ã€ŠReborn Before The Divorceã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your wife was underwater for too long, causing severeck of oxygen to her brain, and with her head hitting the rocks, there¡¯s blood clotting, I¡¯m afraid she may never wake up again.¡±

    The man by the hospital bed was extremely handsome and serious.

    He sat in a wheelchair, gripping the armrests with his thin lips tightly pursed.

    He stared at the unconscious woman.

    It had been three days since she had been in aa, and if she didn¡¯t wake up soon¡­

    ¡°Nydia, if you wake up, I can divorce you.¡± His deep voice was filled with a heavy sense of repression.

    However, as soon as his voice fell, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.

    As her pupils moved, the confusion in Nydia Wagner¡¯s eyes dissipated. When she saw the man, she excitedly lunged towards him.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re still alive?!¡±

    She clearly remembered that in thest moment of the explosion, Jesse Pascall pushed her out of the cave filled with explosives, but he didn¡¯t make it out.

    How could he still be here? Where was this?

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was violently pushed away by a strong force, hitting the sturdy bed frame, and the IV needle on the back of her hand was yanked out, causing blood to stter.

    ¡°Nydia! How dare you lie to me!¡± Jesse¡¯s eyebrows furrowed with anger, and he exuded an intimidating coldness. He suppressed his rage and asked the doctor, ¡°Is this what you meant by never waking up again?!¡±

    The doctor was also at a loss, how could she suddenly wake up? ¡°Let me examine your wife first.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Jesse shouted, and the trembling doctor retreated.

    He unbuttoned his shirt cor, and his handsome face was now covered in gloom.

    ¡°Nydia, you really went to great lengths to divorce me!¡±

    ¡°Divorce? Jesse, what are you talking about?¡±

    Nydia widened her eyes in shock, looking around at the familiar surroundings.

    Hospital, divorce, Jesse alive¡­

    Could it be that she was dreaming?! She pinched herself in disbelief.

    But it hurt, this was not a dream. Why was he standing here unscathed?

    Nydia was full of doubts, what was going on? Did someone save him?

    ¡°Are you pretending to be dumb now?¡± In Jesse¡¯s eyes, Nydia¡¯s confusion was just an act. He leaned forward, pinching Nydia¡¯s chin and forcing her to meet his gaze.

    His cold eyes were now filled with sadness and exhaustion. ¡°Nydia, even if you hate me and want to divorce me, how could you harm Tavish? He¡¯s your own son!¡±

    A familiar buzz and tone flooded Nydia¡¯s mind, bringing back a flood of memories!

    Her child, her son! She had somehow gone back to the day she and Tavish fell into the water a year ago! Oh my god, her wish had been granted!

    When Jesse pushed her out of the cave filled with explosives, Nydia looked back at the copsed cave and confessed to God. She realized that she shouldn¡¯t have treated her husband, who loved her deeply, that way. She shouldn¡¯t have listened to others¡¯ instigations and mistreated her child. If given the chance, she would love her husband and child dearly.

    Unexpectedly, God was willing to give her a second chance to make up for her past mistakes. She was grateful for God¡¯s mercy and allowed her to live again.

    In her past life, she hated Jesse for ruining her innocence to get help from the Malones, causing her to be pregnant before marriage and forcing her to marry him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    After their marriage, she acted recklessly under the provocation of her step-sister-inw, Willette Malone, not only ignoring her two biological children but also constantly antagonizing Jesse. She went to extreme lengths to get a divorce, but until the cave was blown up, she discovered that everything was Willette¡¯s conspiracy.

    When Jesse misunderstood her words, Nydia exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to harm Tavish. When I saw Tavish falling into the water, I jumped in to save him, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Save him?¡±

    Jesse sneered, his eyes full of violence. ¡°Tavish said that you arranged for someone to deliberately throw him into theke!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s blood ran cold at the man¡¯s cold eyes.

    She had jumped into the water to save Tavish immediately after finding him falling into the water, but someone seemed to have dragged her down and hit her head hard on a rock under the water.

    She lost consciousness after that.

    It was also because of this incident that Jesse¡¯s patience towards her waspletely exhausted, and since then, he did not believe anything she said.

    ¡°Jesse, you have to believe me¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Jesse suddenly approached her, his beautiful face wless but as cold as ice. He was almost face to face with her. ¡°You did all this just to force me to divorce you?¡±

    ¡°No, in this life, I will not divorce you! I will never divorce you!¡±

    But as soon as she finished speaking, Jesse approached her again, almost touching her face. ¡°Not getting a divorce?¡±

    Jesse suddenlyughed. The smile was somewhat crazy and even his eyes became slightly narrowed, revealing a sense of destruction. ¡°Okay, I want to see how long you can pretend this time!¡±

    Jesse said as he opened the door and drove his wheelchair out of the hospital room.

    Nydia closed her eyes and tears fell. But when she opened her eyes again, there was a sharp, icy, and ruthless look in her eyes.

    Suddenly, the door of the hospital room was pushed open.

    Nydia didn¡¯t have time to withdraw her ruthless gaze when she was surprised to see a pair of round, big eyes.

    ¡°Tavish!¡±

    In Nydia¡¯s surprised voice, there was more guilt.

    Looking at the child before her, her heart was almost broken.

    This was her son, who she had neglected in her past life, but who still called her ¡°Mommy¡± until his death.

    ¡°Tavish, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Tavish said in a whisper, faintly but earnestly, ¡°You can divorce my daddy and I can help you!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Nydia was shocked

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave us? Fine, I approve, I don¡¯t want to see you again anyway,¡± Tavish¡¯s eyes were full of indifference and disgust.

    ¡°Tavish, mommy was wrong before, mommy will change, can you give mommy another chance?¡± Thinking about what she had done in the past, Nydia was heartbroken and wanted to p herself.

    This was her child, how could she be so heartless!

    Tavish snorted coldly, and his face, carved from the same mold as Jesse, was full of doubt. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I will make dad divorce you, otherwise, both my sister and I will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°Tavish, don¡¯t worry, mommy won¡¯t hurt you and Molly!¡± Nydia said, reaching out to hug Tavish.

    But he looked as if he had been frightened, watching her with caution and then turning around and running out.

    ¡°Tavish¡­¡±

    When Nydia chased after him, Tavish had already disappeared from sight.

    She went searching along the corridor and suddenly heard a murmur.

    ¡°That¡¯s the daughter of the Malone family! She seduced Jesse to marry her by canceling his engagement with Willette.¡±

    ¡°Now that she has married Mr. Pascall as she wanted, she is seducing someone else! She even pushed her own son into the water!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so vicious! How can there be such a disgusting woman in the world!¡±

    Nydia clenched her fists tightly, her eyes turning red, and her nails digging deep into her palms, the pain suppressing her overwhelming hatred.

    It was the same in her previous life. After she fell into the water, Willette stirred up rumors behind her back, using her of seducing Jesse and stealing her sister¡¯s fiance!

    She even made Nydia believe that Jesse was behind all of it, making her hate Jesse even more and be even more hostile towards her!

    Willette! The pain you brought me in my previous life, I will pay you back double in this life!

    Nydia suppressed her hatred and looked at the time. It seemed that person had arrived.

    Nydia had just returned to the ward not long ago when Willette rushed in, hugging her tightly. ¡°Nydia, why are you so stupid!¡±

    ¡°Even if you want to divorce, you can¡¯t do it this way!¡± What a good show of sisterly love! If she hadn¡¯t died once, she would have almost believed it!

    Nydia calmly pushed Willette away and looked at her innocently. ¡°What did you say, sister? What divorce?¡±

    In that instant of being pushed away, Willette¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, but soon she was relieved.

    Nydia was such a fool, she was always close to her, how could she deliberately push her away? ¡°You have always wanted to divorce Jesse, right? Don¡¯t worry, I will help you with this matter.¡±

    ¡°How do you n to help? Will you help me be a widow next time?¡±

    Willette looked up in disbelief, her body covered in goosebumps. ¡°How can you say that! I¡¯m only doing this for your own good!¡± she protested.

    Ha, yes, you¡¯re doing it for my own good! Kidnapping my child and forcing me toply, making me wish for death ¨C that¡¯s for my own good! Forcing myself to put my hand in boiling oil and let it burn me to death ¨C that¡¯s for my own good! The pain of flesh and skin being instantly charred, the oil sticking to my bones, the feeling of my bones cracking, and the despair of watching my once-tender hand turn instantly burned and then ck ¨C I will never forget it!

    Seeing Nydia remain silent, Willette looked around the hospital room, feeling nervous. ¡°Where¡¯s Tavish?¡± she asked tentatively.

    After Nydiaposed herself, she replied tly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only woke up not long ago.¡±

    Seeing that Nydia still had an expression of disgust towards the two children, Willette felt secretly pleased. She urged, ¡°Even though I know the children are your precious treasures, Jesse is not going to give them to you. You still need to be prepared to let them go, you know? Don¡¯t stay with Jesse for the sake of the children. He¡¯ll make you wish for death!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia sneered. Wish for death? Thanks to Willette!

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Nydia?¡± Willette was frightened by Nydia¡¯s gaze. She had never seen such hatred in Nydia¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to devour her!

    Nydia lowered her gaze, trying to calm herself down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. I just remembered something.¡±

    ¡°When I was drowning before, I felt someone pulling me under. Do you know what happened?¡± Nydia asked.

    Willette¡¯s expression changed and a sense of unease shed through her eyes. But when she spoke, her emotions had changed. ¡°Someone pulled you under? Could it be¡­ Could it be Jesse, he wants to¡­¡±

    Nydia looked at her in shock.

    Suddenly, Willette grabbed Nydia¡¯s shoulder and spoke seriously, ¡°Nydia, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted from now on. Either he dies or you die!¡±

    ¡°In the future, listen to me and Bary¡¯s arrangements, okay? We¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    At this point, a hint of malice shed in Willette¡¯s eyes. She handed her phone to Nydia. ¡°You should call Bary first and let him know you¡¯re safe. Ever since he found out you were injured in the water, he¡¯s been worried about you. He keeps asking me if you¡¯ve woken up yet. I¡¯m starting to get jealous!¡±

    Yes, let Bary Evans worry about when she will die, so he can join forces with Willette to take her and Jesse¡¯s property!

    Nydia suppressed her hatred and took the phone.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Bary, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m awake.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you finally woke up! You had me worried sick. Don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future, okay?¡±

    Nydia smirked at Willette, meaningfully saying, ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t be so concerned about me, or my sister will get jealous.¡±

    Willette was stunned.

    ¡°What did you say, Nydia?¡±

    ¡°Willette Said you are her boyfriend, and I should keep my distance from you.¡± Nydia said innocently.

    Willette, ¡°I was just kidding. He treats you like sister, so it¡¯s natural for him to care about you.¡±

    ¡°I know, you all treat me well, so I should be more sensible.¡±

    She knew why Willette came to see her today, so she deliberately spoke slowly and calmly to brush off Bary. Sure enough, the voice on the phone became increasingly impatient.

    Seeing this, Willette urged, ¡°Bary, don¡¯t you need Nydia¡¯s help with something?¡±

    ¡°Bary is so capable, why would he need my help?¡± Nydia¡¯s tone was as gentle and innocent as ever.

    Over the phone, Bary choked and almost smashed the phone!

    He took a deep breath and pretended to be hesitant before saying, ¡°Nydia, I know you¡¯ve been through a lottely and your body is weak. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this, but¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m so weak now that I really can¡¯t help.¡±

    After Nydia said this, there was a few seconds of silence on the phone.

    Even over the phone, Nydia could imagine the gnashing of teeth on the other end.

    She held back augh and deliberately looked upset.

    Willette almost passed out from anger. This little bitch was not following the script!

    ¡°Nydia, help Bary out. Jesse has been suppressing himtely, and you know why he¡¯s doing that, it¡¯s because of you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with Nydia. Don¡¯t say anything more. Jesse is just taking revenge. He¡¯s a viin!¡±

    Willette had to shut up, but her expression clearly said to Nydia: It¡¯s all your fault. Won¡¯t you help?

    The two of them thought they could use moral pressure on Nydia.

    However, they did not notice the undisguised smirk on Nydia¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Bary, sister, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll help you. Tell me, what do you need me to do? I know you won¡¯t let me take risks, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Willette, ¡°Of course! We just need you to steal a proposal, it¡¯s simple. When Jesse is not around, you can take it and send it to us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll get it for you, sister, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, as long as we work together, we can definitely defeat Jesse, and then you can leave him too!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Nydia nodded vigorously.

    Outside the ward.

    Jesse, who had returned, looked incredibly angry.

    His hand on the wheelchair was clenched into a fist, and he stared fixedly at the closed door.

    Nydia, you¡¯re divorcing me because of that man after all!

    Behind him, the butler cautiously asked, ¡°Young master, do you want to go in?¡±

    ¡°Notify the hospital to process the discharge procedures.¡±

    He suppressed his anger and turned around¡­

    ¡°But Madame is not yet well¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±

 Chapter 4

    On that afternoon, Nydia was brought back to the Pascall Vi.

    Due to severe hypoxia and head injuries, she needed a lot of sleep to recover, so Nydia spent most of her time feeling drowsy.

    She woke up from a nightmare, sweating profusely.

    She had dreamt of Jesse dying right in front of her! And she also saw her two children¡­

    Nydia didn¡¯t have time to think much, she stumbled out of her bedroom and ran straight into the man¡¯s cold wheelchair.

    ¡°Trying to escape again?¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed anger.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just scared¡­¡± The next second, Nydia saw the coffee that Jesse was holding, and she hurriedly walked up and knocked the coffee cup out of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it!¡±

    The coffee was drugged!

    The coffee spilled all over the nket on Jesse¡¯s legs, making a mess.

    Jesse grabbed her chin, his eyes cold and terrifying.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Nydia felt like her jaw was about to be crushed. She was about to exin, but the next second, she was thrown away.

    She instinctively put her right hand on the ground, and the broken pieces of porcin pierced through her palm, causing excruciating pain!

    Jesse nced at her palm, his eyes darkening. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not pretending to be pitiful enough, still nning on acting?¡±

    He sneered coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you off like this?¡±

    Nydia lowered her eyes and remained silent. She knew that Jesse was on the verge of a violent outburst. Years ago, he had a serious car ident that left him unable to walk normally, and he had been in a wheelchair ever since. He became hot-tempered, moody, and even cruel!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Feeling guilty?¡±

    Nydia knew she was in the wrong and had nothing to defend herself.

    ¡°Oh, right, Bary hasn¡¯t visited you since your ident. Are you disappointed?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him! I don¡¯t need him to visit me!¡± Nydia immediately denied it.

    In her previous life, she pretended to be obsessed with Bary in order to provoke Jesse into divorcing her. But in reality, they had no rtionship whatsoever! There was no connection between them in the past, and there would be no connection in the future!

    Jesse suddenlyughed with a sarcastic tone, ¡°Well, he¡¯s your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, so even if you want to have a rtionship with him, you can¡¯t. Maybe after I go bankrupt, he¡¯ll be richer than me and you can divorce me and marry him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will never divorce!¡± Nydia looked Jesse in the eyes, her stubbornness still present, but different from before.

    Jesse was slightly startled and when he heard Nydia¡¯sst words, his heart seemed to be grabbed by a giant hand, but was released in less than a second.

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe that?¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s what I think!¡± Nydia said, looking at Jesse with a tender gaze. ¡°Your pants are dirty, go change them.¡±

    As soon as he heard the words ¡°dirty pants,¡± rage surged in the man¡¯s eyes. He grabbed Nydia¡¯s neck from behind and pulled her towards him.

    ¡°Nydia! Do you despise me for being disabled?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t despise you!¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jesse suddenlyughed, his smile icy and insidious. ¡°Show me.¡±

    The overwhelming and domineering atmosphere almost made Nydia stop breathing. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but he held her tightly.

    Jesse bit her lips, making a drop of blood appear, then he gently sucked it away as if he was savoring something delicious. Nydia felt her scalp tingling and her body trembling.

    While she was at a loss, Jesse had already left her lips. He touched her lips with his hand, pressed her wound hard, and then stroked her cheek gently, with a gentle and tempting tone, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. This Jesse was insane and ruthless, making her feel afraid involuntarily.

    However, this time, she didn¡¯t want to run away! She suddenly grabbed Jesse¡¯s cor, pulled him towards her, and kissed him passionately!

 Chapter 5

    Jesse stood there stunned, shocked and suspicious.

    He pushed Nydia away and his face clouded over, ¡°Nydia! It¡¯s really difficult for you to sacrifice so much for Bary!¡±

    ¡°What does Bary have to do with anything?¡± Nydia stood there dazed.

    ¡°I kissed my husband, it¡¯s only natural!¡±

    Husband¡­

    This title was like a heavy hammer that mmed down on Jesse¡¯s heart.

    From the time they got married until now, Nydia had never called him that. Now, she would say and do anything to help Bary!

    With these thoughts, Jesse turned around with a cold face and left in his wheelchair.

    Nydia was confused.

    The next time Nydia saw Jesse was in the evening. The family of four were sitting together for dinner.

    Nydia was worried that her sudden warmth would push the two children further away, so she didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm and didn¡¯t even offer to help them with their food.

    But the two children asionally nced at her, especially Tavish.

    His eyes were filled with a bit of inquiry, confusion, and caution. Seeing him like this, Nydia remembered a time in her past life when Tavish was sick and wanted her to hold him, but she pushed him away roughly. He fell to the ground, looking at her with red eyes and asked aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you like me? Am I not obedient enough?¡±

    Thinking of this, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t like him just because he looked almost identical to Jesse, but she forgot that he was also her child, and he was still so young.

    ¡°Mommy, what happened to your hand?¡± Molly suddenly spoke up.

    Her mouth was full of food, and her round eyes looked at Nydia¡¯s hand wrapped in gauze.

    ¡°I identally hurt myself, but it¡¯s okay.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Mommy, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Molly.¡±

    Tavish kept his head down and kept picking at his food, his long eyshes trembling slightly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Sure enough, Mommy liked Molly and not him.

    No, Mommy probably didn¡¯t really like Molly either. The next target she was going to deal with might be Molly. He had to protect Molly and make sure she didn¡¯t hurt her!

    Jesse remained silent, asionally warning Nydia with his eyes not to y tricks.

    After dinner, Nydia went back to her room to rest. She had to heal her wounds before she could do anything else.

    Although the two children were only four years old, they still had to attend sses every day, such as etiquette sses, enlightenment sses, foreignnguage sses, and so on, so they didn¡¯t have much time to stay at home.

    Nydia didn¡¯t interact with them much for the time being. She had to first understand the preferences of the two children.

    At eleven o¡¯clock that night, Jesse was in his study.

    ¡°Sir, Madame has reced all the coffee beans in the jar,¡± the butler reported to Jesse.

    ¡°Has the test resultse out?¡±

    ¡°The test results are out, and there are indeed toxic substances in the coffee beans.¡± The butler handed the test report to Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s face was instantly filled with gloom after reading it.

    ¡°These toxic substances won¡¯t cause harm in a short period of time, but if consumed for a long time, they can cause heart paralysis and easy sudden death.¡±

    This woman actually wanted to poison him?

    Well, very well!

    ¡°Sir, you need to check your body as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Arrange for a private doctor toe to the house for an examination.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡±

 Chapter 6

    An hourter, the private doctor arrived at the vi. After drawing Jesse¡¯s blood and storing it, he performed some other tests. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let me check your leg injury,¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°No need, there¡¯s nothing to check, it¡¯s still the same,¡± Jesse¡¯s face tightened instantly, and a hint of hostility shed across his body.

    The private doctor sighed, ¡°Jesse, your current state isn¡¯t conducive to recovery.¡±

    ¡°Recovery? What kind of recovery can I expect?¡± Jesse snorted.

    ¡°You have to believe in miracles!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°You, a doctor, are telling me about miracles?¡± Jesse sneered.

    ¡°All doctors believe in miracles. Treatment requires cooperation between the doctor and the patient.¡±

    Seeing that Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, the doctor changed the subject, ¡°Oh, by the way, isn¡¯t your wife also injured? Should I check on her while I¡¯m here?¡±

    Jesse raised his eyebrows and smirked, ¡°You seem to care about her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that since she¡¯s your wife, I don¡¯t want her to have anysting effects from her injury.¡± He had to exin clearly. Everyone knew that Nydia was a thorn in Jesse¡¯s heart, impossible to remove or ignore.

    Jesse didn¡¯t respond and asked the butler to call Nydia.

    ¡°Madam, master wants you toe to the living room,¡± the butler knocked on the door and heard a groggy voice from inside.

    After about two minutes, Nydia slowly walked into the living room, rubbing her eyes with her right hand. She was wearing a nightgown, probably because she wasn¡¯t used to the light in the living room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you call me?¡± her voice was still groggy.

    However, when she saw the man next to Jesse, she was stunned and instantly sober. It wasn¡¯t just Jesse, there was also a young man and the butler.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she let out a low cry, covering her chest with one hand and her face with the other. ¡°Let me go back and change first!¡±

    She ran away.

    Jesse¡¯s face turned cold, the private doctor looked embarrassed, and the butler had already turned around.

    ¡°Jesse, your wife seems to have¡­ be a bit cute!¡± The doctor chuckled lightly.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia toe out in a nightgown, still groggy from sleep. She always wore conservative sleepwear when she saw him, almost always long dresses or pants. And judging by her appearance, she was sleeping quite soundly.

    Five minutester, Nydia appeared in front of Jesse again, dressed appropriately. Her face was slightly flushing, showing some embarrassment.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I will check your physical condition and see how you are recovering,¡± said Nydia.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Nydia knew him, Vincent Waker, Jesse¡¯s personal doctor. Why did hee today? To see Jesse¡¯s leg injury?

    Nydia cooperated with Vincent¡¯s physical examination and also had her blood drawn for testing.

    ¡°How did your hand get injured?¡± Vincent asked.

    ¡°identally scratched by porcin shards,¡± Nydia exined simply.

    ¡°Your wound is a bit deep. It would be better to stitch it up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    Vincent stitched Nydia¡¯s wound. Since there were only three stitches, he did not use anesthesia. Nydia gritted her teeth and endured the pain, her forehead covered in sweat, while her other hand tightly gripped a pillow on the couch. Her lips turned pale.

    But the spot that Jesse had bitten earlier began to bleed again, slowly staining her lower lip red.

    Jesse did not say a word throughout the entire process, just staring at Nydia intently. Today¡¯s Nydia was too unusual, making him more vignt.

    After giving Nydia some precautions, Vincent said goodbye and left. Jesse went out to see him off.

    ¡°Jesse, your wife doesn¡¯t seem as bad as you say,¡± Vincent even thought Nydia was a bit cute.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business no matter how she is,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Tsk, are you throwing me away after using me? Or are you jealous?¡± Vincent didn¡¯t seem angry at all, as if he had long been ustomed to this kind of Jesse.

    ¡°Take care, no need to send you off.¡±

    Vincent smiled happily, he was too familiar with Jesse. Jesse¡¯s possessiveness was very strong, but he felt that if Jesse cared about someone, it would be good for his recovery.

    Jesse returned home and found that Nydia had already gone back to the bedroom. He stared at the bedroom door thoughtfully.

    He opened the door and only one bedsidemp was on in the room.

    Nydia immediately sat up from the bed when she saw him, wearing her nightgown.

    ¡°Is there something else?¡± She was a bit puzzled. Didn¡¯t they sleep in separate rooms?

    Jesse just looked at her with a dim gaze. She was wearing a strap nightgown, and when she got up just now, one of the straps slipped off her shoulder, revealing a glimpse of skin.

    The warm yellow filter of the bedsidemp coated her skin with a warm tone, making her look particrly gentle, but also inexplicably sexy.

    ¡°Come here!¡± His voice was slightly hoarse.

    Jesse was sitting on the bed, and Nydia crawled over and knelt in front of him. He reached out and pressed his palm against the back of Nydia¡¯s neck, suddenly exerting force, pressing her head onto his leg.

    She wanted to raise her head, but the pressure on her neck prevented her from doing so, and her eyes were forced to meet his angry gaze.

    He didn¡¯t let anyone touch his legs, but at this moment he was pressing her onto his leg, in a humiliating position.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She struggled to speak, even though she couldn¡¯t see Jesse¡¯s expression, she could feel his anger and suppressed rage because she was looking right at him. Their noses were almost touching.

    ¡°Nydia, are you trying to seduce my personal doctor?¡± His voice was slow but sharp, like a poisoned knife cutting through her flesh.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± she struggled to break free, but his grip was too strong, and she remained in the same position.

    ¡°You dressed like this, and you say you¡¯re not?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I didn¡¯t know you had a guest,¡± Nydia¡¯s voice was muffled, angry, and helpless.

    Jesse sneered, ¡°So you dressed like this to see me?¡±

    He finally released her, and she was able to look up at him. Her cheeks were flushed from the struggle, and there were small beads of sweat on her forehead and nose.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nydia replied, her breaths quickening, and her fallen shoulder strap remained unadjusted.

    Jesse¡¯s face turned cold, and he seemed indifferent to what she said, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. The dim light made his face half-lit and half-dark, making it impossible to guess his mood.

    ¡°Kiss me!¡±

    Nydia was stunned and didn¡¯t react at first.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to?¡± He sneered, his eyes half-closed, his hand pressing on the armrest of his wheelchair, which had a button that would help him turn around if pressed.

    Just as his finger was about to press the button, Nydia grabbed his hand. She leaned forward, propping herself up with her other hand on his shoulder, and kissed him on the lips.

    These actions happened in an instant, and by the time Jesse reacted, he felt the soft and gentle touch on his lips.

    His eyes widened slightly, showing shock, anger, reluctance, and desire.

    Nydia closed her eyes and kissed him, putting her weight on him.

    Jesse instinctively closed his eyes, feeling the sweetness and faint smell of blood, but the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and pushed Nydia away, causing her to fall on the bed with a cry.

    When she got up, she could only see Jesse¡¯s back as he drove his wheelchair out of her bedroom.

    She touched her lips, still feeling the warmth and sensation of Jesse¡¯s kiss.

    Why did he respond to her at first but then push her away suddenly?

    He got angry with her earlier because she dressed too sexy in front of other men, so he still cared about her, which meant that there was still a chance to save their rtionship!

    The stinging pain in her palm forced her to go out and change the bandage.

    As she passed Jesse¡¯s bathroom, she could faintly hear the sound of running water.

 Chapter 7

    Three dayster.

    Nydia¡¯s head and hand injuries had improved a bit.

    Her life had been very simple these days, eating and sleeping while being scrutinized by Jesse.

    She knew she was behaving abnormally, but she couldn¡¯t control it. She had to make changes and investigate what had happened in the past. She knew that sleeping with Jesse had been Willette¡¯s n, but she wanted to know the specific design process.

    Her parents¡¯ sudden ident also seemed suspicious at the time, and after the ident, most people chose to keep their distance from her. Only the Malones stepped forward to adopt her at this critical moment. Looking back now, she felt like she was under a huge conspiracy.

    Today, Jesse had a social engagement and wouldn¡¯t be back home soon.

    Nydia wanted to take this opportunity to bond with the two children. When Jesse was at home, she didn¡¯t have a chance to get close to them, and the children didn¡¯t pay much attention to her either.

    Especially Tavish, who was full of hostility towards her.

    Nydia carried two sses of milk and went to the children¡¯s room.

    The two children slept in one room with two small beds. Since they were twins, Jesse nned to let them sleep together until they were six years old before separating them into different rooms.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, drink your milk,¡± she said as she entered the room.

    When the children saw her, they were both surprised, but Molly took the milk and prepared to drink it. Tavish immediately took it from her hand and looked at Nydia warily. ¡°Did you poison the milk?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face turned pale at his words, and she felt a dull pain in her chest. She took a deep breath and said seriously to Tavish, ¡°If you think there¡¯s poison, you can ask the butler to test it!¡±

    Apologizing and feeling guilty all the time wouldn¡¯t help. She had to show them with her actions that she wouldn¡¯t hurt them anymore.

    But Tavish just sneered, ¡°Just because it¡¯s not poisoned this time doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t be poisoned in the future. This could be your n!¡±

    He no longer trusted Nydia.

    Before, he still had some hope that if he behaved well, mommy would like him and treat him well. So when mommy suggested taking him out to y, he had some doubts but still followed her. He just didn¡¯t expect mommy to be so cruel!

    ¡°Tavish, I absolutely did not n for you to fall into theke. At the time, I was distracted by someone else and when I turned around to look for you, you had already fallen. I immediately jumped in to save you.¡±

    She knew that both Molly and Tavish were very intelligent, despite their young age, and especially Tavish, who was more mature and perceptive than what was expected at his age.

    Seeing Tavish¡¯s disbelief, she continued to ask, ¡°How did the bad person do it? What did he say to you?¡±

    As soon as the incident was mentioned, Tavish involuntarily became scared and a hint of fear appeared in his cold, emotionless eyes. His hands tightly gripped the chair next to him, as if he had returned to the feeling of suffocation in the water.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have made you recall that scene!¡± Nydia was startled by Tavish¡¯s reaction and immediately wanted to hug him, but Tavish forcefully pushed her away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness,¡± he said coldly, his eyes already red, but he stubbornly gritted his teeth and refused to cry. ¡°You said you saved me, but why did you fail to save me?¡±

    ¡°That bad person said that mommy doesn¡¯t want me and told him to drown me!¡±

    ¡°Why do you hate me so much?!¡±

    With his final sentence, he roared in anger, his eyespletely red. He leaned forward, his hands clenched into fists, staring straight at Nydia.

    Nydia saw her own pain in Tavish¡¯s watery eyes. She watched big tears fall from Tavish¡¯s eyes and took a deep breath, trying to hold back her own tears. Her nose felt sour and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Tavish, it was mommy¡¯s fault before, not yours. I was wrong and will change. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me now, I will prove myself to you.¡±

    She showed Tavish a gentle smile. ¡°The milk isn¡¯t poisoned, and I won¡¯t poison anything.¡± She spoke slowly, word by word.

    She stood up, but her legs were numb from crouching for too long, and she was also feeling dizzy. She stumbled and couldn¡¯t stand steady.

    Molly immediately went to support Nydia. ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you, Molly.¡± She smiled softly and reached out to touch Molly¡¯s hair.

    Meanwhile, Tavish quietly retreated the small step he had taken in a panic earlier and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Molly,e over here, stay away from her.¡± He pulled his sister to his side.

    Nydia looked at the two of them with a gentle smile on her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. If you still think the milk is poisonous, then go ahead and pour it out. Goodnight, my darlings.¡± She left the children¡¯s room, and as soon as the door closed, her smile couldn¡¯t hold up anymore. She leaned against the door, her left hand holding onto the wall, her right hand covering her chest where she felt her breathing was difficult.

    Tavish¡¯s words kept reying in her mind.

    Who was the person who held him and threw him into theke? And why did they say it was at hermand?

    When she jumped into theke, someone clearly restrained her and hit her head against a rock. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to save Tavish and almost died herself.

    Who wanted to put her and her son in danger?

    Wait, if she and her son were in danger, how did Tavish get saved?

    Too many questions were swirling in her mind, and she wanted to ask the servants for answers. But when she looked up, she met a pair of icy, angry eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± she greeted Jesse¡¯s gaze calmly.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Jesse drove his wheelchair closer to her, even though she stood taller than him. But the oppressive aura he exuded was overwhelming.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just gave the children some milk.¡± She didn¡¯t avoid his gaze and remainedposed.

    Jesse scoffed. ¡°Remember what I said. If anything happens to the two children, you know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia went around Jesse, pausing to consider that it might be better to ask him directly about the drowning incident instead of asking the servants.

    ¡°By the way, did they catch the person who threw Tavish into theke?¡± Jesse turned his wheelchair to face Nydia, a sneer ying on his lips.

    ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±

 Chapter 8

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t catch the person. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯t found him yet,¡± she looked at Jesse with a sharp and confident gaze. ¡°The person behind the scenes will definitely not let you find him. But even if you do, it¡¯s probably evidence that¡¯s not in my favor.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for Jesse to speak and continued, ¡°When I jumped into theke to save Tavish that day, someone grabbed my leg and wouldn¡¯t let me move. I struggled hard, and during the struggle, my head hit a rock.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying all this to absolve yourself?¡± Jesse¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you not to ignore the fact that someone wants to harm Tavish because of your bias against me. If I really wanted to harm Tavish, I wouldn¡¯t need to do all that and almost pay with my life!¡±

    Nydia finished speaking and turned around, her back straight and her slender figure exuding stubbornness.

    She knew that this matter was definitely rted to Willette, because Willette knew about her taking Tavish out that day and even suggested it. Perhaps Willette initially only wanted to drive a wedge between her and her son, but when she also jumped into the water, she decided to kill her off, but it also gave her a chance to be reborn!

    Jesse stared at Nydia¡¯s back for a while, his brow slightly furrowed. He found that ever since she woke up from drowning, Nydia was different from before, and especially in terms of their interactions.

    In the past, whenever she looked at him, her eyes were always filled with disgust and resistance, and she even refused to get close to him. But just now, her gaze was calm, clear, and serene.

    ¡°Daddy?¡± Tavish and Molly heard them talking in the room.

    Tavish gently opened the door and saw Jesse standing motionless at the door. Jesse turned his wheelchair to face Tavish and then entered the room.

    He saw the milk on the table. ¡°Is this the milk she brought for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but my brother won¡¯t let me drink it. He¡¯s afraid Mommy put poison in it,¡± Molly said in a milky voice.

    Tavish didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Jesse.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, then go pour it out,¡± Jesse said. Thinking of the poison in the coffee beans, he couldn¡¯t believe Nydia.

    Molly looked at Tavish pouring out the milk and pouted slightly, ¡°So, can I not eat anything that Mommy gives me in the future?¡±

    Jesse remained silent and didn¡¯t answer the question¡­

    After examining his own body and the bodies of his two children, nothing abnormal was found. His body was fine too, probably because he hadn¡¯t taken arge enough dose and hadn¡¯t taken it for a long time.

    At least it was confirmed that Nydia had not done anything to the two children, but it¡¯s better to be cautious. ¡°You can eat the food that we eat together, but don¡¯t eat anything that¡¯s given to you separately.¡± Until there is evidence that Nydia is innocent, it¡¯s always better to be careful.

    Children¡¯s bodies are more vulnerable to problems.

    Molly bit her lip and hesitated for a while before looking up at Jesse with round eyes and saying, ¡°Daddy, mommy isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    Seeing Molly like this, Jesse suddenly thought, if Nydia wanted to use the children, why not use the more obedient Molly, after all, she had a better rtionship with her.

    At the hospital, the doctor did say that Nydia had many bruises, which should have been caused by being restrained, so she wasn¡¯t lying?

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, you guys need to go to bed.¡± Molly and Tavish went to their respective beds, but they both looked at Jesse.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s storytime,¡± Molly said.

    Jesse showed a rare gentle smile, picked up the storybook, and read to them in a low, soft voice. The two children gradually fell into a drowsy state.

    As Jesse tucked Tavish in, he heard Tavish whisper, ¡°Daddy, mommy doesn¡¯t hate me, right?¡±

    His heart shook, and seeing the tears in Tavish¡¯s eyes, he felt a sudden pang in his heart.

    The next day, Nydia¡¯s injuries had healed almostpletely, and she decided to visit her childhood home. However, she could note and go as she pleased from the Pascall Vi and needed to apply to Jesse for permission to leave. Nydia couldn¡¯t help but mock herself, ¡°Nydia, the prisoner of Mrs. Pascall¡¯s confinement!¡±

    ¡°I want to visit my childhood home, can you send someone to apany me?¡± she said to Jesse.

    Jesse couldn¡¯t refuse such an honest request from Nydia. He couldn¡¯t keep her locked up forever, so he agreed. Nydia, a driver, and a servant went to her childhood home.

    Looking at the mansion, she remembered her deceased parents and the happy, carefree times, but it all disappeared when her parents died. She has lived as a guest ever since.

    The mansion was supposed to be lost, but somehow it was preserved, and nothing inside had been disturbed.

    She went into the study, and everything was the same as when she left. Looking at these things in a daze, the dust on top was enough to indicate how long it had been since anyone had been inside.

    ¡°Madam, would you like me to clean up?¡± the servant asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just sort out the things I need to take and have you move them to the car,¡± Nydia replied.

    They gathered the things they wanted to bring along. After moving everything to the car, they left and went back to Nydia¡¯s room.

    ¡°You guys can go about your business, I can handle the rest myself. Thank you,¡± Nydia said. The driver and the maid were both surprised because Nydia had always been cold and disrespectful towards them in the past, and they had tolerated her behavior only because she was Mrs. Pascall¡¯s daughter. Now, she was thanking them?

    They exchanged a nce and left the room, feeling curious.

    The driver went to report the entire process to Jesse. ¡°She only took some things and came back?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°What kind of things?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Books and the like, ma¡¯am just sorted out some things in the study.¡±

    Jesse frowned, feeling that Nydia¡¯s behavior was strange. Why did she move these things back from the vi?

    As far as he knew, after Nydia¡¯s parents had an ident, she disappeared for a year and was then adopted by the Malones. She hardly ever went back, so this behavior was too unusual.

    At the Wagner Chateau, Nydia looked at several boxes of books and notes with a relieved smile, d that everything was there.

    Most of these books were medical books and cookbooks.

    She had a stroke of luck when she was young and learned medical skills from a master. She even helped others under the master¡¯s guidance. Originally, she wanted to study medicine in college, but Willette persuaded her to study fashion design instead.

    Later, Willette heard that running a restaurant was profitable, so she convinced Nydia to partner with her and learn how to cook. However, Nydia once made a mistake and a customer got sick, causing the restaurant to lose money. She eventually withdrew from the restaurant and let Willette manage it entirely. Nowadays, the restaurant is doing very well.

    Looking at the calendar on the table, Nydia¡¯s gaze stopped at April 17th. This was Old Malone¡¯s 70th birthday. Her lips slowly curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°Willette, I will dere war on you on that day! I will take back everything you took from me!¡± She took a deep breath and neatly arranged the books and notes.

 Chapter 9

    Seven dayster.

    Old Malone¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Willette called Nydia early.

    ¡°Nydia, is Jesseing with you?¡± Willette asked.

    ¡°Yes, we are all going together,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Great, dress up nicely,¡± Willette reminded her.

    ¡°I will, sister. See youter,¡± Nydia said before hanging up.

    After the call, Nydia put on the haute couture dress that Jesse had specially bought for her, which she had never worn before.

    The dress was a very light blue, with a blue enchantress embroidered on the hem. The blue gradually faded upwards, giving a gradient effect, as if the blue enchantress was blooming in ake, rippling and spreading out countless small blue enchantresses. Nydia looked like a painting, with a hint of allure in her elegance.

    When she stood in front of Jesse, even after he had seen her for five years, he was still amazed.

    ¡°Wow, Mommy, you look so beautiful!¡± Molly eximed, running to Nydia¡¯s side and circling around her. ¡°Daddy, take a picture of me and Mommy.¡± She posed for the camera.

    At first, Tavish thought it looked nice, but when he saw Molly¡¯s behavior, he frowned disapprovingly, though he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jesse took out his phone and took a picture of Molly and Nydia.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Nydia walked over and ced her hand naturally on his shoulder, whispering softly, ¡°Jesse, send me the photo, thank you.¡±

    As she passed by him, her fingertips brushed his neck, causing a tingling sensation that dissipated.

    He turned to look, but Nydia seemed unaware and had already picked up her bag, smiling at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    On the way there, Jesse¡¯s gaze asionally fell on Nydia. She sat quietly, hardly saying anything except when Molly spoke to her, at which point she would smile and exchange a few words with her.

    Jesse was not only amazed by Nydia¡¯s beauty today, but also surprised.

    In the past, when they went to the Malone Vi, Nydia never dressed up properly, often wearing casual clothes and not even wearing makeup. But today, she wore the haute couture dress he had bought for her and had put on delicate makeup.

    Was it for Bary?

    Thinking of this, Jesse¡¯s face darkened, and he no longer looked at Nydia.

    To celebrate Old Malone¡¯s birthday, the Malones had booked a five-star hotel to host the guests.

    Everyone who came to the party today was an elite from all walks of life.

    From afar, Nydia saw Willette and Bary standing at the entrance.

    She walked slowly over, always beside Jesse¡¯s wheelchair, neither fast nor slow.

    Jesse and his assistant both looked surprised. Normally, at this time, Nydia would have run to see Willette and wouldn¡¯t want to walk with him.

    ¡°Sister, we¡¯re here.¡± She smiled standing in front of Willette and Bary, her smile elegant and impable, her gaze studying their faces inch by inch.

    The battle had begun!

    When Willette saw Nydia, she couldn¡¯t even hide her surprise on her face. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Bary and noticed him staring at Nydia. Her intuition told her that Bary was amazed by Nydia¡¯s beauty. She approached Nydia and said with a smile, ¡°Nydia, you look so beautiful today!¡±

    ¡°Really? I have to thank you for insisting that I dress up nicely. I was worried that if I didn¡¯t, you would be angry. It seems that you are very satisfied, so I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You don¡¯t have to be so obedient!

    ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡± Bary and Jesse greeted each other.

    Jesse nodded with a cold expression.

    Willette bent down and looked at the two children, ¡°Molly, Tavish are here, looking like princess and prince today. They¡¯re so cute,e on, let Mrs. Malone hold you.¡± She reached out her hand, but the two children stepped back two steps and didn¡¯t let her hold them.

    At this point, there were still many people watching on the side, and it was a bit awkward.

    ¡°Are Molly, Tavish still so shy?¡± Willette withdrew her hand and said to Nydia.

    This remark made people feel that the two children were too sheltered andcked manners.

    ¡°They¡¯re not shy at all. They just don¡¯t like the perfume on you today.¡±

    Jesse and Tavish were both surprised. In the past, Nydia would always give them a cold look and say, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    Tavish¡¯s reaction was quick, he gently covered his mouth and sneezed. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like this smell¡­ Achoo!¡± He sneezed again.

    Willette¡¯s expression immediately turned unpleasant because everyone¡¯s eyes were different, as if criticizing the perfume she was using. There were definitely many children in attendance at such an event.

    ¡°Sister, we go in first. See youter.¡±

    The family of four and their assistant entered the inner hall where many people were already seated. When they entered, they naturally attracted countless gazes.

    Even though Jesse was sitting in a wheelchair, he still had extraordinary bearing, andbined with his handsome and chiseled face, he appeared both handsome and pitiful.

    Nydia was absolutely stunning today, and every move she made was the center of attention.

    The slit of the dress is positioned slightly above the knee, revealing glimpses of long legs as she walks. Her high heels seem to be treading on everyone¡¯s heart, tightly grabbing their attention, making it hard to look away.

    Someone approaches Jesse and Nydia to say hello.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Whitehead, nice to meet you,¡± Jesse responds as Nydia stands elegantly beside him, smiling.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Pascall are truly a match made in heaven, it¡¯s enviable,¡± he says, then turns the conversation. ¡°But¡­ forgive my presumption, at first, I almost mistook Mrs. Pascall for someone else. She seems different from thest time I saw her.¡±

    Nydia knows this person, Arnold Whitehead, who often opposes Jesse in secret. He has not been shy to mock Jesse about his leg injury, and he also knows that Nydia and Jesse do not get along.

    ¡°What is it that makes you think I¡¯m different, Mr. Whitehead?¡± Nydia¡¯s hand lightly rests on the back of the wheelchair, and she leans slightly against it, giving no indication that they are not on good terms.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Mrs. Pascall is dazzling today, too charming,¡± he says.

    Jesse¡¯s face turns cold, and he sharply res at Arnold.

 Chapter 10

    Nydia, however, smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Thank you forplimenting me, Mr. Whitehead. In the past, I always wanted to be low-key and not make Jesse jealous, but on asions like today, I have to tidy up a bit, or people who don¡¯t know might think he abuses me.¡±

    In one sentence, she not only resolved the misunderstanding, but also expressed that her rtionship with Jesse is good. Everyone was surprised except for her.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s go sit over there. It seems like most of the guests have arrived,¡± Nydia said, bending down to Jesse, and then standing behind the wheelchair. ¡°Mr. Whitehead, we¡¯ll go over there first.¡±

    She pushed the wheelchair towards the main table.

    Jesse remained stiff throughout the whole process, unable to guess what Nydia was up to, and could only use his eyes to signal his assistant to be more attentive.

    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re here to celebrate your birthday. Happy birthday and good health,¡± Nydia came to the main table and sent her wishes to Old Malone, who was sitting in the main seat.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you. Please sit down.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, Jesse is here. It¡¯s been too busy today to greet you. Feel free to enjoy yourselves,¡± Old Malone said.

    ¡°Mr. Willette, Mrs. Willette, you can go and attend to your business. We¡¯ll take care of ourselves,¡± Nydia addressed Willette¡¯s parents as Mr. Willette, Mrs. Willette, and she was d she didn¡¯t call them dad and mom before she was reborn, or she would have been disgusted!

    ¡°What are you doing, Nydia?¡± When they sat down and there was no one around, Jesse asked coldly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?¡±

    Seeing her calm appearance, Jesse couldn¡¯t be angry, but he still felt ufortable all over his body. Moreover, countless pairs of eyes were on Nydia, making him even more ufortable. He suddenly regretted buying this suit.

    Willette and Bary greeted the guests and sat down. Most of the guests had arrived, and after the opening remarks, everyone began to eat. The main table was a big table, with many of the Malones sitting at it. Although it was the Malone¡¯s birthday banquet, the main characters had be Jesse and Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, I really can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re the mother of two children. How do you maintain your youth?¡± Someone looked at Nydia enviously.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have to worry about anything like her, of course you can stay young. The premise is that you have a husband who can make money.¡± This sounded very sarcastic.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re being sour. Nydia is naturally beautiful,¡± Willette spoke up for Nydia.

    ¡°Willette, when you get married, you¡¯ll be able to maintain yourself well too. Mr. Evans can make money too, so you can just be a wealthy wife at ease.¡±

    Willette smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I have to fight alongside him. Otherwise, it would be too hard for him alone.¡±

    Nydia tugged at the corner of her mouth. Was she indirectly saying that Nydia waszy and didn¡¯t understand Jesse¡¯s struggles? She immediately picked up a piece of fish and put it in Jesse¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Jesse, you work so hard every day to provide a better life for me and our children. I won¡¯t bezy anymore.¡±

    Who could resist her cute and spoiled appearance?

    The men present couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We also want a wife who knows how to act cute. So sweet!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s response was to eat the piece of fish she had picked up for him.

    Nydia secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, tell Mommy what you want to eat, and Mommy will get it for you.¡±

    Tavish suddenly looked like he had seen a ghost and thought to himself, ¡°This is too weird.¡±

    Mommy, if you get kidnapped, just blink your eyes!

    However, some people, whether they were straightforward or intentional, asked Nydia, ¡°Nydia, aren¡¯t you mad at Mr. Pascall anymore? You used to be so mean to him!¡±

    After speaking, they looked at Nydia with a look of wanting to watch the show.

    Nydia suddenly looked surprised. ¡°Was I really mean to him before?¡±

    Almost everyone at the table nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Just looking at his face makes me feel less angry. How could I be mean to him? He¡¯s so good-looking, how could I bear to be mean to him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia, you¡¯ve changed!

    ¡°Why bother men being good-looking? It¡¯s ability that counts!¡± A middle-aged man with a big belly spoke up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be both good-looking and capable?¡± Nydia looked at Jesse with admiration. ¡°Does anyone think my Jessecks ability?¡±

    No one responded to this.

    Jesse¡¯s ability was evident to all. He was already a genius before his legs were injured. After his legs were injured, he still managed to turn the Pascall family¡¯s fortunes around and made their business stronger and bigger. Everyone was somewhat in awe of his abilities and dared only to use Nydia to provoke him.

    Willette and Bary exchanged a strange nce. Why was Nydia so protective of Jesse today? She was praising Jesse with every sentence.

    ¡°I have something to tell youter,¡± Willette messaged Nydia.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia replied.

    When everyone was almost done eating, they started to move around. People were toasting with each other, and some took the opportunity to meet friends and discuss cooperation. The children started ying on their own.

    There were quite a few people who came to chat with Jesse. Recently, Jesse was quite popr, and everyone wanted to coborate with him. It¡¯s hard to see Jesse on a normal day, so they couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    Nydia took this opportunity to find Willette. As soon as Willette saw her, she anxiously asked, ¡°Nydia, are you¡­ in love with Jesse?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, sister?¡± Nydia looked puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been speaking up for Jesse all day and acting like you have a good rtionship with him. What¡¯s going on? Are you being fooled by Jesse?¡± Willette had been angry since earlier, and now she fired off at Nydia.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so mean.¡± Nydia said in a aggrieved tone.

    Willette was stunned, realizing that she had indeed been too hasty. She immediately changed her tone, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be fooled by him and then¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, I am just trying to gain his trust. Otherwise, it would be difficult to steal the nter, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°When did I ever lie to you, sister?¡± Nydia looked even more aggrieved when she said this.

    Willette thought about it and realized that Nydia had never lied to her. But why did she feel like Nydia was being evasive today?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. Let me apologize to you.¡± She took a drink and handed it to Nydia. ¡°I know you can¡¯t drink alcohol right now, so have a drink instead.¡±

    Nydia reached out to take it, but suddenly her hand slipped and the cup fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t catch it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have someone clean it up. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll get you another cup. Wait for me.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Before long, Willette came over with a new drink in hand.

    ¡°Nydia, you got this one steady.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been injured too muchtely, my hand is a bit weak, but I¡¯ll definitely hold it steady this time.¡±

    ¡°Come on, cheers, I will always stand by your side.¡±

    Willette¡¯s words instantly made Nydia shudder.

    In her past life, she became unconscious after drinking the beverage, just like being drunk, her body was weak and she couldn¡¯t move easily.

    Willette used this to make Bary take care of her, and then Jesse saw her leaning on Bary¡¯s shoulder, which caused her rtionship with Jesse to be worse.

    She lowered her head and drank the drink, hiding the killing intent in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go entertain the guests first,e find me if you need anything, and if you can¡¯t find me, find Bary.¡± It was the exact same sentence as in her past life.

    ¡°Okay, sister, go ahead.¡± After Willette left, Nydia took out a pill she had prepared in advance and put it in her mouth. Suddenly, a cool feeling spread throughout her body. Recently, she had been organizing her medical books and specifically made this pill for today¡¯s drink.

    She needed to go find the two kids now.

    Tavish was ying with Molly at the party, there were a lot of children, and it was quite lively.

    They both looked good, were smart and lively, and many children liked to y with them.

    ¡°Little gimpy, what are you ying?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s talking to you, little gimpy.¡±

    boy poked Tavish¡¯s arm with his hand. ¡°Tavish, he¡¯s talking to you.¡±

    Tavish turned around at this moment and saw a boy who was about 1. 2 meters tall smiling at him, but his smile was unfriendly.

    ¡°Little gimpy, are you deaf?¡± He spoke provocatively.

    ¡°My ears aren¡¯t deaf, but your eyes are definitely blind.¡± Tavish replied coldly.

    The boyughed immediately and pointed at Tavish. ¡°Your dad is gimpy, so you are little gimpy, right? Haha, the gimpy family, so interesting!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare curse my dad, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Tavish red at him, clearly already angry. Molly was also very angry, her face was puffed up, and she said loudly, ¡°You have to apologize to us!¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? Isn¡¯t your dad gimpy? Aren¡¯t gimpy¡¯s children little gimpy?¡± He looked very arrogant and didn¡¯t care about Tavish and Molly¡¯s warnings at all. Instead, he said impolitely, ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to fight?¡±

    Tavish stood in front of him, a full head taller despite being only four years old. He was no match for a ten-year-old boy. However, Tavish suddenly picked up a te of spices from the nearby table and threw it at the boy for no apparent reason. The stimting seasoning entered his eyes, causing him to cry out in pain.

    But it didn¡¯t end there. While the boy was desperately rubbing his eyes, Tavish rushed over and knocked him down hard, punching him while straddling his body. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t be nice to you!¡± This scene shocked everyone who witnessed it. It happened too fast for the adults to react. By the time they remembered to intervene, Tavish had already gotten up from the boy and taken Molly¡¯s hand, ready to leave.

    ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with you? Oh my god, call an ambnce!¡± A beautiful woman rushed over and knelt down to help the boy, anxiously wiping the seasoning from his eyes. ¡°Who bullied my son?¡±

    ¡°Stop them, don¡¯t let them go!¡± she shouted sternly. Immediately, several adults went over to block Tavish and Molly¡¯s way, preventing them from leaving.

    The woman washed the boy¡¯s eyes, and he was finally able to open them, but they still hurt a little. ¡°Mom, he hit me, he hit me!¡± He pointed at Tavish andined loudly, his eyes red and full of tears.

    The woman was furious to see her son bullied like this and stepped forward, pointing at Tavish¡¯s nose and cursing, ¡°Where did this little wild doge from? How dare you bully my son?¡±

    Tavish looked at her coldly without flinching, but he protected Molly behind him. ¡°Do you dare to re at me? Watch me teach you a lesson!¡± The woman raised her hand to hit Tavish.

    Just as Tavish was about to resist, a hand suddenly grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nydia appeared in time to stand in front of the children.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman asked angrily.

    ¡°I am their mother.¡± Nydia pushed her away, and she stumbled back several steps, almost losing her bnce in her high heels, but luckily someone behind her caught her.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the mother of these two little dogs. No wonder, no wonder.¡± The beautiful woman spoke arrogantly, saying offensive words that were particrly harsh.

    Everyone present today was someone of status. Regardless of how they acted in private, they still had to pay attention to etiquette and manners in such asions. However, this beautiful woman kept referring to the children as little dogs, which was really unpleasant.

    ¡°Little dogs?¡± Nydia repeated this term, and she turned to look at Tavish and Molly. The two children were very angry, and their faces didn¡¯t look good.

    When Tavish met her gaze, she found that she couldn¡¯t see through the eyes of this four-year-old child. But it didn¡¯t matter. She raised her hand and touched his head, giving him a reassuring smile as if to say, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re using animals to describe a child¡¯s personality, then I think the stubborn and fierce attributes of dog are somewhat simr,¡± she said with a smile, then turned the conversation around, ¡°But what animal would you use to describe your child?¡±

    After a brief pause, she suddenly seemed to understand, ¡°Oh, my mistake. Animals aren¡¯t appropriate. We should use poultry. I think your son looks like a pig, ugly and brainless.¡±

    Pfft!

    Someone in the crowd burst outughing.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°What are you talking about! Watch me tear your mouth apart!¡± The beautiful woman rushed over to grab Nydia¡¯s hair.

    Nydia surprisingly didn¡¯t dodge and was directly caught by her hair.

    Tavish and Molly, who were standing behind her, were also stunned, but after reacting, Molly had already rushed over and hugged the beautiful woman¡¯s leg, and was about to bite her.

    But in a split second, no one knew when Nydia had a high heel in her hand, and she fiercely smashed it into the beautiful woman¡¯s face.

    The thin high heel hit her face, and the beautiful woman was knocked down to the ground in an instant!

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Molly!¡± Nydia acted fast and immediately rushed to grab the girl who had been knocked down by the beautiful woman, holding her in her arms.

    The beautiful woman was in a very sorry state on the ground, with a red mark on her face and a bloodstain that looked painful.

    She covered her face and struggled to stand up, shouting at Nydia, ¡°How dare you hit me? You¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Everyone saw that she struck first. I was only acting in self-defense!¡± Nydia put her high heels back on, tidied up her messy hair and dress, and took the hands of the two children. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tavish had a bewildered look on his face throughout, wondering if this was really the mommy he knew.

    Molly, on the other hand, looked up to Nydia in admiration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, stop!¡± The beautiful woman seemed unwilling to give up and was still being aggressive.

    But someone nearby stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Wollridge, forget it. Do you want to make enemies with the Pascalls?¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s Jesse¡¯s wife and kids?¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s face suddenly changed, looking at the person who was advising her in shock. ¡°What? Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Jesse¡¯s wife and kids, from the Pascall family. I thought you knew.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Her legs weakened, and she almost fell. ¡°Which Jesse?¡± She still wanted to resist.

    ¡°Which Jesse? The one from the Pascall family, the one who was injured in a car ident before.¡±

    ¡°You should go to the hospital first. You¡¯re all injured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not our fault, right? Isn¡¯t it his son who hit first? You have to testify for us.¡± She panicked and grabbed the people around her.

    But the people around her walked away. They were happy to watch themotion but didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    They can¡¯t offend anyone, especially not Jesse. Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?

    The beautiful woman was in a mess, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to help me get revenge? You¡¯re just going to let them go?¡± The boy was very unhappy.

    ¡°Why did you get into a fight with them?¡±

    ¡°Because everyone else was ying with them, and no one was ying with me, so I went to curse at him. His dad is gimpy!¡±

    The beautiful woman immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Shh, shut up.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with a gimpy¡­¡± His mouth was firmly covered again.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    At the moment, she was desperately trying to calm herself down and didn¡¯t dare to call her husband because she knew that he was currently trying various ways to work with Jesse. If Jesse didn¡¯t mind this incident, she could keep quiet for now. What if it didn¡¯t affect her husband?

    Nydia left with her two children and met Jesse who came rushing over.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Molly let go of Nydia¡¯s hand and ran to Jesse. ¡°Daddy, brother and mommy had a fight just now, and mommy was so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Brother and mommy had a fight?¡± Jesse noticed that Nydia¡¯s hair was a bit messy and there were a few red scratches on her arms.

    When he saw the red marks, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°No, it was a fight with someone else,¡± Tavish exined and then let go of Nydia¡¯s hand.

    Nydia was disappointed, but it didn¡¯t matter. She would slowly repair her rtionship with the children.

    ¡°For what reason?¡± Jesse asked, his tone bing even colder.

    Molly was about to answer, but Nydia answered first.

    ¡°It was just a fight between children. Then a parent had to get involved, and I had exchange with her.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Jesse to hear someone call him ¡°gimpy¡± or something like that.

    The two children looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything else. They didn¡¯t like to mention those names like ¡°gimpy¡± again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the children to you first. I have to go to the bathroom to tidy up.¡± She turned and walked away.

    Jesse looked at her back, lost in thought, and then asked his assistant to find out what had happened.

    ¡°Daddy, daddy, you have to avenge mommy,¡± Molly pulled Jesse¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°that bad person grabbed mommy¡¯s hair, and a lot of mommy¡¯s hair was pulled out. It hurts so much.¡±

    Tavish spoke up.

    ¡°This is my fault, and I will avenge her.¡± He didn¡¯t want to owe her a favor!

    Jesse raised his hand and touched Tavish¡¯s head. He knew his own son the best. He clearly wanted his mother¡¯s love the most but stubbornly pushed her away.

    Nydia went to the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror. She felt embarrassed. Her hair was too messy. She had faced the crowd with such messy hair just now? She even appeared in front of Jesse like this. It was embarrassing! She tidied herself up.

    After tidying up, she walked out of the bathroom and thought she should go and check on Willette. She coincidentally ran into Bary, who was looking for Willette.

    Looking at this person, Nydia finally had a feeling of being worlds apart. She regarded him as her brother, but he wanted her to be a fish in the pond. How ridiculous!

    ¡°Nydia, have you seen Willette? I can¡¯t find her,¡± Bary seemed anxious. ¡°No one answers the phone either.¡±

    Willette purposely put her phone on silent, using it as an excuse to avoid Nydia, but it ended up causing trouble for herself.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t sister here? I haven¡¯t seen her. Let¡¯s look for her together,¡± Nydia and Bary searched for Willette, leading Bary to where Willette might be.

    To be honest, Nydia didn¡¯t know where Willette was, probably somewhere secluded with few people.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here, Willette probably isn¡¯t here, right?¡± Bary was skeptical.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already searched where there are people?¡±

    This rhetorical question left Bary unable to retort.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check over there,¡± Nydia walked alone around a corner.

    She soon covered her mouth and ran out.

    ¡°Bary, let¡¯s look somewhere else. There¡¯s no one here,¡± she said, but her facial expression clearly didn¡¯t match her words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone over there?¡± Bary said as he walked towards the direction.

    ¡°No one, no one!¡± Nydia blocked him.

    This made Bary very curious.

    ¡°Nydia, if no one¡¯s here, why are you so nervous?¡± He felt that something was off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, let¡¯s just look somewhere else. There really is no one here.¡±

    The more she said this, the more suspicious Bary became. He pushed Nydia aside and walked towards the scene in front of him.

    The scene in front of Bary froze him in ce. Willette was actually kissing a man with her eyes closed, her hands wrapped around his neck, and her body slightly leaning back, seeming to be enjoying it. The kiss seemed passionate, and there was even some sound.

    Just then, Nydia suddenly shouted, ¡°Sis? Sis!¡±

 Chapter 13

    Both of them were startled awake. When Willette saw the man next to her, her eyes were still a bit confused. After she realized who he was, she trembled and her eyes cleared up a bit, but she looked very flustered.

    The man standing next to her appeared calm, with one hand still holding her shoulder, a smile on his face, and even licking his lips with satisfaction.

    Bary was instantly furious, rushed up and punched the man in the face, which made Willette scream in fright.

    Nydia pulled Willette over. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Willette was obviously scared and didn¡¯t think too much. She was even pulled away by Nydia before she could exin.

    Once she left, Bary became even more angry and the two started fighting.

    But the man was not an easy target. At first, he was hit by Bary, but as the fight continued, Bary seemed to be no match for him.

    ¡°Bary, as long as Willette hasn¡¯t married you yet, I still have a chance. Willette must like me, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kissed me, right?¡±

    This statement once again infuriated Bary, and he wanted to keep fighting, but the man pushed him away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to fight with you here. We¡¯ll see in the future. I will definitely take Willette away from you.¡± After speaking, he left.

    Bary was so angry that he punched the wall twice, and his mind was filled with images of Willette kissing another man and the man¡¯s words.

    Meanwhile, Willette, who was being pulled away by Nydia, was still in a daze.

    ¡°Sister, have a drink of water first.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I, I¡­ what¡¯s going on? How could I¡­ Bary, I have to find Bary.¡± She seemed incoherent.

    ¡°You both need to calm down first. This is definitely a misunderstanding. Just exin it clearly to Bary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡± Willette¡¯s mind was still not clear.

    Nydia¡¯s lips curled up. Misunderstanding?

    If relying on someone and not being able to stand on one¡¯s own can be exined as feeling unwell, then how does she exin kissing someone and looking so intoxicated, when it¡¯s not being forced upon her?

    The man was originally Willette¡¯s pursuer, and Willette is used to keeping backup options and enjoys being pursued and adored. She didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy today.

    ¡°I have to go find him!¡±

    ¡°If you go find him now, he won¡¯t listen to your exnation while he¡¯s angry, and everyone will know what happened when it turns into a scene.¡±

    This statement sessfully dispelled Willette¡¯s thoughts.

    Nydia knew that the longer the misunderstanding dragged on, the deeper it became, and the harder it was to find evidence.

    ¡°Can you guys take care of my sister for a while? She seems to have had too much to drink. I have to go back.¡± Nydia called the Malones to take care of Willette. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m leaving first. You go home and rest well. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    She left to find Jesse and the kids. She found them all at the door. ¡°Were you guys waiting for me?¡± Nydia asked with a smile.

    ¡°No!¡± Jesse said coldly.

    Molly revealed the truth directly. ¡°Mommy, we were waiting for you. We waited for five, six, seven, eight minutes.¡± She put put her little finger while counting, and her finger got a bit out of control when she counted to eight.

    ¡°Wow, thank you, Molly, Tavish, and Jesse.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s lips involuntarily curled upwards, but he immediately suppressed the expression when he realized what he was doing.

    After getting in the car, the adults didn¡¯t say much, and the two kids chattered away. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the name of the¡­ fat pig who bullied us today?¡± Molly asked.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but smile, but didn¡¯t interrupt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll find out next time and tell you.¡±

    Then she saw Molly take out a small notebook and a cute pen from her bag, and she wrote down ¡°Fat Pig.¡±

    ¡°Brother, how do you spell pig?¡± Tavish thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Draw a picture instead.¡±

    In the end, the notebook read ¡°Fat Pig, bullied me and my brother.¡±

    Nydia knew this was Molly¡¯s revenge notebook. She would write down the people who had bullied her and Tavish, and asionally write ¡°Brother scolded Molly, have to ignore him for 30 minutes.¡± After returning home, everyone had to take a shower.

    Molly said to Nydia, ¡°Mommy, can you help me take a bath?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Nydia pinched Molly¡¯s cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but love her.

    ¡°Does Tavish need mommy¡¯s help to take a bath too?¡±

    Tavish, who had looked disappointed, became happy when he heard Nydia¡¯s words, but soon blushed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m a boy!¡± He said it seriously, like adult.

    Nydia looked at Jesse, their eyes met, but Jesse turned his gaze away. His ears were slightly red, but his face remained cold.

    She didn¡¯t say anything more and took Molly to the bathroom.

    However, Tavish went to Jesse¡¯s wheelchair and nervously grabbed the armrests, whispering, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m worried about Molly.¡±

    Bathing seemed to be easy to have idents.

    Jesse frowned slightly and didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    ¡°How did you feel when mommy helped you today?¡± he asked Tavish.

    Tavish was slightly surprised and thought of what had happened not long ago. He pursed his lips subconsciously when he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± He didn¡¯t look at Jesse¡¯s eyes when he spoke.

    ¡°Go get Julia to help,¡± Jesse said without saying anything else.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tavish ran to find Julia, the maid.

    Jesse looked thoughtful as he watched the running figure. He already understood what had happened tonight. Was Nydia just protecting the children or did she have other intentions?

    After experiencing Tavish falling into the water and having poison in his coffee, he dared not easily trust Nydia.

    ¡°Mr. Louie Wollridge called me several times, but I didn¡¯t answer,¡± the assistant said to Jesse.

    Louie Wollridge was the husband of the beautiful woman who had just bullied the two children.

    ¡°If he calls again tomorrow, tell him I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You collect information about Louie and hispany and look for new partners at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that right away.¡±

    Although Louie had already secured a partnership with Jesse and was about to sign a contract in a few days, as long as the contract was not signed, the partnership would not be established.

    Many people were eager to work with Jesse, and he would never be short of partners.

 Chapter 14

    In the bathroom.

    Nydia and Julia were giving Molly a bath.

    ¡°Mommy, you look so great today, you¡¯ve stunned me,¡± Molly made a surprised expression on purpose, her round eyes widened, her small mouth opened, and she even blinked twice, especially cute.

    ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± She talked to Molly while rubbing her back.

    Molly nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, yes, my brother and I are ready to fight the fat pig¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Can you beat her?¡±

    ¡°We can beat her. We are very powerful. I have great strength. If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Before Nydia could react, she saw Molly clench her fist and violently hit the water¡¯s surface, sshing Nydia and Julia with countless water droplets.

    ¡°Ah, you little rascal, Mommy and Julia got wet.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a bath together, but you guys can¡¯t grab the little yellow duck with me.¡± She hugged the little yellow duck in her arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, I have to grab it!¡± Nydia reached over to tickle her, and she giggled and dodged around in the bathtub.

    Julia didn¡¯t say much. She had been tense the whole time, afraid that Nydia might do something that would harm Molly, but now the whole process was warm and cozy.

    Why was herdy different from before?

    It seemed that she had be much gentler, and her face had more smiles.

    ¡°All done. The little duck ising out now.¡±

    Nydia wrapped Molly in a towel and dried her hair and body, then changed her into clean pajamas.

    ¡°Molly is so pretty.¡±

    ¡°Because Daddy and Mommy are good-looking, that¡¯s why Molly is good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Who taught you that?¡±

    ¡°The teacher told us about inheritance in ss. My brother and I inherited from Daddy. If we¡¯re naughty and don¡¯t listen, that¡¯s inheritance too.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal, that¡¯s the point.¡±

    She lightly tapped Molly¡¯s nose, ¡°Come on, blow dry your hair, and then you can go y.¡±

    Molly¡¯s hair was soft and silky, and it dried quickly. Nydia blew her hair until it was about 80% dry before letting her go y.

    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I¡¯m done with my bath.¡± Molly ran happily to the study, climbed onto Jesse¡¯sp and hugged his neck with both hands, leaning against him and asking softly, ¡°Daddy, does Molly smell good?¡±

    ¡°Well, you smells good.¡± He looked at Molly and couldn¡¯t help but think of Nydia.

    Although the two children were twins, Molly looked more like Nydia, while Tavish was more like him.

    ¡°Daddy, taking a bath is sofortable, let Mommy give you a bath too.¡±

    Jesse cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Daddy is an adult and can take a bath by myself.¡±

    Molly tilted her head and scratched her head with her pinky finger, as if suddenly realizing something. ¡°Daddy, is it because you¡¯re a boy that you¡¯re shy?¡±

    Jesse was still thinking about how to answer the question when Molly asked again, ¡°But mommy is your wife, why are you still shy?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Help!

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the study.

    Nydia opened the door and stood outside. ¡°Molly, it¡¯s time to go to bed. Don¡¯t disturb daddy while he¡¯s working, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, we were talking about that mommy helps daddy take a bath, and daddy said he¡¯s shy.¡±

    ¡°?¡± I didn¡¯t say that, I¡¯m not shy, you¡¯re making things up!

    Nydia picked up Molly from Jesse¡¯s arms, her fingers touching his shoulder and waist, causing his body to tense momentarily.

    And when she nced at him, there seemed to be a hint of teasing in her eyes.

    Was it his imagination?

    How could she possibly be teasing him? She just wanted to stay away from him!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed and say goodnight to daddy.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight, daddy.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Nydia took Molly back to her room and told them a bedtime story. Tavish didn¡¯t say much, but he didn¡¯t chase her out either, which was a big improvement for her.

    When she came out of the children¡¯s room, she happened to see Jesseing out of the study. She knew it was his habit, he usually came out of the study when he was nning to take a bath and rest.

    Sure enough, his assistant had already prepared everything for him.

    He was a person with a strong sense of self-esteem, and even if his legs were not convenient, he would not let his assistant help him take a bath.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    As she walked past, the assistant was surprised, and she heard her calling through the bathroom door, ¡°Jesse, do you need a bath service?¡±

    Then there was a ¡°nk¡± sound.

    Nydia and the assistant were immediately very worried and rushed in.

    The result was that Jesse was sittingfortably in the bathtub, and there was a bar of soap lying quietly on the floor.

    Oh dear¡­

    Due to the height of the bathtub, Nydia could only see Jesse¡¯s strong chest and partially exposed abs. She never thought about looking at Jesse¡¯s upper body before, especially considering his legs were not functional.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Jesse coldly ordered.

    Nydia and the assistant made eye contact with him and saw a hint of anger. They immediately left the bathroom.

    ¡°Prepare shower gel for him next time, soap is not safe,¡± Nydia told her assistant.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am.¡± But there was already shower gel in the bathroom.

    ¡°Just watch over and call me if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Please go ahead with your tasks.¡±

    The assistant was puzzled from the moment Nydia came out of the bathroom, especially when she mentioned ¡°bath service.¡± Was it just dropping the soap?

    Every time Jesse took a shower, he was guarded at the door. However, this kind of situation had not urred in a long time.

    Could it be that the sentence just now stimted him?

    Was it because his wife was unexpectedly interested in his bathing habits and physical appearance?

    After returning to the room, Nydia took out a cookbook and marked the dishes she nned to make tomorrow night. She wanted to show off her cooking skills to Jesse and the children.

    After organizing the cookbook, she put all her medical books and notes on the table. Currently, it was difficult topletely heal Jesse¡¯s legs through conventional medical treatment. At most, it could only be improved. Therefore, she needed to study traditional Chinese acupuncture. When she was studying under her teacher, her teacher had sessfully treated a patient with leg injuries that hadsted for several years.

    She needed to study and research more before discussing with her teacher. It was important to understand Jesse¡¯s current condition. To better understand his leg injury, she needed to give Jesse a bath or wash his feet.

 Chapter 15

    The next day, Nydia woke up early and busied herself with buying groceries and preparing ingredients.

    ¡°Madam, what are you doing¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight, you just help me out a bit.¡±

    ¡°Madam, you want to cook?¡± The chef was scared.

    The Pascall Vi had two chefs, a head chef and a sous chef, responsible for the family¡¯s three meals a day.

    Nydia had never been in the kitchen before.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t say much, actions speak louder than words.

    By two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she was busy in the kitchen, with the two chefs watching on the side, asionally handing her a te, or peeling garlic and cutting fruit.

    They were skeptical of Nydia¡¯s cooking skills and thought she was probably just trying to please Jesse and the two children by showing off.

    However, they were stunned when they saw Nydia¡¯s knife skills and cooking techniques. ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time, my knife skills are a bit rusty and I didn¡¯t cut the vegetables well,¡± Nydia looked at the vegetables she had cut and was not very satisfied.

    The two chefs have reason to suspect that she is being modest!

    ¡°Madam, are you making nquette de Veau?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two chefs were once again surprised. nquette de Veau was a ssic dish, but the cooking method was very delicate.

    ¡°Would you like to taste it?¡± Nydia smiled.

    They both took a sip of the soup, and their eyes lit up. ¡°Madam, it tastes very good.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. This dish was very difficult to master and she could have easily wasted it.

    When they looked at the other dishes, the two chefs no longer underestimated Nydia. They were also experienced chefs, and seeing Nydia¡¯s posture, they knew she had learned from a very skilled teacher.

    ¡°Finally done, could you help me serve it? Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± They both wanted to exchange cooking skills with Nydia. The way she cut the fish was simply amazing.

    After serving the dishes, Nydia called everyone to dinner.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡± Molly and Tavish had already smelled the scent and came out, sniffing with their little noses, their mouths puckered as they tried to smell the aroma.

    ¡°Sir, tonight¡¯s dinner was cooked by Madam, we were just helping out.¡±

    ¡°nquette de Veau, Ratatouille, Coq-au-vin, French onion soup, and a dessert, Cheese souffl¨¦.¡±

    Jesse looked at Nydia in astonishment, unable to believe that she had made this food.

    Tavish, who had already picked up his chopsticks to eat, stopped in silence when he heard that Nydia had made the food. He didn¡¯t want to retract his chopsticks while looking at the delicious food, so he awkwardly froze in midair.

    But Molly had already taken a bite of the Coq-au-vin. ¡°Mommy, did you really make this? I thought it was made by some super talented chef. It¡¯s so delicious.¡±

    Tavish, ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t have to be so exaggerated!¡±

    ¡°Really? Is it that delicious? Let me try it.¡±

    Nydia took a bite herself and sure enough, the taste was good. It seemed that her culinary skills had not declined, and it was not in vain that she had worked hard to learn cooking.

    ¡°Jesse, if you want to eat something, get it yourself.¡±

    Tavish tried the Cheese souffl¨¦ and was clearly surprised. He took several bites in a row, showing that he really liked it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the vegetables first, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to eat them after we¡¯re full of dessert,¡± Nydia said to him.

    He felt embarrassed, but still obediently put the honey jelly aside and began to eat his vegetables. Nydia helped him and Molly to serve the French onion soup. ¡°Have some soup first.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Jesse ate a few bites of the vegetables and the taste was indeed good.

    ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡± he asked casually.

    ¡°When I was in school, Willette said she wanted to open a restaurant, so I followed a chef and learned for a while.¡± She didn¡¯t hide anything.

    He was used to Nydia mentioning Willette¡¯s name directly, but he noticed that Nydia¡¯s attitude towards Willette had also changed somewhat.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I once made a dish that made a guest sick and had to paypensation. Willette didn¡¯t let me go after that, and the restaurant became herster.¡± She spoke lightly, but she was full of hatred inside.

    At that time, Willette made her spin in circles. The guest was intentionally made sick by someone Willette had arranged because the restaurant was doing well, and Willette didn¡¯t want her to make money with them, so she used that as a reason to drive her away.

    Fortunately, she did note away with nothing. At least she had culinary skills.

    ¡°It seems that your rtionship with Willette isn¡¯t very good,¡± Jesse sneered.

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Her response surprised Jesse. In the past, she had always been on Willette¡¯s side. Whenever Jesse said something bad about Willette, she would act like an angry cat.

    ¡°Mommy, are you cooking tomorrow? Your cooking is so delicious,¡± Mollyplimented, her mouth stuffed and shiny with oil.

    ¡°Of course, as long as you guys like it, I¡¯ll cook,¡± she replied.

    The two chefs in the room exchanged a worried look: were they going to be unemployed?

    Tavish, although he didn¡¯t say anything, continued to eat like squirrel, expressing his appreciation through actions.

    At night, Nydia studied recipes and acupuncture as usual.

    She nned to make some medicinal cuisine for Jesse, preferably something that would benefit his health without being too obvious, or else he might suspect her of poisoning him again.

    She guessed that Jesse was aware of the coffee incident, which was why he was being particrly cautious around her.

    Since it was her mistake, she had to admit it.

    The next day, she had already gone out to buy ingredients, but received a call from Willette, who was crying on the other end. She knew it was about the incident and agreed to go over.

    She found Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, I won¡¯t be cooking dinner tonight. Willette called me toe over. Can you tell the kids?¡± she said, as the kids weren¡¯t home.

    ¡°What does Willette want with you?¡± He looked at her, somewhat indifferent, as if waiting for her to tell the truth.

    ¡°At Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquetst time, Willette was caught kissing a man by Bary. She¡¯s probably asking me to help resolve the issue,¡± she exined.

    Jesse was surprised. Kissing another man at her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet and being caught by her fianc¨¦?

    ¡°Well, they had that kind of thing going on, so you have a chance,¡± he said.

    ¡°What chance?¡± she raised an eyebrow, deliberately questioning him.

    ¡°A chance to take advantage of the situation!¡± Jesse looked at her with a mocking gaze.

    ¡°Him?¡± Nydia sneered. ¡°Is he better looking than you? Is he richer than you? Is he more excellent than you?¡±

    But Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on his own legs.

    No matter how much better he was than Bary, there was one thing he could never surpass him in: having healthy legs!

 Chapter 16

    Nydia noticed his condition and knew he was concerned about his leg again. She walked over and stood behind his wheelchair, leaned down and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will get better! You¡¯re a hundred times better than him.¡±

    Her warm breath tickled his ear like a feather, making it itch and tingle. He was about to move his wheelchair away, but Nydia acted first and walked up to him, waving at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on something. I¡¯ll be back home before nine.¡±

    Home? Did she consider this ce her home?

    Nydia had already left, and she couldn¡¯t see his reaction at the moment.

    She drove to the Malone Vi.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, Mrs. Malone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Nydia¡¯s here. Please go check on Willette. She¡¯s been locking herself in her room and not eating. It¡¯s driving us crazy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nydia brought some food into Willette¡¯s room.

    As soon as she entered, she saw that Willette¡¯s eyes were red from crying.

    ¡°Nydia, what should I do? Bary is ignoring me.¡±

    ¡°What if Bary wants to break up with me?¡±

    ¡°Did you go see him?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t answer my calls, so I went to thepany to see him. He didn¡¯t want to talk to me and told me to go home. I didn¡¯t want things to get too ugly, so I came back. Can you help me?¡±

    Nydia sighed, ¡°This is really not easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you must help me. If Bary breaks up with me, I¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Then go die! Now, immediately, right away!

    Willette felt awkward when Nydia didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. Who knew I would identally drink too much and give that bastard a chance!¡± Willette gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Sister, when we saw it, you weren¡¯t being forced to kiss him. It looked like you were enjoying it!¡± Enjoying it so much, how could Bary bear with it?

    ¡°I was drunk at the time. I thought it was Bary.¡± Willette was annoyed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, this will definitely be a thorn in Bary¡¯s heart. He¡¯ll think of this every time he sees you.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Nydia thought for a moment and said, ¡°There really isn¡¯t a good solution, unless time goes back or he has done something simr. Then, you two would be even.¡±

    Willette suddenly got excited and grabbed Nydia¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re right. As long as he did something wrong too, then we¡¯d be even. He can¡¯t get mad at me anymore, and our engagement can continue.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I was just kidding.¡±

    ¡°I have to find someone to seduce him or set him up.¡±

    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s not a good idea. That¡¯s not a good n.¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What a foolish person!

    ¡°Nydia, who do you think I should find?¡±

    Don¡¯t bother me!

    However¡­

    ¡°Nydia, I think this matter is perfect for you, can you help me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit!

    ¡°You¡¯re the person I trust the most, only with you can I feel at ease. If it were someone else, what if they try to seduce Bary?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t worry, Bary isn¡¯t that charming.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Nydia, please help me. Can you bear to see me like this?¡±

    Yes!

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Willette went crazy before Nydia could finish her sentence.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, this matter can¡¯t be solved. If it can¡¯t be solved, I won¡¯t be able to live. Do you want to watch me and Bary break up?¡±

    ¡°Or is it you who wants me to break up with Bary?¡±

    Willette looked at Nydia with a scrutinizing gaze.

    ¡°Sister, how can you say that? What kind of person do you think I am?¡±

    Nydia looked hurt.

    ¡°Since you think that way, then I¡¯ll keep my distance from now on and not have any contact with you.¡±

    She turned around to leave the Malone Vi.

    Willette grabbed her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too anxious and said the wrong thing. Our sisterhood is too deep to be affected by a man.¡±

    ¡°Between you and Jesse¡­ didn¡¯t I say anything?¡±

    What else can you say? Didn¡¯t you n it all?

    ¡°Are you trying to drive me to my death by bringing up the past?¡±

    Every time Willette mentioned that matter in the past, Nydia would feel guilty and think that she had destroyed Jesse and Willette¡¯s engagement.

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s think of a solution, okay? Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Willette was surprised. Why did Nydia get angry so easily now? It made her feel like she couldn¡¯t control her.

    ¡°Then sister, don¡¯t say such things in the future, or I really won¡¯te again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t!¡± If Nydia didn¡¯te to the Malone Vi, it would be the Malones who would lose out.

    ¡°Does brother-inw have any annoying people around him or at hispany who want to seduce him?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡± Willette answered immediately and with certainty. There were many women in Bary¡¯spany who wanted to climb into his bed.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s easy. I believe with your wisdom, sister, you can handle this matter well. Unlike me, who is too stupid and can¡¯t do anything well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hissss, ssic line from a scheming bitch?

    After Nydia gave Willette some ideas, Willette knew what to do and asked Nydia to stay for dinner. Willette¡¯s father, Cade Malone, and mother, Laura Fisher, were happy to see her and chatted with her for a while.

    ¡°We were so happy to see you and Jesse getting along so well the other day. After all, you are married, and we want you to be happy. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Laura stopped in the middle of her sentence.

    ¡°I know you care about me. I will take care of myself, don¡¯t worry.¡± Willette replied.

    Laura was about to say something after the word ¡°just,¡± but Nydia didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Cade spoke up to ease the awkwardness.

    Laura didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask during dinner, ¡°Nydia, I know I shouldn¡¯t say anything since you and Jesse seem to get along well, but I can¡¯t help but remind you to keep your own money safe. Women need money to have confidence and speak up.¡±

    Nydia panicked at the sudden reminder. The Malones all looked at her nervously. ¡°What happened? Did Jesse take your money? How much did he take? Can you get it back?¡±

    Nydia suddenlyughed, ¡°I was just teasing you. My money is safe, don¡¯t worry. It was earned by my parents¡¯ hard work, and I won¡¯t mess it up.¡±

    However, her smile became a bit sinister towards the end.

    All of these people wanted to get their hands on thergepensation money that Nydia¡¯s parents left, and they were all trying to benefit from it.

    ¡°You scared us,¡± Laura said, patting her chest in relief.

    ¡°Mrs. Malone, why are you so scared?¡±

    ¡°I, I was just afraid that you would be bullied. If Jesse took away so much money, how would you manage in the future? He could kick you out at any time.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already deposited the money into a fixed-term ount. Otherwise, I would have given it to you to take care of,¡± Nydia said.

    Cade and Laura were left speechless.

    ¡°For how many years did you deposit it?¡± Willette asked.

    ¡°Just one year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. When it matures, you can take it out and have us find a financial advisor for you. Investing is how you make money, bank interest is very low.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Okay, I¡¯ll take the money out and give it to you guys when it matures.¡±

    Hearing this, Cade and Laura smiled.

    They would have acted long ago if thepensation money hadn¡¯te in over the years.

    After dinner, Nydia went home. When she got home, she found Tavish sitting on the couch. He stood up when he saw her and walked towards her, looking serious.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± he said to her.

 Chapter 17

    Nydia was initially taken aback, but then she felt that Tavish had a verymanding presence. No wonder he was Jesse¡¯s son.

    She followed Tavish to his room. Tavish looked at her with a serious expression.

    ¡°Leader, what can I do for you?¡± Nydia said.

    The sentence almost made Tavish amused, and he bit his lip to keep himself fromughing.

    It was a while before he spoke again. ¡°Be serious!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Leader!¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Tavish struggled to get to the point. He clenched his fists and coughed twice before cing his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Do you still want to divorce Dad?¡± Tavish asked.

    Nydia bent down slightly, with her hands resting on her knees, looking at Tavish with a soft smile on her lips.

    ¡°Do you want me to divorce your dad?¡± she asked.

    Tavish¡¯s face immediately became stern. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking the questions now!¡±

    Nydia almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She thought Tavish, with his mannerisms, was adorable. If he had a beard, he would be a cute little old man.

    ¡°You saidst time that you would help me divorce your dad. Is that still true?¡± Nydia asked.

    Tavish¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and his shoulders moved slightly, suggesting that he had clenched his hands behind his back.

    He lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± There was a hint of stubbornness in his voice.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to divorce your dad anymore. What should I do?¡± Nydia asked.

    Tavish was stunned, but he retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to divorce my dad before? Why don¡¯t you want to anymore? Are you thinking of something bad again? Did Willette teach you something when you met her today?¡±

    He bombarded Nydia with a series of questions.

    Nydia was at a loss for words. She thought to herself, ¡°Tavish is amazing! He¡¯s only four years old, but he speaks so clearly, and his logic is so clear.¡±

    ¡°I met Willette today. Are you angry?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not angry. I don¡¯t care who you meet!¡± Tavish said, still being bit of a spoiled child.

    Nydia squatted down and looked Tavish in the eye.

    ¡°Mommy admits that I did not do well before. I involved you in adult conflicts. I apologize to you. It¡¯s not that you are not good, it¡¯s that mommy is not good. You have always been great.¡±

    ¡°But Mommy still has to say that I didn¡¯t throw you into theke. I will find evidence to prove my innocence!¡±

    ¡°Did the teacher ever say in ss that a good child is one who can correct their mistakes? Would you like to give mommy a chance to correct hers?¡±

    Tavish suddenly became nervous, his little hands fidgeting behind his back. His face showed a mixture of surprise and joy, but he tried to hide it.

    ¡°Tavish, would you like to?¡±

    Nydia looked directly at Tavish, although she was gentle, there was a hint of urgency in her voice.

    However¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know!¡± Tavish said and ran out the door, surprising Nydia.

    She seemed anxious, maybe she should have taken it slower.

    If Tavish hadn¡¯te to find her today, she wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious.

    As she was thinking about this, Tavish came back.

    ¡°Mommy, this is my room, you should leave.¡± He looked embarrassed but also seemed confident.

    ¡°Okay, mommy will leave. Good night, my little baby.¡±

    Tavish was dumbfounded once again.

    Little baby?

    He had never been called that.

    He stood there with his eyes wide open, like a wooden puppet, until Molly came in and poked him, ¡°Brother, brother, are you practicing martial arts?¡±

    Tavish came back to his senses and pulled Molly onto the sofa, asking her, ¡°Molly, have you noticed that mommy seems to have changed?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Mommy has changed¡­ she¡¯s even more beautiful and capable, and her cooking is so delicious. I miss mommy¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted by your drool.¡± Tavish said, but still took a tissue to wipe Molly¡¯s mouth.

    Molly smiled sheepishly, ¡°Anyway, mommy is really good now. I like mommy!¡±

    ¡°But mommy went to see Willette again today, and every time she sees Willette, she¡­¡± he didn¡¯t finish because they were all bad memories.

    Molly frowned and after thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if mommy will turn bad this time. If mommy turns bad this time, we¡¯ll never talk to her again, okay?¡±

    Tavish nodded in agreement, but still worriedly told Molly, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go out alone with her, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m very clever. Nothing will happen. Wherever I go, I will bring you with me because you will protect Molly, right?¡± Tavish hugged the cute and lovely girl in front of him and said, ¡°Yes, I will always protect Molly and won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    ¡°But Molly is stronger than you,¡± she said, waving her little fist.

    ¡°When I can¡¯t protect Molly, Molly will punch the bad guys away,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Yay! Pinky promise~¡±

    ¡°Pinky promise~¡±

    They linked their pinky fingers together and made a promise.

    The next morning, Nydia got up early to prepare breakfast for the family, with two chefs helping her.

    ¡°Madame, why do you like cooking so muchtely?¡±

    ¡°After cooking for the childrenst time, they liked it and it made me feel aplished. Besides, I have some free time, so I cook a few times. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you guys jobless.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re joking. Look at your cooking skills and knife work. Did you study professionally?¡±

    ¡°I had the privilege of learning from a chef before.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, your cooking looks more professional than ours.¡±

    The two chefs¡¯ skills were well-known, or they wouldn¡¯t have been hired to cook at the Pascall Vi. They were curious about which chef taught Nydia how to cook. If the apprentice¡¯s skills were so good, then the teacher must be even more impressive.

    Nydia¡¯s cooking speed was not slow, and she seemed to have made a lot of things, but she allocated her time very well. In less than an hour, with the help of the two chefs, she prepared sandwiches, spaghetti, milk, cornmeal pancakes, four poached eggs, and cut fruits.

    Two kids came to the dinning room after waking up and saw Nydia carrying things out in an apron.

    ¡°Good morning, my babies,e and have breakfast. Let¡¯s see if today¡¯s breakfast suits your taste buds.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Daddy!¡± Molly held back the urge to eat breakfast immediately and ran to call Jesse.

    When she went over, Jesse had just gotten up.

    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, hurry up, or all the delicious food will be eaten by brother.¡±

    ¡°Then you go ahead and eat.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°No, I want to wait for Daddy. If Daddy doesn¡¯t eat, Molly won¡¯t eat either!¡±

    Watching Molly, who looked righteous but kept moving her little mouth, Jesse dared not dawdle and finished getting ready and followed Molly out.

    Looking at the table full of breakfast, Jesse was stunned again and looked at Nydia in surprise.

    ¡°Molly, do you want a sandwich or noodles? Mommy will get it for you.¡±

    ¡°I want both sandwich and noodles, and I want to eat that muffin, it¡¯s such a big portion.¡±

    ¡°Molly, your drool is going to drip on the table,¡± Tavish said helplessly.

    Molly immediately covered her mouth with her hand and directed Nydia with her chin and eyes.

    ¡°Eat up, little foodie, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Did mommy make all these today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s great!¡±

    Jesse and the two kids were very pleased, and the breakfast was cleared out.

    This made Nydia feel an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.

    While she was cleaning up, Molly tugged at her clothes.

    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re going to Grandma¡¯s house tomorrow, are youing with us?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Nydia was startled. Jesse¡¯s family didn¡¯t like her because of her past behavior. Jesse would take his two children to his parents¡¯ house for dinner every month. Nydia went a few times, but each time it ended unpleasantly. Eventually, she stopped going and began to dislike not only Jesse but also everyone associated with him.

    Looking back, Nydia really wanted to kill herself. And sure enough, the next afternoon, she dressed up and followed Jesse and his two children as they were about to leave. Jesse stopped and looked at her, his expression cold, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mommy, are youing with us to Grandma¡¯s house?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Nydia replied, reaching out to touch Molly¡¯s hair.

    Molly pped her hands in excitement. ¡°Wow, Mommy ising with us! That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°What are you there for?¡± Jesse¡¯s attitude was not good. ¡°You two go ahead and get in the car.¡± After the two children got in the car, they looked at Jesse and Nydia through the car window.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your parents in a long time. I just want to go see them,¡± Nydia said with a smile, not upset by Jesse¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Jesse looked at her, his eyes cold and warning.

    Since Nydia married Jesse, she had only been to the Pascall Manor three times, and each time ended very unpleasantly, leaving a bad impression on the Pascalls about Nydia.

    ¡°I just want to go with you guys and have dinner,¡± Nydia said, shing a very bright smile at Jesse. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    She got in the car first, ignoring Jesse¡¯s gloomy face. Jesse also got in the car and saw that Molly was already happily in Nydia¡¯s arms. His face became even more gloomy, worried that Molly would have the same fate as Tavish, and he couldn¡¯t let Molly and Nydia disappear from his sight at the same time.

    ¡°You better behave yourself,¡± he warned coldly.

    He didn¡¯t want to argue in front of the children.

    Nydia¡¯s recent abnormal behavior was starting to test his patience.

    There were only asional conversations between Molly and Nydia in the car, while Tavish and Jesse didn¡¯t speak at all.

    They arrived at the Pascall Manor.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma! We came to see you! We missed you so much!¡± Molly rushed over as soon as she got out of the car.

    ¡°Little Molly is here! Grandpa will hold you! You¡¯ve grown up so much, you¡¯re so heavy!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is getting stronger and stronger. Even though Molly has gotten heavier, you can still hold me,¡± Jesse¡¯s father, Andrew Pascall,ughed.

    Tavish was more mature and serious than Molly. He took out a painting he had drawn. ¡°Grandma, look, this is a picture I drew of Grandpa, Grandma, and Aunt Sibley.¡±

    ¡°You drew it so well.¡±

    The elderly couple looked very happy upon seeing the two children. However, their smiles froze and their faces darkened when they saw Nydia getting out of the car and standing by Jesse¡¯s wheelchair.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist visited you,¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    But to the ears of the other people, it was tranted as: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist caused trouble for you, but I¡¯m here today.¡±

    They went into the house together.

    ¡°Dad, I brought some tea for you. You seem to like Maofeng tea. I heard that this one is very good. You can try itter,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Mom, I saw this pearl ne when I was shopping. It looks very beautiful, and I thought it would suit your style. You can try it on,¡± she added.

    Nydia not only brought herself but also gifts.

    Andrew loved tea and was knowledgeable about it. He knew from the packaging that this was no ordinary tea.

    As for the pearl ne, each pearl was perfectly round and plump, emitting a slight pinkish luster. It was a rare treasure.

    The elderly couple were stunned and looked at Jesse for answers. Jesse barely shook his head, indicating that he was not sure either.

    Andrew didn¡¯t say anything. Nydia was acting too unusually today.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    But Jesse¡¯s mother, Rosalind Tate, couldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°What are you doing today? Coming over for dinner all of a sudden with gifts? Are you trying to please us?¡± she asked bluntly.

    She was still very angry about past events and had a very bad impression of her daughter-inw. If they were to divorce, she would be the first to support it!

    Nydia nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes before. Today, I¡¯m here specifically to please the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Please us? What do you want by pleasing us? Are you trying to bully someone? My son or my grandson? Nydia, I warn you, don¡¯t try to fool us with this act. If you behave well, it¡¯s fine, but if you try anything, we¡¯ll definitely kick you out!¡±

    Rosalind became angrier as she spoke, especially when she thought about Nydia¡¯s past behavior that embarrassed them in front of their rtives and caused their son and grandchildren to be wronged.

    ¡°And, this is yours. I don¡¯t want it. Take it back yourself!¡± She picked up the pearl ne and shoved it into Nydia¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mom, the gift was from me to you. It¡¯s yours. There¡¯s no reason to take it back.¡± Nydia put the pearl ne back in the gift box and covered it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking it back? Then I¡¯ll throw it away!¡± Rosalind red at Nydia. She felt that her good mood had been ruined by Nydia, who hadn¡¯t visited the Pascall Manor in two or three years and was certainly up to no good.

    She took the gift box and walked over to the garbage bin, forcefully throwing it in.

    Nydia still smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s already been given to Mom, it¡¯s your thing now. You decide how to deal with it.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on her hand, her right hand clutching her left hand, showing that she was exerting force.

    ¡°Dad, take Mom and put the things away. These are the gifts from your daughter-inw, you should take them with you. It¡¯s a waste to throw them away.¡± He spoke with a light tone, but it was not open to debate.

    He signaled to his assistant, who took the gift box out of the trash bin. Although the bin had nothing else inside, he still wiped the box clean with his sleeve before cing it on the table.

    Andrew took the things and pulled Rosalind away, but Rosalind still wanted to say something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene in front of the children!¡±

    This sentence sessfully stopped Rosalind. Although she was extremely dissatisfied with Nydia, she was very satisfied with the two children. As soon as they arrived at the Pascall Manor, the two children ran out to y, and they didn¡¯t see themotion just now.

    Nydia nced at Jesse, knowing that he had helped her just now by giving her a way out. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered to him.

    Jesse was initially surprised, but then he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Nydia replied calmly. Even when Rosalind treated her badly just now, she didn¡¯t get angry or feel wronged. She knew she had to endure it. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the children.¡±

    She walked out and found the two children outside. Sibley Pascall, Jesse¡¯s sister, had just returned home and saw Nydia. Sibley immediately remembered how Nydia mistreated the children and frowned, saying coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Before Nydia could say anything, Sibley ordered her to leave. ¡°My family doesn¡¯t wee you, please leave!¡±

 Chapter 19

    Nydia met Sibley¡¯s gaze. Sibley, in her high heels, was taller than Nydia, who had to tilt her head slightly to meet her eyes.

    ¡°I came with Jesse and the children. We¡¯ll leave after dinner,¡± Nydia said.

    She knew it would be difficult to change their impression of her, but she had to take it slow.

    ¡°You have the nerve toe here with them? Nydia, your skin is thicker than the city wall!¡± Sibley was furious.

    ¡°Last time, you almost killed Tavish. Anyone with a conscience wouldn¡¯t do that. Do you have no shame, appearing here like this?!¡±

    ¡°I do have shame, that¡¯s why I came here to apologize and have dinner with you all. I did some bad things before, but I didn¡¯t n Tavish¡¯s drowning. I will find evidence and reveal the truth!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s calm andposed demeanor surprised Sibley. They usually couldn¡¯t exchange a few words without Nydia giving her the cold shoulder and acting like she was untouchable. Was she on drugs today?

    ¡°Mommy, Aunt Sibley, what are you talking about? Aunt Sibley, you look angry, are you angry with Mommy?¡± Molly came over and held Sibley¡¯s hand with her small, soft hand, instantly calming her down.

    Before Nydia could exin, Molly said, ¡°Aunt Sibley, don¡¯t be mad at Mommy. I invited her here today. If you¡¯re angry, be angry at me.¡±

    She tilted her head, pouting in a pitiful way, and who could stay angry at her?

    ¡°Why would I be angry at Molly? Come on, let¡¯s go in. Dinner should be ready soon,¡± Sibley said.

    Sibley picked up Molly and walked in, with Tavish following behind. He nced at Nydia before going in as well.

    Dinner started soon. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Nydia, but she just ate her food and asionally fed the children. Her behavior was so different from before that everyone was ufortable.

    ¡°Grandma, this shrimp is so delicious,¡± Molly said to Rosalind while eating.

    ¡°Then eat more,¡± Rosalind said.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat the French onion soup you made. Can you make it for me tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nydia put the peeled shrimp into Molly and Tavish¡¯s bowls, making sure that they both had equal portions and she wasn¡¯t showing favoritism.

    Tavish looked at the shrimp in his bowl, surprised that Nydia had peeled them for him. He looked at Nydia, then back at the shrimp, picked up one and put it in his mouth. He ate slowly, and by the time he finished one, Molly had already eaten three.

    ¡°You can cook?¡± Rosalind asked incredulously.

    ¡°Yeah, I made them two meals these past few days when I had nothing else to do,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Is it edible?¡± Rosalind asked skeptically, not believing that Nydia could make anything good.

    ¡°It¡¯s good. Mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious,¡± Molly said immediately.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Molly is a foodie and not picky. She¡¯ll eat anything that isn¡¯t too terrible,¡± Rosalind said,ughing.

    Molly: ??? Grandma, that¡¯s not very nice to say that.

    ¡°The food she makes is pretty good,¡± Tavish spoke up. After he said that, he continued to eat, as if it was just a casual remark.

    Everyone at the table was surprised. They all knew that there was tension between Tavish and Nydia. Tavish actually defended Nydia? That was a first.

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Sibley asked Jesse. She thought it was strange that both kids seemed to be helping Nydia today.

    Jesse nodded. ¡°It¡¯s actually not bad.¡±

    With Jesse¡¯s confirmation, it seemed like both kids weren¡¯t just showing favoritism.

    ¡°Cooking isn¡¯t that easy. Beginners tend to mix ipatible ingredients, which can lead to poisoning. There are also two kids in the house. Don¡¯t be too ambitious,¡± Rosalind said, feeling uneasy that Nydia was cooking to please the two kids.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll try to learn,¡± Nydia said.

    Rosalind: ¡­ Learn? What do you mean learn? Did I imply that?

    After dinner, Nydia suggested that Andrew try some tea, and if he liked it, she would bring more next time. Andrew didn¡¯t want to reject Nydia, so he went to get some tea and started brewing it. However, Sibley pulled Jesse outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Nydia? Did she have a change of heart?¡± asked Sibley.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She¡¯s been a bit different since thest time she fell into the water,¡± replied Jesse.

    ¡°I think her demeanor and attitude have changed. Could it be that she¡¯s had an epiphany?¡± Sibley asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Nydia¡¯s been up to all sorts of things in recent years,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°True, let¡¯s wait and see. But don¡¯t trust her too easily. I haven¡¯t forgotten the trouble she caused before,¡± Sibley warned.

    She remembered the time when Jesse fell off his wheelchair because of Nydia and almost suffered a secondary injury to his leg. The Pascalls haven¡¯t been fond of Nydia since then.

    When they entered the house, they heard Andrewplimenting the tea, while Rosalind sulked on the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back. The kids need to take a bath when we get home,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Jesse, Mom made some food for you to take home,¡± Rosalind said as she handed the prepared food to their assistant, without even ncing at Nydia.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Aunt Sibley, we¡¯re leaving. We¡¯ll miss you. Mwah!¡± Molly put her hand on her mouth and blew a kiss, which made everyoneugh.

    Back at the Pascall Vi, Nydia was exhausted from being on edge the whole time, even though she hadn¡¯t done anything. After taking a bath, she listed out the dishes she needed to prepare for the next day and rested.

    The next night¡¯s dinner, Jesse had a prior engagement and couldn¡¯t make it back for the meal. Nydia¡¯s cooking was now very popr with the two children. Molly wasvishing her withpliments, while Tavish was responsible for eating and asionally teasing Molly for being too over-the-top.

    She had the two children take a shower, read a book and watch some cartoons before putting them to bed.

    Around 10 o¡¯clock at night, Nydia realized that Jesse had not returned yet.

    She thought about the n and decided to take advantage of the time to go to Jesse¡¯s office and take a look.

    The study had a password lock, but she knew the code and was able to enter quickly. She closed the door behind her and her heart was pounding.

    This n was crucial for Bary, but not so much for Jesse, so he probably wouldn¡¯t have locked it.

    Sure enough, Nydia found the n in a drawer. After all, she was stealing something, and her nervous hands were shaking.

    She immediately took out her phone and began taking pictures of the n. However, after taking only three or four pages, she suddenly heard the sound of someone entering the password at the door.

    Was Jesse back?

    Nydia¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly put the n back in the drawer. After a quick nce around, she ran over and hid behind the sofa.

    With a click, the door opened.

    Against the light, Jesse¡¯s handsome silhouette was hidden in the shadows, and his emotions were not apparent.

    As soon as he opened the door, his eyebrows furrowed in an indiscernible expression and then he said to his assistant, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The study fell into an eerie silence.

    Behind the sofa, Nydia¡¯s nervous hands were sweating, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe for fear of being detected by Jesse.

    The sound of the wooden floor creaking as the wheelchair rolled made Nydia¡¯s heart sink with each inch closer it came.

    Just when she thought she was about to be discovered, Jesse suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Phew¡± ¡­

    He didn¡¯t find her, which made Nydia breathe a sigh of relief.

    However, before she could even rx, Jesse suddenly spoke up, ¡°Come out!¡±

 Chapter 20

    A loud shout startled Nydia, and she cowered behind the sofa, frozen in ce.

    ¡°Do I need to drag you out?¡± The voice was now icy cold.

    Slowly, Nydia stood up from behind the sofa and nervously said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing in my study?¡± Jesse stared at her like a cheetah stalking its prey.

    ¡°Stealing, stealing the proposal.¡± Nydia was clearly frightened but still told the truth.

    Jesse narrowed his eyes and smirked, ¡°You¡¯re honest. Which proposal were you nning to steal?¡±

    Nydia walked to the desk and opened the drawer, taking out the proposal and cing it on the table.

    The moment Jesse saw the proposal, he stood up from his wheelchair and lunged at her.

    ¡°Nydia! You¡¯ve been pretending all these days just to get your hands on this proposal?¡± He pinned her down on the desk, making it impossible for her to move.

    ¡°No, I¡­¡± Before she could finish exining, Jesse raised his hand, tearing her clothes apart, and the buttons fell to the ground. In the next moment, she felt a chill on her chest, and Jesse¡¯s cold hand suddenlynded on her chest¡­

    Jesse in front of her was like a giant shark jumping out of the sea, about to swallow her whole.

    ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Her words were cut off as Jesse lowered his head and bit her neck. The sudden pain made Nydia groan, and she instinctively grabbed Jesse¡¯s shoulder.

    After the pain, there was a spreading tingling sensation, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, and a warm touch.

    Jesse raised his head and stared at her.

    The violence in his eyes made her heart shrink. She knew that Jesse was like a volcano about to erupt, and theva that spewed out would destroy everything.

    His lips were stained with blood from her neck. His sharp teeth had pierced her flesh, and he had even sucked her blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fond of Bary? Willing to do anything for him?¡± Jesse held her jaw, and the force in his hand made her feel like her jaw was about to break.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the proposal to help Bary. On the contrary, I did it to lure him into a trap. He¡¯ll either lose this opportunity or go all out to get this cooperation. Either way, he¡¯ll lose!¡± Nydia spoke with difficulty, but she finished what she wanted to say. She knew that if she didn¡¯t say it now, she might not get another chance.

    Her jaw was so sore that she was losing feeling, and blood was still flowing down her neck, she could feel it trickling over her skin.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Jesse lowered his voice, his lips were only an inch away from her, and she could smell the blood.

    ¡°I can prove it to you!¡± She could barely speak, the pain was too much, and her body was trembling.

    ¡°Nydia, I gave you a chance, but you¡­¡± He leaned closer to her ear, ¡°disappointed me too much. Since you don¡¯t want to stay in this world, I¡¯ll take you to hell.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, as if whispering sweet nothings between lovers, but the words he spoke were chilling, like the devil¡¯s scepter piercing her ear, emitting a cold chill, freezing her blood and instantly plunging her into hell.

    Her body was suddenly flipped over and pressed onto the table.

    ¡°Jesse, what I said is true, I stole the n to modify its content and give it back to Bary. Give me a chance to prove myself.¡±

    Her urgent tone couldn¡¯t stop Jesse¡¯s actions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Bary, I like you!¡±

    The movement behind her stopped.

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, Jesse¡¯s long, hot fingers lightly caressed the back of her neck, and his sarcastic voice came from behind.

    ¡°You really say anything, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Nydia gave up, she didn¡¯t struggle.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    But after a while, she choked out, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    The words were so light, as if she was telling herself, not expecting Jesse, who was still furious, to hear them.

    Suddenly, she felt a lightness on her body.

    For a while, there was no movement, only the sound of tissues being pulled out.

    She turned her head and saw Jesse wiping his fingers with a tissue and throwing it into the trash can.

    He lifted his eyelids and looked over, their eyes met, and Nydia blushed, tears still in the corners of her eyes, and blood still oozing from her neck.

    Jesse started to speak, his throat moving.

    ¡°Help me over there.¡± His voice was hoarse.

    Nydia immediately reacted and supported him onto the wheelchair with her weak legs.

    It was only then that she realized that Jesse had just stood up? And he could walk?

    She had always thought that Jesse¡¯s legs werepletely unable to walk, and he needed a wheelchair, but just now he could walk without one and even stand, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have done those things to her.

    The office became silent again, and the silence made Nydia feel very oppressed.

    Noticing Jesse¡¯s gaze sweeping over her body, she felt even more embarrassed because she was now disheveled and her upper body was almost exposed.

 Chapter 21

    Her face grew even more flushing.

    Jesse remained silent, making her even more nervous.

    But avoiding the problem wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She took a deep breath and met Jesse¡¯s gaze, determined to be honest. ¡°Everything I said earlier was true. You don¡¯t have to believe me now, but once the bidding happens, you¡¯ll see that I was telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°How can I be sure you¡¯re not ying some kind of game?¡± Jesse¡¯s emotions had stabilized, and there was no blood on his lips anymore.

    ¡°Yes, I am ying a game, but not with you. It¡¯s with Willette and Bary.¡±

    Jesse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Exin.¡±

    The calmness of the two at this moment made it hard to imagine the intense altercation that had happened earlier.

    Nydia, looking disheveled, stood before Jesse. Despite her appearance, she didn¡¯t feel humiliated, instead, she was a bit defiant. ¡°Willette was the one who caused Tavish to fall into the waterst time.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t found any evidence, I will find some to prove my innocence. I may not have liked Tavish, but I would never have harmed him.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s mouth twitched, a hint of a smile ying at the corners. ¡°You and Willette are closer than sisters. Why are you throwing her under the bus now?¡±

    Nydia realized that Jesse still didn¡¯t believe her.

    But that was okay. She¡¯d prove herself eventually.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with the n, I won¡¯t do it. Here are the photos I took earlier; I¡¯ll delete them now.¡±

    She deleted the photos she¡¯d taken earlier in front of Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you think that deleting the stolen ns is enough?¡±

    Nydia was stunned.

    ¡°I could call the police on you.¡±

    Jesse stared at Nydia, not missing any changes in her expression.

    But Nydia justughed. ¡°Yes, you could. You would be justified in doing so, since I looked at your ns and took pictures without your permission.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    She looked down at her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll go change now.¡±

    After finishing her sentence, she turned and walked towards the door, feeling a bit heroic and ready to sacrifice herself for a just cause, which made Jesseugh.

    ¡°Come back!¡± He stoppedughing and coldly shouted at her.

    Nydia stopped and turned around, looking at him with confusion.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get it,¡± he said.

    Nydia was initially surprised, but then she realized that there was no way he would let her leave the study dressed like that.

    She obediently sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t move.

    Soon, Jesse returned with a skirt and threw it at her.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know where to change, as the study was small and there were no partitions.

    ¡°Change here,¡± Jesse looked at her deliberately, with no intention of leaving.

    She hesitated for a moment while holding the skirt, then nodded and stood up.

    She began to take off her clothes, leaving only bit of fabric on her upper body. She took it off and started to take off her pants.

    Today she was wearing jeans and a shirt.

    While taking off her pants, she looked up and met Jesse¡¯s eyes. She saw his eyes were clear but also cold and indifferent. She sneered in her heart, thinking that Jesse was probably looking at her as if she were a piece of meat.

    However, she missed the faint me rising in Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why are you still dawdling when you haven¡¯t put on the skirt?¡± Jesse urged Nydia when he noticed her slowing down.

    ¡°The front and back of this skirt are difficult to tell apart, and there¡¯s a lining inside. It¡¯s a bit troublesome to put on,¡± she replied, but she was deliberately stalling.

    Jesse immediately regretted choosing such a troublesome skirt.

    This damn woman!

    He felt his throat tighten.

 Chapter 22

    Nydia finally managed to put on her dress. She adjusted her hair and pointed to the wound on her neck.

    ¡°How should I deal with this?¡±

    Jesse brought the first aid kit over and disinfected Nydia¡¯s wound. Then he wrapped it up with gauze so that the two rows of stitches wouldn¡¯t be visible, in case the two children asked about it.

    He saw that Nydia didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    ¡°If possible, could you give me the electronic version of the n? I¡¯ll make some modifications and send it to Bary. This can be done under your supervision. When you can¡¯t supervise me, you can take away all mymunication devices, and I won¡¯t go out.¡±

    She looked at Jesse calmly, allowing him to stare at her without flinching.

    ¡°I know that you can¡¯t believe anything I say or do now, but if we can use this opportunity to strike a heavy blow to Bary, then he won¡¯t be able to stand firm in the Evans Group and won¡¯t be asfortable in the Malone Vi.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°As for the reason, the one I mentioned earlier is part of it. The other part is that I suspect that our affair was nned by the two of them.¡±

    At this point, Jesse¡¯s expression finally changed.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s new.¡±

    From the moment the incident happened until just now, Nydia believed that Jesse was behind it, that he had ruined her life, and thus hated him. Now she suddenly didn¡¯t suspect him anymore?

    ¡°I carefully recalled the past events, and when I analyzed the matter without bias, the possibility of Willette and Bary colluding to n against me is greater. I will investigate it thoroughly.¡±

    She would investigate everything thoroughly and wouldn¡¯t be confused anymore.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that drowning once would actually cure your brain.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but this sentence fully affirmed Nydia¡¯s spection.

    When she first married him, he exined this matter to her, but she didn¡¯t believe it and stubbornly believed that he was the one who nned it.

    ¡°Yeah, now I am better. I¡¯m still waiting for you to heal me.¡± She half-jokingly said, with a yful smile on her face.

    Jesse was stunned.

    He rarely saw Nydia smile like this, clean and pure without a trace of impurity. Since she woke up from drowning, he seemed to have never seen her cold face, almost always with a gentle expression, and even asionally a few charming smiles.

    ¡°You think about the n, if you¡¯re willing, just tell me. If you¡¯re not, then forget I mentioned it. I¡¯m going out first.¡±

    She had said everything she needed to say, but if Jesse still didn¡¯t believe her, there was nothing she could do. If she couldn¡¯t get the n, at most, she would be despised by Willette and Bary for a while. They wouldn¡¯t let go of such a big fish like her.

    As her hand reached for the door handle of the study, Jesse¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me why I can stand up?¡±

    Nydia turned around and said honestly, ¡°I want to ask, but I¡¯m too afraid to.¡±

    The issue with his leg had always been a sensitive topic for him. Jesse remembered the incident when she fought with Mrs. Wollridge and didn¡¯t let him know that others called him a cripple. If she really wanted to provoke him, she could have said it, and it didn¡¯t have much to do with her.

    ¡°You can go out now.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Okay, rest early. Good night.¡±

    Back in the bedroom, she took a quick shower. The wound on her neck still hurt a bit. Tomorrow, she would have to wear a higher cor to cover it up.

    Lying on the bed, she thought about Jesse¡¯s legs.

 Chapter 23

    If Jesse could stand and walk on his legs, the chances of recovery would be much greater. Nydia grabbed her notes andpared them to the acupoint map. If she could restore Jesse¡¯s legs to their former state, he would definitely trust her again.

    Once trust is lost, it¡¯s hard to regain.

    The same goes for Willette and Bary. Bary couldn¡¯t fully trust Willette anymore after witnessing that scene, and Willette had to design Bary. From now on, these two would have their own suspicions and ideas.

    Nydia didn¡¯t think Jesse would agree to the n.

    But the next night, Jesse called her into the office.

    ¡°The electronic version of the n is here. You said you were going to make some changes. Show me the revised version now.¡±

    Nydia was taken aback for a moment, but before Jesse could question her, she immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll revise it now.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    She put her phone on the desk and started working.

    The n was not very long, only five pages, withplete data and their own prices and services.

    Jesse sat beside her, asionally looking up to see Nydia¡¯s focused face. Nydia worked and brainstormed at the same time.

    There were not many changes needed in the n, but once revised, it would affect the whole n.

    ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia started a new document, copied and pasted the n, and made changes where necessary. It took her nearly half an hour toplete the revisions, and she spent some time checking to ensure there were no typos or omissions.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± She pushed theputer to Jesse¡¯s side.

    Jesse scanned through it. He knew the n well, so he naturally knew which parts Nydia had modified.

    After reading it, he came to a conclusion:

    Nydia had increased the cost, but she had also increased the service content, such as transportation of goods, after-sales service, and even guaranteed to buy back unsold goods.

    Jesse looked at Nydia in surprise.

    ¡°What? Is there something that needs to be changed? I can make some modifications.¡± In fact, she had very little experience in nning, so she was worried that there might be problems.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem that stupid either.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief, feeling recognized.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid, but sometimes I can be quite stubborn.¡± She hade to a profound realization about herself, that once she had made up her mind about something, she would not easily change it, which made it difficult for her to see things clearly.

    Mainly because before the Wagner family had an ident, her life was toofortable, and everyone was always obedient to her. She had never experienced setbacks before, so the first setback in her life was when her parents had an ident, which hadpletely destroyed her.

    Jesse looked away from her and looked at the n, but in his mind he saw a ten-year-old girl who stubbornly wanted to help him, even though she knew it was very dangerous. It was precisely because of her stubbornness that he was saved.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Bary now and tell him I have the n.¡±

    She dialed Bary¡¯s number and put it on speakerphone.

    The phone rang for a while before he picked up.

    ¡°Hello, Nydia.¡± Bary¡¯s voice sounded tired.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I have the n now,¡± she cut to the chase.

    ¡°What? You have it? Really? Are you safe now? Has Jesse found out?¡± His tone changed suddenly.

    Nydia nced at Jesse next to her. He looked arrogant and had a disdainful curve on his lips.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t find out. I took a big risk to get it. If he had found out, I would have been doomed,¡± Nydia said, unable to help ncing at Jesse and noting his expression, which remained the same as before.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Nydia. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time. Did you get a hard copy or an electronic version?¡±

    ¡°An electronic version. I can send it to you now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please send it to my email.¡±

    Nydia silently mouthed to Jesse, ¡°You do it.¡± She had already logged into her email, so Jesse only needed to use her email to send the revised proposal to Bary.

    Jesse had already begun the operation.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve sent it to you. Please take a look,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll check it right away,¡± Bary¡¯s voice became more excited after five or six seconds. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. This is the proposal. Thank you so much, Nydia. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Jesse ising back soon,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Bary hung up the phone immediately. Nydia checked the email she had just sent and breathed a sigh of relief. It was done!

    ¡°If Bary wins this order, they will lose money,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°He will work hard to win it topete with you, even if it means losing money,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°But what if he insists on winning? This order is important to our group too.¡±

    Our group?

    Jesse¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± he didn¡¯t give a definite answer, so Nydia didn¡¯t ask again.

    She handed her phone to Jesse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my phone with you.¡±

    Jesse refused after thinking for two seconds. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Since they were ying chess, both sides had to make their moves. Nydia had already made hers, so why couldn¡¯t he make his?

    As for whether Nydia really wanted to stand on his side, the answer would be revealed soon enough.

    After Nydia left the study, his assistant came in.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Boss, Mr. Wollridge has called several times asking to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°Put him off.¡±

    ¡°He was waiting outside thepany¡¯s gate just two days ago.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how determined he is,¡± Jesse said after thinking for a moment. ¡°Make it difficult for him.¡±

    The assistant knew exactly what Jesse meant after a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And have someone keep an eye on Bary¡¯s movements.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    But the assistant didn¡¯t seem to be leaving yet. He looked at Jesse hesitantly.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Boss, the doctor says you need a massage for your leg. It will help with the recovery.¡±

    As soon as he brought up the matter, Jesse¡¯s face turned dark and terrifying. When he looked at the assistant again, his eyes were like knives, cutting into him. He froze in ce and dared not look at Jesse again.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    The assistant was frightened, but he thought it would be good for Jesse, so he wanted to speak up again.

    But after meeting Jesse¡¯s eyes, he swallowed his words again. He knew very well that if he said anything else, he would definitely be kicked out.

    He could only bow deeply and leave the study.

    Just as he walked out, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling and breaking inside the study, which startled him.

    He nced back at the study and hesitated, worried that something might happen inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is everything okay in there?¡± Nydia ran over, looking worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you go rest, I¡¯ll handle it here.¡±

    Nydia noticed that the assistant¡¯s expression was not quite right.

    ¡°Did you anger him?¡±

 Chapter 25

    The assistant immediately fell silent and lowered his head, which made Nydia very puzzled. The assistant had been with Jesse for many years and knew his temper well. How could he have angered him?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. You should go rest, I will wait for Boss¡¯ punishment,¡± the assistant replied.

    Nydia knew the assistant didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. He didn¡¯t trust her and was worried that she would harm Jesse.

    ¡°Is it about the leg incident?¡± Nydia asked.

    The assistant¡¯s expression changed, but he immediately lowered his head. ¡°Please go rest, I will handle it.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Come with me,¡± she said in a serious tone, not asking for the assistant¡¯s opinion.

    The assistant hesitated. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to listen to me?¡± Nydia¡¯s face darkened, and her gaze became sharp.

    ¡°Madam, what are your orders?¡± The assistant took a few steps to the side.

    ¡°We all know that Mr. Jesse¡¯s leg is his heartache, and his leg injury is notpletely incurable. He gave up on himself, and we have to help him regain his confidence,¡± Nydia said.

    The assistant was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Nydia to say this. In his impression, Nydia wanted Mr. Jesse¡¯s leg to never recover.

    ¡°He is a person who demands a lot from himself and strives for perfection in everything. His leg injury has had a huge impact on him,¡± Nydia continued.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jesse was a very strong-willed person, but now¡­¡± The assistant realized that he had inadvertently revealed too much while following Nydia¡¯s words and shut his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t know what Nydia¡¯s purpose was, and he was afraid that she was trying to trick him into revealing something.

    ¡°I know he can stand up and walk again, so there is still hope,¡± Nydia said.

    The assistant stared at her in shock. This was supposed to be a secret that only close people knew.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened just now?¡± Nydia asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    The assistant opened his mouth but then closed it again.

    Nydia was really angry now, but she couldn¡¯t me anyone. She took a deep breath and red at the assistant. ¡°Fine, whatever. You can go.¡±

    After saying that, she walked away.

    Back in her room, Nydia was really angry. She rolled around on the bed, pounded on it, stood up and jumped a few times, and it took her a while to calm down.

    She was angry with herself, which made her even angrier.

    Using medical skills to force oneself to calm down, Jesse specialized in studying leg injuries.

    In fact, it¡¯s not just the leg injury that Jesse is dealing with, but also psychological issues, so she needs to read books on psychology.

    She stayed up until past 2 a. m. and only went to bed after organizing many notes.

    She woke up after 10 a. m. and looked at the bite marks on her neck, which had already scabbed over but were itchy.

    What if it left a scar?

    It would look strange to have scars from two rows of teeth on her neck, so she needs to get some scar removal products.

    During the day, she stayed at home and studied thetest economic trends and current affairs. She remembered that the stock market wasn¡¯t doing well at this time, but there would be a very good upward trend in the second half of the year approaching the end of the year. She nned to start investing her money in stocks and funds soon.

    Money won¡¯t generate any benefits if it¡¯s just sitting there doing nothing, money that makes money is the way to go.

    In the evening, Jesse came back and had dinner before going to the study. Nydia went back to the bedroom to continue researching her path to wealth.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The phone rang.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s me,¡± came Bary¡¯s drunken voice from the receiver.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I feel terrible. How could Willette misunderstand me like this? I really didn¡¯t do it, Nydia. You know my feelings for her, even if others don¡¯t.¡±

    Nydia suddenly had a suspicion in her mind.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s going on between you two? Is there a misunderstanding? How much have you been drinking?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe me. No matter how I exin it to her, she doesn¡¯t believe me. I don¡¯t know what to do. She even wants to call off our engagement.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s serious.¡± Nydia pretended to be concerned.

    Then she heard the sound of vomiting from the receiver.

    ¡°Are you okay? Let me call my sister toe pick you up.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯te. She¡¯s blocked me. Nydia, can youe and have a drink with me? I¡¯m so upset, and I don¡¯t know who to talk to about this.¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not very convenient, is it? My sister already med me for being too close to you. If I go to see you, she will be angry.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Bary said, ¡°She¡¯s not talking to me now. If you¡¯re worried, forget it. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Sorry for causing you trouble.¡±

    Was he using reverse psychology?

    ¡°Where are you? Send me your location.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Bary sent his location to Nydia.

    Nydia called Willette.

    ¡°Sis, just now my brother-inw called me, he seems to be drinking alone, did something happen between you guys?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°He had an intimate rtionship with his secretary and I caught him.¡± Willette¡¯s tone was not good, indicating that she was really angry.

    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t it designed by you, sis?¡±

    Willette sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t need to design anything.¡±

    Nydia smirked, everything was under her control. She knew that Bary was a phnderer and had asked Willette to keep an eye on him, and she was sure that something would be found out. They had already started fighting each other.

    ¡°Sis, will anything happen if my brother-inw drinks alone now? Do you want to go and check on him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°What if something happens?¡±

    After a pause, Willette said, ¡°Nydia, can you help me check on him? Just call a designated driver for him, you don¡¯t need to take care of him much, just send him home. Please.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I don¡¯t want to see him, can you help me out?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t misunderstand me, I can go.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t misunderstand you, I trust you.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia was not in a hurry. She first went to Jesse¡¯s study.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to report to you.¡±

    Jesse frowned slightly.

    ¡°Bary had an intimate rtionship with his secretary and was caught by Willette. He¡¯s drinking alone and asked me to go over. I called Willette, and she asked me to go and call a designated driver for him and send him home.¡±

    Nydia stood in front of him and could clearly see his face darken inch by inch.

    After a while, he spoke, ¡°You can go.¡±

    His voice was like the north wind in the dead of winter, cold to the bone.

    ¡°Can I borrow your assistant? Let him apany me.¡±

    Jesse raised his eyebrows, obviously Nydia¡¯s words were not what he expected.

    ¡°Vergil,e in.¡±

    The assistant immediately opened the door and came in. ¡°Boss, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Go out with my wife and listen to her instructions.¡±

    The assistant was surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s willingness made Nydia very happy. Now her rtionship with Jesse was developing in a good direction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes first.¡±

    Nydia went back to the bedroom and changed into a long-sleeved shirt and pants, not looking like she was going to a nightclub.

    The assistant drove, and she sat in the back seat.

    They arrived at the address sent by Bary, which was a well-known nightclub that was still quite busy at this time of night.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°Vergil, go inside, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± said Nydia.

    The assistant looked puzzled. ¡°First, go and see where Bary is. Be careful not to get caught by him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Despite having many questions, the assistant followed Nydia¡¯s instructions and went to find Bary. He was sitting at a table near the edge, looking gloomy and drinking alone. In the minute that the assistant observed him, two women came up to him to chat, but he brushed them off.

    The assistant returned to report to Nydia. ¡°You find a ce to sit and observe him. If a womanes up to him for a drink, take a photo or video. If he leaves with a woman, take a photo too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work tonight. This time counts as overtime, and I¡¯ll let Jesse know when I get back.¡±

    The assistant had no idea what Nydia was up to, so he found a table near Bary and sat down. He had to be careful since Bary knew him.

    Soon, another woman came up to Bary. The assistant thought she was there to chat, but she sat down and looked at Bary with concern. ¡°Mr. Evans, why are you drinking so much?¡± She reached out to touch his face.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Go away,¡± Bary was already angry, and seeing his secretary made him even angrier.

    ¡°I know you despise me, but I¡¯m worried about you drinking here. Let me drink with you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I¡¯ll hand in my resignation on Monday.¡±

    Bary was taken aback, feeling guilty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink together this time. I won¡¯t be in your life after tonight.¡±

    As they drank and talked, the secretary¡¯s words touched his heart and made him more depressed. Unconsciously, he drank more.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re excellent, Mr. Evans. Willette doesn¡¯t deserve you. I know you¡¯ll be angry when I say this, but I still want to say it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, enough about her. Let¡¯s drink,¡± Bary interrupted her.

    They continued to drink until Bary was too drunk to stand. The secretary helped him out of the nightclub and called a taxi.

    Nydia recorded the whole scene on video and asked the assistant to follow the taxi to see where they were going. The assistant had experience tailing people without being noticed, so he followed the taxi without arousing suspicion. They arrived at the secretary¡¯s house, and Nydia was satisfied with the information.

    ¡°Good job, Vergil. Let¡¯s go back now. You¡¯ve worked hard tonight.¡±

    Nydia went back to her room, while the assistant reported the situation to Jesse.

    ¡°What? Nydia didn¡¯t have any contact with Bary?¡± Jesse was surprised.

    ¡°No, sir. The secretary took him away, and Nydia just followed them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I see. You can rest now.¡±

    Both of them had many questions, but Nydiayfortably in bed and sent a message to a stranger with her old phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. It¡¯s up to you to cherish it.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an angel. Don¡¯t thank me. If you seize this opportunity, you might be Mrs. Evans in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    The secretary looked at the unconscious Bary on the bed, bit her lip, and took off his clothes.

 Chapter 28

    Just as Nydia was about to go to bed, she received a phone call from Willette.

    ¡°Hello, sister.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°What about Bary?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at his house now, but he¡¯s not here. Are you really at home?¡± Willette questioned, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia sneered inwardly. She knew that Willette went to Bary¡¯s house to catch her and Bary. If she admitted to taking Bary home, Willette would make a big deal out of it.

    ¡°Sister, how can you say that? If you don¡¯t believe me, we can video call.¡± She directly opened the video call and showed her bedroom. Willette was speechless.

    ¡°Where did Bary go if he didn¡¯t go home?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t go to find him. I messaged him and told him that Jesse wouldn¡¯t let me go out, and then I ignored it.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Willette got angry.

    ¡°Sister, I called you, but your phone was off.¡±

    Nydia confidently defended herself without giving Willette any handle.

    ¡°Which nightclub is he at?¡±

    Nydia gave her the address and then hung up the phone.

    She smiled as she held her phone. Willette definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.

    As for what the secretary would do to Bary, she didn¡¯t care. All she wanted was results.

    Nydia slept peacefully that night, but others might not have been as peaceful.

    When Bary opened his eyes in the morning and saw the unfamiliar surroundings, he was startled when he turned to see the person next to him.

    ¡°Why are you here? Where am I?¡±

    The secretary was awakened. She opened her eyes and saw Bary, and tears instantly rolled down her cheeks, which also scared Bary.

    He also noticed that the corners of her mouth were injured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry first, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bary was very irritable. He waspletely naked, and the secretary was wearing a nightgown. It was obvious that something inappropriate had happened.

    ¡°Last night you drank too much, and I didn¡¯t want to send you back home. If I took you to a hotel and someone saw us, it wouldn¡¯t look good. So I brought you back home, but then you¡­ ¡±

    She spoke fiercely, and then began to cry.

    ¡°After you finished drinking, you became aggressive. I tried to get you to lie down, but you grabbed onto me and wouldn¡¯t let go. I struggled to break free, but you even hit me.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t seen the bruises on her face, he would have doubted her words. But the bruises were so obvious, and he himself could feel a dull pain in his back.

    ¡°My back¡­ it hurts.¡±

    ¡°I was scared, so I grabbed onto your back and scratched you. But you werepletely irrational because of the alcohol.¡±

    Bary felt extremely annoyed. What was going on here? He had just been discovered being intimate with his secretary by Willette, and now they were sleeping together?

    Damn it, it was all Nydia¡¯s fault. If she hade to pick him upst night, nothing would have happened. Even if something did happen, Nydia would have been easier to control than his secretary.

    Besides, sleeping with Nydia would be like pping Jesse¡¯s face. That would be the best revenge.

    ¡°Okay, stop crying,¡± Bary said coldly. His secretary stopped crying immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say anything. I can pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    Bary was very annoyed. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower before putting on his clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about this and talk to youter.¡± He warned his secretary before leaving, ¡°Don¡¯t mess things up.¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    After Bary left, the secretary wiped away her tears and sent a photo takenst night.

    Nydia was preparing to go out to buy groceries and cook. Molly always bugged her to cook, and although Tavish didn¡¯t say anything, he ate her food very seriously.

    She walked out of the house with the nanny. There was a supermarket nearby, so she didn¡¯t choose to drive. But just a few steps out, someone suddenly rushed out, scaring Nydia and the nanny.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    Nydia recognized the person as Mrs. Wollridge, Louie¡¯s wife. But she just looked at her silently.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, do you remember me? I am Louie Wollridge¡¯s wife, we had misunderstanding before, and we had fall out, I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°I remember. Your son bullied my son, and you grabbed my hair and made a lot of it fall out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I came here specifically to apologize. Please give me this opportunity.¡±

    Mrs. Wollridge bowed her head and apologized with a serious manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the incident. Isn¡¯t it a bitte to apologize now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to apologize for a long time, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. I finally waited for you here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you ming me for this?¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my own fault. Mrs. Pascall, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    Nydia looked at the time. ¡°What kind of meal is there at this time?¡± It was already past nine in the morning.

    ¡°Then, can I buy you a cup of coffee? Please give me this chance to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Didn¡¯t we solve that matter by fighting? We¡¯re enemies when we meet in the future. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±

    The nanny was stunned to hear that.

    Mrs. Wollridge¡¯s face changed dramatically. She had no choice but toe here and wait for Nydia. But Nydia¡¯s attitude was obviously unforgiving, what should she do now?

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what do you want me to do to make you forgive me? Just tell me, I¡¯ll do my best to make it happen.¡±

    Nydia squinted and asked, ¡°Why do you urgently need my forgiveness?¡±

    Seeing that Mrs. Wollridge didn¡¯t answer or pursue the matter any further, Nydia said, ¡°Never mind if you don¡¯t want to say.¡±

    After finishing her words, she lifted her foot to leave.

    Mrs. Wollridge gritted her teeth and held Nydia¡¯s arm, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, please wait!¡±

    Nydia gave her a cold look and pulled her arm back.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My husband and Mr. Pascall were in talks for a business partnership. They were about to sign a contract, but I messed it up because of my ignorance. I¡¯m just hoping that Mrs. Pascall can say a few good words to Mr. Pascall on our behalf. I¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Nydia looked apologetic.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t interfere with my husband¡¯s work. I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°This is not just work-rted. It¡¯s about favor. Mr. Pascall is still looking for a new partner, and they were about to sign a contract. This shows that Mr. Pascall was interested in partnering with us. Are you going to let him suffer losses because of our little grudge?¡±

    Nydia sneered, ¡°I think if Mrs. Wollridge had enough ability, my husband wouldn¡¯t give up just because of some personal grievances. Maybe yourpany is just easily receable.¡±

    Mrs. Wollridge turned pale and opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let the men handle their own affairs. We don¡¯t need to interfere. I still have to go grocery shopping. Excuse me.¡±

    Mrs. Wollridge wanted to stop Nydia, but when she touched Nydia¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    If they really annoyed Nydia, what would happen if Jesse put them on a cklist?

    So, she could only watch Nydia leave.

    However, Jesse soon learned about the incident.

    At the Pascall Group.

    The man¡¯s face was calm, with a fierce look in his eyes.

    ¡°It seems that some people need to be taught a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 30

    On that afternoon, Louie was ¡°invited¡± to the Pascall Group. He had been waiting around thepany for the past few days in hopes of seeing Jesse again and salvaging the project. But was the Pascall Group essible to just anyone?

    It wasn¡¯t until today that Jesse¡¯s assistant personally brought him in. ¡°Mr. Pascall, please wait a moment. Mr. Pascall needs to handle something first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no problem.¡±

    After waiting for about half an hour, Jesse finally appeared in the office. ¡°Mr. Pascall,¡± Louie stood up quickly.

    ¡°Please sit down. What can I help you with?¡±

    Louie thought to himself, wasn¡¯t this a rhetorical question? But seeing Jesse¡¯s expressionless face, he didn¡¯t dare say anything. ¡°Mr. Pascall, the cooperation we discussed between our twopanies not long ago, when do you n to sign the contract?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean the contract. There¡¯s no rush. I think there are some terms that still need to be negotiated.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, if you have any ideas that we can cooperate with, we will definitelyply.¡±

    Louie had already mentally prepared himself beforeing. As long as he could sign this contract, it didn¡¯t matter if he had to take a loss, as long as it meant maintaining a long-term partnership with Jesse.

    ¡°The terms I propose may result in a significant loss of profit for yourpany. Can you make the decision alone?¡±

    ¡°I will bring your suggestions back and give you an answer as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Well, it has to be soon. Manypanies have approached me recently, offering very generous terms to discuss partnerships with me. They¡¯re very sincere.¡±

    ¡°Please give us this opportunity, Mr. Pascall. We won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Jesse nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve had a lot of negotiations before. I want to give you this opportunity.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Louie breathed a small sigh of relief. Was Jesse easing up?

    ¡°I heard that because of this matter, Mrs. Wollridge went to see my wife about it. Mr. Wollridge really found a virtuous wife.¡±

    When Louie heard the mention of his wife, sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°Last time was our fault. We apologize to your whole family.¡±

    ¡°Children fighting is normal, after all, I am a cripple.¡±

    Louie was suddenly shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining my son properly. I will make sure to discipline him well.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Jesse asked someone to bring a cup of hot water for Louie. Louie felt it was very hot when he held it in his hand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t discipline your son. You have to do it yourself. Drink some water and don¡¯t spill it. It¡¯s very hot,¡± Jesse said.

    Louie was going to put the hot water on the table, but Jesse¡¯s words made his hand pause.

    He was wondering why Jesse, who was perfectly fine, would have his secretary bring water in and remind him not to spill it because it was hot.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Pascall,¡± Louie said, taking a sip of water. But his hand trembled, and he spilled the hot water on his own leg.

    The scorching hot water poured onto his leg injury, and he frowned in silence.

    Jesse¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Mr. Wollridge spilled hot water on himself. Pleasee in and handle it.¡±

    The secretary came in immediately to deal with it.

    ¡°Are you okay? Where did you get burned?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my pants are wet,¡± Louie said, standing up and enduring the pain. ¡°Mr. Pascall, thank you for being so forgiving. I¡¯ll go back now. If you need anything, just give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Help me send Mr. Wollridge out,¡± Jesse said.

    Louie immediately went back home after leaving the Pascall Group. He saw his burnt thigh and could only me himself for his misfortune.

    Jesse was indeed a person who always sought revenge for even the slightest wrongs, just as the rumors had said.

    Fortunately, the incident today was worth it, as it gave thepany an opportunity.

    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did you get hurt?¡± Mrs. Wollridge was startled when she saw her husband¡¯s burn.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just be careful not to provoke anyone rted to Jesse in the future,¡± Louie said.

    ¡°Did he do this? Is he still human? What¡¯s so great about him? Can¡¯t we just stop cooperating with him?¡± Mrs. Wollridge grumbled dissatisfiedly.

    ¡°Shut up. If it wasn¡¯t for you causing trouble, would this happen?¡± Louie snapped.

    Mrs. Wollridge muttered resentfully, ¡°He¡¯s just a cripple. Why can¡¯t people say that?¡±

    Louie was extremely angry. How could he marry such a brainless woman?

    ¡°If you cause me any more trouble, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Louie threatened.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wollridge was both angry and aggrieved!

    It was all Nydia¡¯s fault!

    If Nydia hadn¡¯t refused to speak well of her to Jesse, how could she have been scolded by Louie?

    Her hatred erupted in an instant. Mrs. Pascall¡¯s eyes were clouded with gloom, and suddenly, a thought shed through her mind¡­

    She had a way to make Jesse divorce that bitch Nydia!

 Chapter 32

    Jesse came home for dinner, and Nydia had cooked the meal. There was codfish soup, a milky-white soup that tasted especially fresh and was suitable for children¡¯s taste buds. There was also Cassoulet and a sd.

    ¡°You two, eat less. It¡¯s a bit spicy,¡± Nydia reminded the children.

    ¡°It¡¯s spicy but delicious. It¡¯s crispy and delicious, isn¡¯t it, brother?¡±

    Tavish nodded and agreed, his lips turning red from the spiciness. He immediately drank a mouthful of fish soup and took a bite of meat, which made him feel morefortable.

    There was also a te of chicken wings.

    ¡°Shall I serve you a bowl of fish soup for you to taste?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    Seeing the two children so satisfied, Jesse wanted to taste it too and nodded.

    He took a sip, and couldn¡¯t taste any fishy vor, but he could taste the deliciousness of the soup. It seemed to have a hint of herbal taste, but it was very light and blended perfectly with the soup.

    After drinking a few sips, his stomach warmed up.

    Seeing him finish the soup, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. She had added some herbs to the fish soup, but in small amounts. However, people with sensitive taste buds could still taste it. This herb was specifically for strengthening the body and was helpful for children too.

    She decided to make more herbal meals for Jesse in the future, and she had to make sure he couldn¡¯t taste the herbs. She had been observing what Jesse liked to eat these days. She had never paid attention to it before, so she didn¡¯t know his preferences.

    ¡°Mommy, can you give Molly a bath tonight?¡± Molly cuddled up to Nydia after finishing her meal.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After resting for a while, Nydia and Julia bathed Molly together. Nydia took the initiative to invite Julia to prevent any suspicion.

    Molly yed with water during the bath, sshing it all over herself.

    ¡°You little rascal, Mommy is going to attack you too.¡± Nydia also sshed water on Molly, and the two of them had fun.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Julia watched this scene and felt warm inside. In all the years she had been at the Pascall Vi, she had never seen Nydia and the children get along so well. Had Nydia really changed?

    ¡°Oh, Mommy, what happened to your neck?¡± Molly spotted the injury on Nydia¡¯s neck, and Nydia tried to cover it up but it was toote.

    ¡°Can I tell youter?¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything with Julia around. There were some things that the servants shouldn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Molly was a smart child and didn¡¯t give up easily. Nydia brought Molly to the room, and Tavish hadn¡¯t finished taking a shower yet.

    ¡°Mommy, please tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Daddy bit me.¡±

    Molly¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ¡°Daddy bit you? Why did Daddy bite Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Because Mommy made Daddy angry.¡±

    ¡°But Daddy shouldn¡¯t bite Mommy. Daddy is not a gentleman. How can he be rough with an elegantdy?¡±

    Nydia burst outughing, how can a young child talk like that?

    ¡°Is Mommy an elegantdy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy is an elegantdy. Daddy is a handsome gentleman, no, Daddy bullied Mommy, so he is not a gentleman anymore. I want to go and criticize him.¡±

    Saying that, Molly was about to get up from the bed and find Jesse.

    ¡°Then you go criticize Daddy. If Daddy gets upset, will Molly be scared?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She waved her little fist and said seriously, ¡°Brave Molly, not afraid of difficulties!¡±

    Nydia was amused by Molly¡¯s words.

    When Tavish came in, he saw the two of them chatting andughing.

    ¡°Tavish, are you done taking a shower? Get into bed, and Mommy will tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡± He seemed to find it funny.

    Without waiting for Nydia to speak, Molly said directly, ¡°This is a secret between us girls. We can¡¯t tell my brother.¡±

    Tavish snorted lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know either.¡±

 Chapter 33

    What a tsundere child.

    After telling them a story to make them fall asleep, Nydia went back to her own bedroom.

    She wanted to investigate Tavish¡¯s previous drowning incident.

    ¡°Teacher, sorry to disturb you sote. Are you asleep?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the teacher replied.

    ¡°Can we talk on the phone?¡± Nydia asked.

    Soon, Nydia¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± the slightly cocky voice was very familiar to her.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s been a long time. I came here looking for your help, and I wille to see you in a while,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Why so polite? Youe to see me, but I¡¯m not free,¡± the teacher replied.

    ¡°?¡± Are all the men these days so tsundere, whether they are adults or children?

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matter. It must be important if you¡¯re looking for me,¡± the teacher said.

    ¡°Teacher, do you know any good hackers? I want to see some surveince footage,¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Oh¡­ well, I think there are some. Even if I don¡¯t know them, my friends do. I¡¯ll ask them for you, and I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow,¡± the teacher said.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Alright, you show your filial piety by practicing your cooking skills!¡± the teacher said.

    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Nydia said.

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia knew that there would be good news tomorrow, so she slept peacefully.

    The next morning, after breakfast, Molly looked at Jesse seriously.

    ¡°Daddy,e with me, I have something to say to you,¡± Molly said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    This action surprised the whole family.

    Jesse looked at Tavish, who shook his head to indicate that he didn¡¯t know what was going on, and followed Molly to a ce where no one was around.

    ¡°Daddy, how could you bite mommy?¡± Molly asked, hands on her hips.

    Jesse was stunned, this¡­

    ¡°You are wrong, how can you bully mommy? This is¡­ this is¡­ what my brother said before, it¡¯s domestic violence, it¡¯s wrong, daddy, you can¡¯t do domestic violence!¡± she said, frowning and wracking her brain to remember.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You are right, Molly. I won¡¯t do it again. Biting mommy was not intentional, but an ident,¡± Jessie said, ¡°Daddy promises not to do it again,¡±

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s good attitude of admitting his mistake, Molly nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Write a reflection tomorrow and give it to me!¡± she said, hands behind her back, leaning forward slightly, just like a teacher scolding a student.

    Jesse never thought that the first reflection he would write in his life would be for his daughter?

    ¡°What? Daddy doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°I want to. How does Teacher Molly want Daddy to write it?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Write it seriously and apologize to mommy,¡± Molly said.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Jesse obediently took the pen and wrote his promise on paper. When he saw thest sentence, Nydia¡¯s heart sank: If I bully Nydia again without reason, I will fail the bid.

    That¡¯s right! Tomorrow is the day of the bidding!

 Chapter 34

    The next morning, the bidding meeting was held as scheduled. Jesse and Bary both attended, as well as severalpanies that were interested in the project. This time, since it involved cooperation with the government, the project was quiterge. If they were able to win the bid, it would be a major achievement.

    Everyone had prepared their ns in advance. Jesse nced at Bary and caught his gaze. Bary lifted his eyebrows provocatively, the movement was small but noticeable.

    ¡°We¡¯ve all seen your ns, and they¡¯re all quite good. Some of the prices are a bit high, but the after-sales service is good. Some of the prices are low, but the after-sales service isn¡¯t as good.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Evans, your price is still a bit high. Would you consider lowering it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dawson, our price is indeed a bit high, but our after-sales service is veryprehensive. You won¡¯t have any worries, and I think it¡¯s worth it. You can consider it.¡±

    Bary felt that his offer was very tempting. Apart from the slightly higher price, the other party didn¡¯t need to bear any risks.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Evans has a lot of confidence in your products.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°If sales are good, we will have arge demand. Can you supply us in a timely manner?¡±

    ¡°No problem, we will make early preparations.¡±

    Bary¡¯s smile never left his face. He felt that he was almost certain of winning the bid.

    Mr. Dawson looked at Jesse again. ¡°Mr. Pascall, your price is good, but you don¡¯t have any after-sales support.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve lowered our price that we can¡¯t offer after-sales support. Please forgive us.¡±

    If the price was low and there was no need to bear any risks, wouldn¡¯t that be a great thing?

    ¡°Alright, thank you foring to today¡¯s bidding. We will notify you after the meeting when we make a decision. Now, please all have lunch together.¡±

    After lunch, Jesse returned to thepany. As expected, Bary¡¯s n was chosen. As for how they wouldmunicateter, it was their own business. Jesse was not involved in this matter.

    When he got home, he didn¡¯t mention the bidding to Nydia. She secretly looked at Jesse, but couldn¡¯t gather any useful information from his face. But she thought to herself that since Jesse didn¡¯t get angry or call her out for questioning, he must have believed her, or perhaps Bary used the n she modified.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    After dinner, Jesse suddenly looked at Nydia with a serious expression. ¡°Come to my study with me.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart suddenly became uneasy.

    After they entered the study, Jesse just looked at her without speaking, his eyes were cold.

    Nydia felt her scalp tingling. ¡°Did you call me here for something?¡±

    Jesse asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±

    Was he testing her?

    Nydia¡¯s mind raced. ¡°Has the bidding started? Did Bary do something unexpected?¡±

    ¡°Bary won the bid for this project.¡±

    ¡°In ordance with the n we modified?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. At least there were no unexpected surprises, which proved that she was right.

    ¡°How did you know that Bary would use your n?¡±

    Jesse crossed his arms and looked at her.

 Chapter 35

    ¡°He¡¯s willing to pay a price and even use any means necessary to beat you,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jesse¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°It seems like you know him well.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she tried to remain calm. ¡°Willette often talks about him with me, and because I used to hate you, they didn¡¯t hide some things from me.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re betraying them?¡± Jesse¡¯s words seemed like traps, and Nydia had to think carefully before answering.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re my husband, and we share the same fate. Moreover, it was Willette who asked me to steal your n. This behavior itself is despicable, and I just returned the favor.¡±

    ¡°Share the same fate?¡± Jesse repeated Nydia¡¯s words in a low voice, with a hint of mockery in his tone. ¡°You, who have been doing everything possible to divorce me, are saying this to me, Nydia. I don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡±

    From Jesse¡¯s tone, it was clear that he still didn¡¯t trust her. Nydia was used to it. After all, if she were in his shoes, it would be hard to believe that a person could suddenly change. Suddenly, Jesse took out an agreement from his drawer and ced it in front of Nydia.

    Nydia looked down, and her face turned pale. It was a divorce agreement!

    ¡°Why?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I suddenly felt bored, and you helped me get the reward from Bary. You can take a look at the agreement.¡± Jesse¡¯s distrust of her was epted, but Nydia was angry now. She immediately took the agreement and looked at it.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule as he watched her. However, his fingers were tightly clenched, showing some tension.

    ¡°The content of the agreement is straightforward. The two children belong to me, and I will give you a house, a car, and five million in cash. From then on, we¡¯re even.¡± His voice was cold, and he spoke slowly.

    Nydia sneered and mmed the agreement on the table. ¡°Is this it?¡±

    She didn¡¯t hide her anger and looked directly into Jesse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not enough?¡±

    Jesse thought she was angry because she was dissatisfied with the property distribution. ¡°Of course not. The two children belong to me, and I want two houses, two cars, and one billion in cash.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face was instantly covered with frost. When he spoke again, his tone was a bit cruel. ¡°Nydia, you dare to ask for so much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I ask for so much. If you¡¯re not happy, then don¡¯t get a divorce.¡± In fact, Nydia didn¡¯t want to get a divorce.

    She raised her chin and looked like she was being unreasonable rather than fighting for her rights.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can for you. If I don¡¯t want to give it to you, you won¡¯t get anything. I advise you to be sensible!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, even if you give it to me, I won¡¯t divorce you.¡± Nydia said bluntly.

    Jesse stared at her eyes and was silent for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°I can agree to your terms, but the two children must be mine.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Nydia answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Nydia, this is your only chance to get a divorce. The children will be mine, and I agree to your other conditions.¡±

    She pretended to think carefully about what he said, frowning, and alternating between looking at him and dropping her eyes.

    Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but his hand under the table was already clenched, and knowing Nydia, she would say yes, so much so that it would take him a strong will not to overturn the table.

    However¡­

 Chapter 36

    Nydia suddenly burst intoughter and said firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    Jesse was taken aback as he watched her slowly tear up the divorce agreement. After throwing the pieces of paper into the trash, she leaned forward with her hands on the table.

    ¡°Jesse, I don¡¯t want to divorce you, remember? Let me say it again, I don¡¯t want to divorce you.¡±

    Without waiting for his response, she lifted his chin with her index finger, gave him a quick kiss on the lips, and then stepped back to stand up straight.

    ¡°Good night, dear.¡±

    And with that, she left the study, leaving Jesse stunned. He reached up to touch his lips, which still carried the faint scent of peach water, and felt the warmth from her kiss. He looked at the torn agreement in the trash and instead of getting angry, he found himself smiling.

    No one knew better than he did how determined Nydia had been to get a divorce. But when the opportunity presented itself, she didn¡¯t take it and even said that she didn¡¯t want to divorce him. Could she have really changed? Could he try to believe in her? He pushed these thoughts aside and refocused on his work.

    Losing the contract with the government would be a loss for thepany, but he had prepared for this possibility. With quick nning and arrangements, thepany would not only avoid losses but also potentially gain more.

    Meanwhile, Nydia had returned to her room. The hacker her teacher had found had sent her the surveince footage she needed.

    Her teacher called her on the phone. ¡°My apprentice, all the surveince footage you requested had been deleted, but he managed to recover it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher. You really helped me out a lot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. When I return to the country, I¡¯m going to test your cooking. If I¡¯m not satisfied, you¡¯re done for.¡±

    ¡°When are youing back, teacher?¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I miss you, teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get back, for now, bye.¡±

    After hanging up, Nydia immediately checked the surveince video.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    The footage clearly showed the person who picked up Tavish and threw him into theke. They were around 1. 7 meters tall, wearing a ck hat. In some of the footage, their face wasn¡¯t clear, but Nydia had requested moreprehensive footage, so in other parts, their face was visible. She immediately took a screenshot.

    As for the other person, it wasn¡¯t easy to spot unless you looked carefully. They had been hiding in theke for a long time, waiting for Nydia to jump in.

    After watching the footage several times, Nydia finally noticed someone who appeared to be slightly wet, leaving wet footprints behind. This person was around 1. 75 meters tall, with arge build and a scar on their nose. Their mouth seemed to protrude slightly. When she zoomed in, she could see scratch marks on their neck. Nydia thought that she must have scratched them when she was struggling, so there was no doubt that this was the person.

    She contacted a hacker and offered to pay for their help in finding information and addresses for these two people. If this matter was indeed rted to Willette, she could go and talk to her to get some information.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Willette toe and find her instead, directly to the Pascall Vi.

    ¡°Madam, Miss Malone is here.¡± Nydia had been doing well at the Pascall Vi recently, and the staff were slowly starting to change their opinion of her, but they still kept their guard up.

    ¡°Let her in.¡±

    When Willette walked in, Nydia was taken aback because she looked much older and haggard.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? You look like you¡¯ve aged five years in an instant.¡±

 Chapter 37

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Willette, who was already upset, became even more unhappy.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m so upset.¡± She immediately went over and grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand, but Nydia deliberately reached for something to avoid her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Bary, he, he bullied me.¡± Willette said, tears welling up in her eyes, looking very aggrieved.

    Nydia immediately looked very surprised. ¡°He bullied you? Sister, we have to call the police.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out her phone to make a call, scaring Willette, who immediately grabbed her hand. ¡°Nydia, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he bullied you, sister?¡± she innocently blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Not that kind of bullying, let¡¯s go to the bedroom and talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Sister, Jesse¡¯s not home. Let¡¯s just talk here. He already doesn¡¯t trust me, if we go to the bedroom, he¡¯ll use this against me again. I can¡¯t give him any more leverage, or I won¡¯t be able to get a divorce.¡± Willette looked around and saw that the servants were not present, so she thought it would be okay to talk here.

    ¡°Last time, he got drunk and you didn¡¯t go pick him up, remember? He never came home, and I couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone. Later, when I asked him, he said he stayed at a friend¡¯s house for one night.¡±

    ¡°Did you check with his friend?¡±

    ¡°I did, and his friend said the same thing, but that¡¯s his friend. Of course he would defend him. My intuition tells me that something was not right that night.¡±

    ¡°Sister, could it be that you¡¯re overthinking it?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s been cold to metely. Do you think he might cancel the engagement?¡± When Willette asked this question, she was really worried.

    ¡°Sister, he¡¯s cold to you because of what happened before, and because you don¡¯t trust him. If he¡¯s good to you, you should be more suspicious, maybe he¡¯s done something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± It seemed to make some sense.

    Nydia nodded.

    ¡°It must be like that. You two have such a good rtionship, and you¡¯re not promiscuous. How could anything happen?¡±

    Willette felt embarrassed, as if Nydia was mocking her if she didn¡¯t know her well.

    As they were talking, two heads popped up, it was Molly and Tavish.

    ¡°What are you two doing? Come here, Aunt Willette is here.¡±

    Molly and Tavish looked at each other and slowly walked towards Nydia.

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Willette.¡± The two children shouted in unison.

    ¡°Hello, it feels like it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯ve grown taller.¡± Willette took a look around andplimented them.

    Molly circled Willette and muttered something under her breath, which was inaudible.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Aunt Willette, didn¡¯t the teacher say that when you visit someone, you should bring a gift? Otherwise it¡¯s impolite.¡± Molly looked puzzled and asked Tavish.

    ¡°Shh, Molly, you can¡¯t say that to Aunt Willette, she¡¯ll be upset.¡± Tavish pulled Molly to his side, then turned to Willette and said, ¡°Aunt Willette, it¡¯s okay, you have a good rtionship with Mommy, and we don¡¯t need gifts, and besides, our family isn¡¯tcking anything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did these two children speak in such a strange manner?

    Tavish went to the refrigerator, opened it, turned around and asked, ¡°Aunt Willette, do you drink green tea?¡±

 Chapter 38

    Willette and Nydia were a bit confused.

    Tavish, on the other hand, looked normal, holding a bottle of imported green tea.

    ¡°No,¡± Willette shook her head.

    ¡°Aunt Willette, you look tired. You should drink some green tea. My dad said green tea is good for beauty and anti-aging,¡± Tavish insisted.

    Nydia chimed in, ¡°Give it a try. The green tea tastes really good.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Tavish approached her with the green tea.

    ¡°Hey, Mommy, does Aunt Willette have wrinkles under her eyes?¡± He pointed to Willette¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Aunt Willette is still young. How could she have wrinkles? Take your sister to y.¡±

    Willette unconsciously touched under her eyes and looked panicked.

    ¡°Mommy, lying is wrong. You¡¯re setting a bad example. Aunt Willette does have wrinkles. One, two, three¡­ seven of them,¡± Tavish said, making Willette angry, ¡°Shut up!¡± She yelled at Tavish, who was startled. Nydia pulled him over, ¡°Sister, what are you doing? He¡¯s just a child!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But Tavish continued, ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have a single wrinkle under your eyes. You¡¯re so beautiful and young!¡± His words hit Willette like a barrage of arrows, making her angry enough to want to hit him.

    Nydia covered his mouth and apologized to Willette, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a child and talks nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Willette couldn¡¯t take it anymore and got up to leave.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go. You just arrived. Are you going to be angry with Tavish? Are you ming me for not educating him?¡± Nydia lowered her head, looking very aggrieved.

    Willette picked up the unopened green tea and handed it to Nydia, ¡°You drink it.¡±

    ¡°I have some at home. You don¡¯t get to drink imported green tea every day.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was she showing off?

    This was supposed to be Mrs. Pascall¡¯s identity!

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I remember something. You knew about Tavish and I falling into the waterst time,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Yes, I know. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nydia had been observing Willette¡¯s expression while talking about the incident. She saw nervousness on Willette¡¯s face, which meant she was definitely involved in the matter.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been investigating the incident and we finally have some leads.¡±

    ¡°Leads? Have you found the people who harmed you?¡±

    Willette looked surprised.

    ¡°We now know what they look like, and we¡¯ll probably catch them soon.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say it was Jesse who did it before? Wasn¡¯t it you who told me that you suspected him?¡± Willette said, suddenly realizing Tavish and Molly were present, and covered her mouth. ¡°Since you know what they look like, you should arrest them. That¡¯s outrageous!¡±

    ¡°What? Did I say that? Wasn¡¯t it you who told me you suspected Jesse?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Why should I say such a thing? Jesse is Tavish¡¯s dad!¡±

    ¡°Yes, surely we can find out the truth!¡± She was right, but Willette grew more nervous.

    ¡°Nydia, I remember I have some unfinished business at the office. I must go back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay for dinner?¡±

 Chapter 39

    ¡°No, no, I wille another time,¡± Willette hurriedly left.

    Nydia immediately sent a message to the private detective she had already contacted.

    ¡°Keep an eye on Willette. If she finds those two people, let me know.¡±

    After sending the message, she looked up and met Tavish¡¯s angry eyes.

    ¡°Why did you tell others that Daddy did it?¡± he spoke, his voice still childish but much colder.

    Nydia smiled and remained silent.

    ¡°Why are youughing? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Tavish was very angry, extremely angry. He had almost changed his opinion of Nydia, but now¡­

    ¡°You believe everything she says. It seems that you¡¯re not very smart,¡± she said, which made Tavish stiffen.

    For the first time, Tavish¡¯s face showed such a humiliated expression. His eyes widened a bit and he looked bewildered.

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t believe her. I was asking for your confirmation,¡± he retorted.

    ¡°Oh, I see. You were asking for confirmation, not questioning. So my words are still fifty percent credible, right?¡±

    ¡°You say what you want, but I will judge for myself.¡±

    Nydia nodded. ¡°Tavish is so smart, you will definitely make your own judgments.¡±

    ¡°The person who hurt you and me will be found soon, and we will know what really happened,¡± Tavish said.

    He looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything, probably wondering if her words were true.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always thought it was me? If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t need to find that person. Without evidence, I would be safe. I¡¯m trying so hard to find him to prove that I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Then find the person.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia was waiting for the private detective¡¯s message.

    Although she knew Willette to a certain extent, she still worried that things might take a turn for the worse. She had to prove her innocence to dispel the suspicion between her and Tavish.

    Fortunately, not long after, the private detective sent her a message saying that the person had been found. Nydia asked him to keep an eye on the person, as she needed to find both people. Finding only one person wouldn¡¯t be very effective, and the person hiding in theke was crucial.

    That evening, Nydia found Jesse and showed him the two photos.

    ¡°These are the two people who attacked me and Tavish that day,¡± she said, cing the photos on the table.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse was somewhat surprised. ¡°I found this person, but how did you find this person?¡± he said, pointing to the other photo of a tall man at 1. 75 meters.

    ¡°I had someone set up surveince and saw wet footprints on the ground when he walked by. He also looked nervous and had scratches on his neck, which were probably from me.¡±

    Nydia answered the questions calmly and logically.

    ¡°Today, when Willette came, I tricked her and had someone follow her. She went to see this person,¡± she said, pointing to the person in the photo, the one who threw Tavish into theke.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone watch him. I can¡¯t let him get away. If he does, I won¡¯t be able to prove my innocence.¡±

    But Jesse just snorted. ¡°How do I know you didn¡¯t conspire with him to frame Willette?¡±

    ¡°You can call the police. I believe they¡¯ll investigate. Even if I conspired with him, when ites to his own interests, he¡¯ll protect himself. Besides, you need evidence to prove conspiracy. You can¡¯t just say we conspired without evidence.¡±

    Nydia leaned in, and their faces were suddenly close. Her breath seemed to fall on his face.

    ¡°If you use me of conspiracy, please show me the evidence.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Suddenly, the red lips were close to him, and Jesse¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat for a moment. He turned his face away and pretended to casually pick up the photo to look at it.

    ¡°Now, have you found both of them, or just one?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only found this one,¡± Nydia said, hooking her lips up again and standing up straight. She didn¡¯t miss Jesse¡¯s slightly blushing ears.

    ¡°But we can find the other person through him. His name is Marty Lamb.¡±

    At this moment, Nydia¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from the private detective, saying that Marty had packed up and was ready to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first,¡± she said, and dialed a number.

    ¡°Given his current situation, he definitely can¡¯t take a train or a ne, he can only take an illegal car.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When you get the license te numberter, let us know, and we¡¯ll intercept him.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia looked at Jesse. ¡°How about it? Are you interested in intercepting him?¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go see.¡±

    Jesse was investigating this matter himself. Regardless of whether Nydia was behind it or not, he had to find out. If it wasn¡¯t Nydia, then someone was hiding behind the scenes trying to harm his wife and child, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate that.

    With just one phone call, Jesse called in a lot of people. They drove three cars to intercept Marty.

    Nydia and Jesse were in the same car.

    ¡°I won¡¯t show up at first. You guys go interrogate him first. I¡¯ll appear at the appropriate time,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse had no objection.

    Nydia was indeed smarter than before.

    Jesse had tried to tell Nydia about Willette¡¯s true face before, but Nydia didn¡¯t believe it. If this was really Willette¡¯s doing, then Nydia would be able to see Willette¡¯s true face.

    It¡¯s easy to intercept a car when you know the license te, and with a private detective following, they definitely wouldn¡¯t lose track.

    Marty was sitting in the car, feeling a bit anxious. He had been watching for police officers along the way, afraid of being stopped.

    ¡°Driver, take the small road and turn in thereter.¡±

    ¡°As long as you know the way.¡±

    ¡°I know. Just follow this road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t suspect anything. The money he was given for this ride was good, so he naturally listened to the passenger.

    After turning onto the small road, Marty breathed a sigh of relief. But when he looked back and saw a car following them, his heart started racing again.

    Were they being followed? It couldn¡¯t be, the police would have stopped them by now.

    It must be a coincidence.

    When he saw the car behind them turn into another road, he felt relieved again.

    As long as they could make it through this period, no one would investigate this matter anymore. The main thing was that the woman and child were okay, and they wouldn¡¯t be held ountable.

    Thinking this, he felt better.

    But then the car stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a car stopped up ahead.¡±

    ¡°Is there an ident?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    At this point, someone came over and the driver rolled down the window.

    ¡°Sorry, there was scratch up ahead, so you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±

    ¡°How long will it be?¡± Marty asked.

    ¡°Not long.¡±

 Chapter 41

    At this moment, two people walked to either side of the car. One of them opened the car door.

    ¡°Marty, get out of the car!¡±

    Marty was startled and was about to run to the other side of the car to escape, but someone was waiting there and grabbed him directly.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running to?¡±

    They easily caught Marty.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Marty struggled.

    The driver was frightened. What was going on?

    ¡°You can call the police.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t call the police!¡± Marty was the one who became afraid, but then he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Call the police, help me call the police!¡± The driver was dumbfounded. Should he call the police or not?

    ¡°Whether to call the police or not is up to you.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s men left these words and took Marty away, stuffing him into the back seat of a car, and the car drove away quickly.

    As for whether the driver would report it to the police or not, they didn¡¯t care. They could just hand the person over to the police.

    Marty sat in the car, very nervous.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you going to do to me? I don¡¯t have any money. You can tell by looking at me that I¡¯m not rich, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t have any money?¡± His bag was opened, and there was a lot of cash inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t this money?¡±

    Marty¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you the money, can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t want your money, we just want your¡­ life.¡±

    He directly raised his hand and knocked on Marty¡¯s neck, and Marty immediately passed out.

    They were afraid he wouldn¡¯t be honest on the road, so this way they were 100% sure.

    Marty was awakened by a ssh of water, which was very cold and made him shiver.

    He looked up and saw two people in ck suits standing in front of him, and the person in the middle was sitting in a wheelchair. He knew this person, Jesse.

    ¡°This was your wife¡¯s idea, I¡¯m just taking the money to do it,¡± he said the first sentence.

    ¡°Taking people¡¯s money to avoid disaster is one thing, but your professional ethics are not good. How could you betray your employer?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was calm and his tone was slow, as if he was chatting with Marty.

    Marty¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°I had no choice. If I didn¡¯t say anything, I would be finished. At the time, I did throw the child into theke, but I thought it might have just been a joke between your wife and the child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but the child remembers what you said.¡±

    Jesse looked at Marty, not showing any anger, but Marty felt a strong pressure.

    ¡°The way you said it sounded like your main goal wasn¡¯t to throw the child into theke, but to tell him that sentence. If it were my wife who asked you to do this, what would be the purpose?¡±

    ¡°How would I know what you rich people are thinking? I just do what she tells me to do.¡± Marty casually said, but his nervousness couldn¡¯t be hidden. His legs were trembling unconsciously.

    ¡°Give me evidence.¡±

    Marty was stunned.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Evidence that my wife paid you to do this. You seem like a smart person, and doing such a dangerous thing, you couldn¡¯t have left some evidence that would be in your favor.¡±

    Marty became even more flustered. Didn¡¯t Jesse and Nydia have a bad rtionship? As long as he said that, Jesse would definitely believe him. Now he was asked to provide evidence, where could he get it from?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her? Is she ming me for everything now and making me take the me?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, he continued, ¡°The money in my bag was all given by her. Would I have done such a thing if I didn¡¯t have money? It¡¯s because she paid me a lot of money that I was willing to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a soft female voice was heard.

    ¡°If you say it¡¯s me who gave you the money, then show me the transfer records. There should be some, right?¡±

    Nydia walked out and stood in front of him, with a smile on her lips and no panic at all.

 Chapter 42

    Marty had no transfer records, so he stubbornly said, ¡°Just give me cash directly.¡±

    Nydiaughed again. ¡°Then please tell me which day and what time you gave me the cash. Be precise. We will investigate.¡±

    It was unclear whether Marty¡¯s face was still cold from the previous encounter or sweating, but his legs were shaking even more visibly now. He was visibly anxious.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t remember. You just gave it to me,¡± Marty insisted.

    Nydia smiled faintly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not nning on telling the truth. Looks like you¡¯re really afraid of the person who actually gave you the money.¡±

    ¡°The person who gave me the money is you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nydia shrugged helplessly and said to Jesse, ¡°Let¡¯s hand him over to the police. He can¡¯t provide any evidence, so all the me will fall on him. The police will investigate me and surely prove my innocence.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll hand him over to the police tomorrow.¡±

    Jesse knew very well that this matter had nothing to do with Nydia, so he could hand it over to the police without hesitation. ¡°He won¡¯t get a long sentence for this, right?¡± Nydia asked, a bit worried.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he¡¯s inside, it¡¯s fine. Tell the people inside, or maybe send someone in.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nydia pretended not to understand and nced at Marty. His face had already changed, and he was bowing his head, thinking about something. He kept hitting his knees with his legs and rubbing them with his hands.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I will take care of it. I won¡¯t let anyone who has harmed you and the children get away with it,¡± Jesse said suddenly, looking at Nydia with a serious expression. Even though Nydia knew he was acting, her heartbeat still elerated uncontrobly.

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t worry about it as long as you believe that I have nothing to do with this matter,¡± Nydia said.

    Although Marty didn¡¯t tell the truth, it still proved that Nydia had nothing to do with it. She didn¡¯t have to carry this burden anymore, and she felt relieved.

    ¡°If, if I tell you, will you let me go?¡± Marty¡¯s hesitant voice rang out.

    Jesse nced at him indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. We know it¡¯s you.¡±

    Marty became even more afraid after hearing this.

    ¡°I will say it, I will say it, as long as you let me go and don¡¯t send me in, I really will say it.¡± He regretted deeply why he had provoked Jesse for money.

    ¡°How do I know if what you¡¯re saying is true or false?¡±

    ¡°It must be true, I have evidence, evidence in my phone!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then tell us.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Marty said. ¡°It was this woman who approached me, and she said she would give me money, just to throw the child into theke, and before throwing him, I just needed to tell the child that his mother asked me to do it.¡±

    ¡°This is the money she transferred to me, it¡¯s this ount.¡± Jesse had someone take a photo of it. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another person hidden in theke?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, and we split the money. His goal was to prevent your wife from saving the child. Actually, this woman said that it would be best if she could be killed in the water, but my friend was also worried about getting into trouble, so he just hit her head with a rock and ran away.¡±

    ¡°Where is this person?¡±

    ¡°I can contact him, as long as, as long as you let me go.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other evidence?¡±

    ¡°I also recorded it.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s lips curled slightly, it seems that this person¡¯s preparation is quite adequate, with this evidence Willette won¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Whether you need to go to the police station or not depends on whether the driver has reported to the police. If he hasn¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    After speaking, Jesse and Nydia left.

    ¡°Should we just keep him here?¡±

 Chapter 43

    ¡°It¡¯s toote tonight, let him stay here for one night and find the other person tomorrow.¡±

    Jesse was much gentler now, not as cold as before.

    Back at the Pascall Vi, Nydia stretched and yawned. It was already past eleven at night.

    ¡°Jesse, do you want to have ate night snack?¡±

    After a whole night of turmoil, she was really hungry, and Nydia¡¯s cooking was really delicious.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia smiled happily, ¡°Great, wait for me.¡±

    After she had been busy in the kitchen for a while, she brought out a Sd Nicoise. Just as she walked out, Jesse smelled the aroma.

    Jesse took a bite and unconsciously took another one.

    ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Um, not bad.¡±

    ¡°If you can say it¡¯s not bad, then it¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    Looking at Jesse eating so much, Nydia suddenly felt a sense of aplishment.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Watching Jesse eat, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but think about how she used to dislike him so much. He was so handsome, even when he wasn¡¯t angry, he still looked a bit cool. His features were really impable. If his leg could be healed, he would probably have a great figure too.

    Jesse looked up and met Nydia¡¯s eyes, feeling a bit ufortable.

    ¡°Do I have food on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just admiring your beauty.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond and continued eating.

    Since his injury, his appetite had not been good. But recently, since Nydia started cooking, he found that his appetite was gradually improving and he was eating more than before.

    While they were eating, they heard a sleepy voice.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, what are you eating?¡±

    Nydia and Jesse turned their heads and saw Molly in her pajamas, with her eyes barely open and her little nose constantly moving towards the scent.

    The two immediately chuckled. Molly was such foodie.

    ¡°Molly, we¡¯re eating Sd Nicoise,¡± Nydia went over and picked up Molly, who hadn¡¯t put on her slippers when she came out.

    As soon as she heard about food, Molly¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow, you guys are having a midnight snack! I want to have some too! It looks so delicious,¡± she said, already drooling.

    Nydia was about to give her some to try, but Jesse said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s toote to eat. Go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°But Daddy, Mommy is still eating,¡± Molly pouted.

    ¡°We¡¯re adults, you¡¯re a child. It¡¯s different,¡± Jesse replied with a straight face.

    Nydia sighed. This was Jesse, saying things for your own good but making people unhappy. She now knew why she couldn¡¯t get along with him in the past. He often didn¡¯t like to exin himself.

    ¡°Molly, you¡¯re still young and your stomach is fragile. Eating sote will give you a tummy ache. Daddy and Mommy are just hungry after finishing work and didn¡¯t intentionally eat secretly.¡±

    ¡°Mommy promises to make this for you and your brother tomorrow morning, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy is the best!¡± Molly hugged Nydia¡¯s neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then turned to Jesse. ¡°Daddy is not good, Daddy is mean!¡±

    ¡°Molly, you can¡¯t say that. Daddy is also doing it for your own good, just expressing it in the wrong way. You can teach Daddy more in the future,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll criticize Daddy tomorrow. Good night, Mommy.¡± Molly said before going to bed.

 Chapter 44

    On the next morning, Nydia woke up early and made Sd Nicoise, and also squeezed two cups of grape juice.

    Molly looked at the braised noodles with some confusion, then looked at Nydia and then back at the noodles.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to eat thisst night? Why aren¡¯t you eating it now?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I think I dreamt about this Sd Nicoisest night. It smelled so good in my dream, but I couldn¡¯t taste it. In my dream, you said you would make it for me in the morning. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually here. Mommy, you¡¯re amazing! You even knew what I dreamt about!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s great, Molly. Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡±

    Nydia struggled to hold back herughter, and even Jesse couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little girl thought it was a dream. Does she remember she was supposed to scold him about something?

    Tavish, on the other hand, looked confused. What¡¯s going on? Why does the atmosphere feel strange?

    After breakfast and sending the two children to school, Nydia and Jesse set out to find Marty¡¯s aplices.

    Marty was very cooperative and took the initiative to call the person out, saying that it was dangerous now and that they needed to run away together. The person didn¡¯t suspect anything and packed up and came to find Marty.

    But when he saw Jesse and Nydia, he turned and ran, but he was already surrounded.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Marty, you betrayed me!¡± He red at Marty angrily.

    ¡°Brother, I had no choice.¡± Marty was helpless. If he didn¡¯t betray his brother, then he would have to bear all the consequences alone, and he couldn¡¯t handle it.

    After they caught the two of them, everything became clear.

    When they returned home, they called Tavish to the study.

    ¡°Tavish, we¡¯ve investigated the matter about you falling into the water.¡± Jesse spoke up. It seemed more impartial for him to exin the situation.

    Tavish didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the two of them.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your mommy who did it. It was someone else. When your mommy jumped in to save you, she was caught by someone and couldn¡¯t struggle. She almost drowned.¡± Jesse stated the facts. Although he still didn¡¯t fully believe Nydia, he had to speak the truth about what happened.

    After listening to Jesse¡¯s words, Tavish looked at Nydia and pursed his small mouth. ¡°Did you really jump down to save me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I jumped down as soon as I saw you in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know now. I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Upon hearing the little guy¡¯s apology, Nydia felt a sourness in her heart, and she squatted down and touched Tavish¡¯s head.

    ¡°It was mommy¡¯s fault before that caused you to misunderstand. It won¡¯t happen again. Can we make peace and shake hands?¡± Nydia reached out her hand, but Tavish did not respond immediately. He hesitated for a while. However, Nydia was very patient and just kept her hand out.

    Finally, Tavish put his small hand in Nydia¡¯s palm, and Nydia held it. ¡°Tavish is man with a lot of strength.¡±

    He smiled shyly, his cheeks slightly blushing. It turned out that being held by mommy¡¯s hand was so warm, and mommy¡¯s hand was so soft.

    After the mother and son reconciled, Jesse asked Tavish to leave first because he had something to discuss with Nydia.

    ¡°Marty said that Willette was behind the scenes, what do you n to do?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°My idea is not to go after Willette for now, because she is very likely to turn around and use me of asking her to do it.¡±

    Nydia knew Willette too well. In this situation, Willette would definitely shift the me.

    ¡°How do I know you didn¡¯t ask her to do it?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s words stunned Nydia, and her face instantly became unpleasant.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, you can suspect me no matter what I do. I don¡¯t n to exin anything.¡± Her tone was a bit aggressive, obviously angry.

    ¡°What? You get mad after just a few questions? That¡¯s a sign of guilt.¡±

    When Jesse said this, his face was calm, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.

 Chapter 45

    Recently, Nydia¡¯s brain had been working overtime, and she wasn¡¯t sure if her previous concussion had fully healed. She had a headache from Jesse¡¯s infuriating words.

    ¡°If you want to think that way, I can¡¯t stop you!¡± Nydia said before storming off.

    Jesse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Nydia¡¯s reaction.

    As he realized he wasughing more oftentely, he became somewhat surprised.

    After returning to her bedroom, Nydia picked up a pillow and hit it with all her might.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you not to believe me! I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± She continued hitting the pillow until she was sweating.

    Feeling unsatisfied with hitting the pillow, she suddenly had an idea. Nydia grabbed her sketchbook and began drawing. Soon, she had a cartoonish version of Jesse¡¯s upper body, which she was quite satisfied with. The drawing was about 70-80% urate to Jesse¡¯s actual appearance, and anyone who knew him well would recognize it.

    She scanned the drawing onto herputer and adjusted the rough lines, making the image more polished and adding a background.

    After finishing, she immediately went onto Amazon to search for custom pillows and sent the image to customer service.

    ¡°Hello, I want to customize a pillow with this image,¡± Nydia wrote.

    ¡°No problem, please take a picture of the size you need, and we will provide you with a rendering,¡± the customer service representative replied.

    Nydia took a picture of the product, and the customer service provided a rendering within half an hour, which Nydia found satisfactory.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with this one, but please do not use this image in the future,¡± she wrote.

    ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t use it.¡±

    If this picture gets out, and people make strange things out of it, she¡¯ll be put to death.

    ¡°When can I expect the delivery?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Normally it takes three days,¡± the customer service replied.

    Nydia thought it was fine, since she wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway. After dealing with that matter, she began to n for the future.

    The restaurant was still open, as she had confidence in her own cooking skills and that restaurant was originally her pride and joy, which had been stolen by Willette.

    She wanted to open a restaurant near Willette¡¯s.

    While she was nning for the future, a hot search quietly exploded.

    ¡°Nydia kills child,¡± a simple phrase rose to the top of the hot search rankings.

    But neither Jesse nor Nydia knew about this yet. They only discovered this explosive news when they woke up and checked the news in the morning.

    Nydia habitually checked Weibo in the morning and saw her name in the hot search, and when she clicked on it, the top result was an article titled ¡°Wealthy woman falls in love with brother-inw and kills her own child to get a divorce!¡±

    This headline was attractive to all age groups, so the discussion below the article had already exploded.

    The article also included two pictures, one of Nydia and Bary sitting face to face with Bary looking at her with tenderness and Nydia with tears in her eyes, looking pitiful.

    The other picture was a child lying in a hospital bed with his face blurred out, so it was impossible to tell if it was Tavish or not.

    Individually, these two photos didn¡¯t mean much, butbined with the article, it made everything seem true.

    Netizens were all condemning Nydia.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse noticed that Nydia¡¯s face was not right.

 Chapter 46

    Nydia looked at Jesse, not knowing how to bring up the matter. She opened her mouth, but then remembered that their two children were still here, so she told him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    Jesse could tell from her expression that it was not a simple matter. As soon as the children left, Nydia leaned in close to him. They were so close that Nydia¡¯s body temperature and fragrance transferred to Jesse. He felt a stirring in his heart and had an instinctive feeling that the distance between them was too dangerous.

    But Nydia¡¯s words brought him back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m trending online. Someone posted about Tavish being pushed into the water.¡±

    She immediately handed her phone to Jesse. After reading it, his face turned pale with anger.

    The article imed that Nydia and Jesse had a bad rtionship after getting married, and Nydia had always wanted a divorce but Jesse refused. So Nydia went crazy and decided to kill her own son, buying someone to throw him into theke to drown. The reason for her madness was supposedly because she had fallen in love with her brother-inw and wanted to divorce Jesse to marry him.

    Jesse stared at the words, his eyes gradually filled with fury, especially when he saw the words ¡°fallen in love with brother-inw¡±. He was burning with anger, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged as he gripped the phone tightly.

    He nced at Nydia, who felt a sudden chill in her heart, realizing what had triggered Jesse¡¯s anger. She immediately spoke up, ¡°I didn¡¯t like Bary, I really didn¡¯t!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    She knew how much he cared about this matter and she had to keep repeating herself to reassure him and ease his suspicions.

    Jesse lowered his head to read thements, which were unbearable to look at:

    ¡°This woman is too cruel, she even killed her own son?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they get a divorce? Is Jesse just a patheticpdog?¡±

    ¡°I would love to teach this woman a lesson. Send her to me and I guarantee I¡¯ll put her in her ce!¡±

    Thements were mostly insults towards Nydia and mocking of Jesse.

    ¡°Please Nydia sit in jail until the end!¡±

    The article was posted at one o¡¯clock in the morning and has now spread widely. Many media people have written announcements overnight just for this hot topic.

    There are still many pictures of Jesse and Nydia in the trending search results. Some people have also attacked their appearances.

    ¡°This is Nydia, she looks so cute, but who would have thought she¡¯s so bad?¡±

    ¡°Jesse is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? He¡¯s still in a wheelchair. He definitely can¡¯t satisfy her in bed. She has to sit on him and move herself.¡±

    ¡°You guys are disgusting! Get lost, you maggots!¡±

    However, some rationalizens have raised their own doubts.

    ¡°Is it really possible that Nydia did this? Will Jesse divorce her? I don¡¯t think any man would tolerate such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t any of you care about what happened to the child? Is the child alive or not?¡±

    Anyway, everyone is paying attention to this today. Many people are just watching it for fun, while others are indignant and demanding severe punishment for Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble!¡± Nydia apologized, looking at Jesse¡¯s furrowed brows.

    Jesse raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes cold, which made Nydia even more self-ming.

    Now he has be the object of ridicule on the entire Inte. Netizens not only mocked him for being cuckolded, but also mocked his legs.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this picture?¡± His voice suddenly lowered in temperature, as if covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t expect him to talk about the picture, and didn¡¯t react for a while.

    ¡°Well¡­ I have to think about it. It¡¯s been a while. I think it was about a year after my parents had an ident. I came back, and the rtives at home caused trouble for me. Willette and Bary helped me.¡±

    ¡°This should be a coffee shop, and Willette went to buy coffee for us.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face eased a bit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t check your phone for now, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

 Chapter 47

    ¡°What should we do?¡± she asked anxiously. This was a difficult situation to handle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have witnesses? As long as we can prove that you didn¡¯t do it, then theizens will think that the other usations are also fake,¡± he replied.

    ¡°But they were already fake!¡± Nydia retorted.

    Jesse snorted lightly and looked at her with a mocking expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nydia felt uneasy with his silence.

    ¡°If you need me to do anything, just let me know,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jesse replied indifferently, using his eyes to signal that she could leave now.

    Nydia had no choice but to leave for the time being.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out who had released the article. It couldn¡¯t have been Willette, who was the main instigator of this whole thing. Releasing the article would only harm her. So who else could it be?

    Not many people knew about this.

    Meanwhile, Jesse had already started making calls.

    ¡°Find out who wrote this article and contact a bigger media outlet. Wait for my instructions,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to control thements or decrease the search rankings for now. Just leave it up there.¡±

    ¡°Boss, won¡¯t this have an impact on ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Tell thepany to prepare a detailed report on the data from when this situation started to escte. We¡¯ll discuss it in tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and went to find the hacker.

    She asked the hacker to help find out who wrote the article and if possible, to also find out who gave the information to the writer.

    Information like this usually goes through several hands, and she needed to know the source in order to resolve the issue.

    She waited for the hacker¡¯s message and didn¡¯t check thements on Weibo during that time. She turned off her phone directly because in this situation, countless unknown numbers would definitely call her, and turning off her phone was the best solution. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the impact of this incident was huge, and it spread quickly.

    Molly and Tavish were also affected at school. A teacher took photos of Molly and Tavish and posted them online. The onlineizens were once again in an uproar.

    ¡°Are these two children not Jesse¡¯s children? Jesse should do a paternity test,¡± someonemented.

    ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that the girl and the boy look alike? They are like two peas in a pod with Jesse,¡± another person responded.

    Someone evenpared Jesse and Tavish¡¯s photos side by side, and Tavish was like a miniature version of Jesse. The two children¡¯s looks were there, and people couldn¡¯t help but like them.

    ¡°Rumors spread like wildfire, but the truth takes time,¡± one personmented.

    ¡°With just one article and two photos, they used her of murdering her own son. Can¡¯t they provide some substantive evidence?¡± another person criticized.

    ¡°Jesse and Nydia haven¡¯te out to deny it. What does that mean? Are they looking for a public rtions crisis?¡± someone spected.

    Because of this incident, Molly and Tavish were already being asked about it by other kids at school.

    ¡°Tavish Pascall, were you really thrown into theke by your mom? Is she really trying to drown you?¡± a kid who heard about the incident from adults at home came to school and asked Tavish. This boy didn¡¯t get along well with Tavish and often picked on him.

    Tavish looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°But everyone is saying that, and your mom doesn¡¯t like you. She must want to drown you!¡± the boy retorted.

    Before Tavish could say anything, someone suddenly rushed out and punched the boy in the face, saying, ¡°How dare you badmouth my brother!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 48

    Molly¡¯s punch left everyone stunned. No one had expected her to actually hit someone. In most people¡¯s minds, she was like fairy. But with one punch, she knocked the boy down.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    The boy looked up at Molly in disbelief as hey on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re a bad kid!¡± Molly said, hands on hips, ring at him.

    Tavish remained silent, his face stoic.

    The boy was two years older than them, already six years old. In this school, the students were either the same age or children sent by parents to learn thenguage, so there was a wide range of ages in the ss.

    The boy got up from the ground and charged at Molly, wanting revenge. Tavish pulled her away and then fought with the six-year-old boy.

    Molly, of course, didn¡¯t back down. ¡°How dare you bully my brother!¡± She gritted her teeth, and her attacks grew stronger. Soon the boy was crying loudly.

    The teacher rushed over and separated the two sides. ¡°Can someone tell me what happened?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± a student in the ss with a clear voice exined what had happened.

    The other students didn¡¯t have any objections, so what he said should be roughly true.

    ¡°Molly, how could you hit him?¡± The teacher scolded Molly with a stern face.

    ¡°He said something he shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Molly raised her head and didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong.

    ¡°No matter what he said, you shouldn¡¯t hit him!¡± The teacher continued to re at Molly.

    Molly wanted to argue back because she knew the teacher had never liked her and her brother, but she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Tavish pulled her away and confronted the teacher coldly, ¡°Teacher, you should call our parents. You can¡¯t handle this situation.¡±

    Is this what a child should say to a teacher? The teacher was so angry that she asked, ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion,¡± Tavish stepped back and distanced himself from the teacher as her fingers were almost pointing at his nose.

    The teacher snorted, ¡°You go over there and reflect on yourselves!¡±

    Tavish nced at her, his eyes making the teacher feel uneasy for a moment. But then she thought, he¡¯s just a child, what is there to be afraid of? Moreover, she did nothing wrong.

    Then she contacted the boy¡¯s parents toe over. Not long after, the boy¡¯s parents arrived, saw that their son had a clear mark on his mouth and became very angry. They immediately went to trouble the two children.

    ¡°Who hit my son?¡± the boy¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°I did,¡± Tavish stepped forward and said.

    Molly wanted to speak but Tavish pinched her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward to admit it!¡± the boy¡¯s mother was very angry. Her son was a precious child, and she had neverid a hand on him. But today, someone had hit him, and she couldn¡¯t swallow this anger.

    ¡°Teacher, what should we do about this? Can my son keep getting hit like this?¡± the boy¡¯s mother asked the teacher.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to apologize to Danny!¡± the teacher said.

    The boy¡¯s mother scoffed, ¡°Apologize? What¡¯s the use of an apology? Will it take away the pain on my son¡¯s mouth? Will the bruise on his lips disappear?¡±

    ¡°So, Danny¡¯s mother, what do you suggest we do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, let Danny hit him back,¡± Danny¡¯s mother said.

    The teacher was hesitant and said, ¡°Is that a good idea?¡±

 Chapter 49

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? They¡¯re allowed to hit my son, but my son isn¡¯t allowed to hit back?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let the kids solve it themselves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about right. I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and I¡¯m already being polite.¡±

    She turned around and said to her son, ¡°Go hit him back. Hit him the way he hit you.¡±

    The boy was already angry. He knew it was Molly who hit him, but he could also hit back on Tavish.

    He looked angrily at Tavish, wanting to hit him, but then hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll resist!¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± She said to the teacher, ¡°Tell him not to resist. Let Danny hit him back, otherwise I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±

    The teacher said to Tavish, ¡°You heard that. It was wrong for you guys to hit people in the first ce, and it¡¯s reasonable for them to hit back now. Don¡¯t move, understand?¡±

    Tavish responded coldly, ¡°Why not? He has a foul mouth, and I¡¯m not allowed to teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°You brat!¡± The teacher was furious, and so was the boy¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Teacher, you heard it too. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to resolve this matter, but this child needs to be taught a lesson. If his parents won¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s up to me.¡±

    She was about to grab Tavish, but he warned, ¡°Try touching me and see what happens.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it. What else can you do?¡±

    Tavish and Molly were obviously no match for two adults, and the other kids were worried about what to do. Fortunately, other teachers rushed over.

    ¡°Wait until their parentse, Danny¡¯s mom.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way. I have to teach this brat a lesson today.¡± She didn¡¯t want to get involved, but Tavish¡¯s attitude had provoked her, and she wanted to dete his arrogance.

    The teacher stood in front of Molly and Tavish.

    ¡°As an adult, if you get involved, the nature of the situation changes. It was originally just a yful fight between children, but if you touch them, things will escte,¡± she tried to persuade.

    ¡°Get out of my way, do you believe that I can make you unable to stay in this school?¡±

    As soon as the threatening words were spoken, a clear voice sounded, tinged with mockery, ¡°Who is speaking with such arrogance? Who can¡¯t stay in the school?¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Molly ran over to Nydia and hugged her leg as soon as she saw her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Nydia patted Molly¡¯s head before walking to Tavish¡¯s side and pulling him behind her. Tavish was initially reluctant, but he didn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°Thank you for calling me, Ms. Stone,¡± she thanked the teacher who had blocked the children earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Ms. Stone breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness Nydia arrived in time, or she wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.

    Nydia smiled warmly at her, but when she looked at another teacher, her face suddenly turned cold, and a frosty chill spread through the air.

    ¡°Ms. Garner, why didn¡¯t you inform us parents immediately when things happened?¡± her voice had changed noticeably.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Ms. Garner couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t change the subject. It¡¯s about your son hitting mine. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Let¡¯s deal with this first!¡±

    ¡°I already know about the situation. Your son got hit because he was being rude. Is there a problem?¡± Nydia retorted.

    This made Danny Quinn¡¯s mother burst into anger instantly.

    ¡°Your son hit my son, and you still ask if there¡¯s a problem? Do you have any shame? Your whole family is a bunch of uncultured people!¡±

    Nydiaughed directly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that good manners are taught by being rude.¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, it¡¯s not right for you to support your child hitting others. How can you think that¡¯s okay?¡± Ms. Garner disagreed.

    ¡°Who asked for your opinion?¡± Nydia swept a cold re, her eyes like sharp knives that didn¡¯t draw blood but made people shiver.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Ms. Garner was instantly speechless and dared not say another word.

    ¡°Nydia, since you think hitting people is okay, let me help my son get revenge by hitting your son!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your son who¡¯s being a jerk. If your son dares to hit mine, I don¡¯t mind letting them fight it out themselves. If you can¡¯t handle it, we can just argue. How about that?¡±

    Mrs. Quinn was furious again. She knew her son might not be able to beat Tavish, even though he was two years older. But how could she stand this humiliation?

    ¡°Danny, go and hit him for revenge. Do whatever it takes. If anything happens, Mom will take the me!¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to lose disgrace.

    Danny obviously didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. He had yed and fought with Tavish before, but had resorted to verbal taunts because he couldn¡¯t beat him physically.

    ¡°Your son seems to be scared,¡± Nydia taunted.

    ¡°Go quickly! You¡¯re six years old and can¡¯t beat someone who¡¯s four years old?¡± This made it even more embarrassing.

    ¡°¡­¡± It was a downright insult.

    Ms. Stone felt that this couldn¡¯t go on and spoke up to defuse the situation.

    ¡°Ladies, I think it would be better to resolve this peacefully. It¡¯s not right for children to hit or curse at each other. How about both sides apologize?¡±

    These were families that couldn¡¯t be trifled with, and as teachers, they were in a difficult position.

    ¡°Apologize just because my son was beaten up? My son was injured like this!¡±

    ¡°What do you want then? Your son doesn¡¯t seem to dare to fight back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Danny took a deep breath. ¡°Mom, I can do it!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡± Mrs. Quinn suddenly became happy. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal then, let the two kids fight, whoever admits defeat, we¡¯ll stop. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nydia kindly reminded her. She understood Tavish¡¯s fighting ability very well.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure!¡± Mrs. Quinn¡¯s heart was pounding, but she still said it with a stiff upper lip.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia squatted down and said to Tavish, ¡°Just let go and fight. If anything happens, Mommy will take care of it. But if he admits defeat, you should stop.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Tavish¡¯s little face was tight, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    The two children stood face to face. Danny was taller and slightlyrger in size than Tavish.

    Everyone looked at them with some concern. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if either child got hurt.

    ¡°Mommy, can I swear when my brother fights?¡± Molly asked seriously.

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia was stunned. What was this?

    ¡°He swore earlier, right? Now he¡¯s fighting for revenge with brother, but we haven¡¯t taken revenge for the swearing. I have to swear back.¡±

    Molly said with a serious face.

    She and Tavish had been learning a lot of things since they were two years old. Now, at the age of four, they knew quite a lot, and theirnguage skills were not inferior to those of adults.

    ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Is this the power of twins? Amazing!

    One fights, one swears?

 Chapter 51

    Two boys were wrestling together without any technique, just using their strength to beat each other. Despite Danny being older than Tavish, he was not as strong, and after being knocked down by Tavish, Tavish sat on top of him.

    ¡°Danny, you¡¯re just a big fool. You¡¯re worse at studying than my brother, and you can¡¯t even beat my brother in a fight. You¡¯re just a useless trash two years older than us!¡±

    ¡°Did you inherit your stupidity from your father or mother? You must be biological, otherwise, how could you be so stupid and useless?¡±

    ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t care if you can beat us or not, she just lets you fight. She doesn¡¯t seem like a real mother!¡±

    Molly said a lot in one breath, speaking so fast that she was even out of breath, and her face turned red.

    Everyone present was stunned. Could a child say such things? Her logic was impable! Many adults probably couldn¡¯t say such things, right?

    Nydia¡¯s head was buzzing. Were her two children geniuses? Did they inherit Jesse¡¯s high IQ? Jesse¡¯s intelligence was beyond doubt, but Nydia herself didn¡¯t seem stupid either.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Shut up!¡± Mrs. Quinn was angry and rushed over to hit Molly. Nydia immediately protected Molly and stood in front of Mrs. Quinn.

    Molly continued to hide behind Nydia and said, ¡°See, when I curse you, you want to hit me too. This whole thing was your fault. You told Danny bad things about my mom and brother. You¡¯re not a good mother!¡±

    Molly was really amazing!

    ¡°Mom, help! Mom!¡± Danny could no longer beat Tavish and cried for mercy.

    ¡°Stop, stop it now!¡± Mrs. Quinn immediately rushed over to pull Tavish away but was blocked by Nydia. ¡°Mrs. Quinn, but you said whoever admits defeat can end the fight!¡±

    ¡°Danny, admit defeat quickly, admit it!¡± She was getting anxious.

    ¡°I admit defeat! I admit defeat!¡±

    After hearing Danny admit defeat, Tavish stopped and stood up from him, warning in a cold voice, ¡°If you talk back again next time, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Mrs. Quinn pulled Danny up, patted the dirt off him, but identally bumped him and he cried out in pain.

    ¡°Mrs. Quinn, you see, is this matter¡­ over now?¡± Nydia asked with a smirk.

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±

    She took Danny and left quickly.

    Nydia wiped Tavish¡¯s face and hands with a wet wipe.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed someone about to leave. She stood up and coolly asked, ¡°Ms. Garner, where are you going?¡±

    The person called out paused in their footsteps.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, do you have any orders?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Nydia asked calmly, a smile on her lips.

    Ms. Garner suddenly became very nervous. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Because Tavish and Molly didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t arrive in time? What were you nning to do?¡± Nydia asked.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Same as before,¡± Ms. Garner said, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°I see. You must be a good teacher. I¡¯ll be sure to tell the principal to reward you.¡± Nydia¡¯s words carried a hint of sarcasm, and Ms. Garner could see it on her face.

    ¡°Molly was the one who started the fight. Children who hit others like that are clearly influenced by their parents. If I had called you over, who knows what you would have done?¡± Her words were clearly insinuating.

    ¡°Did I say something? Why are you so upset?¡± Nydia asked innocently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t want to go tattle to the principal. It¡¯s no big deal. If I have to, I¡¯ll just quit. But you¡¯re no saint either. With a mother like you, your child will always be talked about behind their back as the child of a whore!''¡± Ms. Garner¡¯s words were full of anger.

    Nydia didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled and turned to another teacher, Ms. Stone. ¡°Ms. Stone, did you hear what she said?¡±

 Chapter 52

    ¡°I heard it,¡± She felt Ms. Garner was crazy to say that.

    ¡°Okay, please be my witness.¡± After that, Nydia left with the two kids.

    Ms. Stone looked at Ms. Garner. Ms. Garner immediately became enraged. ¡°You¡¯re the one who called, aren¡¯t you? What kind of brown-nosing is this? You¡¯re sucking up to the Pascalls, hoping for something in return!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ms. Stone shot back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Nydia can¡¯t even keep herself out of trouble, and you¡¯re brown-nosing the wrong people!¡±

    Ms. Stone muttered something under her breath and left. Fortunately, the other children had already been taken away, or this incident would have had a much greater impact on them.

    Nydia and the two children were in the car. Molly looked at Nydia excitedly and eximed, ¡°Mommy, mommy, you protected us again! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn those things you said earlier?¡± Nydia asked, amazed at her daughter¡¯s loquaciousness.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?¡± Molly replied, slightly confused.

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±

    Molly immediately brightened up.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia thought to herself that it wasn¡¯t surprising that her children, who had been learning since they were two years old, were intelligent and articte. With the intense pressure that children face these days, she didn¡¯t want to burden them with too much stress.

    ¡°If you ever feel like you¡¯re learning too much, just tell mommy. Children should have happy childhoods,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not stressed, we love learning, and Tavish and I learn quickly,¡± Molly replied.

    Nydia then noticed that Tavish had been sitting quietly with a serious expression on his face the whole time.

    ¡°Tavish, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia reached out to touch Tavish¡¯s head, but he avoided her, leaving her awkwardly suspended in mid-air.

    He still had his head down, his hands sped tightly together, his right hand gripping his left hand with visible force. Normally, a child¡¯s hands would not show knuckles, but now they were visible. He was clearly trying hard to endure something.

    ¡°Did you get hurt when you fought with Danny just now?¡± Nydia asked softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Tavish replied, moving away from her and refusing to get closer.

    Nydia felt a stabbing pain in her chest, which spread to her fingertips, making them numb and instantly cold. The distance that had just closed between her and Tavish was rapidly expanding again, and he was resisting her like a hedgehog, unwilling to let her get close.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly also noticed that something was not right. Why did her brother suddenly be unhappy?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tavish¡¯s attitude toward Molly was still good, but he stopped talking after saying just two words.

    After arriving home, Tavish got out of the car and ran into the house, with Nydia carrying Molly hurrying to catch up.

    Just as they reached the bedroom door, there was a ¡°bang,¡± and the door mmed shut, nearly hitting Molly.

    Molly was also startled. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡±

    ¡°Brother is probably in a bad mood.¡± Nydia put Molly down.

    ¡°Mommy, let me go andfort my brother. He listens to me.¡±

    Molly stood at the door and talked to Tavish for a while, but he still wouldn¡¯t open the door, which made Molly very frustrated.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy!¡±

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Why are you saying sorry? It¡¯s not Molly¡¯s fault,¡± Tavish said.

    But Molly shook her head. ¡°Mommy, I actually hit Danny. It¡¯s not Tavish¡¯s fault, he was protecting me.¡±

    Nydia was surprised. She had thought Tavish had hit Danny.

    ¡°I know Molly was also trying to protect brother, so this isn¡¯t your fault. Tavish is just angry at me,¡± Nydia said, patting Molly¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s let him calm down for a bit.¡±

    Nydia could guess why Tavish was angry. He had always been a serious child, even though he was young.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Madame Rosalind, Master Andrew, and Lady Sibley are here,¡± the servant said, looking worried.

    Before Nydia could react, several people had alreadye in, looking anxious.

    Rosalind¡¯s expression turned vicious as soon as she saw Nydia. She rushed over, her speed surprising everyone, and swung her hand down hard towards Nydia. ¡°Smack!¡± The sound was loud, and Molly screamed.

    ¡°You wretch! How could you do such a thing? And you dare to hide?!¡± Rosalind shouted angrily.

    She had meant to p Nydia, but Nydia had instinctively dodged, so the p hit her shoulder instead. It was painful and numb, and it was easy to imagine how much worse it would have been if it had hit her face.

    Rosalind raised her hand to strike again, but Sibley stopped her. ¡°Mom, Molly is here!¡±

    She lowered her hand, staring hatefully at Nydia. ¡°You witch!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, why did you hit Mommy?¡± Molly stepped forward to stand in front of Nydia, but she was too small to really block Rosalind.

    ¡°Molly, go to your room. We need to talk to your mommy,¡± Sibley said gently.

    ¡°Are you going to hit Mommy again? Why did you hit her?¡± Molly refused to leave.

    ¡°Take the child away!¡± Andrew ordered.

    The maid was about toe and take Molly, but she immediately hugged Nydia¡¯s leg and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going! Don¡¯t bully mommy!¡± Her voice was choked up and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Molly, you go to your room first. Mommy is fine,¡± Nydia said, touching Molly¡¯s hair gently.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t let anyone bully mommy!¡± Molly started crying, tears streaming down her face. Andrew, Rosalind, and Sibley were both heartbroken and angry at the scene.

    At this moment, Tavish also rushed out of the room and asked, ¡°Grandma, what are you doing?¡±

    Seeing both children protecting Nydia, Rosalind became even angrier. ¡°Look at you! Both children trust you so much, but what have you done? You¡¯re a disaster! How could we, the Pascalls, have a daughter-inw like you?¡±

    Nydia now understood why they hade, knowing that they must have seen the news online about Tavish¡¯s incident. Sibley knew about Tavish¡¯s drowning, but Andrew and Rosalind didn¡¯t.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Take the two children away!¡± Rosalind didn¡¯t want to embarrass Nydia in front of the children.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near us,¡± Tavish said coldly, his once naive eyes now shing cold light. ¡°Grandma, wait until Dades back!¡±

    His reaction surprised everyone. No one expected Tavish to have such a strong presence.

    When Rosalind finally reacted, she felt her heart ache and her face turned pale. She held her chest and furrowed her brow. ¡°Mom?¡± Sibley rushed to support her, and Nydia was also startled. ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Rosalind stood up straight, trying to endure the difort. She looked at Tavish. ¡°Tavish, grandma came to make things right for you. How could you treat grandma like this?¡±

 Chapter 54

    She hurried over as soon as she heard about the situation, but ended up with both kids protecting Nydia, making her look like the bad guy and feeling very upset.

    ¡°Mom, maybe we should wait for Jesse toe back,¡± Sibley suggested.

    Rosalind coldly snorted, ¡°And when hees back, he¡¯ll just help her, won¡¯t he?¡±

    But there was no better solution at the moment. The two children couldn¡¯t handle it, and Tavish in particr had a maturity and wisdom beyond his years.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good to forcefully take the two children away.

    Jesse was already on his way back and arrived at home ten minutester.

    As soon as he walked in, he felt the tense atmosphere.

    Molly was snuggled up next to Nydia, with Tavish sitting nearby, distance away.

    Andrew, Rosalind, and Sibley were sitting on the other side of the sofa, and they all became excited when they saw hime back.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Jesse!¡±

    He had a stern face, clearly unhappy, and a hint of anger was brewing in his eyes and expression.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, we need to talk, you two go back to your rooms,¡± he said to the two children.

    He thought that once he came back, the two children would obediently go back to their rooms, but Tavish said, ¡°We¡¯re your children, and we have the right to know what happens next.¡±

    His words shocked everyone again.

    ¡°Fine, if you want to stay, then stay,¡± Jesse had no objections.

    Indeed, as Tavish said, he had the right to know. This matter was rted to him, and it was not good to keep it hidden. He was well aware of how capable his son was.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone who worked at the Pascall Vi, except for the butler and assistants, had all left.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, did youe here because of Tavish¡¯s near-drowning incident?¡± Jesse spoke first.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us such a big thing? Jesse, you¡¯re spoiling her. I won¡¯t say anything, but it¡¯s your own downfall. But you can¡¯t let her harm my grandchildren!¡± Rosalind became emotional again when she thought about how Tavish almost died, her heart tightening and her breathing bing difficult.

    ¡°Mom, please calm down and take care of yourself,¡± Sibley helped her breathe.

    Jesse¡¯s face remained unchanged as he nced at Nydia, taking in the self-me and guilt on her face. His gaze then shifted to Tavish and noticed the small scratches on his cheek.

    The living room was eerily quiet, and no one spoke again.

    ¡°Jesse, what¡¯s going on here? Exin it clearly,¡± Andrew spoke with a deep and authoritative voice.

    ¡°The investigation has beenpleted, and this has nothing to do with Nydia. Someone framed her to extort money,¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was calm and steady, making it easy for people to believe what he said.

    However, Rosalind had lost her trust in Nydia and was disappointed in Jesse, who had repeatedly defended her.

    ¡°You traitor, I knew you would defend her! What kind of spell did she cast on you to make you defend her again and again?¡± Rosalind sounded heartbroken.

    She had already concluded that Nydia was guilty, and no matter what Jesse said, she couldn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Mom, this is the truth. We have already handed over the relevant personnel to the police. If I really wanted to defend her, I wouldn¡¯t have involved the police,¡± Jesse replied calmly.

    Just like when Tavish had an ident, he learned about the incident from Tavish but did not inform the police. At that time, he also thought Nydia was guilty.

    Rosalind was stunned and took a while to react, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t her?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her. I wouldn¡¯t just let this go,¡± Jesse replied.

    Andrew spoke up again, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

 Chapter 55

    The assistant took theptop and opened it to show the video that was recorded earlier to the Pascalls. In the video, Marty¡¯s aplice was confessing to what he did to Nydia under theke.

    ¡°I was hiding under theke all along. When Nydia jumped in, I immediately grabbed her to prevent her from saving her son. But she struggled hard, and I was afraid that she would break free, so I hit her head on a rock, and she bled and fainted. I got scared and left.¡±

    When the Pascalls heard this statement, they all looked at Nydia, who still had a guilty look on her face. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t do this, it happened because of me, and I still bear responsibility. I¡¯m sorry!¡± This was the first thing she said after Rosalind and the others arrived, without defending herself.

    Sibley knew that Nydia was seriously injured at the time, and the doctor said it was difficult for her to wake up and she might be a vegetable.

    In fact, she also suspected that it might not have been Nydia who did it. After all, the cost was too high. But then she thought that maybe Nydia had gone too far on her own.

    ¡°Okay, she didn¡¯t do it, she wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to hurt her own son like that. Let¡¯s just leave it at that,¡± Rosalind took a deep breath to calm her anger. It was difficult for her to hold in her anger now.

    ¡°What about before? Has she done anything less before? And she herself said that it happened because of her. Tavish almost drowned, what if there¡¯s a next time? What if both children are in danger next time? Who can guarantee that?!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart was struck by these questions. Her hand unconsciously grabbed the hem of her pants, and her nails were slightly bent because of the force. The veins under her skin were prominent.

    In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that happened before she died in her previous life. Molly and Tavish did get into trouble because of her. Especially Tavish, who went through so much pain. No matter how much she begged and regretted, she couldn¡¯t save the two children, and she herself was tortured by Willette, neither human nor ghost.

    Willette slowly drew the knife across Nydia¡¯s face, one cut at a time.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t you think you look beautiful now?¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding so much, it looks great.¡±

    ¡°Without your face, what are you going to use to fight me?¡± she taunted.

    The voices in her ear were like those of demons.

    ¡°Nydia!¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Mum!¡±

    Several voices called out almost at the same time.

    Nydia snapped back to reality and saw an apple flying towards her. She instinctively closed her eyes.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    No expected pain.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw an arm blocking the apple.

    ¡°Jesse, are you okay?¡± Rosalind asked worriedly, seeing that the apple had hit his arm.

    ¡°If it hit Molly or Tavish, what would you do?¡± he replied coldly, his voice as icy as his expression.

    Rosalind¡¯s face turned pale.

    She had indeed been anxious, calling Nydia several times without a response, and Nydia had red at her angrily. In her haste, she had picked up the apple and thrown it.

    She never expected her son to block it with his arm.

    Jesse¡¯s arm was now red, clearly showing the force of the impact.

    ¡°Okay, your mother didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Andrew said, not wanting Jesse to speak ill of his wife.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯ve caused a lot of damage to our family. After thinking it over, we don¡¯t think we can live together happily. You should divorce Jesse,¡± Sibley said.

 Chapter 56

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened at the statement, but she regained herposure. She stood up and bowed deeply to them.

    ¡°I am sorry for what happened before. You can make requests of me and demandpensation, but I will not agree to a divorce.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked Rosalind directly in the eyes without backing down.

    ¡°You won¡¯t agree? What right do you have to refuse? We have put up with you for so many years, and we won¡¯t tolerate you any longer!¡± Rosalind shouted again.

    She felt that Nydia was the Pascall family¡¯s jinx, who came to bring harm to the Pascalls.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to agree or not. We have already made our decision on this matter. You just need to sign, and we won¡¯t treat you unfairly. You will get what you deserve,¡± Andrew also agreed to the divorce, feeling that it was better to end things peacefully rather than continue with the strife. He knew that Nydia had wanted a divorce before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree either!¡± Molly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Daddy and Mommy to divorce!¡±

    Tavish did not speak.

    ¡°Molly, do you want your brother to get into trouble again?¡±

    ¡°My brother won¡¯t get into trouble again. Mom will protect us. She even helped us when we fought recently,¡± Molly spoke with conviction.

    Rosalind didn¡¯t know what to say. Some things were just not appropriate to discuss in front of the children.

    It was better to take the children away. She couldn¡¯t understand Jesse anymore. How could he involve the children in this discussion?

    ¡°Mom, Dad, you came here today to understand what happened to Tavish. I have exined it all. As for the divorce, please don¡¯t bring it up again. If you want to stay for dinner, we will prepare it. If not, you can leave,¡± Jesse said with an attitude.

    Jesse, you¡¯re such a good son to me!¡± Rosalind was furious and felt that she had given birth to a son who forgot his mother after getting a wife. Her heart was hurting again.

    Andrew was very dissatisfied with what Jesse said. ¡°How can you talk to your mother like that? We¡¯re doing all of this for you guys!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already married, this is my home, I¡¯ll handle it. You can care about us, but don¡¯t interfere with our lives.¡± His voice was not loud, but his attitude was very clear. Coupled with his cold expression, it added a heavy weight to the usation.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Rosalind was so angry that she almost fainted, but Sibley supported her in time. ¡°Mom, mom, calm down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really been cursed by this witch!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Sibley was also dissatisfied with her brother¡¯s behavior.

    Nydia looked at Jesse defending himself like this, and felt her heart being stabbed by a needle over and over again. It was so painful that she regretted her actions even more. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to be reborn, otherwise how could she make up for this defense?

    The two sides immediately stood in a stalemate, and neither was willing topromise.

    In the end, Nydia spoke up.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I won¡¯t get a divorce. I know you have grievances, you can punish me, and I¡¯ll ept it!¡±

    ¡°So you just want to stay in the Pascall family no matter what, huh?¡± Rosalind was so angry that her body was shaking. ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist on getting a divorce before? Now you don¡¯t want to because you see that Jesse is making thepany better?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, her lips were tight, neither admitting nor denying.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop arguing,¡± Andrew spoke up. It was pointless to continue arguing in this situation, they had toe up with a solution.

    ¡°Nydia, are you sure you don¡¯t want a divorce?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure!¡± Nydia didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    ¡°And earlier you said you¡¯ll ept punishment, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll ept punishment.¡±

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s use family rules!¡±

    As soon as Andrew said this, even Sibley was stunned. ¡°Dad?¡±

    She knew exactly what family rules were.

 Chapter 57

    ¡°When you married into the family, you should have understood what the Pascall family rules were. It¡¯s not toote to reconsider now,¡± Andrew said, ignoring the others and looking at Nydia.

    Everyrge family has its own rules and regtions, which are rarely used in today¡¯s society governed byw. However, in special circumstances, family rules can still be applied. Nydia knew this, but her face showed no hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. Please, let¡¯s use the family rules.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°This is what she asked for. You have no right to disagree!¡± Andrew¡¯s words were indisputable.

    ¡°I made a mistake before and I should be punished. It¡¯s okay, I can handle it,¡± Nydia reassured Jesse with a smile.

    But Jesse¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly ordered, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    However, Nydia was not afraid. She walked up to him and held his hand, saying, ¡°Trust me!¡±

    He wanted to pull his hand away, but Nydia held it tightly. Although her hand was cold, he felt a strange heating from her.

    It had been many years since the Pascall family had used their family rules. ¡°Come with us to the Pascall Manor,¡± Andrew said.

    ¡°Dad, do we have to¡­¡± Sibley felt it wasn¡¯t necessary to take it this far. She could feel that Jesse didn¡¯t agree, and if he hit Nydia today, he wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.

    Now that Tavish was fine and it wasn¡¯t Nydia¡¯s fault, maybe they should just let it go.

    But Andrew nced at her, and even though he was old, the authority in his eyes was still strong enough to silence Sibley.

    Jesse and Nydia followed them to the Pascall Manor, leaving the two children behind.

    At first, Molly and Tavish insisted on going with them.

    But Nydia half-knelt on the ground and spoke softly to the two of them, ¡°Mommy should ept the punishment if I did something wrong. Every action requires a price, and it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s responsibility. You also need to remember that you¡¯ll be punished if you make a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you two wait at home first. Mommy and Daddy will be back soon.¡±

    She hugged the two children and ordered the two nannies to leave them behind.

    On the way to the Pascall Manor,

    Andrew, Rosalind, and Sibley were in one car.

    Nydia and Jesse were in another car.

    Jesse didn¡¯t speak all the way, and neither did Nydia. She looked out the window but felt calm inside.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    She had always wanted to ount for what she had done wrong, and now this family rule was not punishment but redemption for her.

    They arrived at the Pascall Manor.

    Andrew took out a whip, which was well preserved and brushed with a special oil for preservation, making it look shiny.

    The whip also had spikes on it. When it was whipped, the spikes would pierce the skin, making it much more painful than an ordinary whip.

    Sibley looked at the whip with fear in her eyes and looked at Nydia. Nydia¡¯s face, however, was more calm than afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Nydia took a deep breath and knelt down.

    ¡°Bring the saltwater,¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was very cold.

    The whip had to be dipped in saltwater before being whipped, which was the ultimate use of family rules.

    ¡°Dad, do we really need to use saltwater?¡± Sibley couldn¡¯t bear it. It was enough to whip her a few times with the whip. Why use saltwater?

    ¡°She requested family rules, so of course, we have to follow the rules!¡±

    However, Jesse¡¯s wheelchair made a sound as it rolled on the ground, and he had already arrived next to Nydia.

    ¡°She was married into this family by me, so I should bear the punishment.¡±

    His words made Nydia widen her eyes in shock.

 Chapter 58

    Jesse had been silent until the saltwater was brought over. His eyes were cold and dark, without a nce at Nydia, only fixed on Andrew.

    ¡°All this is because of me. I married her, and I refused to divorce her. I¡¯m the one who should be subject to the family rules. Come on, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nydia immediately stood up, wanting to push Jesse¡¯s wheelchair but found it was locked. She became anxious and pleaded with Jesse in a low voice, ¡°Jesse, please don¡¯t do this!¡±

    Her voice was filled with supplication, as if trying to coax him.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse nced at her coldly. ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    Nydia stubbornly stood by his wheelchair, not scared off by his bad attitude. He deliberately acted this way to hide his protective intentions towards her. She always misunderstood him in the past, precisely because of his character. He clearly had her best interests at heart, but his attitude made it hard for her to ept.

    But now she understood and felt a sourness in her nose, causing her eyes to swell up.

    ¡°You better decide who is going to be subject to this family rule,¡± Andrew frowned, his tone still stern.

    Rosalind grabbed his hand urgently and said, ¡°We absolutely cannot use family rules against Jesse!¡±

    ¡°He brought this upon himself by being so headstrong. If he wants to take the lead, let him. It was his doing.¡± Andrew snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll do it,¡± Jesse spoke again.

    ¡°No! Who gave you permission toe? This is the family rule that I should be subjected to, not you!¡± Nydia said anxiously. She returned to her original position and knelt down, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Her back was straight, without any hint of backing down.

    Sibley didn¡¯t know who to help.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t handle the family punishment as a girl, but Jesse¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been good since the car ident and he can¡¯t handle it either. However, neither of them expected that Nydia would refuse to let Jesse take her ce. In the past, not only would Nydia willingly take the punishment, but she would also apud and even buy firecrackers to celebrate if Jesse took the punishment. What¡¯s going on today?

    Jesse found it strange thest time, and it¡¯s even stranger now. After several years of being together, he knows Nydia¡¯s character to some extent. Once she¡¯s made up her mind, she won¡¯t turn back unless she realizes she¡¯s wrong.

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll take it together, 70-30 split, I¡¯ll take seven and she¡¯ll take three.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t wait for Nydia to speak and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled. If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll divorce today!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t look at Nydia, it was obvious that he was talking to her. Nydia clenched her fists and didn¡¯t say anything.

    There were twenty strokes in total, which meant Jesse would take fourteen and Nydia would take six. Even one stroke would leave a mark, let alone six.

    ¡°Since you asked for the punishment, we won¡¯t use saltwater,¡± Andrew handed the whip to Sibley, ¡°I¡¯m too old to do this, you go ahead.¡±

    Sibley was stunned and reached out to take the whip. Andrew avoided her gaze.

    She wondered if this meant he wanted her to go easy on them? Andrew was old, but he wasn¡¯t too old to whip twenty times.

    After looking at Nydia and Jesse, who were already prepared, Sibley sighed in her heart. It would be much better if it were winter, they could wear more clothes to protect themselves, but it¡¯s scorching hot now and they¡¯re only wearing thin clothes.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with Jesse first, as you said, she was the one you brought here, so your responsibility is the greatest.¡± As soon as Sibley finished speaking, she whipped Jesse¡¯s back with the whip.

    Nydia nervously watched Jesse, but to her surprise, he didn¡¯t even frown. Was it not hurting him?

    Sibley continued to whip Jesse five more times, but he still didn¡¯t react much, only slightly furrowing his brow.

    Even Nydia looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°¡­¡± Come on, little brother, make a sound or something. Don¡¯t make it look like I¡¯m going easy on you. I really am using all my strength here.

    Jesse¡¯s back was bleeding, with blood seeping through his white shirt. Rosalind couldn¡¯t bear to watch and turned away.

    After fourteen whips, Sibley let out a sigh of relief. She was sweating and her hands were bleeding from tightly gripping the whip.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Nydia.¡±

    Everyone could see that Sibley was already running out of strength. But when the first whip hit her, Nydia felt a sharp pain and cried out.

    She was wrong, it wasn¡¯t that Jesse didn¡¯t feel the pain, he was just enduring it.

    Sibley saw Jesse¡¯s gaze sweep over and the cold look in his eyes made her shiver.

    It wasn¡¯t a joke that the whip had spikes on it.

    In order to speed up the end of this ordeal, Sibley whipped the remaining five times, then hurriedly put down the whip on the table.

    Apart from the first cry from Nydia, she remained silent throughout, clenching her teeth and sweating profusely, her lips turning pale.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Andrew said in a low voice.

    Rosalind and his assistant rushed to help Jesse, who was already unsteady on his feet and had difficulty walking. Nydia was helped up by Sibley, but she had been kneeling for too long and had just been whipped, so when she got up, she felt her vision darken and the world spinning around her. She was on the verge of copsing.

    But a pair of strong arms supported her and she leaned against his solid chest.

    Even though her vision had not yet cleared, she knew who had supported her. She hugged his waist and let her weight rest on him.

    The ck mist in front of her finally dissipated, and she saw the person who was looking down at her with a worried expression. But after their eyes met, his face was once again dominated by frost, and his eyes were dark and imprable.

    ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s wrong with you? Jesse is so badly injured, and you¡¯re still leaning on him!¡± Rosalind was heartbroken for her son and was even more angry to see Nydia leaning on Jesse and not getting up.

    She came over to push Nydia away, but Jesse stepped forward to make Nydia stand up.

    ¡°Call Vincent and have him bring a nurse over. Tell him we¡¯ve suffered some injuries,¡± Jesse instructed his assistant.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia sat in the living room waiting.

    Nydia was in too much pain to move. Her back was burning, and even a slight movement made her break out in a cold sweat. But she dared not make a sound. Jesse could endure more pain than she could. She had just seen his back, even with his shirt on, the wounds were shocking. If he took off his shirt¡­

    ¡°Drink some water,¡± Sibley handed her a ss of water.

    She was stunned. She had always known that Sibley didn¡¯t like her, but today Sibley was on their side. If Sibley had used force against her earlier, she might not have been able to stand up. Moreover, Sibley had deliberately hit Jesse first and then her. The force used on her was definitely not as strong as it was at the beginning.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Her lips were extremely dry, and when she pulled them apart, a crack appeared, and blood oozed out.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s none of her business!¡± Rosalind said irritably.

    If it weren¡¯t for marrying Nydia, her son wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.

    ¡°Mom, please stop.¡± Sibley noticed Nydia¡¯s changes. She thought that if Nydia really wanted to change for the better, as a mother of two children, it would be better for the children to grow up in an environment where both parents are present, of course, provided that Nydia doesn¡¯t cause any more drama.

    Jesse coughed lightly.

    ¡°The drama today ends here. I have two points to make. First, the Pascall family rules are abolished from now on and can no longer be used!¡±

    Andrew frowned, ¡°These are traditions passed down by our ancestors. How can we just abolish them?¡±

    ¡°In the future, the Pascall family will be under my control. What I say goes. It sounds nice to call them family rules, but if they are not, they are just violence.¡±

    Andrew¡¯s face looked ugly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The second point is that Nydia and I will deal with our own affairs. If she really harms the children or crosses my bottom line, I will divorce her. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    These two points offended both Andrew and Rosalind. Nydia¡¯s hand holding the ss trembled. She knew very well that Jesse¡¯s words were all for her.

    Andrew and Rosalind were both very angry, but they also knew Jesse¡¯s temper. What he said was final and could not be refused.

    If it weren¡¯t for their age, they might not have wanted to deal with this son anymore and would prefer to raise a small dog instead.

    Married men always forget about their parents!

    Rosalind looked at Nydia with resentment in her eyes, while Nydia lowered her head and drank her tea. Her ears were buzzing, and the pain made her feel like the sounds around her were sometimes far away, sometimes close.

    Vincent came over with a nurse.

    ¡°Vincent is here,e and take a look at Jesse.¡± Rosalind greeted Vincent.

    ¡°You guys go to the room. Nydia, go to my room.¡± Sibley arranged.

    Vincent didn¡¯t know what had happened yet.

    ¡°You and the nursee with me first.¡± Jesse said.

    Upon entering the room, Jesse took off his shirt and the nurse let out a scream, as his back was covered in blood and looked very gruesome.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He received family punishment. You tell the nurse how to handle it and let her go help Nydia.¡± Jesse said to Vincent.

    ¡°She also received family punishment. What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Vincent instructed the nurse on how to treat such injuries.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a skin injury.¡±

    ¡°My sister did it.¡±

    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that it wasn¡¯t Andrew who did it, otherwise it might have been worse.

    He cleaned the wound and applied medicine. The wound did not need stitches, and although it looked scary at first nce, it wasn¡¯t toorge.

    The nurse understood what to do, as she was apetent nurse at school, and she took the necessary supplies to help Nydia in Sibley¡¯s room.

    ¡°Your situation is better than his. His back is really bad.¡± The nurse said to Nydia.

    ¡°But you have delicate skin and it must hurt, why do you still have family punishment?¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t understand such behavior.

    Sibley felt embarrassed on the side, as she was the one who hit Nydia.

    ¡°If it hurts, just yell out. The wound must be cleaned properly, or it could easily be infected.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nydia tightly held onto Sibley¡¯s pillow, biting her own lips as there was nothing else to bite. Her mouth tasted bloody and sweet.

    After applying medicine, the nurse wrapped her in gauze.

    ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± The nurse noticed arge bruise on Nydia¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I identally bumped into something.¡±

    Sibley felt a pang in her heart, as she knew it was from Rosalind hitting her.

    The nurse looked thoughtfully at Sibley, making her feel even more ashamed. If it weren¡¯t for the nurse seeing Jesse¡¯s injuries, she might have thought they were abusing Nydia and would have called the police when leaving.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask if there¡¯s any medicine for bruises.¡±

    The nurse left their room and went over to Vincent¡¯s side.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, do you have any topical medicine for bruises? Mrs. Pascall has arge bruise on her arm.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it since it¡¯s for external injuries. Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too serious. It should heal in about a week if she takes care of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone go buy the medicer,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Vincent and the nurse finished treating her, they left. Today, the atmosphere in the Pascall family was not good, so it was impossible to ask them to stay for dinner.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, we¡¯re heading back now,¡± Jesse said, taking Nydia with him.

    They sat in the car. Nydia hunched over, unable to stop herself from shaking and afraid to lean back against the seat in case she bumped into her injury.

    Inparison, Jesse seemed unharmed, except for his slightly pale lips.

    The car was quiet. Nydia knew that Jesse wouldn¡¯t speak unless she did.

    ¡°The situation online is getting worse. Shouldn¡¯t we intervene?¡± Nydia spoke up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡±

    Okay, there was nothing else to talk about.

    ¡°I had someone investigate, and it seems to be rted to Mrs. Wollridge, Louie¡¯s wife.¡± Nydia continued.

    Jesse¡¯s brows furrowed, and his expression was displeased.

    Seeing him like this, Nydia¡¯s heart sank. What did he mean?

    ¡°You seem to know a lot of people,¡± she said tentatively.

    That didn¡¯t sound like apliment.

    ¡°I hired a hackerst time to investigate Marty¡¯s case, and since this also falls under the hacker category, I asked him to help out with this too.¡±

    ¡°Do you already know it was Mrs. Wollridge who did it?¡± Noticing Jesse¡¯sck of surprise and all his attention focused on her, Nydia could tell that he probably already found out.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Since that¡¯s the case, she won¡¯t say much more. If he said he would take care of it, he¡¯ll take care of it properly.

    Nydia sighed inwardly. This man clearly cared for her and was concerned about her, but he always had a cold and impatient demeanor that pushed her away. It was really frustrating.

    Suddenly, the car braked hard. Nydia wasn¡¯t wearing her seatbelt and wasn¡¯t sitting firmly, so she was thrown forward. Jesse¡¯s reflexes were fast, and he pulled her into his arms, but he hit the seat himself and let out a muffled groan.

    ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The driver immediately apologized, and an electric bike rode away. If the driver hadn¡¯t braked in time, they would have crashed into the bike that suddenly appeared.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse said in a low voice.

    The car started moving again, but not very quickly.

    Nydia raised her head from his embrace, and Jesse looked down, but he froze.

    A tear was rolling down Nydia¡¯s eyes.

    His body instantly tensed, and he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands, eventually cing them on hisp, fingers curling up.

    ¡°Did it hurt just now?¡± Nydia choked out.

    Every time she was in danger, he would rush over, regardless of his own situation. Even if he didn¡¯t have any injuries, that bump just now would have hurt him. Not to mention he had so many injuries on his body.

    ¡°Just take care of yourself!¡± Jesse turned his face away, not looking at her eyes again.

 Chapter 62

    Nydia could only see his profile, with a near-perfect jawline tensed up as if he was suppressing something.

    She lifted her hand and covered his hand back with her palm. His hand lightly bounced, apparently caught off guard by her move.

    Her slightly cool palm touched his hot hand, and she didn¡¯t expect his hand to be this warm.

    Jesse turned his face back to pull his hand back, but was forcefully held by Nydia.

    Just as he was about to utter, Nydia immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s safer to hold onto you like this. So, I¡¯ll borrow your hand for a while.¡±

    She had wiped away her tears, but her eyes were still red. At this moment, she wasughing like a cautious little deer, trying to touch him but afraid of being driven away.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything and just let her hold onto his hand. Because his hand was not cold, Nydia¡¯s hand gradually became warm too.

    When they arrived home, the two children immediately ran out. Molly was about to rush to Nydia, but Tavish grabbed her.

    ¡°Brother, let me go. I want to find mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is tired. Let mommy and daddy rest,¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Daddy and mommy have solved the problem. You guys go y, and call us when it¡¯s time for dinnerter,¡± Jesse told Tavish.

    ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡± Molly looked at Nydia with concern, seeing her pale lips.

    ¡°Yes, mommy is hurt. That¡¯s why mommy needs to rest. How about mommy ys with Molly tomorrow?¡± Nydia smiled and didn¡¯t hide her problems. ¡°And, daddy is hurt too. Daddy was hurt with mommy just now, and we¡¯ve ovee the difficulties together.¡±

    Her words made Jesse look startled.

    ¡°Okay, daddy and mommy, go rest. I will tell you guys toe to dinnerter,¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Okay, you guys are great!¡±

    Nydia returned to her room, and soon Jesse followed her in. Seeing hime in, she was surprised and noticed that he was holding a bottle of oil.

    ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± he said bluntly. She was stunned and then unbuttoned her shirt and took it off. This shirt was given to her by Sibley. Her own clothes were covered in bloodstains and torn.

    Seeing her actions, Jesse¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so cooperative. In fact, he was not familiar with her body. The only intimate contact they had was when she was not fully conscious. Although they got married afterwards, she always resisted him and didn¡¯t let him touch her again.

    Her slender body was wrapped in gauze, and only her protruding corbone and straight shoulders could be seen. Jesse approached her and asked, ¡°What happened to your arm?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I identally bumped into something,¡± Nydia said casually.

    ¡°When?¡± ¡°This afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°In, in Tavish¡¯s school.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect him to ask so many details and had to make up a story on the spot, which inevitably made her stutter.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Her arm suddenly hurt as Jesse pressed on her bruised area.

    ¡°Do you like lying so much?¡± Jesse raised a corner of his lips and smiled coldly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    His facial features were not gentle, andbined with his temperament, he appeared even colder. Now, with such a smile, it was really chilling.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry out as he pressed harder on her arm.

    ¡°You cry out now? Is it that painful? More painful than being whipped?¡±

    ¡°¡­ no.¡± She didn¡¯t think so.

    Why did she feel like Jesse was mocking her? She fell into silence again.

 Chapter 63

    She thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth.

    ¡°Your mom did it.¡±

    ¡°Hiss, Jesse!¡±

    If she was telling the truth, why did she emphasize it like that?

    She was suddenly very angry!

    When Jesse met her gaze, he looked away, and the force in his hand also decreased.

    Huh, was it her imagination? Why did she feel like Jesse¡¯s gaze was a bit guilty just now?

    No, no, she must have been mistaken.

    Jesse finished applying the medicine and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The wheelchair stopped.

    ¡°Let me see your back.¡± After the collision just now, she was worried¡­

    Jesse didn¡¯t even respond to her request, he just manipted the wheelchair to continue towards the door.

    Nydia immediately stood up and ran to the door to block his way.

    Jesse frowned because Nydia hadn¡¯t put on her clothes yet.

    Because she was a bit nervous, her breathing was heavy and rapid, causing her chest to rise and fall, which caused Jesse¡¯s pupils to slightly contract.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He said in a low voice, his voice slightly tense.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see it, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Nydia stood in front of the door with a look of defiance. When she reached back to block him, the pain from her wound caused her to frown, but she tried to endure it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was mocking.

    Nydia was shaken for a moment, but then she responded.

    ¡°To check the wound and see if you need to reapply the medicine and change the bandage.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You want to change it?¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow, his gaze unclear.

    ¡°What else?¡± Nydia asked.

    Jesse tightened his jaw and was silent for a few seconds before looking at Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, why bother?¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand what Jesse meant by this, but then she heard him continue, ¡°I don¡¯t know what changed your mind about the divorce, but since you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t ask for it for now. You can rest assured, so there¡¯s no need to act like this anymore.¡±

    His words felt like a stone suddenly lodged in her throat, leaving her unable to speak for a while, only able to gasp for breath.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that everything I¡¯ve done was just an act to avoid getting a divorce?¡± Nydia asked back, her eyes fixed on Jesse with anger, surprise, and hurt.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Jesse¡¯s simple response made Nydia lose her mind in an instant. She charged towards him, grabbing his shirt with one hand and tearing off all the buttons in an instant.

    Jesse immediately grabbed her wrist, his grip strong enough to make her wince in pain, but she didn¡¯t stop. With her other hand, she tore at his clothes like a wild animal, charging forward without any sense of direction or purpose, only wanting to release the anger in her chest.

    The wheelchair wasn¡¯t locked, and with Nydia¡¯s force, it kept moving backward until it hit the edge of the bed and stopped.

    ¡°Calm down my ass! I¡¯ve been amodating enough during this time!¡± Nydia shouted, her eyes red but with no tears, her neck veins bulging from her exertion, her previously fair neck now turning red.

    ¡°You said I was acting, right? Well, I¡¯m not acting now. Are you satisfied?¡± She sneered, and the wound on her lips reopened as she forcefully pulled the corners of her mouth, blood oozing out and staining her lips, making her smile look somewhat eerie and crazy.

    Her hands were restrained and couldn¡¯t break free. In a moment of desperation, she mmed her head hard against Jesse¡¯s head.

    The intense pain caused her vision to blur with stars. However, to Jesse¡¯s shock, Nydia seemed to want to do it again.

 Chapter 64

    This woman is crazy!

    This was Jesse¡¯s only thought at the moment.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    He let go and instead held Nydia, pressing her against his chest to prevent her from moving.

    ¡°Are you done making a scene?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Nydia struggled, not hearing the helplessness in Jesse¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you!¡±

    The woman in his arms stopped moving, seeming a bit dazed.

    Jesse could feel her blink, her longshes brushing against his chest and making him feel a bit itchy. Her breath was hot against his skin, making it damp.

    Earlier, his shirt had been ripped open, and Nydia¡¯s face was now directly against his chest without the barrier of the shirt.

    ¡°Let me go,¡± Nydia¡¯s voice was no longer as manic as before, much calmer.

    ¡°Are you done being crazy?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t immediately let her go, but instead wanted to confirm.

    ¡°Who¡¯s crazy? I¡¯m not!¡±

    As she moved, Jesse instinctively held her tighter, causing her lips to press fully against his skin. The soft touch caused his body to tense up, and he unconsciously arched his body. And since she wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, his hands were pressed tightly against her waist, and as he squeezed her slender waist, Jesse¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.

    He finally let go of her.

    Nydia, finally free, breathed heavily, her face covered in sweat, blushing.

    She red at Jesse, but he didn¡¯t meet her gaze, turning his head away. If one looked closely, they could see that his breathing had be a bit rapid, and his ears were tinged with blush.

    ¡°It would have been better if you had just done that earlier. Why did you have to fight?¡± Nydia saw that her wrist was very red and painful, Jesse had used a lot of force when he grabbed her wrist.

    She also touched her forehead, ¡°hiss,¡± it hurt!

    Seeing her like this, Jesse¡¯s expression softened a bit.

    She went around to the back to see behind Jesse, and sure enough, there was blood seeping through the bandage, and quite a bit of it. This called for a reapplication of medication and a fresh bandage. Vincent and the nurse had already shown them how to do it themselves at home. After all, it was hot outside and continuously bandaging the wound would not be conducive to its recovery.

    ¡°I¡¯ll redo your bandage,¡± she said to Jesse.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything; the events that had just transpired had left him unsettled. Nydia had changed so much that he didn¡¯t know how to interact with her anymore. In the previous few years, he hardly needed to interact with Nydia. She would keep her distance, provoke him in various ways, and never get close to him, let alone be like she was just now.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you stand up?¡± Nydia kicked the wheelchair, not very hard, but forgetting that she was wearing slippers, she kicked her toes and had to endure the pain without touching them. Her toes curled up, and her face showed a painful expression.

    Jesseplied with her request and got up from the wheelchair, sitting on the bed.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Nydia observed him. Jesse could walk, but his gait was not normal. His left leg seemed to bear most of the weight, indicating that his right leg was likely more seriously injured. How could someone like him ept walking like this? He would rather sit in a wheelchair. That was why almost everyone thought his legs were useless and he couldn¡¯t stand up because he hardly ever walked in front of people.

    Nydia took off his shirt, ruining another shirt. The shirt was already stained with blood, and Jesse, being who he was, would never wear it again.

    She carefully removed the bandage, revealing the wound on his back. As soon as she saw it, her eyes welled up with tears. There were dense little wounds all over his solid back, and most of them were seeping blood. The blood flowed down along the line of his spine.

    When her fingers touched the skin on his back, Jesse¡¯s back tensed up, and there was a brief tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt a bit, so bear with it,¡± she said apologetically.

 Chapter 65

    However¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up!¡± Nydia pressed the alcohol cotton ball onto his wound, causing a sudden sting that made him grit his teeth.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely?!¡± Such a waste that a good-looking person has a foul mouth!

    Later, Nydia slowed down her movements and wiped away the blood stains on his back before reapplying the medicine. With his back turned, Jesse could only feel her fingers constantly touching his back, the smooth and soft fingertips wandering on his back, relieving some of the pain and adding some itchiness. He had to restrain himself to suppress the trembling on his skin.

    Because he couldn¡¯t see, this kind of touch was magnified many times in his mind, and the details of that night five years ago were vividly recalled, including the tears in her eyes and the tenderness of the moment.

    ¡°Done.¡± Nydia¡¯s voice brought Jesse back to reality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have your clothes here, ask Vergil to bring them for you.¡±

    ¡°Come here,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia walked over and stood in front of him.

    ¡°Turn around and sit down.¡±

    Nydia raised an eyebrow and her mouth curved slightly. ¡°Are you going to help me change my dressing?¡± There was a hint of pleasure in her tone.

    Jesse didn¡¯t speak. He had already reached for the medicine and gauze.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    She sighed. Ah¡­

    It¡¯s so difficult to speak up when you should, and so easy to say something hurtful when you shouldn¡¯t. A perfect example of what not to do.

    Jesse removed the gauze from her body. Although she only received six blows, her skin was delicate and fair, and the wound was really heartbreaking.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°Jesse, it hurts, be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Mmm¡­ It hurts!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s movements halted, his fingers clenched, and his eyes narrowed. Nydia¡¯s cry was not loud, and it was unclear whether it was intentional or unintentional, but it carried a hint of pleading and coquetry, coupled with her trembling body, which made Jesse¡¯s eyes even darker. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he forced himself to focus on her wound.

    ¡°Stop screaming, endure it!¡± His tone was impatient, but his voice was noticeably hoarse.

    ¡°How can I endure it? It really hurts.¡± Nydia was extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you scream when you were beaten before?¡± He deliberately exerted more force this time, and Nydia screamed in pain, ¡°Ah! Jesse, you did it on purpose!¡±

    But what she couldn¡¯t see was that Jesse¡¯s lips slowly curled upwards, and his originally sharp features suddenly softened, like a frozenke melting in an instant, full of spring vitality.

    ¡°Be gentle, it really hurts, I¡¯m not a Barbie doll!¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°If you speak less, it won¡¯t hurt as much.¡±

    ¡°I can talk to distract myself.¡±

    Jesse stopped talking and continued with his actions.

    Nydia simply reached out and grabbed his other arm to relieve her pain. Although she didn¡¯t have long nails, grabbing tightly like this would inevitably cause her nails to poke into his flesh. But he had no reaction at all.

    Nydia suddenly pulled his arm over and hugged him directly, the hard arm and the softness of her body collided!

 Chapter 66

    Jesse tried to pull his hand away as if he had been electrocuted, but Nydia hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°It hurts. You wouldn¡¯t let me call for help, so let me hold onto your arm.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± He felt like she was doing this on purpose

    ¡°When you need bandaging, just call me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    The feeling of her arm against his was like waves slowly pushing into his body, making half of his body feel stiff and numb at times.

    Fortunately, he had finally finished applying the medicine.

    Nydia let go of his hand.

    He moved his fingers, which were stiff and unresponsive.

    ¡°Jesse, your hand is so hot.¡± Nydia¡¯s words made his movements freeze. His fingertips were indeed very hot, as if mes were burning inside him. Every time he touched her skin, it seemed like he was igniting a fire, making him restless and uneasy.

    ¡°Why do you have to talk so much?¡± He tried to speak in a cold, hard voice.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°I was just talking. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t be mean!¡± She murmured softly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jesse finally finished bandaging her back and breathed a sigh of relief. His forehead was covered in sweat.

    He turned around and sat on the wheelchair, not letting Nydia see his strange expression.

    Nydia got up and put on some clothes. She still wanted to tease Jesse, but it was almost dinnertime, and they had already lingered in the room for too long.

    ¡°This is the medicine. Rub it on your forehead.¡± Jesse threw the medicine to Nydia.

    The collision just now was so strong that it created a bump on her head.

    ¡°Your head is so hard. I got a bump, and you¡¯re fine?¡±

    ¡°Did I tell you to collide with me?¡± He looked at her as if she were a fool.

    Nydia was immediately annoyed and held out her wrist. ¡°My wrist is bruised too.¡±

    She meant to say: it¡¯s because you forced me to collide with you.

    ¡°You help me apply the medicine. I can¡¯t move my arm.¡±

    Jesse ignored her and turned his wheelchair to leave.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door and Molly¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Jesse opened the door and found only Molly standing outside. ¡°Molly, your daddy is bullying me!¡± Nydia immediately shouted.

    ¡°Mommy, how is Daddy bullying you?¡± Molly asked, looking up at Jesse with a serious expression. ¡°Daddy, do you remember how I criticized youst time? I still have your reflection letter!¡±

    Jesse was speechless. ¡°Daughter, are you biased?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, if you bully Mommy again, you will have to read your reflection letter publicly,¡± Molly threatened.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh, but when she noticed Jesse¡¯s gaze, she covered her mouth and looked at him innocently.

    She stood up and walked over to Molly. ¡°Molly, let¡¯s give Daddy a chance to make amends by having him help Mommy apply medicine. Then we¡¯ll forgive him, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Molly nodded like adult and looked at Jesse sternly. ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you ept this opportunity to make amends?¡±

    Jesse was speechless again.

    Nydia tried to stifle herughter and stepped in. ¡°Molly, why don¡¯t you go ahead and have dinner first? Mommy and Daddy will be there in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but Daddy, you can¡¯t bully Mommy anymore, okay? Mommy, you have to report Mr. Pascall¡¯s behavior to meter,¡± Molly said before leaving.

    Jesse thought to himself, ¡°No more war movies at home from now on!¡±

    After Nydia closed the door, she handed him the medicine and said, ¡°Mr. Pascall, apply the medicine.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Jesse gave her a cold nce, but she didn¡¯t flinch. After spending a few days with him, she knew Jesse was someone who talked tough and treated her with the worst attitude, but protected her with the most dominant posture.

    Cool medicine was applied to her forehead, causing a slight dull pain.

    Her eyes could just see his lips. His lips were thin and red, but slightly dry. She could also see the tip of his nose when she looked up slightly.

    She lowered her gaze and continued to look at his lips. It was said that people with thin lips were unfeeling, but Jesse seemed to be different. At least in her eyes, he was extremely emotional.

    ¡°Is your head okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    As they spoke, Jesse¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.

    Nydia inexplicably reached out and touched his Adam¡¯s apple.

    With a crisp sound, Nydia eximed as Jesse knocked her hand away. He was still dazed, and had acted unconsciously just now.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°You hit me so hard, my hand is swollen.¡± She was pitiful and aggrieved.

    ¡°Who told you to touch me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me touching my man?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse just opened the door and went out.

    Nydia followed him out.

    As they had not arrived, no one had started eating yet.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    They sat down to eat. Dinner was prepared by the chef at home. As long as Nydia didn¡¯t cook, they tried their best to make delicious dishes, otherwise they were really worried about losing their jobs.

    During the meal, everyone was rtively silent.

    Nydia didn¡¯t feel like talking much because of her injuries. All she wanted to do now was to finish eating and talk to Tavish before going back to her room to lie down. The stinging pain in her back made her not want to do anything else.

    When Tavish finished taking a shower, she went to the children¡¯s bedroom. But as soon as Tavish saw her, he pulled the nket over himself and didn¡¯t want tomunicate with her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see Mommy, then Mommy will talk to you through the nket,¡± Nydia didn¡¯t force him to pull down the nket.

    ¡°First of all, thank you, Tavish, for protecting Mommy when Grandpa and Grandma came,¡± she said. The person under the nket moved slightly.

    ¡°And also, I want to apologize to Tavish because my past behavior caused trouble for you guys. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    At this point, Tavish lifted the nket to look at Nydia and asked, ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re not divorcing Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± she answered Tavish¡¯s question very seriously.

    ¡°Then do you still¡­ like Bary?¡± Tavish asked suddenly, which surprised Nydia. But she answered him, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Bary before, not in the past, not now, and not in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Before, when you and Daddy were arguing, you said Bary was so good and Daddy was not good!¡± Tavish¡¯s face was full of anger, with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Before, it was misunderstandings between Daddy and Mommy that caused us to argue and cold war frequently. Now we have rified things. Do you feel that my rtionship with Daddy is different now?¡± Nydia exined to Tavish.

    Tavish lowered his gaze and seemed to be thinking about what had happened during this period of time. His long eyshes drooped down, but the tips were slightly curled up, like a doll. His fair little face was chubby, and he looked like a cute little boy.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but think that she had never realized how cute and delicate her son was. Although he was carved out of the same mold as Jesse, there were still some simrities to her. When he grows up more, he will be a handsome little guy.

    Tavish looked up and met Nydia¡¯s gentle eyes. He was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Nydia to look at him so lovingly. His lips trembled, but he forgot what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°So, from now on, let¡¯s talk about anything that¡¯s bothering us. Keeping things inside can easily cause misunderstandings because if you don¡¯t speak up, others may not know what you¡¯re thinking. Over time, if we keep everything to ourselves, it will be difficult to get along with each other. Do you agree, Tavish?¡±

    She raised her hand and tousled Tavish¡¯s hair, exuding a mother¡¯s tenderness that Tavish had never experienced before. He remembered clearly that whenever he wanted a hug, he would be ignored or even pushed away. Over time, he stopped craving his mother¡¯s embrace, but seeing Molly being hugged still stirred a longing in him that he tried to hide.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask Mommy?¡± Nydia asked, looking into his eyes.

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodnight.¡±

    She bent down and kissed Tavish on the forehead. Tavish¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched her. He instinctively clutched the nket tightly, Mommy, she actually kissed him?

    So, did Mommy really start to love him? Wasn¡¯t she just pretending? Wasn¡¯t she using him?This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Molly came in and saw Tavish looking dazed.

    ¡°Brother, brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He pulled the nket over his head again but pulled it down, his hand trembling as he touched his forehead. He was afraid he might rub off the spot where Nydia had just kissed him.

    ¡°Brother, why were you so angry before? You even ignored Molly and mmed the door so loudly that Molly was scared.¡±

    Molly pouted,ining about Tavish¡¯s bad behavior earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just too angry at that time. I won¡¯t do it again in the future,¡± he coaxed his younger sister in a gentle voice.

    Mollyy on top of Tavish, muttering, ¡°Brother can¡¯t be so mean to Molly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Molly, go to sleep now,¡± Tavish said, patting her soft hair.

    ¡°I want to sleep with brother tonight!¡± Molly said, then she crawled into the covers and gave Tavish a sweet smile before closing her eyes.

    Tavish felt a bit helpless, but he still reached out to help her straighten the covers.

    Nydia had returned to her room and was lying on her stomach looking at her phone. She was using another phone to check Weibo to see what the public opinion was today.

    She nced at the trending topics and became energized immediately.

    [Update on the Longs Park Child Drowning Incident]

    She clicked on it right away. The first trending tweet was a police report about the incident. The report included two suspects¡¯ photos, but they were blurred out.

    The report exined clearly what had happened, even detailing the process, but there was no mention of Willette. It only said that the case was still under further investigation.

    Another tweet was about Jesse suing the media outlets and marketing ounts that initially spread the news.

    [Have those people who previously questioned Jesse apologized yet? These newly released details don¡¯t prove anything. Can they prove that Jesse didn¡¯t wear a green hat? They don¡¯t even have a photo together.]

    There were photos of Jesse and Nydia separately, but there was no photo of them together. They didn¡¯t even take wedding photos. However, someizens put their photos together, and in terms of appearance, they were definitely a verypatible couple.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°I genuinely ask, not mock, since Jesse is in a wheelchair, how did he have a child? It¡¯s quite challenging, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It seems like she had to sit on him and do it herself!¡± Onlinements were bing more and more outrageous.

    Nydia really thought about this question carefully. She really forgot how they did it the first time. She had no impression, only a vague feeling of atmosphere that made her blush and heart race.

    How did Jesse manage to do it?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Unless they did it again, she really didn¡¯t know how it happened.

    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, thinking about when she could tease him. His self-control was really impressive.

    She turned off her phone and stopped looking at these onlinements. Anyway, things were already exined clearly, and she didn¡¯t need to care about online matters. She just needed to wait for the heat to pass.

    As for the instigator of this matter, Louie¡¯s wife, Pandora Hutchinson, she thought Jesse would handle it himself, and she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    The next morning at 8:30 a. m., the police arrived at Louie¡¯s house and scared Louie¡¯s family.

    ¡°Officer, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is Pandora Hutchinson here? This is an arrest warrant, and we need to take her back to assist with the investigation.¡± The serious-looking officer, along with his ID and arrest warrant, made it clear that this was not a joke.

    A loud bang.

    Louie turned his head and saw Pandora standing behind him with a pale face, dropping the dishes in her hands and breaking them all over the floor.

    ¡°Whatw did my wife break?¡± He looked puzzled,pletely unaware of what was going on.

    ¡°nder, malicious fabrication of facts. Your wife, Pandora, provided the media with the news about Nydia wanting to kill her son in order to marry her brother-inw, which caused a very bad influence on Jesse and Nydia. Now they are going to sue the person spreading the rumors. Please cooperate!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Louie looked at the police in disbelief, then turned to his wife. She had widened her eyes and turned pale, probably copsing onto the sofa due to weak legs that prevented her from standing firm. ¡°Take her away,¡± the police said.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go. Let go of me. It wasn¡¯t me. It wasn¡¯t me. Honey, save me, save me!¡± She immediately tried to run. But their home was too small, and she couldn¡¯t go far with weak legs. She could only be taken away while struggling and looking back, tears and snot streaming down her face. ¡°Honey, save me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. You have to save me!¡±

    Louie stood still, his face turning pale, and did not stop the police from taking Pandora away. At this moment, he hated this woman so much that he even wanted to strangle her. He had worked so hard to get the cooperation with Jesse, endured so much pain, and now he was being fooled by his own wife? Once Jesse terminated the contract, he might be the breaching party.

    After the police took Pandora away, he immediately left and went straight to the Pascall Group. He saw Jesse without much obstruction. ¡°Mr. Pascall, I had no idea about this. She did it on her own, and if I had known, I would never have let her do such a thing!¡± he said anxiously, sweating profusely and with a dry mouth.

    Jesse looked at him, ¡°Hmm, I think you probably didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know, but I have a responsibility for what she did. I¡¯m really sorry for the negative impact this has caused you, and I¡¯ll do my best topensate.¡±

    ¡°Your wife has been taken away, right? Instead of running for her, you came to me first?¡± Jesse smiled ambiguously at him.

 Chapter 70

    Louie wiped the sweat off his face and didn¡¯t care if he looked dirty. He couldn¡¯t let the sweat drop on Jesse¡¯s office floor.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, please rest assured that I will divorce her once this matter is over.¡±

    ¡°This is your personal matter,¡± Jesse said calmly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t handled my personal problems well, which has caused repeated problems in the cooperation between our twopanies. This is no longer just my personal matter. I will give you an exnation, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Mr. Wollridge, do you mind if I put the video of your wife bullying my wife and children online?¡± Jesse said.

    Louie was stunned, and he remembered that all of this originated from what happened at Old Malone¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Once it¡¯s posted online, how many people will curse their family?

    But if he refuses¡­

    ¡°As long as Mr. Pascall doesn¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind either!¡± He had no other choice. He couldn¡¯t offend Jesse. Jesse now holds the fate of theirpany. Once cooperation problems arise, he will be the culprit.

    ¡°However, Mr. Pascall, once the matter spreads online andizens know that she is my wife, ourpany¡¯s products will inevitably be affected. We are also in a cooperative rtionship, and you will also be affected.¡± Jesse¡¯s lips curled up, and he smiled casually.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Louie knew that Jesse was really angry, and even if thepany¡¯s interests were damaged, he would seek revenge.

    When the incident happened, Nydia was heavily criticized online, and Jesse was also mocked all over the inte. Given Jesse¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    He left in frustration, and the only constion was that the cooperation between the twopanies was still ongoing. Now he could only wait for the matter to be over.

    ¡°Boss, Willette and Bary came,¡± assistant Vergil came to report to Jesse.

    ¡°Um.¡± Jesse nced at his schedule. ¡°Move the meeting time up by an hour.¡±

    Vergil was taken aback for a moment but didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He immediately went to handle the matter.

    Meanwhile, Nydia was receiving Willette and Bary at home, looking unwell.

    ¡°Nydia, you scared me. Why didn¡¯t you turn on your phone? I couldn¡¯t reach you!¡± Willette burst out as soon as she walked in. ¡°Why do you look so bad?¡±

    ¡°With something like this going on, how could I possibly look good?¡± Nydia replied, her tone suggesting, ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    Willette felt uneasy about Nydia¡¯s attitude. Would Marty say something out of line? If Nydia knew that she was involved in the matter, shouldn¡¯t she have a different attitude?

    ¡°Has the matter been rified? I saw online that the case is still under investigation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the police are still investigating, and I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. Jesse is taking care of it.¡±

    Nydia was exhausted at this point. She hadn¡¯t slept well due to the painst night, and the pain hadn¡¯t subsided today. She had to summon up her energy to deal with these two people, leaving her feeling exhausted.

    ¡°Sister, brother-inw, why are you both here together?¡±

    Willette and Bary were both taken aback. After all, Bary rarely came to the Pascall Vi. If he hadn¡¯t been worried that Marty might say something inappropriate and cause trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have apanied Willette.

    ¡°Nydia, you look very bad, and¡­ what¡¯s wrong with your forehead? Did Jesse hit you?¡± Willette asked, concerned.

    ¡°No, I identally hit it myself,¡± Nydia shook her head.

    But Willette clearly wasn¡¯t going to let it go. ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us the truth. If Jesse did hit you, we can sue him for domestic violence.¡±

 Chapter 71

    ¡°¡­¡± Yes, it¡¯s domestic violence, but it¡¯s me who abuses Jesse.

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay. You came to see me specifically, and I¡¯m happy about it. These past few days have been really tough, but I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in a few days. I can¡¯t entertain you today.¡±

    ¡°We just came to see you. Don¡¯t worry about treating us. Nydia, why do I feel like you¡¯re distant from us?¡±

    Willette felt that Nydia was different from before, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was different. It just made her ufortable.

    ¡°Sister, are you ming me?¡± Nydia suddenly asked Willette in a tone of disbelief. ¡°So many things have happened to me, and you¡¯re ming me? I¡¯m already at my wit¡¯s end. How can you me me, sister?¡±

    As she spoke, Nydia¡¯s eyes had turned red, leaving Willette dumbfounded.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re already so lucky. You have such an excellent husband by your side. Can¡¯t you be more tolerant towards me?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Willette had a confused expression. What did she say?

    She then turned her head to see Bary looking at her reproachfully.

    ¡°Willette, you shouldn¡¯t say things like that to Nydia. She¡¯s already having a hard time, and she¡¯s tired. Let¡¯s not disturb her. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Willette was left speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything wrong, but Nydia and Bary had used her of doing so.

    ¡°Madam, master is back.¡± A servant came up to Nydia and said.

    Then Jesse appeared in the house, sitting in a wheelchair. His face was cold, and his handsome features carried a strong aggressiveness that made people afraid to look at him.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡± Bary greeted him proactively.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmm, have a seat.¡±

    ¡°We were just about to leave.¡± Bary said.

    ¡°Would you like to stay for lunch or dinner before you leave? It¡¯s almost mealtime,¡± Jesse suggested, trying to persuade them to stay.

    Willette, Bary, and even Nydia were surprised that Jesse would try to convince them to stay, as this had never happened before.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t want to stay?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was light, with a hint of a smile, which seemed somewhat gentle.

    But this kind of gentleness made Willette and Bary feel uneasy. Jesse was usually cold and distant, so when he suddenly smiled, it was not necessarily a good thing.

    ¡°Nydia isn¡¯t feeling very well. We¡¯re afraid that staying for lunch will disturb you,¡± Willette exined.

    ¡°Why would it? I¡¯m happy you can stay for lunch. I was worried about serving you all by myself before, but now that Jesse¡¯s back, I¡¯m not so worried. Let¡¯s go to the dinning room,¡± Jesse said, with Nydia smiling, shaking off her previous lethargy.

    Willette and Bary exchanged a nce, both sensing a question in each other¡¯s eyes: What¡¯s up with this couple?

    After sitting down in the dinning room, the chef began to serve the food.

    ¡°I heard Miss Malone opened a restaurant, and I imagine you know a lot about food. I wonder if today¡¯s dishes will suit your taste,¡± Jesse said, initiating the conversation.

    His voice was usually cold and intimidating, making it difficult for people to feel close to him. However, today he was talking more and was less icy, which made people feel that he was not so difficult to get along with.

    Willette felt that Jesse¡¯s attitude towards her today was somewhat subtle. He never used to give her a second nce, but today he invited them to stay for lunch and even mentioned the restaurant to her.

    Could it be that she looked particrly good today?

 Chapter 72

    With that in mind, she smiled and spoke up, ¡°Although I own a restaurant, to be honest, I¡¯m not very good at cooking. Your family¡¯s chef must make delicious food. I remember Nydia has a picky taste, and regr dishes may not suit her pte.¡±

    ¡°Well, she does have a picky mouth and isn¡¯t easy to please,¡± Jesse nodded.

    Nydia was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Jesse to respond like this. What was he up to today?

    This sentence had apletely different effect on different people¡¯s ears.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Bary: He¡¯s showing off his love?

    Willette: He¡¯s being disdainful of Nydia!

    ¡°My mouth is picky, but I can cook myself,¡± Nydia thought she still had to act like she was at odds with Jesse in front of Willette.

    ¡°Yes, you can cook, but¡­ don¡¯t forget that you made a customer sick with your cooking before and our restaurant had topensate them a lot of money,¡± Willette said with a smile, seemingly without any reproachful intent. ¡°Other people cook for money, but if you cook, it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±

    ¡°Snap!¡± Nydia mmed her chopsticks on the table and looked at Willette with an unfriendly expression.

    ¡°Sis, how could you say that? When that customer got sick, I asked for a thorough investigation, but you justpensated them to avoid trouble. Who knows if he intentionally framed me?¡±

    Before Willette could speak, Nydia continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t stand by my side, it¡¯s fine, but you¡¯ve been teasing me about this incident. Don¡¯t you regard me as your little sister?¡±

    Willette was speechless.

    She felt that something was off again! The feeling from before had returned, and Nydia had left her at a loss for words again. On top of that, Bary was now looking at her reproachfully.

    Just as she was fuming, Jesse spoke up, ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t try to defend yourself. If you really harm someone with your cooking, it¡¯s more than justpensating them.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, how could you say that?¡± Nydia asked indignantly, staring at Jesse with a look of grievance.

    However, she only received Jesse¡¯s cold gaze, ignoring her anger.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, thank you for speaking up for me. However, this matter cannot be med on Nydia. It¡¯s my fault for not exining it clearly to her. I only wanted to protect her from harm at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect her to misunderstand,¡± Jesse said.

    Willette looked at Jesse with a soft gaze, as if there were deep feelings in her eyes.

    Bary: as if I¡¯m unnecessary!

    ¡°Brother-inw, do you also think it¡¯s my fault?¡± Bary was suddenly asked, feeling superfluous.

    He looked at Willette and Jesse, then gave a gentle smile to Nydia. ¡°I remember Nydia used to cook very well. At that time, the guest couldn¡¯t tell if he got sick from the restaurant¡¯s food or if he was already unwell, or maybe he was trying to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°But Willette also had to consider the whole restaurant, so she had to inconvenience you.¡±

    Then he looked at Willette again with a slightly reproachful look. ¡°Willette, you shouldn¡¯t have brought it up again.¡±

    ¡°I just said it casually, is it necessary to make a fuss?¡± Willette was very annoyed, perhaps because she felt supported by Jesse, so she vented her anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue, don¡¯t fight because of me, I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Nydia apologized immediately.

    Willette widened her eyes in surprise, looking at Nydia as if she were a stranger. This was not the Nydia she knew. How could Nydia have such a scheming side?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, sorry for making youugh.¡± Bary raised his ss and said to Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny.¡±

 Chapter 73

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse, are you being polite?!

    For a moment, it was unclear whether Jesse was joking or mocking.

    The four of them had gone through a rollercoaster of emotions during the meal.

    Bary changed the subject and talked about the bidding they had won earlier. Winning the bid was undoubtedly a source of pride for theirpany, and there was an element of showing off in bringing it up now.

    ¡°Dealing with the government can be a bit troublesome. To be honest, I regretpeting for it now,¡± Bary said.

    ¡°Then you can terminate the contract,¡± Jesse said casually.

    ¡°The cost of terminating the contract is too high, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Jesse shook the brandy in his ss and looked down at the liquor in his cup. Instead of immediately responding, he raised the ss and took a sip. The transparent liquid slid into his mouth, and as he swallowed it, a forbidden temptation seemed to emanate from him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    He was normally reserved and controlled, not one to speak or smile easily. But the attractive line of his neck, the rolling of his Adam¡¯s apple, and the moistened lips, seemed to stretch out an invisible hook that captured the eyes and held them fast.

    A lightugh pushed the atmosphere to its peak.

    ¡°It seems Mr. Evans is not a good decision-maker.¡±

    The mocking tone, the slightly upturned corner of the mouth, and the coldnessced with a touch of arrogance.

    His gaze swept over Willette, who suddenly felt as if a bucket of ice water had been dumped over her head, extinguishing the spark that had just been ignited.

    Finally, his eyesnded on Bary¡¯s face, the mockery still present in the corner of his mouth.

    Bary¡¯s expression stiffened.

    When he spoke again, his tone was slightly strange.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still young and can¡¯t be considered a good decision-maker yet. I need to learn and improve more. I hope Mr. Pascall can teach me if there is the chance. We¡¯re still technically rted.¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so harsh towards Bary.

    She pinched her thigh to prevent herself fromughing out loud.

    Although Jesse was always known for speaking without mercy and being extremely sarcastic, he had only spoken to her in that way before. Hearing him talk to someone else like this now, Nydia found it quite enjoyable, and even wanted to p her hands and shout ¡°Bravo!¡±.

    However, Willette misunderstood Jesse¡¯s words and her cheeks turned slightly flushing. She wondered if Jesse was hinting at something.

    Although Jesse was very handsome and capable, he was still physically disabled. After all¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re a bit slow. Your children are so grown up now, and we haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. Mr. Pascall is right to urge us.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Could it be interpreted this way?

    ¡°In a few days, there will be a few developersing over, and I n to take them to y golf. Mr. Pascall, are you interested?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Nydia immediately looked at Jesse¡¯s face and sure enough, Jesse¡¯s expression became very unpleasant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. Mr. Pascall, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink.¡± Bary picked up his ss and drank, but Nydia noticed the smirk at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was intentionally provoking Jesse.

    ¡°I thought you did it on purpose.¡± Jesse¡¯s blunt response left Bary at a loss for words.

    He could only awkwardly smile and say, ¡°How could I do it on purpose? I really forgot. After all, Mr. Pascall looks so outstanding, it¡¯s easy to forget your ws.¡±

    Another blow!

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Although you have ws, it doesn¡¯t hide your excellence,¡± said Bary, getting more and more excited as if he were giving Jesse the opportunity to eat with them despite not being able to y golf.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m busy,¡± Jesse said without hiding his displeasure.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. We¡¯ll arrange it next time when Mr. Pascall has time,¡± Bary replied.

    Jesse¡¯s gaze fell lightly on Bary. ¡°Perhaps when I have time, Mr. Evans will be too busy,¡± he said, leaving his words unfinished.

    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Pascall?¡± Bary asked, somewhat confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter. Dinner is over, and I won¡¯t keep you,¡± Jesse said.

    Jesse¡¯s attitude was really hard to figure out. Sometimes he seemed very proactive in trying to get on their good side, and at other times he was sarcastic and cold. This made Bary quite unhappy. But then he remembered that Jesse was disabled and no matter how impressive he was, if he couldn¡¯t stand up, he was just a waste of space.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be leaving. Thank you for the hospitality,¡± Willette said, getting up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Nydia said, preparing to escort them out.

    But as she passed by Jesse, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, pulling her towards him. Her body hit his wheelchair, and his hand held her waist firmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, are you? Let Jeff send them off,¡± he said softly, his voice full of concern, in contrast to the strength in his grip.

    Nydia was shocked. What was going on with Jesse today? It seemed like he had a strong desire to perform.

    Willette and Bary watched them in amazement, especially at Nydia¡¯s waist. Then they looked at her face, which had a smile on it now.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Jeff, please send my sister and brother-inw off. I haven¡¯t been feeling well these past couple of days,¡± Nydia said.

    As they walked out, Jesse finally let go of her hand.

    Nydia turned around and looked at him. Their eyes met, and Jesse¡¯s eyes were icy cold, like a cier that had no end, without a hint of warmth.

    She pouted and reached out to hold her waist,ining, ¡°You¡¯re too strong, it hurts. I already had an injury, was it necessary to use so much force?¡±

    Jesse was stunned, the surprise clearly visible in his eyes, which Nydia noticed. He thought she would turn around and use him, giving him a cold stare.

    Indeed, she did me him, but only for using too much force and hurting her. Her expression was full of petnce.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She waved her hand in front of him.

    ¡°Did Willette ask you about Marty?¡± Jesse changed the subject.

    ¡°Yeah, I told him the police are investigating, and I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to lie down. My back hurts. Aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± Despite her more serious injury, Jesse seemed unaffected.

    Jesse just nced at her without answering the question. However, Nydia noticed that his eyes were not as cold as before and seemed to have a hint of warmth.

    After taking a few steps away, Nydia suddenly remembered something and came back to Jesse¡¯s side, squatting down next to the wheelchair.

    ¡°How was my acting just now?¡± She raised her eyebrows, her eyes sparkling with pride and joy.

    Jesse frowned and leaned back against the wheelchair¡¯s backrest, as if trying to distance himself from Nydia.

 Chapter 75

    ¡°What acting?¡± He asked knowingly.

    ¡°When you helped Willette use me, I was wondering why you were helping Willette, Jesse. I couldn¡¯t see it at first, but your acting was really good. But I caught on and went along with you,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Smartass,¡± Jesse said only that, but his tone was strange. It didn¡¯t sound like a cold usation, but rather like his bluff had been called by Nydia.

    Nydia¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all an act? Were you really helping Willette? So¡­ do you still have feelings for her? Did you want to divorce me to marry her? When you said Bary and you weren¡¯t brothers-inw yet, was that just to prepare for you and Willette in the future?¡±

    She said these things with tears in her eyes, staring at Jesse with a look of suppressed sadness and hurt, which only made her more pitiable.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jesse¡¯s brow furrowed even more.

    ¡°You said I was a smartass, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nydia was even more aggrieved, clutching the armrests of the wheelchair and lowering her eyes, looking like rabbit about to be abandoned.

    ¡°If I want to be with Willette, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was impatient.

    ¡°Oh, I see. So you like me,¡± Nydia said, raising her head to reveal a pair of eyes full ofughter. Her almond-shaped eyes reflected his face, which looked particrly bright, and even his expression wasn¡¯t so gloomy anymore.

    In that instant, he felt dazzled, but he didn¡¯t want to look away.

    She seemed to notice theughter in her eyes growing even more pronounced.

    ¡°Nydia, your acting is really good,¡± Jesse said, his face cold.

    ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t your acting better?

    Nydia suddenly stood up, her hands spread apart on the armrests of the wheelchair, approaching him.

    Jesse was trapped in the wheelchair with no room to retreat.

    Their lips were only one centimeter apart, the hot air they exhaled mingling together. If she leaned forward just more, she could touch Jesse¡¯s lips.

    But Nydia turned her head, approaching his ear, her soft lips touching his earlobe. He had already reached out to grab Nydia¡¯s waist, but it was toote.

    At the moment when his ear bone was pressed, it felt as if a strong electric current ran through his whole body. He heard a clear voice in his ear, ¡°Jesse, tit for tat.¡± She retreated, looked back with a smile, charming and enchanting, like demon who wanted to wreak havoc in the world. Jesse¡¯s heartbeat was pounding wildly as if he had just realized something, like thunder.

    Nydia went back to her bedroom andy down on the bed, feelingpletely drained of energy. She was really in pain, just lying there was already painful, let alone moving. When Jesse pinched her waist earlier, she looked down and saw that it was red. It would probably turn bruise soon.

    She didn¡¯t really understand what Jesse had done today, but she was toozy to guess. This man was too difficult to figure out. She had nned to check the news and arrange the things she needed to do next, but she fell asleep while looking at them.

    Molly and Tavish were surprised when they came back from school and didn¡¯t see Nydia. ¡°Emma, where¡¯s mommy?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s resting in her room. Don¡¯t go bother her now. Call her when it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Emma replied.

    Although Molly and Tavish didn¡¯t know what Nydia had experienced yesterday, they knew it must not have been a good thing, so they didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    When it was time for dinner, Molly went in to call her, but no matter how many times she called, Nydia didn¡¯t wake up. She reached out her hand and touched Nydia¡¯s face, and was startled. ¡°Daddy, daddy, mommy¡¯s so hot!¡±

 Chapter 76

    Jesse went to Nydia¡¯s room and touched her forehead, which was indeed hot. He called Vincent and told him about Nydia¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy? Is she having a fever?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Yeah, she has a fever.¡±

    ¡°Why did Mommy get a fever?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when the doctores.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Jesse probably knew why Nydia had a fever, but he didn¡¯t want to tell the children. ¡°You guys go out to eat first.¡±

    ¡°No, we have to stay here with Mommy!¡± Molly didn¡¯t want to go out, and although Tavish didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t go out either.

    ¡°You can¡¯t help anything here. You¡¯ll be angry if Mommy knows you¡¯re not eating when she gets better,¡± he looked at Tavish, telling him with his eyes not to be stubborn with Molly.

    Tavish understood his eyes and took Molly out. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first ande back to see Mommy after we finish eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two children went out, the bedroom became quiet. Jesse wasn¡¯t used to staying in this bedroom. It was originally their master bedroom, but they only slept together in the first month of their marriage. After that, he moved out and got a new bedroom, and they slept separately.

    Nydia¡¯s cheeks were flushing because of the fever, with an unhealthy redness, and there were even beads of sweat on her forehead. Jesse reached out to touch her forehead again.

    ¡°Jesse?¡± She spoke, her voice hoarse.

    Her eyelids were heavy, very heavy, and it was hard for her to open her eyes. When she saw Jesse sitting by the bed, she was confused.

    ¡°Am I still dreaming?¡±

    Jesse was about to withdraw his hand, but Nydia grabbed it. Her hand was hot, while his hand was cool andfortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hot, let me hold it for a while,¡± she murmured, ¡°it feels so good.¡± This satisfied sigh made the muscles on Jesse¡¯s arm tighten. Soon, the temperature on his arm was no longer cool, and it started to rise.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it cool anymore?¡± Nydia frowned, as if she doubted her own judgment. She even put it on her face and pressed Jesse¡¯s palm against her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s really not cool anymore.¡±

    As Nydia puckered and pursed her lips, seemingly defenseless, Jesse had never seen her like this before. He should have broken the atmosphere at this moment, but he remained silent and stayed there quietly.

    Nydia, who was in a dazed state, gradually realized that something was not right. Wasn¡¯t this dream too peaceful? She looked around the room, it was her bedroom. She then looked at Jesse¡¯s face, but the indoor light was too dim, making his face appear hazy.

    Why was Jesse¡¯s hand getting warmer and warmer? Suddenly, she pinched Jesse¡¯s arm and he frowned and withdrew his hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a dream?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±, Jesse was skeptical of her pinching someone else in her dream.

    ¡°You have a fever,¡± Jesse said calmly.

    ¡°What? I have a fever?¡± Nydia sat up suddenly, but the movement caused a severe headache and pain in her back. She winced and said, ¡°My head hurts and my back hurts.¡±

    She felt pain all over her body.

    ¡°Vincent wille overter,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nydia nodded, then suddenly realized something and immediately got up, ignoring the pain in her head and back. She opened the closet and took out some clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll change first.¡±

    Then, without caring that Jesse was still there, she took off her dress.

 Chapter 77

    Although her back was wrapped in gauze and she was wearing close-fitting pants, Nydia¡¯s long and straight legs appeared before Jesse¡¯s eyes, as well as her slender ankles, which his palms could easily wrap around.

    Jesse¡¯s gaze swept up and down Nydia¡¯s body, and then he turned his eyes away, his earlobes turning flushing.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    He knew Nydia had a good figure, although she looked thin, she was well-proportioned, with flesh where it should be and no extra fat where it shouldn¡¯t, with smooth and graceful lines.

    While he was lost in thought, Nydia had already changed her clothes, wearing long pants and a loose top.

    ¡°Do I look decent now?¡± Nydia turned around and teasingly asked Jesse.

    Obviously, she still held a grudge over what happenedst time.

    Jesse pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Due to her fever, Nydia¡¯s cheeks were crimson, her lips like blood, which contrasted her charming and radiant appearance even more when she arched her eyebrows and smiled.

    He had always known she was beautiful, but she rarely showed this side of herself in front of him, like a cannibalistic fairy, emitting an irresistible attraction that made people want to jump into the abyss without hesitation, just to have a moment of ecstasy.

    A knock on the door interrupted the slow rising temperature in the room. ¡°Sir, Dr. Waker is here,¡± the butler Jeff said outside.

    ¡°Okay, please show him to the living room.¡±

    Then Jesse and Nydia went to the living room together. The two children wanted toe along, but were stopped by the nanny. It was not suitable for them to see Nydia¡¯s horrible back injury.

    Vincent took Nydia¡¯s temperature.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite high, 39. 2 degrees.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s normal for a back injury to cause a fever. Let me do a check-up first.¡±

    Vincent listened to Nydia¡¯s heartbeat and checked her tonsils, while the nurse examined the injury on her back.

    ¡°The back injury has not worsened, and there is no infection,¡± the nurse said.

    ¡°Her tonsils are swollen.¡±

    ¡°I think I fell asleep while lying down earlier without realizing it.¡± The room started to have air conditioning, but she didn¡¯t cover herself with the nket and caught a cold.

    ¡°Okay, no big deal. Take some medicine first and see if the fever goes down. If it continues to rise, then you need to go to the hospital for further examination,¡± Vincent said.

    After checking Nydia¡¯s condition, he looked at Jesse and asked, ¡°How about you? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jesse replied.

    Vincent knew that Jesse was stubborn, so he still checked him and took his temperature, and he was indeed fine.

    ¡°You are fine, but not everyone has the same physical condition as you. Mrs. Pascall has a weak constitution and needs to be more careful,¡± Vincent said, obviously addressing Jesse. Jesse¡¯s eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°However, your wounds should be healing faster. Although they have not worsened, they should have improved somewhat today,¡± Vincent said, observing that their wounds still looked fresh.

    The nurse interjected bluntly, ¡°They both changed their bandages recently.¡±

    Vincent looked at Jesse, who met his gaze with an expression that said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s your medicine that¡¯s not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Your injuries are not too serious, but if they keep getting worse and not healing properly, it can lead to infections. Then you will regret it ifrge areas of skin necrosis ur,¡± Vincent said in a cold tone, clearly angry at Jesse¡¯s behavior. Vincent knew how much Jesse cared for Nydia, so if he really didn¡¯t care, Vincent would have let it go.

    ¡°After dinner, take your medicine and go to bed, cover yourself with the nket, and your fever should go down tomorrow,¡± Vincent instructed before leaving with the nurse, but Jesse insisted they stay for dinner.

    After dinner, Nydia took her medicine and soon became sleepy, lying down on the bed to sleep.

    A few hourster, there was a thunderstorm outside with pouring rain, and the sound of ss shattering. A zing white lightning bolt struck down, illuminating the darkness. Nydia, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly opened them and saw someone at the side of her bed, causing her to scream in terror.

 Chapter 78

    The bright lightning instantly split open the darkness and Jesse¡¯s frozen face.

    Worry appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Jesse. I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid with my life for you guys!¡±

    Looking at Nydia, who was retreating and pale, Jesse frowned, not knowing why she suddenly became like this.

    She held her knees, shaking her head and crying, her eyes staring widely but seemingly unfocused.

    ¡°It hurts so much, my face hurts so much!¡± She covered her face with both hands, crying in pain.

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Why did her face hurt?

    Willette? There were only the two of them in the bedroom. Where did Willettee from?

    ¡°Nydia!¡± He called her name.

    But she seemed unable to hear him at all, in a very agitated and painful state.

    She alternately covered her face, pulled her hair, and even pped herself.

    Jesse¡¯s pupils contracted, and he knew this symptom. It was like post-traumatic stress disorder.

    Was it because the drowning incident left a deep shadow on her?

    He had to calm her down, or else¡­

    He immediately stood up from the wheelchair and climbed onto the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± She was startled and immediately moved back.

    But Jesse acted quickly, reaching out and pulling her into his arms, holding her tightly and preventing her hands from hurting herself.

    However, Nydia struggled hard.

    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll kill you, kill you!¡± Her voice gradually lowered, and in the end, it sounded like a dreamy chant.

    Suddenly!

    There was a sharp pain in Jesse¡¯s shoulder, and he groaned.

    But he still held Nydia tightly and didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s me, Jesse!¡± He spoke softly, word by word, into her ear. ¡°You¡¯re safe now, you¡¯re at home, no one will hurt you, and everyone is okay!¡±

    Feeling that Nydia¡¯s teeth weren¡¯t biting down anymore, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued tofort her gently.

    Although his voice was usually cold and deep, at this moment, it was gentle like the spring water in March, with warmth gradually seeping into Nydia¡¯s body.

    As the strength on his shoulder loosened, Jesse felt his right arm bing heavier. He turned his head and saw that Nydia had closed her eyes, with her eyshes wet with tears.

    For a moment, Jesse didn¡¯t know if she had fainted or fallen asleep.

    He ced her on the bed, wiped away the tears on her face, and tucked her stray hair behind her ear.

    He put his fingers on her neck to feel her pulse, and thought that she had probably passed out and should be okay.

    The rain outside was still pouring heavily, apanied by thunder. Another lightning bolt struck outside the window.

    Jesse noticed that her brow had furrowed slightly, and he also saw her lips turn pale and her eyshes trembling lightly.

    After covering her with a nket, Jesse intended to leave, but as he turned around, his hand was grabbed.

    He turned back, only to see that Nydia had not opened her eyes.

 Chapter 79

    However, the force in her hand was not light. When he tried to pull his hand away, she held on even tighter. Helpless, he could onlyy down next to her. Her breathing gradually became calm, and she leaned against him like a small dog seeking warmth, rubbing against his shoulder.

    The shoulder that had been bitten before was still slightly painful. Since he had bitten herst time and she had bitten him back this time, they were considered even. However, both times were in a somewhat unconscious state, so he needed to find a time to take her to see a psychologist.

    He turned on the bedsidemp and adjusted it to the lowest light. Nydia was only wearing a slip dress, and her skin looked wless under the warm yellow light. Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on the position near her neck and corbone, where the tooth marks were almost invisible, but he could feel the unevenness when he lightly rubbed his finger over it.

    His finger movements made her feel itchy, so she turned over and snuggled into Jesse¡¯s arms, locking her whole body in his embrace. Her cheek was pressed against his chest, and her right hand held onto his waistband, while her left hand continued to hold onto his hand, seemingly to give her a sense of security.

    Jesse originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep in this position, but gradually, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.

    In the middle of the night, the person in his arms coughed twice and moved her body. Nydia, still half asleep, reached out to the bedside table to grab a ss of water, but instead touched Jesse¡¯s face. He took her hand away and passed her the ss of water from the bedside table. ¡°Drink some water,¡± he said in a hoarse voice from just waking up.

    After taking a sip of water, her throat felt better, so she continued to drink a few more sips. After drinking these sips of water, not only did her throat feel better, but her mind also became clearer. She looked at the ss of water, then at Jesse, and froze.

    ¡°Jesse, why are you here?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Jesse knew that Nydia had regained consciousness.

    ¡°Think about it yourself,¡± his voice was no longer as gentle as before.

    Nydia immediately recalled what had happened earlier. The rain seemed to have subsided a bit and the sound had turned into a pattering. She remembered falling asleep and then having a dream. As she thought of the scene in her dream, her body involuntarily shuddered. She instinctively touched her face to make sure everything was normal before feeling reassured.

    Despite being reborn for so long, she still worried that it was all just a dream.

    Jesse noticed her movements and thought of her earlierint of aching cheeks. He looked thoughtful.

    ¡°I had a nightmare earlier. The dream was too real and I couldn¡¯t tell what was reality and what was the dream. Did I¡­ lose control?¡± Her memories were a bit confused, and she still couldn¡¯t distinguish what had actually happened from what had urred in her dream.

    ¡°Well, you grabbed my hand and wouldn¡¯t let me leave,¡± Jesse spoke, his tone and meaning unclear. It wasn¡¯t disapproving, nor was it happy.

    Nydia looked at him under the bedsidemp. His features were dark, and his face was expressionless. His tall, straight nose cast a profile shadow. Even though he wasn¡¯t gentle, he was still coated with ayer of warmth in this kind of light.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s continue sleeping,¡± Nydia¡¯s words surprised Jesse.

    But he coldly refused.

    ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±

    As he spoke, Nydia immediately rushed forward and grabbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be scared if you leave.¡±

    Her warm breath was sprinkled on his neck as her body pressed against his arm. The pores on his neck instantly opened, but Nydia didn¡¯t notice anything due to the dim light.

    If she was truly scared earlier, then she was just pretending now. Jesse was very aware of this.

    His body was stiff, and his jaw was tight. The soft body rubbing against him was definitely igniting a spark.

    ¡°Will you stay with me?¡± Her voice was pleading with a hint of coquettishness, even the toughest of men couldn¡¯t resist such warm and sweet words.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    He suddenly turned his head and pinched her chin, taunting her, ¡°You should know what I¡¯ll do if I stay. Do you still want me to stay?¡±

 Chapter 80

    Jesse¡¯s voice trailed off, maic and alluring, like a feather suddenly brushing against Nydia¡¯s ear, sending shivers down her spine.

    An electric current ran through Suma¡¯s entire body.

    Nydia met his gaze, not with fear but with a hint of shyness that slowly spread through her eyes.

    Jesse felt a lump in his throat and turned off the bedsidemp, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodnight,¡± Nydia replied.

    At first, Nydia didn¡¯t get closer to Jesse. Based on her understanding of him, getting closer at this time would probably be rejected. But she remembered that when she was thirsty and wanted to drink water just now, she had gotten up from his embrace.

    Just then, a thunderous roar sounded, shaking the heavens.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    She moved closer to him and hugged him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Weren¡¯t you scared during those five years before?¡±

    Although he knew it was just her acting, he didn¡¯t say anything and justy there motionless.

    He was lying t, while Nydia was lying on her side, hugging his waist. Seeing that he didn¡¯t push her away, she plucked up the courage to put her leg on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Jesse warned in the darkness, but Nydia wasn¡¯t afraid.

    However, thinking of his leg injury, she put her leg down.

    The two didn¡¯t speak anymore but could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat and shallow breathing.

    Before they knew it, both fell asleep.

    **

    Early in the morning, Molly ran into Nydia¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mommy, mommy, good morning¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence as she saw Nydia and Jesse lying in bed, hugging each other.

    She widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at the scene.

    Nydia and Jesse woke up.

    ¡°Good morning, Molly,¡± Nydia said, still feeling groggy fromck of sleep.

    ¡°Brother, brother! Daddy and mommy slept together!¡± Molly shouted loudly, and Tavish, who was waiting at the door, rushed in immediately, showing the same expression as Molly.

    Both children were extremely shocked, after all, Nydia and Jesse had not slept together since they could remember.

    Nydia was now awake and exined, ¡°Mommy wasn¡¯t feeling wellst night, so Daddy came over to take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, rest for a while longer.¡± Tavish said and pulled Molly out.

    Jesse got up from the bed and sat back in his wheelchair.

    Nydia was regretful. If she had woken up earlier, she could have secretly looked at Jesse¡¯s legs and at least known what the situation was like. Otherwise, it would be difficult to develop a treatment n without knowing the condition of his legs.

    Jesse saw Nydia frowning and tapping her own head while sitting in the wheelchair and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Nydia was confused but still went over and leaned towards him.

    He raised his hand and ced his palm on her forehead to feel the temperature, which had gone down a bitpared tost night. It seemed that the fever was subsiding.

    ¡°Continue taking medicine today and get plenty of rest,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What about you? Will you continue to deal with things at thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Are you an iron man? Aren¡¯t you tired or in pain?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s fingertips trembled, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just turned the wheelchair to leave.

    When he went out, he saw the two little guys huddled together and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. When they saw him, they immediately showed a mischievous expression.

    ¡°Good morning, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    He headed towards his bedroom to freshen up.

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Brother, did Daddy and Mommy sleep togetherst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Will they sleep together from now on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tavish nced at Nydia¡¯s bedroom door.

    ¡°Does that mean Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t separate? And we won¡¯t separate either.¡±

    Tavish frowned. ¡°Why would we separate?¡±

    ¡°If Daddy and Mommy get divorced, won¡¯t they take one child each? Then we will be separated.¡±

    Tavish¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°We won¡¯t be separated! Absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you scared me.¡± Molly pouted, her lower lip tucked under her upper lip, looking very aggrieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Molly. No matter what happens, Brother will protect you and we won¡¯t be separated.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Molly believes in Brother. Brother is the best brother in the world.¡±

    Molly reached out and hugged Tavish. ¡°Molly will also protect Brother!¡±

    While the two children wereforting each other, Jesse had already returned to his own bedroom.

    He entered the bathroom, stood up from the wheelchair, and stood by the sink, supporting himself.

    He opened his shirt and revealed his shoulder, clearly seeing the bite marks on his shoulder. His fingers touched it and it still hurt, as if he could still feel the sensation of her teeth piercing his skin and the fresh blood oozing out. He even remembered the quivering of his carotid artery when her tongue brushed over it.

    He didn¡¯t expect that after Nydia¡¯s drowning, they would both be frequently injured, especially Nydia.

    Before, she just avoided him and spoke coldly to him, rarely confronting him head-on.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    But now, she repeatedly provoked him, as if she was looking for a fight.

    Unconsciously, he thought of Nydia, who slept in his arms like a gentle littlembst night. This was the first time they had slept so intimately and peacefully together.

    ¡°Daddy, we can have breakfast now.¡±

    Tavish¡¯s words interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±

    Nydia finished washing up and sat down in the dining room to have breakfast with the two children.

    While Molly was eating, she kept extending her hand towards Nydia from time to time.

    ¡°Does Molly have something to say to Mommy?¡± Sometimes, clever children can be a bit of a headache.

    ¡°Mommy, is it true that me and Brother will have a new little brother or sister soon?¡±

    Molly¡¯s words left Nydia stunned, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond, a blush creeping up her cheeks. Jesse, who had just entered the restaurant, happened to hear the conversation.

    ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t that right?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not so fast,¡± Nydia could only reply.

    After speaking, she saw Jesse and immediately looked away, casually brushing her hair back and then lowering her head to eat.

    Jesse caught the fleeting embarrassment and wondered what Nydia meant. Was she nning on having another child with him?

    ¡°Brother, do you want Mommy¡¯s tummy to have brother or sister?¡± Molly was already very excited and started discussing the issue with Tavish.

    Tavish looked at Nydia and then at Jesse, ¡°Either one is fine.¡±

    ¡°Wow, does that mean we¡¯ll have four kids in our family, just like us? That would be so great!¡±

    ¡°Molly, Mommy¡¯s tummy doesn¡¯t have a baby.¡±

    Nydia felt like she had to make it clear; otherwise, it would be even harder to exinter. She couldn¡¯t just conjure up a child out of thin air, oh no, now Molly wanted two.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Daddy, Mommy, you keep trying. We¡¯re not in a hurry. When my brother and I are older, we can take better care of our little brother or sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Thank you!

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, will you be sleeping together tonight?¡±

    Although Nydia knew that Molly¡¯s reference to ¡°sleeping together¡± was just about sleeping together, the blush that she had finally suppressed suddenly red up again.

    Suddenly, she remembered the day when Jesse had pressed her against the desk in the study in such a humiliating position¡­

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Mommy, your face is so flushing, are you still having a fever?¡± Molly reached out her little hand to touch Nydia¡¯s face, but was startled by the heat, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so hot. Daddy, Mommy isn¡¯t feeling better yet, we have to take her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine, much better than yesterday. Molly, don¡¯t worry.¡± Nydia said, finishing her breakfast. ¡°After breakfast, Mommy will rest. By the time youe back from school, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    She spoke with confidence, but Molly was somewhat skeptical.

    ¡°Mommy, if you¡¯re not feeling well, you mustn¡¯t lie. Lying isn¡¯t good. If Daddy bullies you, you tell me and brother.¡±

    After speaking, Molly nced at Jesse, her round eyes with a hint of warning, puffing her cheeks and wrinkling her little nose, trying to make her expression fierce, but she looked really cute.

    ¡°Well, if Daddy bullies me, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. Have you finished your breakfast? It¡¯s time to go to school.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve finished.¡±

    ¡°Has anyone bullied you at school?¡±

    ¡°No, they dare not bully us! Me and brother are so tough.¡± Molly said proudly, clearly telling the truth.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Ordinary children really couldn¡¯t bully them as long as adults weren¡¯t involved.

    When they left home to go to school, Nydia and Jesse were left behind, and the atmosphere became awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡± Jesse left, and Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, looking at him, she always had some inappropriate thoughts.

    Even she was surprised at how she became like this. She was not a person obsessed with male beauty. Why did she feel embarrassed when she saw Jesse, feeling unable to move her legs?

    After taking her medicine, she felt drowsy and was nning to rest when she heard that the police wanted to see her.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Pandora wants to meet you, so could youe with us?¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me to change my clothes and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Nydia put on a floral maxi dress that reached her ankles, her long hair cascading softly down her back, making her look gentle and tender.

    She was already stunningly beautiful, but the muted floral print of her dress softened her radiance, making her look like a woman stepped out of a painting, with gentle eyes and brows that could mesmerize anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long. Let¡¯s go.¡± Her voice brought the two officers back to reality, making them feel embarrassed.

    Upon arrival, Nydia sat in the reception room waiting, and it wasn¡¯t long before Pandora was brought in.

    Pandora seemed excited to see her and was about to rush over, but was held back by the officer next to her. ¡°Calm down!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, can we settle this privately? I canpensate you with a lot of money, I can apologize to you, I don¡¯t want to be detained, please.¡± Pandora pleaded desperately.

    ¡°Do you think I need money?¡± Nydia lifted her hair behind her ears, revealing a smile on her lips.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t need money, but¡­ how about this? You make a request, and as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll fulfill it, as long as we can settle this privately.¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing to settle privately, you¡¯ll do anything?¡± Nydia¡¯s tone sounded indifferent, leaning back on the chair with her back slightly arched.

    At this moment, the sunlight happened to shine on her, and her dark brown hair became even softer and more lustrous in the light, contrasting with her exquisite white and tender face.

    Today, she had no makeup on, but her cheeks were still rosy and her beauty was ethereal.

    But in the next second, the saintly beauty spat out cold and cruel words.

    ¡°Your son insulted my husband by calling him a cripple, and I didn¡¯t like it.¡± Her slow and deliberate speech was soothing, but her words made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.

    ¡°A child whocks empathy and mocks others can only mean that there is no one around him with a disability, or, he himself has no disability.¡±

    Pandora was shocked and her face turned pale with fear.

 Chapter 83

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but her chin trembled slightly.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say, Mrs. Wollridge? If not, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Nydia stood up and prepared to leave.

    Pandora didn¡¯t say anything. She tightly grasped her pants with her hands on herp. She understood Nydia¡¯s meaning, but how could she let her son be a cripple?

    ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s some news you may or may not know. You might not be Mrs. Wollridge for much longer.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s casual remark exploded in Pandora¡¯s ears like a bomb. She stood up abruptly and once again tried to rush towards Nydia.

    ¡°What did you say? Speak clearly, what do you mean?¡± she shouted hoarsely at Nydia¡¯s back.

    Nydia turned around, still with a gentle smile on her lips. ¡°Just the literal meaning,¡± she said.

    She walked out with a straight spine. Although her figure was slender, she exuded an invincible firmness.

    In this life, she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to anyone who had hurt her!

    ¡°Jeff, take me to Beacon Road for a walk.¡± Nydia thought since she was already out, she might as well go to Willette¡¯s restaurant.

    ¡°Madam, your health¡­¡± the driver reminded her. He had been instructed to make sure the madam rested well at home.

    ¡°I know my own body. I¡¯ll talk to my husband about it.¡±

    Actually, these servants and drivers at the Pascall Vi were all helping Jesse keep an eye on her. They still didn¡¯t fully trust her, but she didn¡¯t mind. After all, she knew she wasn¡¯t trustworthy in the first ce.

    There was still some time before lunch, so she didn¡¯t immediately go to Willette¡¯s restaurant. Instead, she strolled along Beacon Road, with the driver following behind her at a distance of about one and a half meters.

    He would take pictures of the rental information whenever he saw it, and asionally he would walk in and chat with the people inside.

    ¡°Jeff, what do you think of this shop?¡± Nydia suddenly spoke to him, making him feel nervous.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t really understand these things.¡±

    ¡°What do you think if we opened a restaurant here?¡±

    The driver was taken aback. Did she want to open a restaurant here?

    ¡°The foot traffic here is indeed quite high, but there are also many restaurants, and thepetition is too strong.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Nydia nodded, but the smile on her face was something the driver couldn¡¯t understand. However, he felt that he didn¡¯t need to understand, he just needed to report to his boss truthfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll eat somewhere else.¡±

    Nydia took the driver to the restaurant opened by Willette. She stood at the door looking at the sign of the restaurant, feeling as if she had travelled to a different world.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    The restaurant was originally named ¡°Mellow Summer¡± themed restaurant.

    Now the restaurant is called  of the Lettuce¡±, which was changed after that incident.

    ¡°Wee, how many are in your party?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    Nydia sat down after entering, the business in the restaurant was average, with only about half of the customers seated at the moment. She looked at the menu, the prices were a bit high, and there were no particrly special dishes.

    However, being located on this street, there would be peopleing to eat no matter what, as long as the taste was not particrly bad. Moreover, Willette was a socialite, and many people woulde to support her, which has kept the restaurant going for so many years.

    Just as she was looking at the menu, she heard someone grumbling and shouting, ¡°Are they just trying to rob people by selling this kind of taste and ingredients at such high prices?¡±

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Excuse me, do you think the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± The waiter came over to ask.

    ¡°What else? This taste is only worth thirty or forty yuan, but you are selling it for one hundred and eighty-eight. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too outrageous?¡±

    ¡°Hello, this is our unified pricing. We apologize if it doesn¡¯t suit your taste.¡±

    ¡°Is it enough to just apologize? We want to return all of these dishes!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Sir, this is not in ordance with our regtions. If there is any problem with the ingredients of the dishes, we will definitely give you a refund. But for the taste¡­ we cannot refund it.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not delicious, you won¡¯t refund it? Don¡¯t I have the right to be unhappy aftering out to eat?!¡±

    Themotion here attracted the attention of other customers. Other waiters also came over. Nydia supported her chin with her right hand, watching this farce.

    The dissatisfied customer was a young man who looked quite handsome with his dyed dark red hair. He didn¡¯t give off a non-mainstream vibe, but rather a trendy one, paired with his three-dimensional features, he was quite good-looking. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s difficult for us to handle it this way. Everyone has different tastes. Other customers have notined about these dishes being bad.¡±

    ¡°I have to be the same as other customers?¡± The man¡¯s questioning left the waiter unsure of how to answer.

    It looked like he was just making trouble for no reason.

    Nydia didn¡¯t rush to order, she just enjoyed the show.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to return them!¡±

    One side was determined to return the dishes while the other refused to ept the return, and they were at a stalemate.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz, this customer wants to return our dishes, saying they don¡¯t suit his taste.¡± The waiter exined.

    ¡°Is this his way of trying to eat for free?¡± He looked at the man with an unfriendly tone.

    Nydia was surprised to see that the person who appeared was Jasper Ruiz, one of Willette¡¯s suitors. She found it even more interesting.

    She had already instructed the driver to secretly record this farce, whether it would be useful or not remained to be seen.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating a free meal? Ha¡­¡± the young man sneered, ¡°I just think your restaurant¡¯s prices are so high, and the food and taste don¡¯t match!¡±

    Jasper, on the other hand, sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re just saying it¡¯s too expensive?¡±

    ¡°You could interpret it that way,¡± he replied candidly.

    ¡°Where did this country bumpkine from! Let me warn you, go back where you came from. This kind of restaurant isn¡¯t a ce you can enter. You can¡¯t return this meal today!¡± Jasper¡¯s arrogant demeanor made it seem like the restaurant was his.

    At this point, another man who was with the young man stood up, looking angry.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? It¡¯s your own fault that your prices and what you¡¯re serving don¡¯t match, yet you¡¯re still so arrogant!¡±

    The two sides immediately began arguing.

    The restaurant owner, Willette, arrivedte, anxious to handle the situation and didn¡¯t notice Nydia was also there.

    ¡°Two customers, I¡¯m really sorry that the dishes didn¡¯t meet your taste. Let me offer you a discount today. We will make corrections in the future.¡±

    ¡°Willette, why bother with them? They¡¯re obviously just here for a free meal. They must be causing trouble on purpose because they can¡¯t afford it,¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°Are you the restaurant owner? Who are you?¡± the man asked Jasper.

    ¡°What does it matter to you who I am?¡± Jasper had a bad attitude.

    ¡°Are you two married?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Willette said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between us and you? Hurry up and pay and leave, don¡¯t pretend anymore.¡±

 Chapter 85

    ¡°I can pay, but your restaurant will go bankrupt sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jasper was so angry that he threw a punch without warning. The young man didn¡¯t react and was hit, changing the nature of the situation.

    ¡°What are you doing, Jasper!¡± Willette was furious and immediately went to see the young man. ¡°Are you okay, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You hit me?¡± He licked his lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to pay for this meal. It¡¯s on us.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Willette reached out to pull his arm but was pushed away.

    ¡°What are you pushing me for? You shameless thing!¡± Jasper didn¡¯t feel guilty for punching someone, but became even more arrogant. He thought this man was just amoner, not worth fearing.

    Suddenly, the red-haired man took action, grabbing Jasper and pressing him onto the cash register, his big hand squeezing his neck. Jasper¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he showed a look of fear.

    Onlookers gathered around, afraid that a fight would break out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Say it again, I dare you?¡±

    ¡°Sir, please calm down!¡± Willette never expected things to escte to this point.

    ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± Nydia suddenly appeared, carrying a gust of wind and appearing in front of everyone. With her pure white face and worried expression, she walked over to Willette and asked.

    ¡°Nydia, why are you here?¡± Willette was startled when she saw Nydia.

    ¡°I came here to eat today. But let¡¯s not talk about that now, let¡¯s deal with this first.¡±

    She walked up to the red-haired man. ¡°Sir, I know you don¡¯t mean to trouble the people in the restaurant, you¡¯re just disappointed that the chef didn¡¯t make the taste match the price, right?¡±

    The red-haired man had already let go of Jasper. Jasper¡¯s face was swollen like a pig liver and he was coughing hard.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He raised an eyebrow and looked at Nydia.

    ¡°I used to be the chef in this restaurant, but I left after some things happened. If you don¡¯t mind, I can make these dishes again for you to make up for it. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± He seemed to doubt Nydia¡¯s ability.

    Nydia nodded with a smile, calm and peaceful, with a magical charm of her own.

    ¡°If you can¡­¡± his words were interrupted by Willette, ¡°Nydia, I¡¯ll take care of this matter. Don¡¯t get involved, or it might cause trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay. As long as I can help you, I don¡¯t mind working harder.¡± She smiled brightly, both in words and in deeds to help Willette. If Willette refused again, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, especially with so many people watching.

    However, only Nydia knew that Willette really didn¡¯t want her help, nor did she want her to show off her cooking skills.

    ¡°Please wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make it again for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If the taste of what you make is not satisfactory to me,¡± he smirked, his gaze sweeping over Jasper and Willette, ¡°we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Willette clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t help asking Nydia, ¡°Nydia, are you sure you can do it? You haven¡¯t cooked for many years, and if he¡¯s not satisfied with your food¡­¡±

    The implication was that if Nydia was too eager to show off and brought more serious consequences to the restaurant, it would be Nydia¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Since I took on this task, I¡¯ll take care of everything. If I really can¡¯t satisfy him, let hime to me for trouble. It won¡¯t affect the restaurant chefs.¡±

    Her words made the onlookers think that Nydia was really an angel, while her sister didn¡¯t seem so sincere.

    The two of them sat down again.

    ¡°Cuthbert, you went too far today.¡± The older man said to the red-haired man.

    As a result, he pouted, ¡°You got beaten up and you¡¯re still ming me?¡±

    Cuthbert Cannon was speechless.

 Chapter 86

    Willette went to the kitchen to check on Nydia first.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it,¡± she said with a smile.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you, but don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Does that mean she doesn¡¯t think I can do it?¡± Nydia wondered.

    Seeing that Nydia was determined to do it, Willette didn¡¯t say anything. She was indeed worried that Nydia, who hadn¡¯t cooked for many years, might not be able to handle it. But at the same time, she was afraid that Nydia would be too good. What if someone praised her and she decided to open a restaurant?

    Willette then went to find Jasper and scolded him in a low voice in a secluded ce.

    ¡°Jasper, look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused me!¡± She already had a headache just seeing you. Bary saw them kissing before and he still hasn¡¯t forgotten about it. And all she did was catch his secretary leaning against Bary. There¡¯s a big difference in the level of intimacy between the two.

    Seeing Willette¡¯s anger, Jasper immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Willette. I just can¡¯t stand him picking on you. They must be doing it on purpose. I can¡¯t let them bully you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Willette, I know you don¡¯t like me, but I like you a lot. I really do, so I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! I know you have a fianc¨¦, but I don¡¯t mind because the person I like is you!¡±

    Jasper stared at Willette with burning eyes, wanting to express all his love for her with just one look.

    In desperation, he hugged Willette.

    ¡°Willette, give me a chance. I¡¯ll take good care of you. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally!¡±

    Willette struggled. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Jasper let her go. He thought he was going to get pped, but Willette just red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble. Otherwise, my restaurant will never wee you.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, I won¡¯t do it again in the future!¡± Willette went to receive Cuthbert and his friend. At this moment, Cuthbert was rtively calm, just chatting with his friend and not doing anything strange, except for a bruise on his lip that was eye-catching. If the other party really wanted to make an issue out of it, it would not be easy to handle.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like some appetizers first?¡± She walked over with a smile and asked.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll wait for the dishes.¡±

    ¡°The dishes will take some time.¡±

    ¡°As long as the taste is good, it¡¯s okay to wait a bit longer.¡± Cuthbert said casually.

    Willette had never met these two people before and didn¡¯t know their background, but she looked at their extraordinary bearing and their decent clothing, which didn¡¯t look like they were broke. But then she thought, if they were really wealthy, why would they care about a dish that cost 188 yuan?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. This is the first dish, steak. Please try it first.¡±

    Cuthbert nced at her. She was wearing an apron and a chef¡¯s hat now,pletely different from before, but her smile remained on her lips.

    He and the other man looked at each other and took a bite of the pie. They didn¡¯t have high expectations, but after the first bite, they took another one.

    The beef was tender and juicy, and the meat was just the right size. The rich vor filled their entire mouth, making their eyes shine, and before they knew it, they had finished the entire pie.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re satisfied with this dish. I¡¯ll continue to make the second dish. Enjoy.¡±

    After Nydia left, Willette¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but when Cuthbert looked at her, she immediately put on a smile.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°This tastes much better than what we made earlier. If it tastes like this, I¡¯d pay 288 for it!¡± Cuthbert said, picking up another piece and putting it in his mouth.

    Other diners were looking over, curious about the delicious smell. ¡°Would you like to try it? There¡¯s one piece left, see if what I say is true or not.¡± Despite his reluctance, Cuthbert had to give up thest piece to prove he wasn¡¯t making it up.

    One diner couldn¡¯t resist and stood up, walking towards them. Then another followed.

    Cuthbert cut a piece of pie into three and gave them a taste. ¡°Delicious! This is so good!¡± Suddenly, they realized how terrible their previous meal had been.

    Willette clenched her fist, but had to suppress her anger. If this escted, it would have a big impact on the restaurant. Damn Nydia, she happened to be here today. Did she intentionally cause this?

    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. Nydia happened to be here, and then someone caused trouble. Nydia also happened to cook the second dish. Could it be¡­?

    While she was thinking, Nydia brought out the second dish. ¡°Seafood fried rice, mushroom soup, please enjoy.¡±

    Cuthbert was about to eat as soon as it was served. The beef they had earlier was just an appetizer, the main course was here. He couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite of the seafood fried rice, but his expression changed after the first bite.

    Willette¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Cuthbert took another bite, savoring the vor carefully. ¡°Can we try it?¡± Other diners thought it smelled delicious and were sure it tasted good.

    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±

    After tasting the dish, they couldn¡¯t stop praising, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, really delicious!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Malone, your sister cooks so well, why don¡¯t you let her continue cooking in the restaurant?¡± someone asked while eating, worried that the rice in the spoon would fall off and using hands to catch it, which was down-to-earth.

    Willette¡¯s restaurant is not cheap, and the people whoe here to eat have some money. This kind of eating posture is rare.

    ¡°Did you notice anything wrong with it?¡± Cuthbert asked with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°Hmm? Is there anything wrong? It tastes great.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The taste is indeed good, but¡­ the ingredients are not fresh.¡± He was looking at Willette, not Nydia, and Willette¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. ¡°Sir, you have been making trouble in our store over and over again. Even a mud figure has three points of temper. Don¡¯t go too far. Our ingredients have always been fresh.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cuthbert sneered, ¡°If this seafood fried rice is made with fresh ingredients, it would taste twice as good as it does now. This shrimp is not fresh live shrimp, but frozen shrimp.¡±

    Before Willette could speak, Cuthbert¡¯s gaze shot directly at Nydia. ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Nydia looked at Willette and then at Cuthbert without saying anything, looking very embarrassed.

    The taste of a restaurant may not be that good, but if the ingredients are not good, it is definitely a very serious matter.

    So Willette couldn¡¯t admit it even if she was beaten to death.

    ¡°You have been causing trouble for us over and over again. It is regrettable that we cannot serve customers like you, but we also have bottom lines and principles. We would rather not do business with you than ept your provocations.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Cuthbert sneered, ¡°Do you dare to let us go to the kitchen and have a look?¡±

 Chapter 88

    This sentence was undoubtedly like dropping a bomb, making Willette¡¯s ears ring.

    Her face became very unpleasant. She knew about the situation in the kitchen. If she went into the kitchen, who knows what could happen.

    Nydia stepped forward and stood in front of Willette, looking coldly at Cuthbert.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re pushing it. If you don¡¯t want to pay, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal. If you think the seafood fried rice isn¡¯t fresh, then try the mushroom soup.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Cuthbert, that¡¯s enough.¡± Another man patted his shoulder. ¡°Try the mushroom soup.¡±

    Before he looked away, he nced at Nydia. Nydia was slightly startled. There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes just now.

    ¡°The mushroom soup tastes good.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the dishes you madeter are good. I won¡¯t give you a hard time. Just pay for both the previous and current dishes.¡±

    Willette was very angry. She had never been treated like this before. Even if she didn¡¯t want the money today, she didn¡¯t want to do business with them anymore.

    ¡°Just pay for the previous dishes. The dishes just now were my treat. I understand that you have certain requirements for food, but there¡¯s no need to be so aggressive.¡± Nydia¡¯s attitude was calm and she knew that Cuthbert was just venting. In fact, there was no problem with the restaurant. But Jasper¡¯s punch was another story.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let it go today because of you.¡± Cuthbert licked his lips silently, like a warning.

    The other person went to pay the bill.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Nydia.¡± After answering, she smiled, ¡°Why? Are you nning to get revenge on me?¡±

    With this smile, everything around her suddenly paled. Even Cuthbert, who was used to beautiful women, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Are you considering opening a restaurant? I¡¯lle and support you.¡± He smiled.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°As long as the taste is good and the ingredients are fresh, I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any trouble,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but savor the beef he had just eaten. It was really delicious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that intention for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    After Cuthbert and his friend left, the restaurant finally returned to normal, but Willette was still angry.

    She looked at Nydia coldly, scrutinizing her with her eyes.

    ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. I¡¯m so hungry,¡± Nydia reached out to Willette¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly.

    But Willette pped her hand away, causing her to step back two steps.

    ¡°Are you ming me for letting you leave the restaurant back then, so you brought these two people today to ruin my restaurant?¡± Willette didn¡¯t question in an angry tone, but rather in a sad tone. She even showed that she was tolerating Nydia.

    ¡°The restaurant is opened by the two of us together. It¡¯s a bit unkind of me to let you go just because the food you made made the customers sick. But I have also tried my best topensate you. Are you nning to destroy this restaurant now?¡± She looked at Nydia with red eyes, full of sadness.

    Jasper stood by her side and immediately raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°I wondered how it was so coincidental. Our restaurant has never had such a thing happen before. Suddenly, these two people came today, and you happened to be here. Then you said a few words and they stopped causing trouble. How can such a coincidence happen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh on Nydia. She definitely, definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Willette spoke up for Nydia, but her expression clearly indicated that this matter was rted to Nydia.

    ¡°Sister, do you think I¡¯m behind this? Do you think I told those two people toe and cause the trouble?¡± Nydia stepped back in disbelief. The color on her face faded away, and it was very obvious in her bare face. Every small expression on her face showed pain.

 Chapter 89

    ¡°Why, how could you think of me like this? Have we¡­ be so estranged from each other?¡±

    ¡°What have I done to make you misunderstand me like this?¡±

    She had tears in her eyes, her eyebrows furrowed as if she had suffered a great injustice.

    Seeing her like this, others couldn¡¯t help but be biased towards her, feeling that Willette was a bit too much, suspecting her own sister without any evidence?

    ¡°Nydia, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just think it¡¯s too coincidental. You haven¡¯t cooked for so long, and today youe up with such a dish. Of course, I¡¯m not ming you, really, I understand you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s not bring it up again.¡± Willette didn¡¯t want Nydia to look so hurt and aggrieved. She knew that if she and Nydia both looked like this, Nydia would definitely be the one that people would pity more.

    ¡°Sister, maybe it¡¯s not important to you who made it, but it¡¯s important to me. Now that you say that, how do you think other people will see me?¡±

    A tear ¡°plop¡± fell, repeatedly dropping into the hearts of those present, feeling as if their hearts were scalded.

    ¡°I know it has nothing to do with you, it was just my muddled brain being angry that made me say that. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    But Willette¡¯s words were easily interpreted by others as her trying tofort Nydia, not wanting to argue with her, and not wanting to investigate further.

    ¡°Sister, do you know why I didn¡¯t wear makeup today?¡± Nydia looked at her and caught a glimpse of panic in her eyes. ¡°The police suddenly called me over this morning to ask about something. After I left there, I thought it had been a while since I¡¯d been to the restaurant, so I came to eat. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ you would think of me like this.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee, and I won¡¯te again in the future,¡± Nydia turned around and ran out of the restaurant, and the driver followed. Willette chased after her, but found that Nydia was running a bit too fast. She thought it would be awkward to catch up and pull her back, so she decided to exinter. She believed that as long as she could coax Nydia a little, she wouldn¡¯t be angry anymore.

    She returned to the restaurant, and the people there looked at her with some strange eyes. She didn¡¯t care and went into the kitchen to check the ingredients. She couldn¡¯t let anyone find any handle on her in the future.

    Nydia got back into the car and wiped the tears from her face with a tissue. The driver nced at Nydia from the rearview mirror and wondered how to report what had happened today. He couldn¡¯t judge whether Nydia and the two men were in collusion or not, so he just described the situation without making anyments.

    ¡°Did you take any pictures just now?¡± Nydia leaned against the backrest and asked the driver.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Madam, I took a picture of Miss Malone and Jasper hugging each other.¡± He handed her his phone.

    Nydia looked at it and was very satisfied. She knew they would hug each other. Jasper wouldn¡¯t let her down. She remembered in her past life that Willette and Jasper were quite close, but at that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. Now she realized that they must have hooked upter. Maybe if she kept an eye on them, she could get even more explosive information.

    ¡°Send me the photo.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madam.¡±

    Just as she returned the phone to the driver, Nydia¡¯s own phone rang. It was a call from Willette. After preparing her emotions, she answered.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Her voice was already choking, which startled the driver. Wasn¡¯t she fine just now?

    ¡°Nydia, I misunderstood you. It was Jasper who caused the misunderstanding by talking nonsense. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s okay, sis.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you and Jesse to dinner and apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Why invite Jesse?¡±

 Chapter 90

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jesse had flirted with Willette thest time they met.

    Wasn¡¯t Willette alwaysining about Jesse¡¯s injured leg?

    ¡°I was afraid that if I asked you toe out to eat with me, Jesse would be angry. If I invite both of you, he won¡¯t bully you,¡± Willette exined.

    ¡°Did he bully you thest time we had dinner at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Nydia just called out her name and choked up, unable to say anything more.

    The driver was confused.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. You can ask Jesse when you get home if he wants toe eat with us. If he doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine,¡± Willette said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask him when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, I¡¯ll give you a bag tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± After hanging up the phone, Nydia wiped her tears with a tissue again.

    ¡°As for Willette inviting us out to eat, I¡¯ll tell my husband.¡±

    The driver was scared again. How did her voice suddenly be normal again? Wasn¡¯t she just crying and unable to speak?

    Was she acting?

    ¡°Hmm? Is there a problem?¡± Nydia noticed the driver didn¡¯t answer, so her voice lowered with a hint of authority.

    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± The driver was already confused, wondering how to report this to Mr. Jesse.

    Nydia was tired when she got home, but she ate something and took her medicine before going to bed.

    Meanwhile, the driver had already reported everything that happened today to Jesse.

    ¡°Do you think she was acting in front of Willette?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Um, I think so. She cried in front of Miss Malone, but as soon as she turned around, she wiped away her tears and didn¡¯t look sad at all.¡±

    ¡°Okay, look into the store she was interested in before and filter out the good ones for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse said to his assistant Vergil, ¡°Schedule an appointment with Dr. Duncan and ask when she has free time to see me.¡±

    Vergil was pleased in his heart. Had his boss finally agreed to see a psychologist?

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the appointment right away.¡±

    Five minutester, he returned to report to Jesse, ¡°Dr. Duncan said she is avable whenever you want to see her.¡±

    Jesse looked up at him with a cold and stern gaze.

    Vergil¡¯s scalp tightened, and he immediately said, ¡°I told her you were free on the 23rd in the afternoon, and she said she could make it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s at 2 pm on the 23rd.¡±

    ¡°Boss, the police have informed us that Madame doesn¡¯t want to settle privately.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go through the legal process, do things publicly and properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    Jesse no longer cared about Pandora¡¯s matter. Louie hadn¡¯te to him about it during this time, and for Louie, Pandora was already a discarded piece. After the judicial process on this side waspleted, Louie would definitely divorce Pandora.

    He remembered what the driver had said earlier, that Nydia was a good actress.

    So when she was at home, was Nydia also acting?

    After dealing withpany affairs, he returned home. Nydia hadn¡¯t cooked for the past few days because of her back injury. Although Molly didn¡¯t say anything about wanting her mommy to cook, her eyes kept drifting towards Nydia when they were eating.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mommy, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, much better.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you need to rest more and not work too hard or cook for us. We¡¯ll be good and eat our meals these few days.¡±

    Hearing Molly say this, Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. Such a young child was already being indirect. She was truly smart.

    ¡°Okay, you be good and eat your meals, and in a few days, mommy will cook you something delicious.¡±

    Chef: sobbing, It looks like I¡¯m going to lose my job.

 Chapter 91

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, how about Mommy opens a restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Really? Mommy is going to open a restaurant? Mommy¡¯s cooking is so delicious, a restaurant would definitely be popr. I am Mommy¡¯s number one fan!¡± Molly excitedly danced around.

    Tavish, after his initial surprise, just watched Molly, afraid she might knock over dishes and cups.

    ¡°With Molly¡¯s support, I am happy to do it.¡±

    Nydia did indeed have ns to open a restaurant. In her past life, she had been led around by the nose and ultimately failed to achieve anything of value, and was persecuted so badly. She med herself for being too foolish.

    In this life, she wanted to do business and make money. She set a small goal for herself, to earn a billion first and see how it goes.

    After dinner, she yed with her two children for a while, helped them with their thinking exercises and readingprehension, and then went to talk to Jesse.

    Jesse was not in the study, so she had to go to the bedroom to find him.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that this was the first time she had entered Jesse¡¯s bedroom. Since they started sleeping in separate rooms, she had never entered Jesse¡¯s bedroom. To her, it was like a tiger¡¯s den, and she didn¡¯t want to go through it a second time.

    This time, stepping into this bedroom, she was not afraid, but nervous.

    ¡°Jesse, I have something to tell you.¡± She spoke to Jesse first. Jesse¡¯s face was cold, and his gaze stayed on her for only a second before moving away.

    The scent in the bedroom was faint, and it was like Jesse¡¯s scent, cold and aloof, like the scent of bamboo after the rain, emitting an aloofness.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± He was economical with his words, which matched the scent of the perfume perfectly.

    ¡°Willette invited us to dinner tomorrow, and asked if you were free.¡± She spoke in anguid tone, mixed with ridicule.

    ¡°Why did she invite us to dinner?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the driver report to you?¡± Nydia raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I asked you a question, just answer it.¡± His face turned cold, and his voice became deeper.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± What a tsundere!

    She briefly exined the situation.

    ¡°Are you going?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer immediately, but instead stared into her eyes and asked back, ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why not?¡±

    Willette likes to have others revolving around her, she doesn¡¯t really have a preference for any particr person. She loves herself the most, and enjoys the fun of being pursued by men.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s your request?¡±

    ¡°On the 23rd, apany me on an outing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse was surprised that Nydia agreed so quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask where we¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t harm me anyway.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia to speak so naturally to him. When they were facing each other before, she was always very cautious.

    The words of the driver echoed in his mind: ¡°Madam is a good actress.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go together tomorrow.¡±

    Jesse nodded.

    But Nydia showed no intention of leaving, and Jesse looked at her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Should we sleep together?¡±

    After saying this, Nydia waited for Jesse¡¯s reaction, but she saw his face suddenly darken and be gloomy.

    ¡°What do you want, Nydia?¡±

    ¡°I just want to sleep with you. Is there any need for such a big reaction?¡±

    Jesse suddenly exploded, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Nydia was startled.

    ¡°What are you doing? I just think it¡¯s not good for the kids if we keep sleeping in separate rooms, so I¡¯m discussing it with you. Do you have to react this way?¡± She was angry.

    ¡°Do I have to? If you forget what you did to me, I can remind you!¡± His eyes were full of anger, like a devil about to sink his fangs into her neck.

 Chapter 92

    Nydia felt her head buzzing, and she remembered.

    These things had been too long ago, so long that she had forgotten, but he still remembered them vividly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She apologized sincerely to Jesse.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Nydia walked to the door, turned around and looked at him when she opened it. There was a resentment between his brows and eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his physical disability, she felt he would havee over and strangled her.

    She opened the door and went out.

    When she stood at the door, she didn¡¯t leave immediately, but squatted against the wall.

    The crack between her and Jesse was definitely irreparable in a short time.

    It was difficult to make up for the harm she had caused him before.

    She hugged her knees, buried her face, and closed her eyes. The blurry image became clearer and clearer. She saw Jesse falling to the ground in a miserable state, and instead of helping him up, she even mocked him.

    There was even a time when she pretended to make up with him, but hit his leg with a heavy object.

    No wonder his reaction just now was so intense.

    She felt extremely regretful and self-ming, but also felt powerless.

    After calming down for a while, she raised her head and was about to stand up when she saw Tavish standing in front of her and froze.

    ¡°Tavish, are you looking for Dad?¡± She immediately put on a gentle smile and asked softly.

    But she saw Tavish reach out and touch her face with his fingertips.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Nydia was startled, realizing that she had been crying, and immediately raised her hand to wipe away the tears randomly.

    ¡°I had unpleasantness with Dad.¡±

    ¡°Did you bully Dad or did Dad bully you?¡±

    Tavish¡¯s little face was serious and he asked very seriously, which made Nydia need to carefully consider her answer.

    ¡°I bullied daddy,¡± she said, and Tavish frowned. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I shouldn¡¯t have bullied him, I regret it, and I didn¡¯t expect to cry.¡± She answered Tavish seriously, not fooling him because he was young. She knew Tavish was very smart, both emotionally and intellectually, and very good at observing words and colors. She couldn¡¯t be perfunctory.

    ¡°You should go, daddy will be angrier if you¡¯re here.¡± Looking at this face that looks so much like Jesse¡¯s, even the expression and tone of voice when speaking are simr, her heart suddenly tightens.

    Tavish still hasn¡¯t eliminated his prejudice against her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first, good night.¡±

    She walked past Tavish, trying hard to hold back her sore nose, and her footsteps were fast, as if this could make her heart morefortable.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Tavish knocked on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me.¡± Tavish opened the door and walked in.

    Jesse¡¯s face softened slightly. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    But Tavish didn¡¯t speak immediately, but walked over and leaned on the wheelchair. He put his small hand on Jesse¡¯s hand back, and at the moment when the soft little hand touched the hard back of the hand, Jesse¡¯s originally irritable mood eased.

    ¡°Mommy cried.¡±

    ¡°Did shee to find you?¡± Jesse¡¯s emotions rose again.

    Tavish shook his head, ¡°No, she was crying outside the door just now, and I saw her.¡±

 Chapter 93

    Jesse remained silent.

    ¡°Daddy, do you still hate mommy?¡± Tavish asked after pursing his lips. He was still somewhat afraid of Jesse, but mustered the courage to ask.

    ¡°What about you? Do you still hate her?¡±

    Tavish shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t hate her anymore. She seems¡­ to be nice to me now.¡±

    Hearing Tavish say this and looking at his expression, Jesse felt a pang in his heart. He also remembered Tavish¡¯s sleep-talking, always asking in a small voice, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t mommy like me? Does mommy like me or not? Mommy, what did I do wrong? Can you tell me so I can fix it? Mommy, please don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    But in front of others, Tavish was always stubbornly silent.

    Thinking of all this, Jesse felt a surge of anger.

    ¡°Daddy, can you not divorce mommy?¡± Tavish¡¯s young voice was cautious.

    Meeting those clear, hopeful eyes, Jesse felt a sense of suffocation. He bent down, picked up Tavish and ced him on hisp.

    ¡°If mommy doesn¡¯t hurt you anymore, then daddy won¡¯t divorce mommy!¡± This was his promise to Tavish.

    ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡± Tavish hugged Jesse, and rubbed his small face against his chin. ¡°Then¡­ can daddy try to like mommy?¡±

    Like her? Ha, she would only trample on his liking for her!

    ¡°The teacher said that a good child is someone who can correct their mistakes. Children make mistakes, and so do adults. If mommy corrects her mistakes, should we be more forgiving?¡± Tavish¡¯s voice was small, probing and with a hidden request.

    Jesse suppressed the anger in his heart and looked Tavish in the eye. ¡°Then we will give mommy a chance to be monitored in school. That means we will observe her behavior and if she doesn¡¯t make any more mistakes, then we will forgive her, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tavish¡¯s voice was clearly excited, his face bursting into a smile. Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Daddy, we have to observe quietly. I¡¯ll write down everything in my notebook and report it to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, this task is up to you. I believe Tavish can do it very well. Now go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight, Daddy.¡±

    After Tavish got off Jesse¡¯sp, he ran out happily,pletely different from when he came in.

    Jesse pinched his brow and felt exhausted.

    He opened the drawer and saw the medicine inside, which was Clonazepam. He picked it up and looked at the four words on the bottle ¡°Stabilize Your Mood¡±. He clenched his fingers as he found it increasingly difficult to control his emotions. He needed strong willpower to control them. After a moment of hesitation, he opened the bottle and took a pill.

    There were still many pills left in the bottle, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take them often.

    He leaned back in his wheelchair, closed his eyes, and his mind was filled with various images. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind: If they hadn¡¯t slept together that night, would they not have the current turmoil and entanglement?

    Nydia and Jesse both had insomnia that night.

    Nydia woke up veryte in the morning, but she didn¡¯t fall asleep until four or five in the morning. As a result, she had two dark circles under her eyes when she appeared in front of others.

    She had made ns to have dinner with Willette at 6 pm and told Jesse about it, adding ¡°Come pick me up at home and we¡¯ll go together¡±.

    There was no reply.

    She didn¡¯t send any more messages and started to choose her clothes and do her makeup. She looked a bit haggard fromck of sleep, and needed to make herself look better.

    After putting on makeup, she used a curling iron to curl her hair, and then chose a ck strapless dress and ck high heels. Standing in front of the mirror, she was quite satisfied with her appearance.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    She didn¡¯t want to look too fancy in front of Willette, and she looked elegant and refined today, which was the best feeling.

    Before five o¡¯clock, Jesse came back home.

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Nydia walked over, and suddenly a fragrance floated by. The faint scent of roses was like a freshly picked rose just plucked from the soil, carrying a hint of earthy and leafy fragrance, revealing bit of coldness.

    Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on her corbone. The thin ck strap was attached to her corbone like an irregr cross. The cold ck color reflected against her tender skin, revealing a touch of charm, like a suppressed desire that was unintentionally revealed, which caught his eye.

    His gaze followed the corbone up, and as she tilted her head, her long hair fell down like a waterfall, covering one side of her fragrant shoulder, but revealing the other straight and slender shoulder, with the round shoulder connecting to the corbone like a butterfly ready to take off.

    He suddenly thought, what if he tattooed a ck butterfly on Nydia¡¯s shoulder, how enchanting it would be.

    Suddenly feeling dry in the mouth, a voice in his mind shouted: Kiss her!

 Chapter 94

    Jesse suppressed his restlessness and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    But his voice was clearly tense.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After a while, Jesse changed his clothes. He wore something simple, a shirt and a suit, but this simplicity was not simple on him.

    Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still exuded an air of cold elegance that was not to be vited.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    His sharp contours were entuated by the suit, making him appear even more serious and aloof, difficult to approach. However, his delicate and refined features made people blush and their hearts skip a beat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them walked out as if nothing had happened yesterday.

    In this regard, the two of them were surprisingly tacit, to the point where both of them had knots in their hearts but did not show it.

    They arrived at the restaurant Willette had booked.

    When she saw the two of them walking over together, Willette was stunned. Even though she did not want to admit it, at this moment, the two of them standing together as a pair exuded a cold and clear temperament. But when Nydia smiled, she added a touch of sweetness, instantly making here alive. Jesse, sitting in his wheelchair, was no less impressive.

    ¡°Come sit down. I¡¯ve already ordered a few dishes. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you want to eat.¡± The waiter removed the original chair and gave Jesse¡¯s wheelchair the ce, and when she looked at Jesse, she blushed discreetly.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, let me exin the reason for inviting you to dinner first. Yesterday, there was a misunderstanding that caused unpleasantness. The more I think about it, the more self-me I feel. I¡¯m really sorry. Nydia, can you forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already in the past. I¡¯m not that petty of a person.¡± Nydiaforted Willette by patting her hand.

    ¡°When you say that, I feel even more ashamed. I admit¡­ I had a thorn in my heart for you because of what happened between you and Mr. Pascall in the past. After all, he was my fiance, but now he¡¯s¡­¡± When she said this, she gave Jesse a resentful nce, her eyes full of tenderness, seeming both angry and shy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I brought this up again, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I deserve a punishment.¡± Willette raised her ss. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink.¡±

    After speaking, she raised her head and downed a ss of wine, but she drank too quickly, and some wine flowed out of the corner of her mouth. She even choked a bit, and her cheeks and neck were tinged with a light red.

    Nydia subconsciously looked at Jesse, but saw that his eyes were clear and he had no reaction. She even paid attention to Jesse¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, which didn¡¯t move, so it seemed like he really didn¡¯t care.

    She knew why Willette had invited Jesse today, she was trying to flirt with him in front of her.

    ¡°Sister, are you ming us for suddenly bringing up this matter? Didn¡¯t you say that Jesse¡­¡±

    Willette interrupted her, afraid that she would say something further.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just¡­ sad.¡±

    ¡°Did you and Bary have a disagreement?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been getting more and more distant from metely, Nydia. Do you think he¡¯s cheating on me?¡± She grabbed Nydia like a life-saving straw and looked towards Jesse with her eyes, ¡°If he is cheating on me, what should I do?¡±

    Nydia hadn¡¯t answered yet, but she heard Jesse¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Then cancel the engagement.¡±

    Both of them were stunned and looked at him in surprise.

    Nydia: Is he acting again?

    But Willette¡¯s face shed with joy. Jesse asked her to cancel the engagement, which meant she would be single again. Did he want to be with her?

    ¡°But our families are involved in a lot of things, and ourpanies have close business dealings. If we cancel the engagement, there may be significant losses.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, as long as we help you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse, you¡¯re going too far!

    Willette could no longer conceal the joy on her face.

    ¡°Really?¡± He does care about me after all. He only married Nydia because he had no choice, Willette thought to herself.

 Chapter 95

    ¡°You¡¯re Nydia¡¯s sister, it¡¯s only right,¡± Jesse said.

    Willette shyly bit her lip and raised her ss. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll drink to that.¡±

    As Nydia hesitated whether to drink or not, Jesse told her directly, ¡°Don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Nydia nced at him before silently putting down her ss and lowering her head.

    In Willette¡¯s eyes, Jesse obviously didn¡¯t like Nydia, and by saying that to her, he was definitely showing his love for her.

    ¡°Sister, are you really going to call off the engagement with Bary?¡± Nydia asked after taking a sip of water.

    Both Willette and Jesse looked at her thoughtfully when she asked that question.

    Without waiting for Willette to answer, Nydia continued to persuade her, ¡°You two have such a good rtionship. You¡¯ve just been busytely and neglected you. Sister, please think it over carefully. After all, if you let a good man slip away, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    She said it lightly, but the meaning behind it was quite different.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Willette was angry inside. She regretted not marrying Jesse back then and letting Nydia marry him instead. Now, the Pascall family had regained its former glory, while the Evans family remained stagnant. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, thank you for having dinner with me andforting me. I feel much better now. Let me drink to you again.¡± She continued to toast Jesse, who didn¡¯t refuse and drank again.

    Willette had the feeling that Jesse was a bit submissive to her.

    Her phone rang, and it was Bary asking where she was. She told him about the situation here.

    ¡°What? You want me toe over? We¡¯re almost finished eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thene over.¡± She couldn¡¯t refuse directly.

    With a hint of apology, she said to Jesse, ¡°He happened to be nearby and didn¡¯t have dinner yet, do you mind?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Jesse replied, and Nydia remained silent.

    Sure enough, Bary arrived shortly after.

    ¡°Sorry to bother you guys?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you look beautiful today!¡± Bary¡¯s gaze towards Nydia was filled with admiration.

    However, Jesse¡¯s voice poured down like a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°You did bother us.¡±

    Bary was taken aback and only then realized that Jesse¡¯s answer was in response to his polite words earlier.

    ¡°Well, I had toe and disturb you guys. It¡¯s rare for us to gather together, otherwise Mr. Pascall would be surrounded by two beautifuldies, and I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone.¡±

    ¡°Sister, look at how jealous brother-inw is,¡± Nydia immediately interjected to ease the tension. Otherwise, she was afraid that Jesse would say more sarcastic things and the situation would escte. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re being too stingy. Sister just said you neglected her earlier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, so my energy is limited,¡± Bary sighed. He meant it as a boast, but Jesse suddenly said, ¡°Ourpany recentlyunched a new drug that can make men more energetic. Mr. Evans, you can give it a try.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia pretended to eat with her head down, but her mouth twitched from trying to hold backughter. Jesse was too harsh.

    Bary¡¯s face became colder, and he said displeasedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just win such a big order before? It¡¯s just too busy right now. After this period of time, it will be better. But there¡¯s no doubt that Mr. Pascall¡¯s supplements are top-notch. Have you tried them yourself?¡±

 Chapter 96

    Jesse looked instantly dejected and let out a sigh. ¡°Tonics won¡¯t help me. I¡¯m beyond that.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­¡± Nydia was choking on water and coughing uncontrobly, her face turning red.

    ¡°Nydia, are you okay? You¡¯re coughing so hard!¡± Willette was on the other side and couldn¡¯t pat Nydia¡¯s back in time.

    To avoid disturbing others with her coughing, Nydia pressed herself against Jesse¡¯s arm and coughed while holding onto his clothes. He didn¡¯t move and let her hold onto him, but his body tensed up slightly.

    After coughing for a while, Nydia calmed down and leaned against him, breathing evenly. She also hugged his arm and pressed her body against his. Jesse¡¯s ears turned red instantly and he dared not move, afraid of identally brushing against her.

    ¡°Sorry, I choked just now.¡± She sat back up, straightened her clothes and hair. Her face was still red, like a ripe peach with a blush. She looked tender and fresh, like a bite would yield juice.

    Bary asionally nced at Nydia, sweeping over her corbone, neck, and finally her face.

    Technically, the conversation was interrupted by her coughing just now, and any person with normal emotional intelligence would know not to continue the topic. But Bary couldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity and brought it up again.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you just said¡­ you¡¯re beyond help? Are you joking?¡± Instead of answering immediately, Jesse took off his coat and handed it to Nydia. ¡°Here, hold this.¡±

    Nydia was confused and wondered why he gave her his coat.

    The waiter walked over when he saw them and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, give me the coat and I¡¯ll hang it up for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jesse spoke up.

    Nydia could not understand what he meant, but heard him answering Bary¡¯s question.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not joking. I hurt my body in a car ident before and it¡¯s been getting worse ever since.¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was calm and made people doubt if he was telling the truth. After all, what man would bring that up?

    He sounded serious and it seemed like he was really in bad shape. The car ident was severe and he had been in a wheelchair for a long time. It was not surprising that his body was not doing well.

    At that moment, Bary¡¯s gaze turned towards her, looking at the position of her corbone. She was taken aback and then looked towards the suit jacket she was holding, seeming to understand Jesse¡¯s intention.

    Could it be¡­ jealousy?

    The restaurant¡¯s air conditioning was a bit cold, so she put on Jesse¡¯s suit jacket. As soon as she put it on, her beautiful corbone and rounded shoulders were hidden, revealing only her slender neck.

    Willette and Bary were now confused. First, they were surprised by Jesse¡¯s words, and then they saw Jesse insisting that Nydia take his jacket, and now Nydia had put it on. They felt their heads buzzing and couldn¡¯t keep up with the couple¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you sympathize with me? No need, I already have two children.¡± Jesse raised his ss. ¡°Mr. Evans, I wish you a full house of children.¡±

    The first sentence of this doesn¡¯t sound like a good thing, does it?

    Infertility, a full house of children?!

    ¡°As a man, of course, I feel sorry for you, Mr. Pascall, you¡¯re still so young,¡± Bary said after drinking, his gaze drifting towards Nydia. ¡°Mainly because Nydia is so young and beautiful, isn¡¯t it that in the future¡­¡±

    No need to say what he said next, everyone understood.

    ¡°If she finds someone more suitable in the future, I will let her go.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse in shock.

    What¡¯s going on? Is he ying with fire? How will this end in the future?

    But she and Jesse had been together for so many years without ever doing it, she really didn¡¯t know if Jesse was capable, could it be¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    No, no, his reaction to the leg injury was so intense, if it really wasn¡¯t possible, he wouldn¡¯t even let it be mentioned, how could he casually say this? But a voice still echoed in her heart: What if it really isn¡¯t possible?

 Chapter 97

    How about trying to find an opportunity?

    Jesse and Bary started to drink constantly, and they had both had quite a bit. Willette, on the other hand, seemed lost in thought. If Jesse really couldn¡¯t perform, she wouldn¡¯t be with him. She had to find an opportunity to test Nydia.

    ¡°You two have had enough to drink, don¡¯t drink anymore,¡± Willette didn¡¯t want to bring a drunkard back, she couldn¡¯t carry him.

    ¡°Okay, no more drinking. Sorry, Mr. Pascall, my fianc¨¦e has spoken. I can¡¯t continue drinking with you,¡± Bary reached out to hug Willette. Willette didn¡¯t want to be too intimate in front of Jesse, but she didn¡¯t want to push him away either, so she stiffened her body and didn¡¯t move, letting him hug her.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Both parties got up and prepared to leave.

    Nydia was still wearing Jesse¡¯s coat as she pushed his wheelchair out.

    After they arrived at the parking lot, they went their separate ways.

    In the car, Bary asked Willette, ¡°Why did you invite them to dinner today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Willette said coldly.

    Bary¡¯s face instantly showed a thin anger, but he suppressed it and went back to hug her shoulder.

    He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely and didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. What am I busy for if not for our future life together?¡±

    ¡°But even if I¡¯m busy, I can¡¯t ignore you. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Do you have another woman?¡± Willette questioned.

    Bary¡¯s eyes flickered, but Willette didn¡¯t notice the small movement.

    ¡°How could I have another woman? I have such a beautiful and outstanding fianc¨¦e, why would I go looking for another woman? Am I crazy? Who canpare to you?¡±

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Willette was no longer as angry when she heard these words, but she still didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Bary caressed her cheek and looked at her affectionately. His eyes were naturally passionate, and when he looked at Willette like this, her face turned red. She rarely felt shy. ¡°I knew you would say good things to coax me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, you¡¯re just that great. We¡¯ve been together for so many years, don¡¯t you understand me?¡±

    ¡°Before¡­¡± Willette felt guilty about kissing Jasper.

    But Bary stepped forward and sealed her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past. Let¡¯s just focus on our future. I trust you.¡±

    Bary¡¯s kiss left Willette feeling dizzy and weak.

    ¡°You can¡¯t neglect me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Bary continued kissing Willette, leaving her breathless, while the driver kept his eyes on the road.

    On the other side of the car, Nydia and Jesse were in a quiet mood.

    The two of them sat in the backseat without speaking.

    Nydia was still wearing Jesse¡¯s coat and it was actually quite hot in the car, but she didn¡¯t take it off. She stole nces at Jesse and thought about the things he had said earlier.

    Jesse smelled of alcohol, having had quite a bit to drink tonight, but he appeared fine and not drunk.

    They arrived home in silence and went to their respective rooms.

    When Nydia was getting changed, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t returned Jesse¡¯s clothes, so she hurried over.

    ¡°I came to return your clothes.¡± She pushed the door open and walked in, only to see Jesse tearing off his tie with wild movements. His usually cold face was now flushed red.

    When his gaze fell on her, it felt like he could burn two holes into her.

 Chapter 98

    Nydia felt her heart skip a beat.

    Jesse lookedpletely different from his usual self at this moment, like a block of ice suddenly catching fire, beautiful and breathtaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, get some rest early.¡± Due to their previous experience, Nydia didn¡¯t dare to stay in his room for too long, or she would anger him again.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Nydia was stunned and turned back in surprise.

    She stood still and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Help me take off my clothes.¡±

    Nydia was very surprised, she never thought that Jesse would ask her to help him take off his clothes. Is he really drunk?

    She thought Jesse might not be veryfortable, after all, his leg was injured, so she walked over. ¡°Should I help you to the bed first?¡± she tentatively asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Nydia¡¯s support, Jesse stood up, and she felt it was very difficult because Jesse almost put all his weight on her. She gritted her teeth and supported his body, not letting him fall.

    After helping him onto the bed, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. She was already sweating, and holding her breath just now made her skin turn flushing, with her neck and corbone showing a rosy hue.

    She reached out and helped him untie his tie, and then unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt.

    Warm fingers touched his chest, barely discernible, and the rose scent on her body prated into his nose, as if roses with dewdrops were blooming all over her body, each one delicate and full, and brightly colored.

    Jesse watched Nydia who was focused on unbuttoning his shirt, her red lips still not removed, slightly open and then closed again. Her fingertips touched him gently, causing his eyes to darken, and his drunkenness deepened.

    He suddenly lifted Nydia¡¯s chin, and Nydia looked at him in surprise, her lips slightly parted again.

    Unexpectedly!

    His hot lips covered hers, and her waist suddenly tightened. She looked at him in shock, her hands resting on his chest, but not using any force, just letting him kiss her.

    The kiss with the smell of alcohol was not repulsive, but instead tasted a hint of sweetness.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse thought Nydia would resist, but when Nydia hugged his waist actively, he stiffened all over for a moment before bursting into a wild storm.

    Just when Nydia thought they were going to attend a rose banquet together tonight, Jesse stopped.

    He was breathing heavily, his eyes rolling like ck waves, and his hands tightening around her waist as if to break her apart. She moaned in pain, but her soft and gentle voice only stimted Jesse even more.

    ¡°Jesse, it hurts.¡± Her gentle voice carried a hint of pleading.

    Nydia could feel Jesse¡¯s arm muscles tightening up as if they were about to explode at any moment.

    He looked at her swollen lips for a long time without saying a word, his eyes rolling and surging like waves.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He let go of her, his voice hoarse and unbearable.

    Nydia was stunned, staring at him as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He repeated patiently, his voice even more impatient and pushing Nydia.

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s it?¡± Jesse, can¡¯t you be a bit more considerate?

    After all that, you¡¯re asking me to leave?

    Are you making it difficult for me or for yourself?

    ¡°Are you really telling me to leave?¡± Nydia¡¯s retort made Jesse pause. He thought she would leave immediately after he asked her to.

    He hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of what had happened in the past, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out.¡±

 Chapter 99

    Nydia stood up, straightened her clothes and hair, and shed a charming smile at Jesse. ¡°I¡¯m going out,¡± she said.

    Jesse watched her figure as she walked away, the spaghetti straps of her dress outlining her slender waist and the curve of her hips. Her ankles peeked out from under the hem of the dress, almost luminous in their paleness, and he felt his breath catch in his throat at the thought of grasping them with his hand.

    Images shed through his mind, and he felt a burning heat suffuse his body.

    With a loud bang, the door closed behind her, cutting off Jesse¡¯s view. He looked down at his legs, clenching his fist and striking the bed with a fierce blow.

    He forced himself to calm down and picked up the phone to call Vincent.

    ¡°Is there any way to treat my legs?¡± he asked.

    Vincent was surprised that Jesse would call him to ask about his leg injury, but he responded eagerly and methodically, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it, but there¡¯s one condition. You must keep your leg muscles from atrophying on arge scale, otherwise, even if there is a treatment in the future, it will be useless.¡±

    Jesse had been cooperative before, but there had been no improvement, which had made his mood worse and he had stopped cooperating with the treatment. Why did he bring it up again now?

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse rolled up his pants and looked at his legs. His face was dark and he didn¡¯t want to see them himself. What if Nydia saw them¡­N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Meanwhile, Nydia was deeply puzzled. She had clearly seen strong sexual desire in Jesse¡¯s eyes earlier, and when he kissed her, he was urgent and domineering, his hand on her waist scorching hot. Why did he suddenly stop?

    Could it really be that he couldn¡¯t perform?

    Stopping now is better than stoppingter because it¡¯s too embarrassing if you can¡¯t go on. Nydia gradually calmed down as she thought about it, while Jesse took a long shower to cool down the heat inside his body.

    The next morning, during breakfast, Nydia noticed that Jesse wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡°Your¡­plexion doesn¡¯t look good,¡± she said, noticing that Jesse¡¯s lips were dry and red, his eye sockets were sunken, and he had dark circles under his eyes. His nose was also dry.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he replied hoarsely.

    Nydia reached out and touched his forehead, but he immediately grabbed her wrist. She could feel the heat in his palm. ¡°You have a fever,¡± she said.

    He hadn¡¯t had a fever when he was injured before. Why did he have one today? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a cold. I¡¯ll take some medicine and be fine,¡± he said, clearly not taking it seriously.

    He didn¡¯t feel quite right when he woke up this morning. His throat hurt and his head was heavy. He probably caught a cold after taking a long showerst night and drinking a lot of alcohol, which caused his body to go from hot to cold.

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, are you bothpeting to have a fever?¡± Molly pouted and asked.

    Why did mommy get a fever first and then daddy also get a fever?

    ¡°Daddy and mommy are not behaving well. We didn¡¯t take care of ourselves and got a fever. You both should take good care of yourselves.¡±

    Molly¡¯s eyes turned like peaches as she smiled like fox.

    ¡°When mommy was sick, daddy took care of mommy. Now that daddy is sick, mommy should take care of him too. If you don¡¯t take good care of him, you will be criticized and have to write a self-criticism letter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± But that depends on whether Jesse is willing to do it!

    ¡°At New Year, let¡¯s see who writes more self-criticism letters, daddy or mommy.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia nced at each other and both saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mommy, you have to sleep with daddy tonight,¡± Molly reminded them in a childish voice.

 Chapter 100

    Jesse went to work at thepany after finishing breakfast. He nned to stayte tonight and even sleep in the office if necessary.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯vepiled the information on the shops that your wife looked at before. These two look good, and I¡¯ve looked into them. This one is willing to sell, but the price is a bit high,¡± the driver reported to Jesse.

    Jesse looked at the two shops, and their locations were good, but he still needed to consider the surrounding area.

    ¡°Then buy this one. It¡¯srger in size. Ask if the whole building is for sale, and if they¡¯re willing, buy the entire building.¡±

    The driver was stunned. Buy the entire building? How much would that cost? The houses on this street are worth their weight in gold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask and give you an answer as soon as possible, Boss.¡±

    In the afternoon, the driver came back to Jesse with an update. Thendlord originally only wanted to sell the shops and not the second and third floors of the building, but the driver was willing to pay a higher price than market value for the entire building, and they became interested, but they still needed to consider it.

    Jesse¡¯s offered price was still very attractive, and they couldn¡¯t understand why he wanted to buy it. They thought he was just showing off his wealth.

    ¡°Boss, take some cold medicine first,¡± Vergil said, noticing that Jesse wasn¡¯t feeling well and was trying to tough it out.

    After taking the medicine, Vergil suggested that he rest for half an hour to an hour, but Jesse felt it wasn¡¯t necessary. It was just a cold.

    As the end of the workday approached, Jesse¡¯s head became increasingly heavy, his nose was blocked, his breathing was difficult, and his limbs were weak and sore.

    ¡°Boss, you should go home and rest,¡± Vergil said.

    But Jesse thought about what his daughter Molly said and decided against going home. It was better for him to stay at the office tonight, and there were still many things to handle. Working overtime wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    Vergil knew his boss¡¯s temperament well and knew he couldn¡¯t persuade him. He could only apany him on the side.

    By 9 pm, Jesse felt worse. His eyes were dry and painful, his throat hurt every time he swallowed, and he couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    Having finished organizing the materials in his hands, he nned to take a break. However, someone knocked on the door of the office. Vergil and Jesse were both stunned, who would be knocking at this time?

    ¡°Madam?¡± Vergil went over to open the door and was stunned when he saw Nydia. Jesse heard themotion and looked over, feeling even more dizzy.

    ¡°I came to see Mr. Jesse,¡± Nydia said with a smile as she walked in.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Jesse looking sickly, listless, with slightly reddened eyes and a red, dry nose.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone home if you¡¯re already sick?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°I still have some things to take care of,¡± he replied, but when he spoke, his voice was hoarse and nasal,cking the usual low, cold tone, and instead was somewhat tender, which had a special charm.

    ¡°You¡¯re like this, why are you still dealing with work? You can easily make mistakes when your mind is not clear,¡± Nydia scolded him.

    Jesse looked up at her. Although he was sick, the oppressive force in his eyes remained.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± he meant to ask her to leave, but Nydia showed a distressed expression and sighed, ¡°Your daughter asked me toe and watch over you, and told me to make you go home to rest and sleep, otherwise I will have to write a self-reflection letter.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll take care of you here.¡± Nydia sat down by the sofa, propping her chin on the armrest with one hand, looking resolute as she gazed at Jesse.

    Jesse had originally nned to avoid Nydia¡¯s care and hide in the office instead of going home, but now that Nydia hade directly, he was stuck in a dilemma.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no kitchen here. Otherwise, I could make you some food.¡± Nydiapletely ignored Jesse¡¯s wrinkled brows and impatience, speaking in a frank manner with a smile on her face, which added a ssh of color to the dull and serious office.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Go back.¡± Jesse drove his wheelchair out from behind his desk.

    Vergil handed him a coat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Nydia took the coat and propped it up for Jesse to put on. Jesse calmly put his hands inside the coat and put it on.

    Nydia adjusted his clothes and cor, her fingers brushing against his neck, causing his Adam¡¯s apple to roll.

 Chapter 101

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± She pushed Jesse¡¯s wheelchair.

    Vergil watched and became more and more confused. Did Nydia really have a change of heart? Was she being nice to her husband now? But he remained cautious and kept an eye on Nydia, afraid that she would cause trouble when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Such incidents had happened before, so he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    Jesse got into the car and the wheelchair was put in the trunk. Nydia sat beside Jesse.

    She casually touched Jesse¡¯s forehead, but he grabbed her hand and pulled it away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Is your forehead made of gold and can¡¯t be touched? You¡¯re getting all heated up.¡±

    Vergil almostughed out loud, but he held it in. He couldn¡¯tugh.

    ¡°Vergil, did you check Boss¡¯s temperature? You¡¯re just going to let him burn up like this? Are you nning a coup?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not thinking that way.¡±

    Vergil was startled. How did it turn into a coup? Nydia¡¯s words were too sharp today. ¡°I checked and it¡¯s 38. 9 degrees Celsius.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s not a fever unless it¡¯s over 39 degrees Celsius?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Enough, Madame, I was wrong! Even if I have to tie Boss up, I¡¯ll take him to the hospital!

    ¡°Okay, I know my own body.¡± Jesse said coldly.

    Nydia snorted, ¡°You know nothing!¡±

    The car suddenly spun out, and Nydia bumped into Jesse¡¯s arms. Her nose hurt from the impact.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Vergil immediately stabilized the car, silently praying in his heart: I can¡¯t hear anything, I can¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°Drive carefully!¡± Jesse sat back down, his face gloomy.

    ¡°Nydia, you really want to stage a coup, don¡¯t you?¡± Nydia rubbed her nose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t say that!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Returning to the Pascall Vi, Vergil breathed a sigh of relief, d that they had arrived safely. He had been on edge throughout the entire journey.

    Watching Nydia and Jesse, Vergil couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his wife was nning to get rid of him from Boss¡¯s side. Without a trusted confidant, wouldn¡¯t Boss be at Nydia¡¯s mercy? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He realized that he needed to be more careful and not give Nydia any reason to doubt him, or else Boss would be in danger.

    Nydia checked Jesse¡¯s temperature. ¡°It¡¯s already 39 degrees. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± he refused coldly.

    ¡°What if your fever affects your brain? What about the bigpany? Tavish is still young and can¡¯t take over.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s going on with this woman today?¡± Jesse thought.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s call Vincent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not calling him.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is she throwing a tantrum?¡± Jesse had already maneuvered his wheelchair to his room, and Nydia rushed after him. When Jesse was about to close the door, Nydia blocked it.

    Their eyes met, and Nydia saw the red blood vessels in Jesse¡¯s eyes, as well as his exhausted but determined look. Her heart softened.

    She squatted down and coaxed him softly, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to the hospital or calling Vincent, can we at least take some fever-reducing medicine? Let¡¯s take some medicine, okay?¡±

 Chapter 102

    Nydia¡¯s voice, soft and gentle as if soothing a child, made Jesse feel like he was diving into a warm nket, enveloped by a soft and gentle touch that made him unconsciously rx all over. And those clear, water-like eyes looking at him were like a breeze brushing over his cheeks, making his breathing smoother.

    He looked at Nydia for a long time, and she didn¡¯t avoid his gaze. The sparkling eyes reflected his figure.

    She patiently asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    The slightly raised tone made his tailbone tingle, and he couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, but he felt like he wanted more.

    He impulsively agreed.

    Nydia found some fever medicine and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken this before at work, have you? What about cold medicine?¡±

    ¡°I took cold medicine in the afternoon but didn¡¯t take it at night,¡± he replied, his voice hoarse.

    But this voice sounded very sexy and maic, especially with a nasal tone, as if his whole person had softened.

    ¡°Then take a fever medicine and see how you feel. If you feel better tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±

    She prepared the medicine, shook the ss, and blew on it again. The misty heat made her look a bit dreamy.

    ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Jesse obediently took the medicine.

    ¡°Now go to sleep, and you¡¯ll probably start sweating and feel better tomorrow.¡± Nydia remembered something and added, ¡°Let me take a look at the wound on your back.¡±

    His injury was much more severe than hers, and she wondered if taking a shower would affect it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to look.¡±

    ¡°The wound is on your back, and you can¡¯t see it. How do you know it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was arguing again, like he had taken a bullet.

    Nydia ignored him and began to take off his clothes.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Did she detect a hint of shyness in his hoarse voice? Was it her imagination?

    She gave Jesse a soft shirt to wear and circled around to look at his back. She frowned and touched it with her finger.

    Jesse¡¯s body shrank a bit, and when her slightly cold fingers touched his burning hot back, he felt an electric shock running through his spine.

    ¡°Still hurting, right? Your wound hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Let me apply some medicine for you, otherwise it¡¯s very likely to be infected.¡±

    Nydia thought he was still in pain and didn¡¯t pay attention to his movements.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Shower? You¡¯re burned like this and you still want to shower? No way!¡±

    ¡°I want to!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s tone sounded a bit stubborn.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wipe you down instead, don¡¯t shower. It could worsen your cold.¡±

    She helped him put on his clothes to prevent him from catching a cold again.

    ¡°No, I want to shower!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Why is he acting like a child? He was so obedient just now. Why is he being stubborn now? His tone is just like a sulky child.

    Jesse had already wheeled himself towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Do you still want to think it over? If you take a shower, not only will your cold worsen, but the wound on your back could also be infected!¡± Nydia was a bit anxious and her attitude wasn¡¯t very good.

    Jesse¡¯s face instantly darkened, his gaze became cold and sharp. ¡°Nydia, when did it be your turn to manage me? Get out!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°He¡¯s angry again?

    Her anger also rose, and she didn¡¯t want to deal with him anymore. But then she thought, what if it really got serious? He already has a weakened immune system, and the wound is easily infected. If his back gets infected on arge scale, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.

    She grabbed Jesse¡¯s hand, and Jesse immediately tried to break free. She held on tightly, using all her strength, even clenching her teeth.

    She had to smile and talk to him.

    ¡°I was wrong just now. I shouldn¡¯t have been mean to you. Not showering is ufortable, isn¡¯t it? So just take a quick shower and I¡¯ll wait for you outside, okay?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 103

    She knew her smile was probably ugly, biting on her back teeth and all, and her voice was stiffly gentle, which was quite odd. But Jesse stopped struggling and his face rxed a bit, though he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes, wait here,¡± she said and brought the clothes over to him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Go ahead, be careful and don¡¯t wash for too long,¡± she wanted to reach out and touch his head, but she didn¡¯t dare, afraid that he would swing his wheelchair at her.

    Jesse nced at her before taking the clothes and going into the bathroom.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, it was really killing her.

    But it was much harder to coax Jesse than a child.

    However, she had learned that he was someone who could be coerced, the more you pushed him, the more stubborn he became, and the more he could drive you crazy!

    There was a knock on the bedroom door, and Vergil pushed the door open. Not seeing Jesse, he was surprised, ¡°Madam, did Master go take a shower?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Vergil had no intention of leaving immediately, he stayed in the bedroom and Nydia noticed his gaze was fixed on the top of his head, but she ignored it and began counting sheep in her head.

    Anyway, he had to stay here to protect Mr. and not let him get hurt!

    Nydia watched the time, worried that Jesse would have trouble inside, but in less than ten minutes, he came out.

    Both she and Vergil were slightly surprised.

    He actually washed his hair, which made Nydia speechless.

    But when she saw his wet hair hanging messily on his forehead, softening his sharp features, he looked very attractive.

    She took the towel and continued to dry his hair, ¡°Vergil, bring the hairdryer.¡±

    Vergil brought the hairdryer and suddenly realized that he was being too obedient. Oops!

    Jesse¡¯s hair was neither long nor short, and it was dry after a short while.

    ¡°Go to bed,¡± she said as she looked into his eyes.

    Vergil helped Jesse onto the bed, where Jessey down and covered himself with a nket. Nydia tucked him in and ced a ss of water on the bedside table before announcing that she was going to take a shower and woulde back to keep himpanyter. Vergil was puzzled by this sudden obedience from Jesse.

    ¡°Sir, do you have any other orders?¡± asked Vergil.

    ¡°You can go off duty,¡± replied Jesse.

    ¡°Okay, sir. Rest well,¡± said Vergil as he left.

    Jesse¡¯s throat was hurting badly, making it difficult for him to speak. Hey on his side with his eyes closed, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Nydia¡¯s soft voice kept echoing in his head, especially the phrase ¡°Is that okay?¡± which made him powerless. Every time she asked him that, he wanted to respond with a ¡°yes¡±.

    Suddenly, Jesse got up from the bed and struggled to walk to the door. He locked it and then returned to bed. Nydia came back with a nket and tried to open the door, but it was locked. She knocked and called out to Jesse, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    Nydia was furious and threatened to wake up Molly and Tavish and make Jesse write an apology letter if he didn¡¯t open the door.

    The sound of teeth grinding could be heard in the darkness.

 Chapter 104

    Nydia pressed her ear against the door and listened to the sounds inside. The door opened, revealing Jesse¡¯s gloomy face. She went in and closed the door behind her.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Sleep!¡± she snapped, tossing the nket onto the bed.

    Nydia climbed onto the bed first andy down, but Jesse remained motionless for a long time. He actuallyy down on the sofa next to the bed, which made Nydia furious. She took out her phone and filmed Jesse.

    ¡°Molly, mommy is in daddy¡¯s room now. Mommy wants to take care of daddy, but daddy doesn¡¯t cooperate and sleeps alone on the sofa!¡± she said while recording. Jesse¡¯s temple throbbed with anger.

    Damn woman!

    Nydia brought the nket to the sofa. ¡°Since Little Jesse likes to sleep on the sofa, let¡¯s sleep on the sofa tonight,¡± she said with a smile, lying down next to him.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± His temple throbbed even more.

    The originally spacious sofa suddenly became crowded with two people, making them ufortable whenever they moved.

    Jesse went back to bed with a ck face, even though he didn¡¯t want to walk in front of Nydia. His awkward walking posture made him feel ugly, but he was so angry that he almost threw himself onto the bed.

    Nydia returned to bed, smiling as if she knew how to get along with Jesse.

    Hey on his side with his back to her, and Nydia helped him pull up the nket before patting his arm. ¡°Little Jesse, good night.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± What did she mean by ¡°little Jesse¡±?

    Jesse had a fever and felt very ufortable, sometimes wanting to throw off the nket when he was hot, and curling up when he was cold.

    Nydia knew he was not feeling well, but she was afraid to hug him and could only watch him from a distance.

    She fell asleep in a daze, only to be awakened by a cough.

    She opened her eyes and saw the man beside her still lying on his side with his back to her. After waiting for a while and not hearing another cough, she noticed that his body was tense, as if he was enduring something.

    Then came another very light cough.

    Something was wrong!

    She quietly sat up and leaned over to take a closer look. She saw Jesse covering his mouth, but there was still a slight sounding out between his fingers.

    At that moment, her heart felt like it was being squeezed hard and then released, with a tingling sensation apanied by a sharp pain.

    She was both angry and distressed. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you control your coughing?¡±

    Jesse suddenly opened his eyes and saw Nydia looking at him. It was clearly a dark room, but he could see her fair face and the anger in her eyes.

    Nydia turned on the bedsidemp, and the warm yellow light illuminated the man¡¯s haggard face, as if he had lost weight and his angr cheekbones were even more prominent.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡± She got up and poured him a ss of warm water.

    He hesitated, and the cough suddenly broke out like a revenge, one after another. His whole back arched with the sound of broken voice.

    Nydia put the water aside and patted his back. Finally, the violent coughing subsided. His face and neck were all red, his veins bulging, and tears welled up in his eyes. It was really a pitiful sight that Nydia had never seen before.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Jesse took the water and drank it all, feeling some relief in his sore throat.

    ¡°Just cough it out, don¡¯t hold it in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy,¡± he spoke with a sore throat and nasal voice, which made his voice sound strange and too soft.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of noise.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Jesse looked up at her and said, ¡°I just find it too noisy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia thought to herself that he was saying one thing but meaning another.

    If she hadn¡¯t been reborn and didn¡¯t know about his feelings for her, she would have thought that he disliked her.

    But she knew that he was just difficult and that she had rejected him too many times in the past, to the point where he no longer expressed his feelings.

    ¡°Little Jesse, did your teachers ever say when you were in school that parents are the best teachers for children, and that they should lead by example?¡±

    Before Jesse could answer, Nydia continued, ¡°If Molly and Tavish get sick in the future, should we tell them not to cough or sneeze too loudly because it¡¯s too noisy and not to have a runny nose because it¡¯s dirty?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse justy down, pulled up the covers, and closed his eyes, ignoring her.

    Nydia almostughed. She found Jesse, who was sick, very cute, like a fluffy little puppy that she wanted to pet, but was too proud to allow it.

    She turned off the deskmp. The intermittent sound of coughing filled the darkness, but she didn¡¯t find it noisy. She just gently stroked Jesse¡¯s back.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep for a while, as Jesse¡¯s stuffy nose and coughing made it impossible for him to fall asleep.

    ¡°Hey, Jesse, do you know that there¡¯s a difficult process for getting over a cold, but there¡¯s a quick way to get better? Do you know what it is?¡± Nydia¡¯s soft and cheerful voice washed over his heavy mind like a mountain spring.

    He listened but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± She turned his body over so that hey t on his back.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Before he could react, Nydia suddenly leaned in and kissed his lips. He stared at her in surprise.

    But she licked him lightly, and the kiss seemed to calm him down.

    It was fleeting, but she still wanted more.

    She spoke with a charming smile, her voice clear and full of joy, like a mischievous little cat sneaking around.

    ¡°It¡¯s just passing a cold to someone else.¡± She leaned in close to him, breathing softly into his ear, ¡°That way you¡¯ll get better.¡±

    His ears instantly turned flushing.

    This flush of red was like a sudden burst of fire, spreading throughout his body.

    He reacted suddenly, his eyes turning red, and with a burst of strength from who knows where, he rolled over and pinned down the naughty little cat.

    It was like a storm, like a volcano erupting.

    He didn¡¯t know if the heat from his body was caused by a fever or his feelings.

    But a trace of sanity remained, and the two of them stopped together in a rare moment of agreement, both breathing heavily with elerated heartbeats.

    Jesse held her without moving, and she didn¡¯t dare move either, not wanting to further provoke Jesse.

    She swallowed her saliva, feeling doubtful: so, Jesse wasn¡¯t up for it?

    But she couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions like that. Perhaps¡­

    As she was lost in thought, Jesse had already rolled over and covered himself with the nket, and with his weight lifted, she couldn¡¯t resist teasing him again. After all, opportunities like this were rare, and once the cold was gone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have as much fun.

    ¡°So, have you discovered that kissing can cure coughs?¡± Sheughed lightly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Who was still thinking about coughing?

    He pulled the nket over himself, covering his whole body, including his head.

    This action made Nydia both cry andugh. She really didn¡¯t expect that even when Jesse was sick, he would still act cute unintentionally.

    ¡°Hey, breathing will be more difficult if you cover yourself like that, and it will only make you feel worse.¡± She reached out and poked his waist through the nket.

    He suddenly threw off the nket and turned to face her, his eyes like a starving wolf staring at her, ¡°Try touching me again?¡± His voice was hoarse, like the low growl of a wild wolf.

 Chapter 106

    Jesse exuded a beast-like aura that enveloped Nydia, causing her to instinctively swallow her saliva and immediately surrender.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, good night!¡±

    After speaking, she turned over to the other side, leaving her back to Jesse.

    Jesse gritted his teeth and red at her back, seething with anger. That hateful woman!

    In reality, he was feeling weak and his body was sore. Coupled with asional coughing, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. But he couldn¡¯t lose in terms of his momentum.

    Nothing else happened that night, and the coughing subsided. Nydia waited until she was sure that Jesse had fallen asleep before she allowed herself to doze off.

    Early the next morning, the two little children tiptoed into Jesse¡¯s room one after the other.

    Seeing Jesse and Nydia sleeping in each other¡¯s arms, they immediately smiled. Then they covered their mouths, afraid of making any noise.

    Tavish gestured to Molly to leave, and she nodded. The two of them then quietly left the room. However, the sound of the door closing made a ¡°click¡± sound, startling the two children. They looked at each other, then ran away.

    The two sleeping figures also heard the sound and opened their eyes.

    When they opened their eyes, they saw each other¡¯s faces just inches apart, and both of them were stunned.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Jesse pulled away, his face filled with embarrassment and regret. How did they end up sleeping in each other¡¯s arms?

    Nydia reached out to touch his forehead. This time, she used her left hand to grab Jesse¡¯s hand first, preventing him from messing around. She sessfully touched his forehead for two seconds.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem as hot anymore. The fever should have gone down.¡±

    However, she still took Jesse¡¯s temperature and it was 38 degrees, indicating a slight fever. ¡°Don¡¯t go to thepany today, rest at home and drink plenty of fluids and sleep if you have a cold,¡± she advised him. Jesse did not speak, he got up and went to the bathroom in his wheelchair. Nydia didn¡¯t dare to follow him to the bathroom because she knew it was a taboo ce for him. He wouldn¡¯t let her see him in a bad state.

    He used to be full of confidence and was recognized as a prince charming by countless girls. Willette was also proud of her engagement with him and would often boast about it. However, overnight, he fell from grace, his halo shattered, and he was surrounded by darkness. Willette tried to destroy the engagement, but didn¡¯t want to be the bad guy, so she arranged for them to sleep together, and became Jesse¡¯s wife.

    While Nydia was still in a panic, Jesse had finished washing up and even put on his clothes. ¡°As I told you before,e out with me today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe with me.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°¡­¡± He was being mysterious. Could he have a surprise for her? Impossible!

    They went out for breakfast, and Molly would asionally nce at them and smile. ¡°Molly, what are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you took care of Daddy so hardst night. Eat more.¡± Then she put a fried egg on Nydia¡¯s te.

    Nydia gave Jesse a sideways nce and nodded. ¡°It was quite hard. Daddy isn¡¯t as obedient as Molly when she¡¯s sick. He doesn¡¯t want to take medicine and sleep properly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± I did take my medicine!

    ¡°Mommy, when will I have brother or sister?¡±

    ¡°You have to ask your daddy about that.¡±

    Molly pouted in confusion, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Jesse had a headache. How was he supposed to answer that?

 Chapter 107

    ¡°Tavish, guess when it will arrive?¡± He threw the question to Tavish.

    Tavish looked confused, ¡°?? How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Well, Molly and I are good enough, we don¡¯t need brother or sister,¡± he said, pretending to be mature.

    ¡°But I want brother! I want one!¡± Molly shouted.

    ¡°Why do you want brother?¡±

    ¡°Brother can y fighting with me!¡±

    After breakfast, Jesse went to his office to handle things, while Nydia researched recipes. After all, she nned to open a restaurant and had also registered a short video ount to be a food blogger.

    In her past life, most of thepensation she received had been cheated by the Malones. Thinking about this made her itch, but fortunately, she had managed her money well in this life. She had to use this money to create her own business in case Jesse didn¡¯t want her in the future. She could live a good life with her children.

    She also checked the stock and fund market. She remembered clearly that the stock market would shake in a while, and everyone¡¯s money would be trapped. She wanted to enter at the right time.

    Time passed while she was doing all these things, and soon it was afternoon.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jesse came over to call her. He was dressed informally, wearing a white T-shirt and loose pants, and canvas shoes on his feet.

    This dressing caught Nydia¡¯s attention as he rarely dressed like this. His hair wasn¡¯t meticulouslybed but rather casually draped over his forehead, making him look gentle and meek.

    This made Nydia more curious about what they were doing today.

    However, when they arrived at their destination, she was stunned.

    A psychiatrist¡¯s office?

    ¡°Jesse, you finally came. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long.¡± A beautiful woman came out to greet them, with half of her long hair tied up. She was wearing casual business attire, with a light grey top and white pants, giving people afortable and gentle feeling.

    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my wife, Nydia,¡± Jesse said.

    The woman noticed Nydia right away and smiled at her after hearing Jesse¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sara Duncan, the psychologist here,¡± she said, extending her hand and briefly shaking Nydia¡¯s hand. Her palm was dry and warm.

    ¡°Come with me to my office.¡±

    They entered Sara¡¯s office together, and a light woody fragrance filled the air, making it feel very calming and rxing.

    ¡°Why did you bring your wife with you this time?¡± Sara asked casually.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s here to take a psychological test,¡± Jesse replied.

    Nydia was dumbfounded, and so was Sara.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, this is¡­¡± Sara seemed at a loss for words and said, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, please take a seat first.¡±

    Nydia was a bit confused.

    Why did Jesse bring her to see a psychologist? Did he discover something?

    Her brain raced as she recalled what had happened during this period, but she didn¡¯t feel like anything was wrong with her. No, that was not entirely true. There were too many things that were not right, so did Jesse suspect something?

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Sara asked Nydia gently, as if she had some kind of magic that made people trust her.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t know what was going on, and she couldn¡¯t speak.

    It was Jesse who spoke up.

    ¡°She almost drowned in theke before and suffered a concussion. Then she was not quite normal. When it thundered and rained before, she was so scared that she lost her mind.¡±

    Nydia thought, ¡°Did I have this kind of experience?¡±

    She thought carefully and realized that it was true. That night, she dreamed of her past life and felt as if she couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and dream.

    Jesse happened to see it.

    It¡¯s troublesome!

 Chapter 108

    After hearing Jesse¡¯s words, Sara felt that this was a normal stress reaction after being stimted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll test Mrs. Pascall first.¡±

    Nydia followed Sara to another room for the test.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you¡¯re very cooperative. From the test, it looks like you have no problems,¡± Sara said with a smile.

    ¡°Well, my husband is just making a fuss. Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    Sara smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°You have no problem, but do you know that your husband has a big problem?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± In fact, Nydia knew that Jesse had psychological problems, but it was just her guess and she didn¡¯t know much about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re derelict in your duty as his wife if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    As Sara put away her smile and even showed hostility to Nydia, Nydia was strange. Why did her attitude change so much?

    She actually had no impression of Sara. They had almost no contact in their previous life.

    ¡°I am indeed a bit derelict in my duty, so please tell me what¡¯s wrong with him, Dr. Duncan.¡±

    ¡°His emotions are very unstable, he has manic-depressive disorder, and severe insomnia.¡±

    Without waiting for Nydia¡¯s response, Sara lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Do you know that all of this is rted to you, Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that he became like this, and he will be unhappy when he is with you.¡±

    Originally, Nydia thought that Sara was a gentle and approachable person, but at this moment, she became sharp and acrid, showing disdain and disgust for Nydia in her eyes.

    The contrast between the two was so great that Nydia was shocked.

    What does this mean?

    ¡°Do mental health professionals also have the task of advising others to divorce?¡± Nydia leaned back in her chair and looked at Sara carelessly, also changing her initial demeanor.

    ¡°My job is to help patients recover their health. I think Jesse needs to leave you to recover his health.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just your opinion.¡± Nydia said indifferently, with a slightly cold gaze.

    ¡°I am his attending physician, and what I say carries great authority.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia sneered, ¡°If he really has that kind of authority, you should talk to him instead of me.¡±

    Sara¡¯s expression froze, as she didn¡¯t expect Nydia to calmly refute her like this.

    ¡°He¡¯s not divorcing you out of a sense of responsibility, not because of your shameless reasons.¡±

    ¡°Are you so angry because you like him? Do you want to take my ce?¡±

    ¡°I just want him to recover his health!¡±

    ¡°Oh, how noble of you? Then I¡¯ll talk to him about divorcing meter.¡± Nydia stood up. ¡°I finished my test, so I¡¯m going to see him now.¡±

    Her casual words made Sara¡¯s face turn pale, but she regained herposure and followed Nydia back to her office.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Jesse, Dr. Duncan said I¡¯m very sick.¡± Nydia came to Jesse, looking sad, and grabbed his hand. Jesse didn¡¯t pull his hand back. He noticed that her hand was cold. Is it really that serious?

    Sara frowned and exined, ¡°Jesse, Mrs. Pascall has no problem. I don¡¯t know why she¡­¡±

    Nydia turned her head and blinked innocently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was very sick?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, Dr. Duncan told me a lot about you. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take care of your emotions well. I was really wrong. I¡¯ll change in the future. Divorce is only a temporary solution.¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Duncan said that divorcing is better for you.¡±

 Chapter 109

    Jesse looked at Sara, who smiled as if she was not worried at all.

    ¡°I talked a lot with Mrs. Pascall just now, all within the scope of testing. You know, I always do testing differently from others.¡± Sara apologized to Nydia, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯m sorry if I offended you earlier. If there is anything that makes you unhappy, please let me know.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but think that Sara was quite skilled at pretending. She couldn¡¯t tell if the conversation just now was about testing or if Sara was testing her.

    ¡°Immersive testing? Impressive!¡± she thought to herself.

    ¡°In fact, Mrs. Pascall¡¯s problem is quite small, and it¡¯s your problem that¡¯s bigger. Since you¡¯re here today, why don¡¯t youe with me and we can talk about it? I¡¯ve been wanting you toe for a re-check for a long time, but you¡¯ve always been too busy. You can¡¯t refuse now that you¡¯re here, right?¡± Sara asked Jesse.

    Jesse thought for a moment and agreed to go with Sara. They left the office, leaving Vergil and Nydia behind.

    ¡°Vergil, does Jessee here often?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am, I have noment,¡± Vergil replied.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but think that Sara was quite extraordinary. If Sara really liked Jesse, his status must be quite high, unlike Willette. She admired Sara¡¯s ability to lie so easily.

    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t be sure if Sara really liked Jesse or if he was just testing her.

    Nydia sat on the sofa biting her nails, wanting to eavesdrop on Sara and Jesse¡¯s conversation, but it was unlikely since Vergil was still here.

    Sara and Jesse sat face to face in the room. Sara yed soothing music to help them rx, a treatment Nydia didn¡¯t receive earlier.

    ¡°Does my wife really have no problems?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°You care about your wife a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Sara asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe for such a long time? Is it better or¡­ you don¡¯t want to face it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± He replied simply, his throat still sore and unwilling to talk too much, but thankfully his nasal tone had diminished a lot. Otherwise, he would be even less willing to speak. As Nydia put it, he sounded whiny when he spoke with a nasal tone. Although he didn¡¯t think so himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you when you say it¡¯s better. We still have to test it and let the data speak for itself.¡±

    After some testing, Sara raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re lying. Your condition is still very bad, and it¡¯s worse than before. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. Although the data shows that, I feel better myself.¡± He seemed indifferent.

    This made Sara very angry.

    ¡°This is not a small problem. Once psychological problems erupt, they can be more serious than physical illnesses.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Today I¡¯m mainly here to apany my wife.¡±

    Sara sighed, ¡°You still care so much about your wife.¡±

    Jesse pulled the corners of his mouth without saying anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    He turned his wheelchair and prepared to leave. Sara immediately stood up and stopped him from leaving.

    ¡°There are only two factors that have caused your current condition to be so bad. One is your leg injury, and the other is your wife.¡±

    Sara mustered the courage to say, and when Jesse¡¯s cold eyes fell on her, her heart tightened, feeling a chill in her chest. But Jesse didn¡¯t erupt, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. She knew that if it were someone else, Jesse¡¯s emotions would definitely be out of control.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about your leg injury. You know better than I do. But your wife, being with her is of no benefit to you and will worsen your condition. Are you sure you want to continue?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes changed, ¡°Did you tell her all this today?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 110

    Sara¡¯s expression changed as he didn¡¯t expect Jesse¡¯s focus to be on this particr issue. ¡°My conversation with her was staged, and I told her it was for testing purposes,¡± she tried to make her voice sound confident.

    Jesse, however, looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze before silently standing up and leaving the room. When he returned to Sara¡¯s office, he saw Nydia sitting on the couch biting her finger. Sensing his gaze, she looked up, and her eyes sparkled like stars.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± thest word drawn out, soft and gentle like the spring rain nurturing all living things.

    Jesse suddenly felt his heart swell. The voice that should have been echoing in his mind was like ripples in his heart, stirring up his heartbeat.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said, his words unconsciously bing gentler.

    Nydia pushed his wheelchair out, followed by Vergil, and they met Sara walking towards them. ¡°Are you leaving now? It¡¯s not early. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± she suggested with a smile.

    ¡°No, Dr. Duncan is busy with work. I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Jesse replied.

    Sara¡¯s face stiffened, and she realized that Jesse was angry, ming herself for being meddlesome. But she was only trying to help him. Being around Nydia was not good for his emotions, not to mention that she couldn¡¯t see what was so good about Nydia. Why was she so persistent?

    However, Sara¡¯s expression changed when she looked at Nydia. She resembled an angel in white.

    ¡°Okay, you two take care. Mrs. Pascall, please bring Jesse back for a follow-up when you have time. It¡¯s good for his recovery,¡± Sara said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Nydia agreed, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling irritated. Why did Sara address her as Mrs. Pascall, but call Jesse by his name? Such different treatment!

    She began to feel that Sara was strange, not an ordinary person.

    They got into the car, and Vergil sat in the driver¡¯s seat ready to drive.

    Before driving, he took a deep breath and told himself to stay calm while driving and not be disturbed by the conversation in the back seat.

    ¡°Did I scare you that day?¡± Nydia brought up the topic to Jesse.

    ¡°Well, it was pretty ugly.¡±

    ¡°I mean, it wasn¡¯t that bad. I¡¯m so good-looking, even if I¡¯m not in my right mind, I¡¯m still good-looking.¡±

    Jesse nced at her as if to say, ¡°Are you sober now?¡±

    ¡°But even though I scared you that day, you still stayed with me and brought me to see a psychiatrist today. Jesse, you¡¯re really good to me.¡± She leaned over and tried to hug his arm, but he sped his own arm tightly, preventing her from getting in.

    She tried hard, but failed.

    Damn it!

    Looking up at him, he raised his eyebrows, looking pleased with himself.

    ¡°¡­¡± Childish!

    Nydia changed her approach and hugged his waist from behind. ¡°So you wanted me to hug your waist, huh?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse was shocked.

    ¡°Next time, you have to say it. Don¡¯t always make me guess. I¡¯m not smart, and I¡¯ll do the wrong thing if I guess wrong.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another sudden stop!

    Nydia bumped into Jesse¡¯s arms, luckily she had hugged his waist earlier, otherwise, who knows what would have happened!

    ¡°Vergil, if you can¡¯t drive, get out of here!¡± Jesse directly yelled at Vergil.

    ¡°Sorry, boss, it won¡¯t happen again!¡±

 Chapter 111

    Vergil was sweating profusely. He was feeling wronged, he also wanted to drive properly, but¡­

    ¡°Can you please control your wife and stop her from disturbing me while I¡¯m driving?¡± He thought to himself.

    Nydia took the opportunity to hug Jesse tightly and refused to let go. When Jesse tried to push her away, she immediately acted coquettish and pitiful.

    ¡°Jesse, I feel dizzy. I need a hug!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s temples throbbed with anger. He wanted nothing more than to throw Nydia and Vergil out of the car.

    ¡°Jesse, does Dr. Duncan have a crush on you?¡± Nydia suddenly changed the subject, gazing up at his chin. Although his chin was clean-shaven, there were still some faint stubbles that could be seen upon closer inspection. Nydia felt like leaning in for a kiss.

    ¡°She¡¯s just my therapist,¡± Jesse said impatiently, pressing his hand against his temple.

    ¡°Can¡¯t a therapist like their patient?¡± Nydia retorted.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jesse¡¯s patience ran out, especially since Nydia was clinging to him so tightly. The car asionally swerved, causing her to constantly rub against him, which made him extremely annoyed. ¡°Are you angry with me? Are you angry with me because of Sara? So you like her? Did you want to divorce me because you fell in love with her?¡±

    A series of questions left Jesse dumbfounded for a moment before his face turned ck.

    Vergil thought to himself, ¡°I am just a tool. I am an emotionless driving tool. I can¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Jesse picked up Nydia and threw her aside. ¡°Sit down and shut up!¡±

    ¡°If you want me to shut up, then kiss me and seal my lips. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± she looked at him with watery eyes full of mischief.

    Vergil¡¯s heart was roaring, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Can you let me drive in peace?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t bother with her. He never knew Nydia could be so shameless.

    However, he asionally heard her sigh. She had stopped talking, but she would sigh every now and then and give him a resentful look.

    Watching her like this, Jesse really had the urge to shut her up. This woman needed to be taught a lesson so she wouldn¡¯t provoke him again and again.

    But what he didn¡¯t realize was that now his emotions werepletely led by her, losing his former calmness and even indifference.

    After arriving home, Vergil pushed Jesse into the house. Nydia didn¡¯t provoke Jesse anymore and went back to the house to take a shower and change clothes.

    By the time she came out feeling refreshed, it was time for dinner. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, where did you guys go today?¡± Molly reached out her hands to be hugged.

    ¡°We went to see a doctor.¡± Nydia picked up Molly and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said Daddy¡¯s problem is more serious, so Mommy should take good care of him.¡±

    Jesse came out and heard this, feeling like he had just shot himself in the foot.

    Molly immediately jumped off Nydia and ran to Jesse, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, you have to be good. If something happens to you, what will we do? There¡¯s a saying, what was it?¡±

    Her little face wrinkled as she thought hard and stuttered out one or two words, ¡°Orphan something, and something about a mother. Ah, I can¡¯t remember. Brother, brother, do you know?¡±

    ¡°Orphans and widows!¡± Tavish said calmly.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes! Orphans and widows! Daddy, you can¡¯t let us be orphans and widows. It¡¯s very sad. We¡¯ll be hungry and bullied.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± He felt like he was about to die.

    He picked up Molly and put her on hisp. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t have any problems, and you won¡¯t be orphans and widows.¡±

    ¡°But Daddy, Mommy has to take care of you. You¡¯re a married couple and should take care of each other.¡±

    Jesse had a headache and regretted teaching the children too much.

 Chapter 112

    During dinner, Molly strongly insisted that Nydia and Jesse continue to sleep together, and because of their excellent performancest night, Molly stamped a heart-shaped seal on their hands.

    Looking at the seal on their hands, both of them felt amused, but they let Molly have her way. Who could resist a cute and tender little girl who looked like princess with bright eyes and a milky voice praising them?

    After dinner, Nydia checked Sara¡¯s information. She was an authoritative figure in the psychology industry and had won many awards. Her daily appointments were always fully booked.

    Nydia thought Sara might be interested in Jesse. Given how busy he was, inviting them to dinner and saying those things to her, like telling her to divorce, she needed to be careful!

    At this moment, Sara was on the phone with Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have interfered in your life. I apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°I promise not to do it again. If you ever feel unhappy or frustrated in the future, you can still tell me, and I promise to keep it a secret and be a good listener.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my doctor, and I won¡¯t doubt your professional abilities,¡± Jesse said, his tone calm, and his emotions were not evident.

    Sara let out a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid you would be angry and nevere to me for advice again. Since Mrs. Pascall is fine, I won¡¯t contact her again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m busy now, bye.¡± Sara hung up the phone.

    Jesse, however, looked at the window and remembered what Nydia had said. Was Sara interested in him? How could that be possible?

    With his appearance, who could like him?

    His face suddenly became gloomy, but soon he thought about sleeping with Nydia tonight, and the gloom disappeared, reced by restlessness.

    But this kind of restlessness was different from the restlessness he felt when he was sick. He was even nervous.

    At this time, the two little ones were having a secret conversation in the room.

    ¡°Brother, Daddy and Mommy¡¯s rtionship is getting better and better,¡± Molly said as she drank her milk, her lips covered with ayer of white.

    ¡°Um.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you still hate Mommy?¡±

    Tavish stopped drinking his milk and his eyes drifted around for a moment before he answered, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad anymore.¡±

    Molly finished her ss of milk, put it down, and came over to Tavish. She reached out and hugged him, saying, ¡°Brother, Molly will protect you. Molly loves Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother will protect Molly too!¡± Tavish chuckled as he tousled Molly¡¯s soft hair.

    He may not have had a mother¡¯s love before, but he had the love of others. Now, it seemed like his mother had started to love him too. He didn¡¯t know if this love was genuine or how long it wouldst, but he was happy in his heart.

    ¡°Brother, if you and mommy fall into the water at the same time, I will save Brother first.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Tavish immediately flicked Molly¡¯s forehead with his finger.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even learned how to swim yet and you¡¯re bragging?¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡± Molly rubbed her forehead and pouted. ¡°I¡¯m expressing my protection for Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother is bullying me, it hurts!¡±

    Seeing Molly¡¯s behavior, Tavish knew she was pretending, but he still gently blew on her forehead, even though there wasn¡¯t a mark.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°I still want Brother to blow.¡±

    Tavish looked helpless but continued to blow on her forehead. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a red mark left.

    ¡°Brother, should we go to dad¡¯s room and eavesdrop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early. They¡¯re probably not even in their room yet.¡±

    Molly red at Tavish with contempt. ¡°Silly Brother, we can hide in dad¡¯s room first. That way, when dad and mommye back, we can listen in, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°When mommyes to check on uster, we¡¯ll pretend to be asleep.¡±

    Tavish looked at his mischievous little sister, feeling helpless. He couldn¡¯t object because even if he did, Molly would just go by herself.

    At 9:30 PM, Nydia appeared in Molly and Tavish¡¯s room.

    ¡°Two little darlings, it¡¯s time for bed.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re already very sleepy. You don¡¯t need to tell us a story.¡± Molly said.

    Nydia felt it was strange but didn¡¯t dwell on it. ¡°Okay, then you two go to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 113

    She still set up five minutes of soothing music, then turned off the lights and walked out.

    After she left, the two little figures on the bed immediately opened their eyes and waited for a while. Molly sneaked out first and checked outside, then immediately greeted Tavish inside the room, ¡°Brother,e out, no one¡¯s there.¡±

    The two of them quietly sneaked into Jesse¡¯s room, with Molly leading the way as usual.

    When they didn¡¯t see anyone in the room, they breathed a sigh of relief, because they knew that Jesse and Nydia wouldn¡¯t go to bed so early.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re hiding in the closet.¡±

    The two children crawled into Jesse¡¯s closet and hid there. After a while, they both dozed off, and their heads slowly nodded. Suddenly they heard voices.

    ¡°Take your temperature.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a fever anymore.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t know until you take your temperature.¡± Nydia went over to check and found that it was 36. 7 degrees, which was okay.

    ¡°You still need to take medicine, otherwise you don¡¯t know if the fever wille back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it myself, you don¡¯t need to take care of me. You can go back to sleep and wake up early tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re setting a bad example for Molly and Tavish. How will you teach them not to lie in the future?¡± Nydia said seriously.

    Jesse really couldn¡¯t understand Nydia¡¯s thoughts. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want to be with him, why has she been sticking to himtely?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. I already showered. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in bed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Otherwise, tonight¡­

    Nydia leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her phone. She thought of the store she wanted to rent, found thendlord¡¯s phone number in her photo album, and added them on WeChat.

    The other party responded shortly after she sent the message.

    ¡°Hello, I want to rent your store.¡±

    ¡°If you want to rent a store, contact this WeChat. I¡¯ll send you the number, and you can add it directly.¡±

    Nydia was taken aback for a moment, but didn¡¯t think too much and added the number.

    The other party responded with a message.

    ¡°Do you really want to rent it? If you do,e for an interview tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I really want to rent it. I want to open a restaurant. What time are you avable tomorrow, and where can we meet?¡±

    The other party gave her the time and ce for the interview, and Nydia was very happy.

    Jesse came out of the shower and saw Nydia smiling. His eyes darkened.

    ¡°You¡¯re done showering. Do you still remember the restaurant you talked about before? I want to open a restaurant, but I don¡¯t need you to invest. I¡¯ll rent a good ce and handle everything myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow to talk about renting a ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied without much reaction.

    Nydia didn¡¯t need his reaction. As long as he didn¡¯t object, it was fine.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Can you be normal?

    Jessey down and kept a good distance from Nydia. But Nydia moved closer and he moved away.

    ¡°You will fall off if you move further away.¡±

    ¡°Then you stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to move away from me? Aren¡¯t I your wife? Or are you thinking of someone else?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Her gaze was provocative, as if to say: ¡°What can you do to me?¡±

    Jesse was so angry that his veins were bulging. He reached out and pulled Nydia towards him, kissing her lips.

 Chapter 114

    At first, Nydia was surprised, but then she looked pleased with herself.

    She put her hand to her lips and saw that there was blood on her finger. ¡°Jesse, are you a dog?¡± she asked, he bit her again.

    Jesse looked at Nydia, who had a trickle of blood on her lips, andy down without saying a word. He was annoyed that she kept teasing him, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t do anything.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia, on the other hand, stood up straight and put her hands on either side of him, so that she could look down on him. Her long hair fell on his face, tickling him and filling his nose with her scent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± she said, but Jesse didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the fastest way to cure a coldst night? Hasn¡¯t your cold improved a lot today?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face stiffened and his ears turned red. He hadn¡¯t thought of that, but as she said, his cold had improved a lot.

    ¡°I took some medicine,¡± he said in a cold, hard tone, with a hint of stubbornness.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? How do you know it was the medicine that helped and not my kiss?¡± she said, making a pouting gesture when she mentioned ¡°kiss¡±.

    Jesse felt as if something had exploded in his mind, and his eyes were fixed on the blood on her lips, which was trembling and about to drop at any moment.

    ¡°When you took medicine and kissed me today, it seemed like¡­¡± He stopped speaking as the blood on her lips suddenly fell onto his own, spreading slowly along the outline of his lips.

    Both of them were stunned.

    Jesse saw the blood drop onto his lips, and Nydia was shocked by how beautiful he looked at that moment, with the red blood on his lips making him look eerie and alluring.

    She could hear her heart beating like a drum, and it made her chest ache.

    At that moment, her mind went nk and she stopped thinking, acting purely on instinct.

    Bend down and kiss him.

    The taste of rust spread between their lips, clearly her blood, but she savored it.

    He reached out and pressed her neck to deepen the kiss, squeezing more blood from her lips.

    The temperature in the room rose instantly, and the breathing of the two became heavier.

    Suddenly!

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse were startled and looked towards the sound in confusion.

    They saw a sleepy and bewildered Molly sitting on the ground.

    Nydia got off Jesse and jumped off the bed after straightening out her nightgown.

    ¡°Molly, what are you doing here?¡±

    She then saw Tavish in the closet.

    Tavish looked embarrassed and raised his hand to wave. ¡°Hello.¡±

    He smiled even more awkwardly than he cried.

    For a moment, the four of them looked at each other, both feeling embarrassed, only Molly was still confused.

    Silence, suffocating silence!

    ¡°Why are you two here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep?¡± Nydia asked bravely, trying to avoid feeling embarrassed.

    As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, then it was someone else!

    Molly looked at Tavish and then at Nydia, finally remembering what had happened ¨C they had been caught!

    ¡°Mommy, we wanted to sleep with you. We¡¯ve never slept with you before, even though we¡¯re all grown up.¡± She finished and blinked at Tavish, praising herself for her cleverness.

    Nydia instinctively turned her head to look at Jesse, who already looked hopeless but had to keep a straight face.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell us you wanted to sleep with us? Why did you have to hide in the closet?¡±

    ¡°We were afraid daddy wouldn¡¯t agree, so we slept in the closet with daddy and mommy.¡±

 Chapter 115

    Tavish didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t lie like Molly could.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Jesse said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Brother, daddy agreed for us to sleep together. Hurry up, let¡¯s go!¡± Molly was thrilled and climbed onto the bed first, bouncing a couple of times before sitting down and swinging her two short legs.

    Tavish also got on the bed.

    ¡°You two sleep in the middle.¡±

    The bed was big, but with four people sleeping together, it felt small, but not too cramped.

    ¡°Sleep well and no horsing around,¡± Nydia warned.

    ¡°Good night, mommy and daddy.¡± The room fell into silence.

    Nydia reflected on whether she said anything strange just now. The two children couldn¡¯t see her hiding in the closet, but they could hear her.

    Oh no, so embarrassing!

    Jesse was the same way, trying to recall everything that had just happened, afraid that Molly and Tavish might have heard something inappropriate. He furrowed his brow and was not in the mood to sleep.

    The me that had ignited earlier had long been extinguished, leaving him cold.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the two children fell asleep, leaving Nydia and Jesse staring at each other.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know if Jesse was asleep or not, but she couldn¡¯t sleep either, and she was hungry.

    She got out of bed quietly, walked to the door and looked back. No one noticed, so she opened the door and went out.

    She walked barefoot to the entrance and put on another pair of slippers before going to the kitchen.

    Looking at the ingredients at home, she decided to make cauliflower fried rice. Although it was called cauliflower fried rice, it didn¡¯t use rice, but cauliflower instead. The cauliflower that had been mashed with a blender looked like rice and had a satisfying, filling texture without causing weight gain. It was a good fit.

    After preparing the cauliflower, she started to chop vegetables and got eggs ready.

    Suddenly, a low male voice came from above her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The knife slipped and she cut her hand.

    Her finger instantly started to bleed, filling the air.

    Today! It was a bloodbath!

    As she was about to rinse her finger under the water, Jesse grabbed her hand and put it in his mouth first. His warm mouth instantly wrapped around her finger, leaving her stunned and incredulous. His wet tongue licked over it, causing Nydia to shiver. The sting and numbness rushed to her brain, making her feel like her entire arm was numb.

    ¡°What are you making?¡± Jesse had already let go of her hand.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    But she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying anymore. She just saw his mouth opening and closing as if he was still licking her finger. Her face turned red instantly, and her heart raced.

    ¡°Um, it¡¯s fried rice, with cauliflower.¡±

    Watching Nydia stutter, Jesse felt extremely pleased. He couldn¡¯t let her keep teasing him without letting her taste it herself.

    Nydia went to get the knife, but found that she didn¡¯t have the strength in her hand. However, Jesse had already walked away and the tense atmosphere around her slowly faded, making her feel morefortable and able to breathe fresh air.

    ¡°Hand it over.¡± When the voice sounded again, she was grateful that she had already finished chopping the vegetables, or else her fingers would have suffered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, my hand, it¡¯s fine now.¡± She was so nervous, what was wrong with her! So embarrassing!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need a band-aid?¡±

    Nydia was speechless. A band-aid?

 Chapter 116

    Nydia reached out her finger, feeling extremely embarrassed. Even her fingertips were awkwardly bent. Jesse applied a band-aid to her wound, and the slight sting made her heart curl up a bit. She felt a vague sense of ambiguity between the two of them.

    She then realized that Jesse was standing up, but he sat down again after putting the band-aid on her, and then left the kitchen. Although she felt that Jesse¡¯s attitude was a bit different tonight, she decided to cook dinner first.

    Last night, when she brought the dinner out, Jesse was already at the dining table.

    ¡°Eat.¡± They each had a small te of cauliflower fried rice.

    Jesse took a bite, and his drooping eyes lit up slightly. He had to admit that Nydia¡¯s cooking skills were really good. She could make simple things taste rich, and moreplex dishes were even better.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse just looked at her without saying anything.

    Nydia sneered inwardly. He¡¯s such a stubborn man!

    After they finished eating, they each went to wash up and returned to their room. Looking at the two sleeping children, who were soft and cute, Nydia¡¯s heart melted instantly. Shey down next to Molly.

    In her memory, after the two children were born, she had insufficient breast milk and even suffered from postpartum depression. As a result, both children were taken care of by a nanny, and she had not taken care of them much herself, let alone slept with them.

    Now sleeping next to her child, she felt a warm and reassuring feeling.

    The next morning, the two children woke up first. Nydia opened her eyes and met a pair of shiny ck eyes, like two water-washed peaches, gleaming in the dark.

    ¡°Mommy, good morning!¡± Molly grinned, revealing two rows of small teeth.

    ¡°Good morning, Molly.¡± As she got up, she saw that Jesse was also awake. She told them, ¡°Mommy will make breakfast now, you can stay in bed for a bit longer.¡±

    After she left, there were only Jesse and the two kids left in the room.

    Jesse¡¯szy morning face changed to a serious one. ¡°Tavish, what happenedst night?¡±

    Tavish felt a pang in his heart. He knew that once his dad used that tone to ask him, he would not allow him to lie or be vague.

    ¡°Dad, it was Molly¡¯s idea, it had nothing to do with Brother!¡± Molly stepped up to admit her mistake, ¡°Brother did it to protect me¡­ um¡­ the word he used was that he didn¡¯t want to but had toe.¡±

    ¡°¡­ reluctantly,¡± the twins thought in unison.

    ¡°Yes, yes, reluctantly, Brother came reluctantly.¡±

    Jesse picked up Molly and said, ¡°You think you can do whatever you want because your Brother loves you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, what does ¡°do whatever you want¡± mean?¡± She blinked innocently, and Jesse was so angry that he gave her the order, ¡°Tavish, answer!¡±

    Tavish hesitated but answered.

    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do whatever I wanted, I just wanted to know if you and Mommy would argue, if you would bully Mommy. Even though you apologizedst time, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve changed, do you? We still need to observe you carefully!¡± Molly¡¯s argument was so reasonable that Jesse couldn¡¯t refute it.

    Tavish timely added, ¡°Molly is observing daddy, I am observing mommy.¡±

    Jesse was so angry that he was blocked and couldn¡¯t refute them!

    Question: What should I do if the children are too smart?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Answer: If they are your own children, just bear with it!

    ¡°What have you observed?¡± Jesse asked patiently.

 Chapter 117

    Molly and Tavish exchanged a nce, and Molly scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Daddy, I¡­ fell asleep and only heard Mommy say she wants to open a restaurant.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s gaze turned to Tavish.

    Tavish unconsciously grabbed his own clothes and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Daddy, your rtionship with Mommy is still not good. Do you like someone else? Are you going to find us a new mommy?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°What nonsense? There¡¯s no such thing!¡±

    ¡°Then you should talk to Mommy about it,¡± Tavish disagreed and looked at Jesse.

    Tavish seemed to have been won over to the other side?!

    After getting up and changing clothes, Jesse took them to do some morning exercises. He still paid a lot of attention to the physical fitness of the two children, so they were now taller and more lively than other children their age.

    ¡°Tavish, on Saturday, I¡¯ll take you swimming.¡± When he heard this, Tavish¡¯s face stiffened, and a trace of fear shed in his eyes.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything and agreed.

    However, Jesse noticed his hesitation and uneasiness.

    Since nearly drowningst time, Tavish had been afraid of water, but Jesse wanted him to ovee this difficulty, so he nned to take him swimming this Saturday to see how afraid he was.

    ¡°You can have breakfast now.¡± Nydia came over to call them. She went to change clothes first since her clothes still had the smell of oil and smoke.

    When she came out in her new clothes and passed by Jesse, a cold fragrance floated by, and Jesse involuntarily remembered what happenedst night. His face turned unnatural red, and his throat tightened, coughing twice.

    ¡°Drink some orange juice to moisten your throat and replenish vitamin C.¡± Nydia handed him the orange juice without noticing anything unusual.

    Jesse lowered his head and drank the orange juice, and the blush on his face gradually dissipated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and talk about renting a shopter.¡± She said to Jesse.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia thought Jesse would definitely have someone follow her, but when she left, no one wanted to follow her, and she had to go alone. Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t have time to think too much and could only drive there herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting for so long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re notte.¡±

    The receptionist for Nydia was a young man dressed in a ck suit, with shiny and wellbed hair, looking very energetic.

    ¡°Mr. Davison, can you represent me fully regarding the rental matter?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Well, I can. You¡¯re interested in renting my shop, so you naturally know that it¡¯s in a prime location and has arge space. The rent is not cheap.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He was a bit nervous, after all, he was just representing Boss to receive madam. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Boss wanted to do this, he dared not ask or say anything and could only follow the instructions.

    ¡°Well, I understand very well. It is precisely because I am attracted by these advantages that I have chosen to rent your shop. Please quote the rent.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you should give a price first.¡± He was nervous, worried that he would give too high or too low a price, and his forehead was sweating.

    He was caught in the middle of the little quirk between Boss and madam and was in a dilemma.

    Nydia had actually done market research and knew that the rent in this area would not be cheap.

    ¡°35, 000.¡± she tentatively asked.

    ¡°35, 000¡­¡±

    ¡°This price is already very fair. I also researched it beforeing here. If you¡­¡±

    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s 35, 000!¡± he agreed, leaving Nydia bewildered.

    She was ready to bargain and negotiate for a long time, but it turned out to be so easy¡­

    Did she quote too high a price? Otherwise, why was he so quick to agree?

    Meanwhile, Philbert Davison breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that if madam didn¡¯t rent, he would be in trouble!

    Just when he thought he was about toplete the task, Nydia¡¯s words exploded in his ears.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before?¡±

 Chapter 118

    Philbert was stunned. Was he recognized? That couldn¡¯t be possible. He had never met Madam before!

    ¡°Hmm? Do I look familiar? I guess I just have amon face,¡± heughed awkwardly, his facial muscles stiffening from the strain.

    Nydia thought about it carefully, but couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before. Perhaps he did just have amon face.

    ¡°Is today the day we sign the contract?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have the contract with me,¡± Philbert replied, taking out the document.

    ¡°It seems like you really want to rent out this store,¡± Nydiamented.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Did hee off as too enthusiastic?

    ¡°Given the location and the price, there must be a lot of people interested in renting it. Why hasn¡¯t it been rented out until now?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Mainly because of the high price. Everyone has been hesitant. But the price you offered today is very reasonable, and I didn¡¯t want to dy any longer,¡± he lied, not really sure why he was saying that.

    Nydia signed the contract, and felt relieved once she had it in her possession. She followed Philbert to the store to take a look around. There were still a lot of things left behind by the previous owner, making the ce look messy. It would need a good cleaning and renovation.

    ¡°Ms. Wagner, we¡¯ll tidy up these things for you. We¡¯ll let you know when we¡¯re finished, and then you can start with the renovation,¡± Philbert said.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Nydia was surprised that he was willing to help with the clean-up. She was happy about it.

    Since she was already out, Nydia decided to go back to the Wagner Chateau to take a look. Everywhere she went was dusty, so she started cleaning up. This house held countless memories for her, and she had always been surrounded by love. She thought she was strong, but after losing her parents, she realized that she was nothing. She couldn¡¯t even tell right from wrong.

    Cleaning up the Wagner Chateau helped to calm her down, and she carefully sorted through the things left behind by her parents.

    Meanwhile, Philbert had gone to report to Jesse about the situation. He returned to the office and went to see the boss in his office.

    ¡°Boss, this is the contract signed with Madam. Please have a look.¡± He stood nervously in front of Jesse, feeling a chill running through his body since he stepped into the office. Boss was known for being an icy moving mountain.

    ¡°35, 000?¡± Philbert¡¯s scalp tightened with the unclear tone. Was this too expensive or too cheap?

    ¡°Madam proposed the price of 35, 000, and after some consideration, I thought it was appropriate to finalize this price.¡± He finished speaking and lowered his head, waiting for Jesse¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Okay, you handle the matters over there. Take care of the residents upstairs and clear the house as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I will handle it.¡±

    After walking out of the office, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh that Boss was really wealthy. He spent so much money buying the house and even subsidized the rent for the tenants upstairs, who naturally left happily.

    However¡­ why didn¡¯t Boss let Madam know about it?

    He thought for a moment and sent a message to Nydia:

    [Ms. Wagner, when do you n to renovate? Let me know.]

    [Okay.]

    After Nydia replied to the message, she put her phone aside and continued to pack her things.

    Each item held precious memories.

    After finishing the outside, she returned to her own room, which was rtively tidy. She flipped through the books on the shelf at random.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Suddenly, a piece of paper fell from one of the books. She was wondering when she had put a note in the book. However, when she saw the content on the note, her nose started to feel sour.

 Chapter 119

    Nydia:

    Dad was very happy to attend the parent-teacher conference today. The teachers all said that you are a well-behaved child, and your ssmates like you very much.

    No matter where you are, you are princess and the pride of us!

    However, the teacher also said that you like to be strong-willed and can¡¯t stand losing. If someone criticizes your parents, you will get angry. This is not right. You need to protect yourself and not be too strong-willed. If something happens to you, we will be very worried. Do you understand?

    The biggest wish of ours is for you to live a healthy and safe life.

    Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Otherwise, you will be upset again. When it¡¯s time for vacation, I¡¯ll take you to Albi Cannon¡¯s house to y.

    Given our little princess¡¯s excellent performance, Dad has decided to reward you with a gift. The gift is hidden in your wardrobe. Go find it.

    Dad loves you!]

    Nydia¡¯s tears fell on the paper and spread, making most of it wet. Some of the words even became blurred. She held the note and sat on the ground. At first, she just shed tears, then cried softly, and finally burst into loud sobs that seemed to cry out all the grievances of her two lifetimes.

    Her head was pounding, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. The feeling ofck of oxygen made her adjust her breathing immediately, not allowing herself to continue crying. Her breathing gradually became smoother, but her tears continued to flow and could not be stopped.

    Mom and Dad, I miss you so much, so much!

    She hugged her knees and sat on the ground, memories flooding her mind. She had been well-protected since childhood and was loved and cherished. She had never experienced any setbacks. She never expected that the biggest setback would ruin everything, including her life.

    Her emotions gradually stabilized, and she looked at the words left by her father repeatedly. Her eyes were full of attachment and reluctance, but as she looked at them, she felt that something was wrong.

    Which year was this parent-teacher conference? When did she have a conflict with others because they criticized her parents?

    And what about the hidden gift?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Something was wrong, everything was wrong!

    In her memory, this was the first time she had seen this note.

    Why would Dad choose such a way to give her a gift? Besides, she didn¡¯t see the note, and Dad didn¡¯t remind her. This is not reasonable.

    The wardrobe? Yes, the wardrobe! She hurried to search for it in the wardrobe. The wardrobe wasrge, and there were many clothes. She kept searching but couldn¡¯t find it. She even began to doubt if she had lost her memory.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of light. She thought of something and with a click, she opened the hiddenpartment in the wardrobe. Only she and Dad knew about thispartment, and it was created when she was obsessed with the traps in martial arts novels. It was a fresh idea at the time, but she had forgotten about itter.

    After opening thepartment, she saw that there was actually a box inside, and she was sure that she didn¡¯t put the box in there herself. Her heart raced, and her ears buzzed. She had a strong premonition that something very important was inside the box. She took out the box and opened it.

    ¡°Nydia, if you are still young when you see these things, cover the box and pretend you didn¡¯t see anything. Be obedient and listen to Dad.

    If you have grown up, have the courage to face everything and have the ability to deal with it, then continue reading. When you were young, Dad didn¡¯t tell you a lot of things because I wanted to protect you and didn¡¯t want you to get involved with those dirty things. So, Dad worked hard to n for you, everything Dad did was to hope that you can live well. The things in the box can protect you, but they can also harm you. You decide what to do¡­¡±

    The letter was long and exined a lot of things. Arge amount of information entered her mind, making her already swollen brain even more confused. She put down the letter and saw a bank card, a USB sh drive, and a ledger and notebook in the box.

 Chapter 120

    Flipping through the ledger and notebook, she knew these things were very important. Otherwise, her father wouldn¡¯t have proudly left them behind and hidden them in her room. Only her room was the safest ce, and these things were not conspicuous at all in her room, so they wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. The most dangerous ce was often the safest ce.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t think of rummaging through a teenage girl¡¯s wardrobe. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t expect there to be a hiddenpartment in it. She didn¡¯t know when the box had been ced in there. Did her father know he would be in trouble at that time? Or did he just want to be prepared for anything?

    She carefully recalled the day her parents had the ident. She was at school that day, everything was normal, but then something happened in the afternoon. The car ident was very serious and had a very bad impact. Her parents died on the spot and didn¡¯t have time to leave any words.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang, and she was startled. When she looked, she saw that it was Jesse calling.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    For some reason, her emotions suddenly surged and she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice was hoarse and choked with sobs.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jesse sensed that something was wrong.

    Nydia tried her best to hide her voice, but when she spoke, her voice still trembled. ¡°I¡¯m at the Wagner Chateau.¡±

    Jesse fell silent on the other end.

    ¡°I found something over here. I¡¯ll bring it back for you to seeter.¡± Her voice was a bit broken, and she tried to express what she wanted to say clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te to pick me up yet. I¡¯m nning to go to the Malone Vi.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Jesse hung up without any response.

    This left her bewildered.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Was Jesse angry when she heard that Nydia wanted to go to the Malone Vi?

    Nydia didn¡¯t care about anything else and packed up the things before putting them in the trunk of her car. After stabilizing her emotions, she drove to the Malone Vi.

    Cade was still busy at thepany, and Laura had gone out to y mahjong.

    ¡°Miss Nydia, you¡¯re back.¡± The nanny greeted her.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back to have a meal. You can go do your own things, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Nydia first went to her room and then quietly went to the storage room to find the spare key. Then she went to Cade¡¯s study. She identally found out about the spare key to the study in her previous life.

    After entering the study, she had no idea where to start in therge study. Anyway, she started by taking pictures of everything in the room, and then she began to search. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know what she was looking for. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t know that there was another hidden story behind her parents¡¯ incident. From the note left by her father, it seemed to have something to do with the Malones?

    There were two locked drawers and a safe, which Nydia couldn¡¯t open. So she decided to look for other things. It would be good if she could find something else.

    At this time, Willette received a call from the nanny and rushed back home.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nydia?¡± She asked as soon as she arrived home.

    ¡°She went back to her room.¡±

    Willette went to Nydia¡¯s room to look for her but found that she wasn¡¯t there, which made her feel very strange.

 Chapter 121

    ¡°Nina, she¡¯s not in the room. Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She said not to bother her when she came back and went to her room. Did you check the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°I did. She¡¯s nowhere to be found.¡±

    It was strange. Where could she have gone aftering back home and not being in her room? Willette searched all over the house for Nydia.

    Hearing themotion outside, Nydia quietly opened the study door a crack. She was startled when she saw Willette¡¯s back, but she knew this was her chance. She slipped out of the study and deliberately sneezed as she closed the door behind her.

    ¡°Ah-choo!¡± It conveniently masked the sound of the door locking.

    Willette heard the noise and turned around to see Nydia standing behind her. ¡°Nydia, where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh, I went to the storage room to get something,¡± Nydia sneezed again. ¡°It was quite dusty in there.¡± Willette saw her like this and didn¡¯t suspect that she had entered the study. The Malones all knew that Cade¡¯s study was locked and couldn¡¯t be essed without a key.

    ¡°What were you looking for in the storage room? Why didn¡¯t you ask the maid to look for it?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for the old recipe books. It¡¯s strange, I couldn¡¯t find them.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t find them? Oh well, forget about it. But why did you suddenly want to look for recipe books?¡± Willette felt guilty because she had already taken the recipe books.

    ¡°Just wanted to cook at home. Otherwise, I¡¯d be bored.¡±

    As she mentioned this, Willette immediately took Nydia back to her room.

    ¡°Nydia, let me ask you something. Is it true that Jesse is impotent? I¡¯ve been thinking about it these past few days. How could this happen? He slept with you once and then you got pregnant with twins. What happened afterwards?¡±

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you remember? You gave me that medicine. I¡¯ve been adding it to his coffee all this time. ording to your instructions, everything is fine,¡± Nydia kindly reminded her.

    ¡°That medicine! I remember now, I remember now. You¡¯ve been giving it to him all along?¡± Willette began to doubt it. The efficacy of that medicine was a lie she told Nydia, it would only cause Jesse to suffer from chronic poisoning.

    Could that medicine really have that effect?

    ¡°You two¡­ did not sleep together afterwards?¡± she hesitated before asking.

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Sister, thanks to the medicine you gave me, otherwise, I would have been bullied.¡± Nydia looked grateful, which made Willette think that Nydia hadn¡¯t changed, it was just her own overthinking.

    Willette smiled and took Nydia¡¯s hand, ¡°So, from now on, Nydia, you have to listen to me. I won¡¯t harm you, and will help you get out of your misery.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Since my parents had an ident, you have been the best person to me!¡±

    She hated so much in her heart, but her smile on her face was so bright.

    She didn¡¯t want to confront Willette for the time being.

    ¡°Sister, how are you and Brother-inw doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve made up.¡± Willette smiled sweetly, ¡°He¡¯s been good to me again, and we¡¯ve cleared up the misunderstanding from before.¡±

    ¡°When are you getting married? You should have the wedding as soon as possible. Good men like Brother-inw are hard toe by, otherwise, someone else might snatch him away.¡±

    ¡°I still want to test him. You know that men nowadays change once they get married.¡±

    However, while Willette said this, she thought she should marry Bary as soon as possible. Bary has a sessful career, great potential, is handsome and can make her happy. She shouldn¡¯t think about Jesse anymore. What¡¯s the use of being handsome if he can¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s disabled and has lost his dignity as a man, despite earning so much money?

    ¡°Nydia, there is a way to make Jesse the target of public criticism!¡± Willette leaned in close to Nydia¡¯s ear and whispered in a low voice.

    Nydia looked at her in shock, ¡°Is that okay? Jesse will go crazy!¡±

 Chapter 122

    Willette nodded with a smile, ¡°You need to make him go crazy, so that you can divorce him and finally get out of this mess.¡±

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really amazing. If brother-inw ever disappoints you, you won¡¯t let him off easy,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Hmph, he wouldn¡¯t dare! If he ever disappoints me, I won¡¯t let him get away with it!¡± Willette said confidently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him for now. Let me know what you¡¯re nning, and I¡¯ll help you arrange it,¡± Nydia offered.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Nydia had to admit that Willette was quite cunning and ruthless.

    ¡°Sis, I think Jasper really likes you. Is he pursuing you?¡± Nydia asked.

    Willette sighed before replying, ¡°Yeah, I told him I have a fianc¨¦, but he didn¡¯t listen. He said that liking me is his own business and that he just wants to silently protect me. What should I do? I can¡¯t let Bary misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so popr now, sis. You don¡¯t have to rush into marriage. You can take your time and choose carefully. Who knows, there might be someone even better out there?¡± Nydia noticed the smug look in Willette¡¯s eyes. Willette loved being surrounded by affection and this was also the reason why she and Bary hadn¡¯t gotten married yet. She always felt that Bary wasn¡¯t the perfect husband candidate she had in mind. She believed that there were better men who would like her, and only the best men were worthy of her. Jesse was initially her top choice, but a car ident had left him worse than an ordinary person.

    It had been a while since the two of them had chatted like this. Nydia was skilled in talking to her and tried to draw out her words.

    Before long, Cade and Laura came back, and the four of them sat down to have dinner together.

    ¡°Nydia, when are you bringing the kids over to stay for a few days? I miss them,¡± Laura said.

    ¡°Well¡­ Jesse doesn¡¯t trust me to take the kids out,¡± Nydia said hesitantly.

    ¡°Have you ever tested Jesse to see if you¡¯ll get one child each if you divorce, or if you won¡¯t get any at all?¡± Cade asked.

    At the mention of this, Nydia bit her lip and showed a sad expression. Her eyes became red in an instant. ¡°He won¡¯t give me any.¡±

    Willette immediately spoke up, ¡°Nydia, the kids can live well with Jesse. If he won¡¯t give them to you, then that¡¯s that. Right now, the most important thing is for you to get out of this mess. You¡¯re still young and can have more children.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Jesse won¡¯t mistreat the children, but you can¡¯t let him off easily. You gave birth to two children for him, so you must get your fair share of the property. Don¡¯t settle for less,¡± Cade added.

    Nydia¡¯s hand paused as she picked up her food.

    She was still thinking about Jesse¡¯s money.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Was she the Malones¡¯ bank?

    ¡°Nydia, money is the key. You need to hold onto your money to have a future, understand? Don¡¯t let Jesse deceive you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: you have Jesse bring the kids over to the house, and Dad will test his attitude. You can just y along.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the eyes of the Malones, Nydia was very obedient, which pleased them.

    After Nydia left, the Malones sat together to discuss things.

    ¡°Willette, do you know how much money she has now?¡±

    ¡°She used to spend a lot of money, but I don¡¯t know how much she has now.¡±

    ¡°After her parents died, she received half of thepensation and the money from thepany. She definitely has a lot of money. Although she took out a lot, there must be a lot left.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Neil didn¡¯t leave any money for his beloved daughter. He knows very well what kind of people his family and inws are. He couldn¡¯t possibly leave nothing for Nydia!¡± Cade felt something was off. Neil Wagner is worth billions, how could he not arrange a future for his daughter?

    ¡°Did Jesse take the money? Jesse isn¡¯t stupid. He knows Nydia¡¯s worth.¡± Laura wondered.

    Willette shook her head, ¡°Given how much Nydia dislikes Jesse, it doesn¡¯t seem like she would give him money. She probably kept it for herself.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until she divorces Jesse and divides the property. As long as she¡¯s still here, her money won¡¯t disappear.¡±

    ¡°Willette, you still need to keep an eye on her. We can¡¯t let all that money slip away.¡±

    ¡°I know, I have everything under control.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Jesse will be ruined. Dad, you need to be prepared to deliver the final blow to hispany.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s your own fault.¡±

    Nydia returned home.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back!¡± Molly ran up to greet her.

    ¡°Yeah, were you both good today? Did you bully your brother?¡±

 Chapter 123

    Tavish, who was standing not far away, slightly raised his lips. Mommy wouldn¡¯t ignore him now that she was concerned about Molly.

    ¡°I¡¯m very well-behaved. I didn¡¯t bully my brother. We love each other!¡±

    ¡°Well-behaved indeed!¡± Nydia kissed Molly¡¯s cheek. ¡°Has Daddye home yet?¡±

    ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯te home yet.¡±

    He still hasn¡¯te home.

    She sent him a message:

    [When will youe home?]

    No reply.

    Thinking about when Jesse hung up on her earlier, could he still be angry? She called Vergil.

    ¡°Hello, Missus.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Boss is busy.¡±

    ¡°In a meeting? Entertaining guests?¡±

    Vergil thought for a moment and nced at the closed office door. ¡°Yes, Boss is entertaining guests.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No, why would I lie to you, Missus?¡±

    How did Nydia know that he was lying?

    After Nydia hung up the phone, she called Jesse. She knew from Vergil¡¯s hesitation that he was lying to her. Jesse wasn¡¯t in a meeting or entertaining guests. He was probably dealing with something in his office.

    The first call went unanswered.

    The second call was still unanswered.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Finally, on the third call, he answered.

    ¡°Hello.¡± His voice had returned to its usual low tone.

    ¡°You finally answered the phone. Are you that busy?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± His voice was icy.

    ¡°I miss you. When will youe home?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Should Ie pick you up from thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone.

    Jesse frowned at his phone screen.

    An hourter, Jesse appeared at home, surrounded by a low-pressure atmosphere that made people hesitant to approach him. Nydia wasn¡¯t as afraid, and she had prepared some stomach-soothing porridge.

    ¡°You go take a shower first. You can have the porridge when youe out.¡±

    Vergil looked at Nydia and stood at the bedroom door, waiting.

    About ten minutester, Nydia appeared in the bedroom, looking inexplicably guilty. ¡°When Jesse is done showering, take him to the dining room.¡±

    ¡°Missus, it depends on Master¡¯s wishes,¡± Vergil didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Oh? It seems that in your eyes, I have no status at all. You lied to me, and now you don¡¯t even care about Master¡¯s health.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes instantly darkened as she stared coldly at him. ¡°Are you a spy lurking around him?¡±

 Chapter 124

    Vergil¡¯s face changed drastically, and he immediately retorted, ¡°Missus, you cannot speak without thinking. My loyalty to the boss is true!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but your actions are questionable!¡±

    Vergil did not think he had done anything.

    ¡°Missus, don¡¯t falsely use me. You are scheming, but now you are turning the tables!¡± Vergil was so angry that he confronted Nydia. He already had a big opinion of Nydia, and now she had provoked him to speak his mind.

    Nydia smiled instead of getting angry and looked at Vergil with a scrutinizing gaze, making him feel uneasy.

    Why did Missus change so much after nearly drowning? He didn¡¯t know how to deal with her now.

    ¡°Vergil, you get angry so easily and even reveal your thoughts when provoked. That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t keep secrets, so how can I trust you to stay with Jesse and be exposed to so many confidential matters?¡±

    Vergil¡¯s face first turned pale and then turned flushing, but he couldn¡¯t evene up with a rebuttal. He was speechless.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°As Boss¡¯ personal assistant, you should keep your emotions in check. Even I can tell that you are lying, so how can others not notice?¡± Nydia stared at him with a cold and imposing demeanor. Even Vergil, who had been around Jesse for a long time, felt ufortable with Nydia¡¯s aura. It was evident how powerful she was at this moment.

    He wanted to argue that he wasn¡¯t normally like this, but at this point, any rebuttal was useless, and he could only admit defeat.

    ¡°What are you two arguing about?¡± Jesse had alreadye out of the bathroom, looking displeased.

    But his wet, messy hair softened his coldness.

    ¡°We¡¯re not arguing about anything. We just spoke loudly. I was just asking Vergil if you were eating and taking your medicine on time.¡±

    Jesse nced at her and then at Vergil.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, normally with Vergil taking care of you, I feel relieved.¡±

    Vergil thought: ¡°What? But you just said something else!¡±

    ¡°After washing up, have some porridge. You must have a weak stomach from your busy work. Drinking some porridge can nourish it,¡± said Nydia.

    However, Jesse responded coldly, ¡°Eating at this time will burden the stomach, which is not good.¡±

    Despite being retorted, Nydia remained calm and seemed to have expected his temperament. ¡°But it¡¯s even worse to go hungry. Porridge won¡¯t burden the stomach too much. Moreover, just eating a small bowl can warm the stomach and solve hunger without increasing the burden on the stomach. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Jesse continued to refuse mercilessly.

    Nydia smiled gently and tolerantly. ¡°I just learnt from Vergil that you only ate a bit for dinner. ording to your workload, that bit of food has already been digested, and you must be hungry now. If you insist on saying you¡¯re not hungry, I can only understand it as you being angry with me.¡±

    She leaned forward with both hands on the armrests of the wheelchair, ¡°So, Mr. Pascall, are you angry with me?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s breathing stopped, and his back was tight against the backrest.

    Her eyes were shining like mischievous stars, revealing an undisguised cunningness. ¡°Mr. Pascall, what do you say?¡±

    Thest word escaped from her lips, with a hint of tenderness, making her red lips even more beautiful and tempting.

    She was like a fairy tempting a schr, captivating his heart with every move.

    Vergil¡¯s scalp was numb, and his body was stiff. What should he do now? Should he leave, stand still, or pretend to cough?

 Chapter 125

    What should he do?

    How should he handle this situation? He hasn¡¯t learned it before!

    Not sure if it was too nervous, he suddenly hupped.

    He was so scared that he covered his mouth, his eyes wandering around in panic until Jesse¡¯s sharp gaze fell on him, carrying a chilly intent.

    Suddenly, he found the courage to say, ¡°Boss, why not have some porridge? Your health is important.¡± It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of to eat, and besides, Nydia¡¯s cooking is indeed delicious.

    He¡¯ll take the me for tonight and lose to Nydia¡¯s culinary skills! He may not be happy about it, but it doesn¡¯t matter!

    Vergil¡¯s words also gave Jesse a way out. He looked at Nydia, who smartly removed her hand from the wheelchair and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have Mr. Pascall taste my porridge. Please, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia, just say it if you want to be hit by a wheelchair!

    In the dining room, Jesse looked at the porridge in front of him. It looked good and smelled great. He took a sip, and his taste buds were instantly awakened.

    With this sip, he tasted the vor of eggs, shredded chicken, and a faint herbal vor. The blend of all these vors made it taste delicious, bringing out the fragrance of the rice and the chicken.

    Vergil couldn¡¯t help but salivate just by watching.

    ¡°Vergil, would you like a bowl?¡± Nydia asked.

    Vergil wanted to try it but hesitated. After all, he had argued with Nydia before, and it seemed like drinking her porridge would be quite humiliating. But it looked so delicious. He was about to speak when¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re done here. You can go back first,¡± Jesse said.

    Vergil was stunned.

    Boss, did you see me drooling? Are you so cruel as to make me leave?

    ¡°Okay, Boss. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Even though he was reluctant, he turned and left.

    Nydia smiled quietly with her head down.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jesse to not let Vergil have the porridge, but she was still happy to see that Jesse liked her cooking.

    After finishing a bowl, Jesse wanted to have another, but Nydia took away the bowl. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t burden your stomach too much at night,¡± she said.

    ¡°¡­¡± I suspect you did it on purpose.

    ¡°I have something important to talk to you about. We can do it in the study or in the bedroom, whichever you prefer.¡±

    When Jesse heard the second half of her sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his forehead with his hand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    This woman always finds an opportunity to tease him.

    Is she testing his willpower or trying to embarrass him?

    His five-year experience with Nydia tells him that she doesn¡¯t love him!

    ¡°The study.¡± He said calmly.

    Nydia put the bowl away and brought out the box that she found today when she went to the Wagner Chateau. ¡°I identally found a note left by my father, and then I found this box.¡±

    She didn¡¯t take out the bank card and the other letter, only the one that was tucked in the box.

    ¡°I suspect that my parents¡¯ death was not just an ident. Here are the ledger, notebook, and a USB drive. I haven¡¯t checked the USB drive yet,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Nydia to give him these things right away.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might have a hand in this too?¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow mockingly.

 Chapter 126

    Nydia was taken aback by Jesse¡¯s words. She realized that her behavior was somewhat reckless. After all, from past experience, she would never trust him, so why did she give him these things right away? It was really not well thought out. Meanwhile, Jesse thought that Nydia was beginning to doubt him.

    ¡°Do you have a share in this?¡± Nydia retorted. She knew very well that Jesse had no share in this matter, otherwise, he would not have protected her until death.

    Jesse pushed the things on the table away. ¡°You can still back out now,¡± he said.

    Nydia chuckled lightly. ¡°Wow, even the viin has a professional ethic?¡±

    This taunt made Jesse a bit annoyed. Nowadays, he couldn¡¯t guess Nydia¡¯s reactions at all.

    ¡°Jesse, I trust you.¡± Nydia pushed the things in his direction again.

    This simple sentence was like six bricks stacked heavily on his heart, rough bricks that caused a frictional feeling, and made him feel an indescribable emotion, trying to move this weight but not wanting to let go of it, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    She looked at him with clear, bright eyes. There was no teasing or hesitation in her eyes, only firmness and trust.

    Jesse withdrew his gaze and took out the ledger from the box, brows furrowed as he read through it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia asked worriedly.

    ¡°The Wintopia Group had severe losses, which means that there were problems at the top level. This ledger is crucial,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Even if your father had an ident, thepany would not have gone bankrupt so quickly. But one month after your father¡¯s ident, thepany dered bankruptcy, as if it had already been prepared.¡±

    Nydia actually knew very little about her father¡¯spany, Neil Wagner. After all, she was only fifteen at the time.

    ¡°So, my parents¡¯ death was not an ident?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at the moment. We need to investigate,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°If you have any thoughts on these things, or if you discover anything, please let me know. I don¡¯t understand much about business,¡± Nydia said.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia was aware of her limitations. She had no connections at the moment and could not rely solely on herself. Jesse was a trustworthy person, so there was no problem handing these things over to him.

    ¡°Also, I went to Cade¡¯s study today, but time was tight, and I didn¡¯t find anything useful. I suspect that he is not a good person,¡± Nydia added.

    Jesse¡¯s face remained calm, but he was surprised. In fact, he had investigated the death of Neil and his wife. The Malones had something to do with it. When Nydia trusted the Malones so much in the past, he didn¡¯t say anything. Now that Nydia herself had doubts about the Malones, he was surprised.

    ¡°Why do you suspect the Malones?¡± he asked.

    Nydia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She organized her thoughts and looked up at Jesse¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.

    ¡°The Malones were friendly with my family. We had a rtionship since I was young. Based on what my dad left behind, if Cade really had a good rtionship with him, he shouldn¡¯t know nothing. And as you said, Wintopia Group went bankrupt in such a short time, but he didn¡¯t help at all, he just adopted me.¡±

    ¡°They always asked aboutpensation before, warning me to be cautious of you and not let you take my money.¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t help but snort. No wonder Nydia held onto her money so tightly before, she would bristle like a hedgehog if he even asked about it.

    ¡°So the best way to protect your money is to spend it on the Malones?¡± His lips curled into a sarcastic and icy smile.

    Nydia was taken aback by his words and couldn¡¯t refute them.

    She used to be so foolish that she couldn¡¯t even bear to look at herself.

    ¡°I n to use the money to open a restaurant now.¡± She smiled and didn¡¯t mind Jesse¡¯s mockery.

    This man loved to say one thing and mean another, to mock and use sarcasm to cover up the fact that he cared about her.

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± He seemed indifferent to the matter.

    Nydia thought that he would notice her determination when she achieved sess.

    But she could feel his attitude change when she handed over these important things to him.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodnight.¡±

    Nydia left his study and went back to her room tactfully.

    Jesse began to look through the things Neil had left behind. They were undoubtedly very useful to him. He had been wondering how Neil could have left nothing behind.

 Chapter 127

    He had suspected that he might have left something behind but it was taken by Cade, or even worse, handed over to Cade by Nydia.

    It seems that Nydia is not hopelessly stupid, knowing to hand over these things to him.

    If Cade had taken them, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    He had already investigated some things before, and now with the evidence left by Neil, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to figure out what happened back then.

    Nydia was holding a bank card and looking at it for a long time.

    Neil¡¯s letter instructed her to withdraw money from an ATM, any amount would do, and someone woulde find her after she withdrew the money.

    The next afternoon, she put on her sunsses and went to the ATM to withdraw money.

    The card didn¡¯t belong to her, but the letter gave her the password. After entering the password, she saw the name of the person on the card, Theo Munoz.

    Who was he? She searched her memory, but the name was unfamiliar.

    When she saw the bnce on the card, she was stunned. Over ten million. Although for rich people, ten million was nothing, for someone who had lost their parents and had no one to rely on, it was a lot of money.

    What would happen to this money if she hadn¡¯t found this card?

    Why hadn¡¯t the person named Theo taken the money? After all, it was in his ount, and as long as he went to the counter with his ID to report the card lost, he could definitely withdraw the money.

    This was definitely her father¡¯s money, the money her father had left for her.

    After withdrawing a thousand, she took out the card.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Five minutester, her phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number.

    Her heart suddenly raced, was it Theo?

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Lady Nydia, I¡¯m Theo Munoz.¡±

    At the sound of his voice, Nydia felt that it was warm, like the sunshine in early spring.

    ¡°Theo, have you been waiting for me to withdraw money?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Can we meet?¡±

    ¡°Sure, just give me an address and I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    Nydia looked around and saw a coffee shop, so she gave him the address.

    ¡°Okay, wait for me there, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia¡¯s heart still didn¡¯t calm down. She walked slowly to the coffee shop, found a seat, and ordered a cup of coffee.

    Theo Munoz¡­

    She repeated his name in her mind, but she still had no impression of him.

    In her past life, she had no memories of this person, he had never appeared.

    In this life, she found what her father had left behind, and that was why Theo appeared.

    Half an hourter, a man pushed open the door. He was tall and slender, wearing a white T-shirt, ck jeans, and ck Martin boots with theces untied.

    Nydia¡¯s gaze moved from the ground upwards, and just as she saw his face, he turned his head to look at her.

    She was stunned, her eyes widening in shock!

 Chapter 128

    ¡°Lady Nydia.¡± Theo pulled out a chair and sat across from Nydia.

    He smiled warmly, his smile as warm as his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Mickey?¡±

    ¡°Lady Nydia, you remember me.¡± Heughed shyly.

    Nydia hadn¡¯t thought that Theo was Mickey. She never knew his real name. When she was young, she just felt that he was always hiding in the dark like Mickey, waiting for her call or protecting her in secret, so she gave him a nickname, Mickey.

    No, her father had told her his name at the beginning, but she couldn¡¯t remember it after calling him by his nickname for so long.

    ¡°I¡¯m confused now. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wagner said that if you didn¡¯t withdraw the money from your card, I wouldn¡¯t need to appear. But once you withdraw the money, from now on, I will obey your orders.¡±

    No wonder Theo didn¡¯t appear in thest life. ¡°You must have many questions now, but don¡¯t worry, you will learn everything in the future. Actually, I don¡¯t know much either. Before Mr. Wagner had an ident, he sent me abroad to study.¡±

    ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I came back after Mr. Wagner had an ident and saw that you were settled, so I left.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s mind shed with a fragment. Once she was surrounded by many people on the road, because there were many rumors at the time that her father had embezzled public funds, which caused the sries to be unpaid, and the employees came to ask for money. She was surrounded and injured, and someone appeared to take her away in a critical moment.

    The person wore a mask and a hat, and only his eyes were visible. At this moment, when she looked at Theo¡¯s eyes, they were clearly the same eyes.

    It turned out that he had been protecting her in secret before.

    ¡°Save my number. If you need anything, just contact me. I can do many things now.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Also, the more than ten million in the card was saved by Mr. Wagner for you, and I can transfer it to your ount immediately.¡±

    ¡°No need. Leave it with you for now.¡± She still didn¡¯t want to put too much money in her ount now. After all, not only the Malones were watching her, but also the Wagners and her grandmother¡¯s family.

    They had been quiet in recent years because she had married Jesse, and they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. But who knows if they wille to her again in the future.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep the money for you for now.¡±

    Nydia was still in chaos and shock. Theo¡¯s appearance was too unexpected. It seemed that her father knew that she would have trouble, so he arranged many things for her. But her father considered her too weak to fight against the forces behind her, so he preferred her not to know anything.

    She looked up at Theo. He smiled slightly, with gentle eyes, which made people easily let down their guard.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, in the future, just give me orders if you need anything. I can be your shield or sword.¡±

    His voice was still warm, but his tone was very firm.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    This man could leave with the money and didn¡¯t need to get involved in this mess. He looked sessful and gentlemanly, and didn¡¯t need to service anyone.

    ¡°My life, my future, my career, and my faith were all given by Mr. Wagner and you, Lady Nydia.¡±

    Nydia frowned.

    Given by her?

    ¡°Lady Nydia, don¡¯t worry. Take a deep breath and contact me anytime,¡± he said as he sipped his coffee gracefully. With handsome features and an expensive watch worth around two hundred thousand, he appeared pleasant to the eye, but in Nydia¡¯s eyes, he was still a strange person for now.

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Lady Nydia, be safe on the road.¡±

    Nydia spected that he wanted to stay in the shadows and not expose himself, as it might not be good for him to do her a favor openly.

    After she left, Theo looked outside through the coffee shop¡¯s ss wall, and the afternoon sun shone on his face, causing his lips to curl upward.

    ¡°Mr. Wagner, I can protect Lady Nydia openly from now on.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Someone secretly captured this scene and froze the moment,bining light and shadow with his handsome features to create a poetic image, without even needing any post-production. It was already a very eye-catching photo.

    After returning home, Nydia searched for information about Theo online. She found that there were many introductions about Theo on the inte, and he even appeared on the cover of a beauty magazine. His smile was warm and his upturned mouth had a charm that made people feel close to him.

    It turned out that Theo was in the beauty industry, producing skincare and cosmetics under his own brand. Within three years, he had rapidly risen to be one of the top products in the country, being awarded the title of young entrepreneur and the highest level of appearance in the beauty industry.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She went to the brand¡¯s official ount and read thements about Theo:

    ¡°When will your boss do a livestream and sell products? If he does, I¡¯ll definitely buy everything!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, is the Beauearth Group boss single? I¡¯m willing to be his wife!¡±

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯te for the Beauearth Group boss. I just want to say that their face masks are really good!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Just look at his looks, even in the entertainment industry, he can take a hit!¡±

    After browsing Weibo for a while and looking at the sales figures on the Beauearth Group¡¯s official website, Nydia was extremely shocked. Theo was now worth billions, and she couldn¡¯t even estimate how many billions he was worth.

    While she was looking at herptop, the door suddenly opened, and she looked up to see her mother-inw walking in with a stern expression.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Nydia covered theptop screen.

    ¡°What are you looking at that you don¡¯t want me to see?¡± her mother-inw asked coldly.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Nydia looked puzzled.

    ¡°Nothing? Then why did you close theptop as soon as I walked in?¡±

    ¡°I just did it automatically.¡±

    ¡°Automatically?¡± Her mother-inw narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°Then open it. I want to see what you were looking at.¡±

    Nydia looked unhappy, her mother-inw had already made her feel ufortable by entering the room without knocking, and now she wanted to force her to show what was on herptop.

    ¡°Mom, no matter what I¡¯m looking at, it¡¯s my privacy.¡±

    ¡°Privacy? Ha¡­¡± Her mother-inw sneered. ¡°Your privacy is just you harming my son and grandson!¡±

    Nydia felt helpless as her mother-inw had strong prejudices against her. No matter what she did, her mother-inw always found a way to use her of something. ¡°Why did you suddenlye over today?¡± Nydia asked with a smile as she approached her mother-inw. ¡°Did youe alone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Turn on yourptop. I want to see what you¡¯ve been looking at,¡± her mother-inw replied with a sneer.

    ¡°You¡¯re interfering with my privacy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nydia protested.

    ¡°Privacy, privacy. If you¡¯re not looking at something you shouldn¡¯t be, why hide it from me? I¡¯ve asked you to show me, why won¡¯t you?¡± her mother-inw retorted.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you,¡± Nydia said reluctantly. She had no choice as she had done something wrong before, and this was her way of making up for it.

    She opened herptop and typed in the password before opening the homepage of the Beauearth Group¡¯s official website.

    ¡°Are you nning to buy skincare products again?¡± her mother-inw asked, ready to find fault.

    ¡°Why are you hiding this from me? Are you afraid I¡¯ll criticize that you¡¯re buying skincare products? Do you n toin to my son when hees back? Nydia, why are you so scheming?¡±

    Nydia almost burst outughing. She couldn¡¯t believe her mother-inw had just used her of being scheming.

 Chapter 130

    ¡°What¡¯s that expression on your face?¡± Rosalind was angry!

    She pointed at Nydia and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Just because my son likes you, you think you can be so arrogant? You don¡¯t even care about me, your mother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Mom, did youe here today just to pick a fight with me?¡± Nydia asked, looking at her.

    ¡°Pick a fight? Do you think I have nothing better to do? I just came to see if you¡¯re causing any drama!¡±

    ¡°You can ask the servants if I¡¯m causing any drama, they definitely won¡¯t be on my side.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s straightforward manner made Rosalind ufortable. She hade to inspect and see if she could catch Nydia doing something wrong, but she didn¡¯t find anything, which made her even angrier.

    She always felt that her son and Nydia being together would cause trouble.

    ¡°Come over here, let¡¯s talk.¡± Rosalind calmed down and decided to have a good chat with this unruly girl.

    Nydia followed her over, and the two of them had a conversation in the living room.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Rosalind leaned back on the sofa, her eyes revealing disgust as she stared at her as if she could see through her. ¡°World peace.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Rosalind shouted, and though Nydia wasn¡¯t scared, it scared the servant who was waiting on the side.

    ¡°Mom, calm down. Getting angry is not good for your health. Don¡¯t worry about Jesse and me. We will be happy together for a long time, until we grow old.¡±

    Seeing Rosalind¡¯s face turn unpleasant, Nydia guessed that she was about to swear.

    But after years of training, Rosalind managed to hold it in.

    ¡°You wanted a divorce before, and now you¡¯re not getting a divorce? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. I have an excellent husband and two lovely children. Why would I want to divorce? I was foolish before, but after drowning, the water in my brain flowed into theke, and now I¡¯m clear-headed.¡±

    Rosalind felt that Nydia was just talking nonsense.

    Looking at Rosalind suddenly calming down and her eyes shing, Nydia felt a pang of unease and had a bad feeling.

    Rosalind had been through a lot in her life, and although she could be impulsive for her son, she wasn¡¯t stupid. As long as she calmed down a bit, she knew how to deal with Nydia.

    ¡°You want to be with Jesse now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So what about things you¡¯ve done in the past?¡± Rosalind¡¯s gaze was meaningful, with a slight curve at the corner of her mouth as she leisurely sipped her tea.

    ¡°To err is human, to forgive divine. Making mistakes is not terrible, as long as you correct them, right?¡±

    Rosalind snorted, ¡°Making mistakes definitelyes with a price, don¡¯t you think? Otherwise, the cost of making mistakes would be too low, wouldn¡¯t it? Besides, if you don¡¯t pay a price, how do I know you¡¯ve corrected yourself?¡±

    ¡°Mom, what should I do then?¡± Nydia knew she couldn¡¯t escape today, Rosalind was definitely going to embarrass her.

    But instead of answering directly, Rosalind instructed the butler, ¡°Jeff, bring paper and a pen, preferably a bigger sheet of paper.¡±

    ¡°Missus, here are the paper and pen,¡± Jeff said as he ced them on the tea table.

    ¡°Nydia, since you know you¡¯ve made a mistake, write a two-thousand-word self-criticism essay.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nydia breathed a small sigh of relief. Although two thousand words were difficult to write, at least she could do it.

    However, Rosalind¡¯s next sentence instantly made Nydia¡¯s heart sink.

    ¡°Write it on your knees, and don¡¯t stop until you¡¯re finished.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think your request is a bit excessive?¡± Nydia frowned and asked.

    ¡°If you think my request is excessive, you can choose not to write it. I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Rosalind picked up a pastry from the tea table and took a bite before taking a sip of her tea, appearing particrly rxed and content, in stark contrast to Nydia¡¯s pale and grim expression.

 Chapter 131

    She did not force Nydia, it was Nydia¡¯s own choice. Nydia was in a dilemma.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll write it!¡± She took a deep breath and agreed, gritting her teeth as she knelt down.

    ¡°You move over there, don¡¯t press on the carpet.¡± Rosalind waved her hand, driving her away.

    Nydia looked at Rosalind, who had a satisfied smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    Nydia moved to the side, her knees touching the icy floor, feeling humiliated. But she forced herself to bear it. She owed the Pascall family, and she needed to repay them. When she did something wrong, she had to pay the price. But for Rosalind, this was herst concession. there would be no next time.

    She took the pen and began writing her self-criticism.

    After kneeling on the floor for a few minutes, she felt that her knees could not take it anymore. They were hurting, and she was very cold. She had to try to put her body on the coffee table to share the pressure on her knees.

    However¡­

    Rosalind picked up her teacup and sshed it at Nydia.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nydia cried out, looking at Rosalind incredulously.

    The tea spilled on her neck, flowed down her shoulders, and soaked her clothes.

    ¡°What kind of posture is that? If you kneel, kneel properly, or don¡¯t kneel at all! Otherwise, I¡¯ll use hot tea on you next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it drip on the paper!¡± Rosalind reprimanded again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia clenched her fists and endured it. The tea was warm and did not burn her skin, but it was ufortable being wet. She had to finish the self-criticism quickly. Under Rosalind¡¯s gaze, she could only write while kneeling straight.

    As time passed, her knees became numb and tingling. She gritted her teeth, and her lips turned pale. After twenty minutes, she could not take it anymore. She had written less than five hundred words.

    ¡°Write more legibly. Don¡¯t write so sloppily. If I can¡¯t read it, you¡¯ll have to rewrite it.¡±

    Nydia did not look at Rosalind. She just wanted to finish it quickly. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t be perfunctory in her self-criticism, or she was sure that Rosalind would make her rewrite it.

    Kneeling was not new to her. In her past life, she had knelt down to plead with Willette to spare two children¡¯s lives. But in exchange, Willette had used a knife to cut her face and made the two children witness everything.

    Thinking of this, her eyes turned sharp, and she wrote faster, silently counting the words. She did not want to finish writing and then count the words again.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Jesse¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Nydia looked up at him, her wet eyes full of tears.

    This one look made Jesse¡¯s heart tighten. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Is there no chair in the house?¡±

    The servants trembled. On one side was the master of the house, and on the other side was the master¡¯s mother. Both sides were not easy to offend, but the master seemed to be protecting his wife.

    Jeff immediately moved a chair behind Nydia, but did not speak.

    Rosalind nced at Jeff with a gloomy expression. She knew for sure that Jeff had informed Jesse, otherwise Jesse would not have returned at this time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Even if there are no chairs at home, even if you have to borrow them outside, you have to get a borrowed chair. After all, Nydia is delicate and precious. If something happens, you will all suffer.¡± Rosalind said directly to the servants.

    The servants were too bitter to refute.

    ¡°Why are you still kneeling? Don¡¯t you sit when there is a chair?¡± Rosalind scolded in a low voice.

    Nydia turned to Jesse and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Jesse, I can¡¯t get up.¡±

 Chapter 132

    Jesse controlled the wheelchair and went over, bending over to hold her waist and help her up.

    She leaned on him, making a ¡°hiss¡± sound in her mouth. Her knees couldn¡¯t straighten and were very painful.

    ¡°You should take care of Nydia more often. Look at her delicate appearance. Jesse will be worried.¡± Rosalind looked very unhappy at Nydia¡¯s appearance.

    Just kneeling for a while, now she¡¯s lying on Jesse and can¡¯t get up? It¡¯s obviously intentional.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go and help Nydia up.¡±

    The servants hurried over to help Nydia up. Nydia stood up, but she knew her knees wouldn¡¯t look good even though she was wearing long pants.

    Jesse nced at the confession letter on the coffee table.

    ¡°Mom, did Molly teach you to always make me write confession letters?¡±

    ¡°What? Did Molly make you write confession letters?¡± Rosalind was surprised.

    ¡°Sometimes when I¡¯m angry at her or when I don¡¯t do what I promised, she makes me write a confession letter.¡±

    Rosalind was choked for a while and didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only smile and say, ¡°So, you can¡¯t fool kids. You have to take it seriously. You should learn from your mistakes and not write them again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you taught Molly to make me write confession letters. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to write them. Will Molly make me kneel and write again next time? I can¡¯t kneel with these legs.¡±

    Rosalind¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her muscles trembled slightly with anger.

    She didn¡¯t speak for a while, the breath stuck in her chest like a burning fire, which would explode if she couldn¡¯t control it.

    Her rapidly rising blood pressure made her head ache severely.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    But she was still forcefully suppressed by her.

    ¡°Molly is a good child who is considerate, just like you,¡± said Rosalind, smiling at Nydia who was sitting in the chair. Nydia felt a sting in her heart.

    Rosalind then gave another smile and looked at Nydia, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you can cook and your cooking is good? Let me taste it today.¡±

    Nydia met her gaze and knew that today was a showdown between her and her mother-inw. However, before she could speak, Jesse spoke first, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat her cooking.¡±

    Rosalind was so angry that she wanted to beat Jesse, but she held back. How could he defend Nydia like this? Did he forget the harm Nydia had done to him before?

    ¡°Then you can eat the chef¡¯s food, and I¡¯ll eat hers,¡± she insisted that Nydia cook this meal today.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll poison you?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice became cold, apparently angry with Rosalind¡¯s behavior today.

    Just when Rosalind couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was about to reprimand Jesse, Nydia spoke up to ease the tension. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯te often. Let me cook for you. Just tell me what you like and I¡¯ll see if I have the ingredients in the kitchen. If not, I can¡¯t make it. It¡¯s toote to go out and buy now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry.¡± She exined everything in one breath, leaving Rosalind no room to criticize her.

    ¡°Just make whatever you can,¡± Rosalind agreed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Nydia hobbled towards the kitchen with stiff and painful knees. She knew she had to get through today with Rosalind and ease her guilt.

    The living room suddenly became quiet. Neither Rosalind nor Jesse spoke. But Rosalind underestimated her son¡¯s aura. She was out of breath.

 Chapter 133

    ¡°What? Are you ming me? I¡¯m just knocking some sense into her so she won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± Rosalind spoke up first.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, this is between her and me, you shouldn¡¯t intervene,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°I have only one son, who else but me should take care of you? With the way she¡¯s treating you, are you sick, Jesse? There are so many good girls in this world, what¡¯s the loss without Nydia?¡±

    Rosalind couldn¡¯t understand why Jesse was so fixated on Nydia.

    ¡°Mom, this is my family, I¡¯m the head of the household and I¡¯ll handle it. With your excessive interference, do you want me to be a fool?¡± Jesse said helplessly.

    He knew his mother meant well, but he didn¡¯t need this kind of help.

    Rosalind was stunned, there was no way the word ¡®fool¡¯ could be associated with Jesse. If Jesse listened to her, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation, would he?

    She sighed.

    ¡°If you want to me anyone, me us for setting up the engagement between you and Willette. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening.¡±

    ¡°Back then, because of my casual remark, the Malones remembered it and wanted you two to get engaged. I thought Willette was pretty good, but who knew, after you got into trouble, she¡­¡± She immediately realized she had said too much and didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Okay, the past is the past, the way things are now, I think it¡¯s good, don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    Rosalind didn¡¯t say anything else, she thought it was better not to get into a conflict with her son. She knew his temperament very well, if she really angered him, he would cut off all ties with her. She¡¯d better wait for Nydia to make a mistake, once Nydia did, she would not be mercy.

    Just then, the two children came back from school and were very happy to see Rosalind.

    ¡°Grandma, why did youe? I miss you so much!¡± Molly ran over to hug Rosalind warmly. ¡°Grandma, you smell so good today, I have a beautiful and fragrant grandma, I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Rosalind was overjoyed to hear this and hugged Molly tightly. Although Molly looked very much like Nydia, in Rosalind¡¯s eyes, Molly was her granddaughter, and her rtionship with Nydia was not significant. She loved Molly very much and treated her like a princess of the Pascal family.

    Moreover, Molly had a sweet mouth, which was very likable.

    Jesse saw the three of them interacting and went to the kitchen.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    In the kitchen, Nydia tied up her long hair, revealing her slender neck, and there was a pair of diamond earrings on her delicate earlobes, which made her beauty more charming.

    She bit her lip and rubbed her knees, then continued to cut and prepare the food in the kitchen.

    ¡°Just make a few simple dishes,¡± Jesse¡¯s voice came from behind her. When Nydia turned around to look at him, he had a cold expression on his face, coupled with his paleplexion, his inherent coldness made it difficult for anyone to approach him.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± She replied.

    When she turned around again, Jesse had already left.

    She gritted her teeth and continued to persevere, trying to make amends for her past life.

    For dinner, she made four dishes, one soup. When they were served, they looked quite good with apletebination of color, fragrance, and taste. Both meat and vegetables were included and the pairing was also very good.

    However, Nydia was not very satisfied. She felt that she was in a rush and the ingredients were not very rich.

    ¡°Wow, Mommy made dinner tonight, I want to eat more.¡±

    The chef was heartbroken to hear that!

    Although Tavish didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes lit up when he saw the dishes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Jesse said.

    Rosalind nced at Nydia, who had turned pale, and asked concernedly, ¡°Nydia, are you feeling unwell? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest first. You don¡¯t have to apany me for dinner.¡±

    Nydia was stunned. Did this mean she couldn¡¯t eat dinner?

 Chapter 134

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly immediately stopped eating and looked at Nydia with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell. I will go and rest first. You guys eat well.¡± She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite now, and she would ask the chef to make some foodter.

    ¡°Mommy, why are you feeling unwell? Mommy, squat down and let me touch your forehead.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s knees couldn¡¯t really bend down. It was already painful just standing.

    ¡°Molly, I don¡¯t have a fever. I just don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    Molly¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.

    ¡°No appetite? Does that mean there¡¯s a baby in your belly?¡±

    The whole family was shocked!

    The most shocked was Rosalind. Pregnant? She looked at Jesse, but his face remained calm.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Julia, help Nydia go back to her room.¡±

    Nydia was stunned. Should she exin or not? Julia hade over to help her up.

    Molly was pulled by Tavish to eat properly before going to find her mother. ¡°Brother, do you think the new baby is a boy or a girl? Should we bet? I guess it¡¯s a boy, you guess it¡¯s a girl!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse sternly said, ¡°Molly, eat!¡±

    Molly immediately lowered her head to eat, but a bit as she wanted to finish and see Nydia.

    ¡°My little angel, eat slower, or you¡¯ll choketer,¡± Rosalind worriedly said. Jesse looked over, and Molly slowed down her eating speed. At times like this, Molly was afraid of Jesse. When Jesse criticized her and made her write a self-criticism, she could act as ¡°Daddy¡± for five seconds!

    Nydia was helped by Julia to the room. ¡°Julia, help me,¡± Nydia asked Julia to pull down her pants as she had trouble doing it herself. ¡°Missus, this¡­¡± Julia saw that both of Nydia¡¯s knees were bruise.

    ¡°Use the medicinal oil to help me rub it,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it,¡± Julia replied.

    Nydia touched her knee, feeling the pain.

    She had probably been kneeling for more than half an hour. If Jesse came backte, her knees would definitely be in trouble.

    ¡°Missus, please bear with it,¡± Julia said.

    She thought she could endure the pain, but Julia rubbed the medicinal oil on her knees a few times, and it hurt too much.

    ¡°Julia, forget it. Let it be. It will heal on its own,¡± Nydia refused.

    ¡°Missus, if you don¡¯t rub it, it will heal very slowly, and¡­¡± Julia exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s too painful,¡± Nydia rejected.

    Julia had no choice and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then let me use a hot towel to apply on it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Nydia agreed.

    Julia¡¯s attitude towards her now was not bad. She wasn¡¯t as guarded as before. At least just now, she seemed to be quite concerned about her.

    During dinner that day, the two children ate quickly, and Jesse finished his meal and let them go to Nydia¡¯s room. Rosalind spoke up, ¡°This dish is just average.¡±

    ¡°Then eat less,¡± Jesse retorted.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± She felt like her son was targeting her.

    She put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth, but her gaze fell on the muffin. It was soft and chewy, with the fragrance of vegetables, and tasted good. However, at the thought that it was made by Nydia, she suppressed her desire to eat.

    ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± Rosalind asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re her man, and you don¡¯t know?¡± Rosalind asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have her menstrual cycle,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± She cursed at her disobedient son.

    Jesse¡¯s words had made Rosalind too angry to speak.

 Chapter 135

    But if Nydia really is pregnant, then divorce is definitely not an option. Wait, if she is pregnant and kneeling like this today, could something happen?

    Nydia could have problems, but the Pascall family¡¯s child cannot have any problems.

    ¡°If she feels unwell, take her to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing how vignt you are, I won¡¯t go see her. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    Jesse arranged for a driver to take Rosalind away.

    He returned home to inquire about the situation with Julia.

    ¡°I was going to apply medicine for Missus, but she said it hurt and didn¡¯t want me to. She said she¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s better.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± He went to Nydia¡¯s bedroom and found her sitting on the couch, talking to Molly and Tavish.

    She had changed into a dress that covered her knees, so the two children couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Mommy, is the little baby moving?¡± Molly reached out to touch Nydia¡¯s belly, and Nydia felt helpless.

    ¡°There¡¯s no little baby. Mommy just doesn¡¯t have an appetite.¡± She felt that she should exin it clearly, or the children would be disappointedter.

    ¡°Mommy, are you shy? It¡¯s okay, me and Brother also came out from mommy¡¯s belly. Mommy doesn¡¯t need to be shy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ask your daddy if I¡¯m shy!

    ¡°Mommy needs to rest well, and the little baby needs to behave, don¡¯t bully mommy, or else I will teach you a lesson in the future.¡±

    Nydia was speechless, she really had been treated as pregnant.

    ¡°Molly, how did you know that having a baby would make you lose your appetite?¡±

    ¡°I asked the teacher what the signs of having a baby are, and the teacher told me everything.¡±

    Nydia touched her head and thought, should she ask Jesse to have a baby to make up for it?

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, have you finished the homework that the teacher assigned to you?¡± Jesse spoke up.

    It was only then that they noticed Jesse at the door.

    ¡°Tavish, take your sister to finish the homework.¡±

    ¡°Molly, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to stay here with mommy. Mommy doesn¡¯t feel well.¡±

    Tavish leaned in close to Molly and whispered something in her ear. Molly immediately got up and pulled Tavish out of the room.

    ¡°Hurry up, Brother. We have a lot of homework to do, so we need to go quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Only Brother can handle his little sister!

    After they left, only Jesse and Nydia remained in the room.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward. Nydia didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt wronged but also knew that she deserved it, so she didn¡¯t want to show any emotion.

    After thinking for a moment, she decided to get up and take a shower.

    ¡°How are you going to take a shower like that?¡± Jesse was annoyed by her actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Let me see your knees,¡± Jesse demanded.

    ¡°Leave it,¡± Nydia shook her head.

    ¡°Will you do it yourself or shall I help?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was not to be refused.

    ¡°In that case, you can do it,¡± Nydia¡¯s temper red up.

    Jesse was about to lift her skirt to check her knees, but Nydia lifted both of her legs and ced them on hisp.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The sofa was lower than the wheelchair, as her legs lift up, her skirt fell off, revealing the bruising on her knees.

    Jesse was shocked by her actions, but the moment he saw the bruises on her knees, his eyes tightened. The bruises on her fair legs made them even more striking.

    ¡°Apply some medicinal oil,¡± he said in a careful voice. But he concealed his concern well. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell from his voice that he cared deeply.

    ¡°No, it hurts too much,¡± Nydia replied as she pulled her legs back. But Jesse grabbed her ankle.

    His warm palm was pressed against her cold skin, making her feelfortable.

    Her delicate, fair legs looked like a work of art, even with the bruises on her knees. Jesse¡¯s gaze slowly moved up her legs, and the skirt¡¯s cover-up became more and more elusive, drawing his attention.

 Chapter 136

    ¡°You have to apply some medicinal oil.¡± He forced himself to look away, feeling the heat rising in his palms.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hurting you¡­¡± Nydia muttered softly, still fidgeting with her legs and his hand in a game of cat and mouse. The more she moved, the more her skirt fell down, revealingce and frills.

    ¡°Be still and behave.¡± Suddenly, his tone softened, leaving Nydia momentarily stunned and causing her to stop moving her legs altogether.

    In her memory, Jesse had never spoken to her with such tenderness, especially not with this potent phrase, filled with helplessness and affection.

    Leaning back in her chair, she looked at him with a mesmerized expression, her once proud eyes now softened, her sharp features melting like the ground thawing after a winter¡¯s freeze, weing the rebirth of all things.

    Meeting her eyes, Jesse felt a jolt of electricity run through him, a strange sensation overwhelming him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicinal oil.¡± He let go of her ankle.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Nydia grabbed his shirt. ¡°I want to take a shower first.¡±

    Jesse turned around, his face twisted with anger. But before he could blow up, Nydia exined, ¡°My hair and clothes were sshed with tea by your mother, I won¡¯t feelfortable without washing them.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel at ease, you cane with me to the bathroom and watch me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You really dare to say that!

    Jesse called for Julia and had her help Nydia to prevent her from falling.

    Seeing this, Nydia suddenly felt better, all her previous grievances forgotten.

    Having a man who was so ambiguous in his words and actions was actually quite interesting.

    Although her mother-inw was despicable, Jesse stood by her side, and so she could endure it for his sake.

    ¡°Missus, lie down and let me wash your hair.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Julia washed her hair, she wrapped it up in a towel.

    ¡°You can wait outside, I¡¯ll just rinse myself, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything.¡±

    The bathroom had been fitted with protective measures, so there wasn¡¯t much of a problem as long as she was careful. She simply took a quick shower, changed into her pajamas and came out.

    ¡°Missus, let me blow dry your hair.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After her hair was dry, Nydia felt refreshed and invigorated.

    Returning to her room, she saw that Jesse was still there.

    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t avoid having the medicinal oil applied to her after all.

    ¡°Be gentle when you apply the medical oil.¡± She bit her lip, looking afraid.

    Jesse looked at her, seeing that she was wearing a camisole, a garment he had never seen her wear before. In the past, her sleepwear had always been conservative, with long sleeves and pants or sleep gowns that had nothing to do with sexiness. Today, she looked like a rose, with a word to describe her appearance: pure lust!

    Her corbones were always beautiful, and a camisole was perfect for her.

    The two breasts were wrapped perfectly.

    The skirt was short, only covering half of her thighs.

    Did she wear this to apply the medicinal oil more easily?

    ¡°Being gentle won¡¯t do any good.¡± His voice was cold and hard.

    ¡°¡­¡± I dressed like this, and you actually said this to me? Straight man!

    Nydia was so angry that she sat on the bed, looking like she was ready to be ughtered.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse applied medicinal oil to her knee and tried his best to control the force, but it was still painful inevitably. Nydia screamed.

    ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts, hurts¡­ Jesse, be gentle, gentle¡­¡±

    ¡°I said being gentle won¡¯t help!¡±

    He eased the strength a bit.

    But Nydia was still in pain.

    ¡°It hurts, Jesse, slower, don¡¯t¡­ so fast.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Jesse looked up at her and stopped his movements.

    ¡°Is it okay now?¡±

 Chapter 137

    ¡°Can you stop crying?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I cry like that? Then how should I cry? Show me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is this woman doing it on purpose?

    He deliberately increased the force, and Nydia felt even more pain.

    Crying couldn¡¯t relieve her pain, so she ran away directly.

    ¡°Done, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    But Jesse grabbed her back, ¡°I¡¯m the one who decides!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you are a murderer!¡±

    She kicked and struggled, trying to kick his chest, but he caught her with one hand and continued to rub her knee.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s enough or not, I decide!¡± Jesse did not stop.

    However, he soon realized that something was wrong. Nydia stopped moving and looked too obedient.

    Shey on her side on the bed, her long hair covering her face, making it difficult to see her face.

    Jesse frowned, brushed her hair with his clean hand, and was stunned when he saw her tears, feeling his heart being squeezed hard.

    She covered her face with her hand, not looking at Jesse.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± He said hoarsely.

    Then he got ready to leave, but Nydia suddenly got up from behind and hugged him, encircling his waist.

    ¡°Jesse, thank you!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He thought she was silently resisting when he saw her crying just now.

    He didn¡¯t speak, just turned his head slightly, but he couldn¡¯t see Nydia. Nydia pressed her face against his back.

    Her tears soaked his shirt.

    ¡°Rest early.¡± He broke away her hands.

    Nydia looked at his figure tearfully. He didn¡¯t look at her and left her room after returning to the wheelchair.

    Only he knew that he fled a bit awkwardly. He was afraid that he would be trapped in her tenderness if he stayed any longer, he would be unable to extricate himself.

    His palms were still hot, emitting a strong smell of medicinal oil, but he smelled the fragrance that belonged to her from it.

    He couldn¡¯t tell whether she was real or pretending. If she was pretending, he had to admit that her trick was too vicious.

    Nydia lying on the bed endured the pain and heat from her knee. The pain had eased a bit.

    She couldn¡¯t tell whether the warmth on her knee was from the medicinal oil or from his palm, but she knew that the warmth on her ankle definitely came from his palm, like a brand, stamped on her body.

    She wiped away her tears, her lips curved upward, and she smiled. ¡°Jesse, thank you!¡±

    Nydia slept well that night, but Jesse had insomnia.

    The next day her knee felt much better, thanks to Jesse forcibly rubbing it with medicinal oil for a long time. Otherwise, it would have taken at least three or four days to achieve the same effect.

    However, she still felt a bit unnatural when walking.

    The difort in her leg made her feel like she needed to treat Jesse¡¯s leg as soon as possible. If she felt this ufortable with a sore knee, Jesse, who couldn¡¯t walk properly with both legs and even experienced pain, must feel much worse.

    It seemed that she needed to find a time to visit Mr. ck.

    After breakfast and before Jesse left, Nydia mentioned, ¡°Last time I went to the Malone Vi, Cade said he wanted me to take two kids home with me, saying they missed the kids.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jesse immediately refused.

    Although Nydia knew he would react this way, seeing him so decisive still hurt her a bit.

    ¡°What I mean is, you cane with us. Besides, you can test Cade¡¯s attitude,¡± she said.

    Jesse saw the sadness sh in her eyes and furrowed his brow. However, Nydia misunderstood him and thought he didn¡¯t agree with her proposal.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They both spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 138

    Jesse and Nydia were both surprised.

    There was no damn tacit understanding between them at all!

    ¡°Okay, then you arrange a time, and when you have, let me know. I¡¯ll talk to the Malones,¡± Nydia responded.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He nced at her knee and said, ¡°Rest well these two days and don¡¯t get injured again.¡±

    Nydia smiled and leaned closer to him. ¡°Are you caring about me?¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°So that you won¡¯t limp when we go to the Malone Vi, and then use me of bullying you.¡±

    After speaking, he left without waiting for Nydia¡¯s reaction.

    When would this man ever speak to her gently and say, ¡°Yes, I care about you, and I¡¯m worried about you!¡±

    He was too proud and stubborn, like a lone wolf.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t go out today because her leg was ufortable.

    She called Vergil.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Vergil was very nervous when he answered her call. ¡°Hello, Missus.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, I need your help with something. Can you spare some time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Missus. What can I do for you?¡± Whenever she called him ¡°Vergil,¡± he felt like there was something strange about it.

    ¡°My restaurant needs renovation. Do you know any good renovationpanies?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. I canpile a list of some good renovationpanies for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you for your help,¡± Nydia said with a smile. ¡°But Vergil, would you try to get back at me by introducing me to an unreliable renovationpany?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Vergil replied immediately.

    ¡°Oh, so you have a grudge against me then?¡±

    Vergil hesitated for a moment. After adjusting his emotions, he said to Nydia, ¡°Missus, I admit that I have some issues with you because of your previous behavior.¡±

    Upon hearing Vergil¡¯s words, Nydia was slightly surprised but also somewhat relieved.

    ¡°Well, please organize the renovationpanies for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia felt that it was a good thing that Vergil could speak his mind. She naturally would not doubt Vergil¡¯s loyalty to Jesse.

    She posted a job advertisement for a reliable chef online. Finding a trustworthy chef was not an easy task, so she took advantage of the renovation period to look for one.

    Afterpleting these tasks, she went to a Beauearth gship store of the Beauearth Group and bought a bunch of skincare products. She wanted to try out the skincare products from the Theo¡¯spany to see how good they were.

    Although many reviews said that this brand was good, those who had not used it had no right to speak.

    Afterpleting these videos, she went to the kitchen.

    There were three kitchens in the house, and she chose one that she had not used before. She had previously instructed the maid to clean it, and she decided to use this kitchen to shoot a food video as a food blogger.

    She bought a cute set of kitchenware and tableware.

    For the first video, she decided to make something simple, delicious, and easy to learn. As she had no appetite in the summer, she made a Tom Yum seafood, a homemade drink, and a lobster spaghetti.

    After shooting, she started editing and producing the video.

    Unknowingly, the whole day had passed, and she was preparing to edit and produce the video at night.

    She still needed to study how to edit videos.

    When she was busy, Jesse knocked on the door and came in.

    ¡°Come here and let me apply some medical oil for you.¡±

    ¡°I already applied it yesterday, I¡¯m much better today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± The pressure in his eyes was overwhelming.

    Nydia could only reluctantly go over and lift up her skirt to reveal her knee. However, it looked more terrifying than yesterday with the bruising spreading out in a big patch.

    Jesse poured some medicinal oil and rubbed it on her knee, and she didn¡¯t scream this time, mainly because it wasn¡¯t as painful.

 Chapter 139

    ¡°Hey, what do you think others would think if they saw me like this?¡± She teased him.

    He was momentarily stunned, but then understood what Nydia meant and unintentionally pressed down harder with his hand.

    ¡°Ah! If you press so hard, my knee will be injured again.¡±

    ¡°You can do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you please help me? I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to get angry so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Immature!¡± Nydia muttered.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She immediately raised a smile. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll just do it myself then. Bye.¡± At this point, Jesse noticed the injury on her knee, which seemed particrly striking, and some disharmonious images involuntarily appeared in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nydia reacted, realizing that he was talking about going to the Malone Vi for dinner.

    She had a big mouth and just when things had calmed down between her and Jesse, she had said something stupid again.

    But wasn¡¯t she just trying to flirt with him? Why did he react so strongly? After thinking about it for a while, she found there seemed to be only one possibility.

    It¡¯s okay, she thought. She would find some time to go see Mr. ck and maybe she could heal him.

    After briefly wiping the wound with medical oil, she continued to work on editing the video. Before she knew it, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, but she had finally finished. After posting the video, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, knowing that the first video was unlikely to have much traffic. She nned to post more videoster.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Before going to bed, she bought several books online about how to edit videos and how to make a video look good. She nned to study them carefully. Video content was important, but packaging was equally important.

    The next day, Nydia finished filming the second video and was ready to post it. When she opened the app, she was stunned.

    Her follower increased by more than five hundred.

    She clicked the video and found that it had more than five thousand likes and several hundred thousand views.

    She was confused.

    She clicked on thements:

    ¡°My focus is actually on her hand. Her hand looks really good.¡±

    ¡°Is it really a good idea to show food at night?¡±

    ¡°This homemade drink looks amazing. I¡¯ll try it when I wake up.¡±

    There were more than a hundredments, some praising her cute kitchenware, someplimenting her beautiful hands, and others saying that her videos were well-made.

    Nydia was very happy. The first post had already gained over 500 followers, so she expected the second one to do well too. With time, she could slowly build up her ount.

    However, what surprised her was that the second post suddenly increased her followers to more than two thousand, and she received a lot more likes andments.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of her hands. They¡¯re so beautiful!¡± said onement.

    ¡°The things she makes look so delicious, very appetizing, and different from those other copycats. She has her own creativity,¡± said another.

    ¡°I dere that I really like her!¡± said a third.

    Reading thesements, Nydia¡¯s mouth curled upwards. In this life, she was determined to build her career slowly and show Willette how she could achieve both fame and fortune. Wasn¡¯t Willette always jealous of her beauty? Nydia would let her know that she not only looked good but also made money.

    Today she made two desserts, which looked creamy, with good color coordination. She was confident that they would attract a lot ofizens.

    When Molly and Tavish came back, Nydia took out the two desserts.

    ¡°Look at what mommy prepared for you guys.¡±

    ¡°What is it, mommy?¡± Molly was excited. In the past few days, Nydia had prepared delicious food for them when they came back from school, and the two children always looked forward to it.

    Nydia opened the paper box, and they were both very happy. They immediately rushed to wash their hands and came back to eat, their mouths full.

    ¡°After you finish eating, go change your clothes. We have to go to Aunt Willette¡¯s houseter.¡±

    As soon as they heard that they were going to the Malone Vi, the two children¡¯s moods changed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Tavish¡¯s face turned cold, and he threw the soft bread he was holding.

 Chapter 140

    Molly stuffed thest bite into her mouth and grumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just mommy taking you, daddy will go with you too,¡± Nydia said.

    Molly looked at Tavish, waiting for his decision. In big matters like this, Molly always followed Tavish¡¯s lead.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tavish said after some consideration.

    ¡°Good, go change your clothes,¡± Nydia said, patting his head from behind, but he turned away, making Nydia awkward.

    Nydia didn¡¯t mind and reached over to rub him. Tavish froze and felt a bit embarrassed when he met Nydia¡¯s smile, then ran back to his room to change clothes.

    When Jesse returned, they had all changed their clothes. Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on Nydia, who was wearing a denim skirt and a puffy-sleeved top. The skirt was just below her knees, a length that could easily expose the scar on her knee if she wasn¡¯t careful.

    He nced at it and then looked away without saying anything.

    The family of four arrived at the Malone Vi in five minutes.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here! Molly and Tavish seem to have grown taller,¡± Laura said happily as she weed them in.

    Cade and Willette were also at home and were equally happy to see them.

    ¡°I brought my family here to eat with you,¡± Nydia said, cing the gifts she had bought on the coffee table.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re here, why did you bring gifts? I¡¯m happy just to see you. Don¡¯t bring anything next time,¡± Laura said, asking the maid to take the gifts away. ¡°Molly,e here and let grandma hold you.¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Molly sneezed and rubbed her nose, saying, ¡°Grandma Laura, I have a cold and can¡¯t let you hold me, I might infect you.¡±

    Laura was taken aback. She knew Molly was more obedient than Tavish, who had always been hostile towards her. She had only wanted to hold Molly, but didn¡¯t expect Molly to say she was sick. She couldn¡¯t judge whether the cold was real or not and then heard Nydia say, ¡°She caught a cold a few days ago from kicking off the nket, and hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Not really, just a bit of a runny nose and coughing at night.¡±

    ¡°Then Molly, you should take medicine and be a good girl. Grandma will hold you when you¡¯re better.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Molly obediently agreed.

    However, Willette insisted on holding Molly as if to expose Molly¡¯s lies.

    ¡°Molly, I am not afraid of infection. I really want to hold you, you cute little thing,¡± she reached out her hand to Molly and said, ¡°And Molly, if you infect me with your cold, then your cold will be cured.¡±

    This statement made Jesse¡¯s heart tremble, and his eyes unconsciously drifted towards Nydia¡¯s face. Nydia sensed it and turned her head to meet his gaze. In that instant, she knew Jesse remembered the ¡°bad thing¡± she did before, and immediately smiled.

    Jesse averted his gaze, but his ears turned slightly flushing.

    ¡°Aunt Willette, I know that you are doing this for my good, but I cannot infect you. If you catch a cold, you will look haggard and ugly. Aunt Willette, you are so pretty, I don¡¯t want you to look ugly. Uncle will me me then,¡± she pouted and spoke slowly, with clear and organized speech, making it impossible to argue.

    With the conversation going this far, it would be strange if Willette still insisted. Therefore, she did not insist, but still reached out to pinch Molly¡¯s nose, ¡°Molly, you are really cute and very smart.¡±

    She looked at her hand and eximed thankfully, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t squeeze Molly¡¯s snot out.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    However¡­

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, my nose hurts,¡± Molly¡¯s eyes turned teary.

    Nydia saw that Willette had pinched Molly¡¯s nose until it was scarlet, and immediately picked her up and looked at Willette with some me, ¡°Sister, you pinched too hard.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, it hurts!¡± Molly closed her eyes, and tears streamed down her face, feeling very wronged.

    A red nose cannot be disguised, and it doesn¡¯t seem like Molly is pretending.

    This embarrassed Willette. She did intentionally pinch too hard just now to teach Molly a lesson, but she didn¡¯t expect Molly to cry directly.

 Chapter 141

    ¡°Molly, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize to Molly, okay? Can I give Molly a giftter?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± she sniffled, ¡°Can I pick it myself?¡± Her choked voice sounded heart-wrenching.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then I forgive Aunt Willette.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Molly.¡±

    After this incident, it was dinner time and they sat down at the table together.

    The dishes tonight were very rich, with several main courses.

    ¡°Jesse, do you want some wine?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jesse didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Vergil,e and eat with us too,¡± Cade said to Vergil.

    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll sit over there and not disturb you guys eating,¡± Vergil left the table and went to sit on the couch in the living room.

    Cade smiled at Jesse and said, ¡°Your assistant looks young but very steady.¡±

    ¡°Well, with him by my side, I feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Eat whatever you want. Molly and Tavish, eat until you¡¯re full.¡±

    ¡°Got it, thanks, Grandpa Cade,¡± Molly said sweetly, even a cunning person like Cade couldn¡¯t help but like her.

    The atmosphere at the table was harmonious, as Jesse was always expressionless, and everyone was used to it.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Jesse, how¡¯s the wine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mellow and has a sweet aftertaste. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get a headache even if I drink too much,¡± he took a sip, his throat muscles contracting, connecting with his jawline. Even though Willette already knew Jesse wasn¡¯t interested in her, she still couldn¡¯t help but swallow, his sexy throat muscles making her blush. What a pity.

    ¡°Not bad. If you like it, take some back with you,¡± Cade said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Cade said, ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t me me for bringing this up, but I¡¯m also thinking about Nydia¡¯s future.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s movement of picking up food paused, she knew what Cade was going to say.

    As expected!

    ¡°Can your legs still be treated? Do you have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Cade, how could you¡­¡± Laura disagreed and tried to stop him, but it was toote now that the words were out.

    ¡°I know what to do. Jesse, don¡¯t get angry, there are some things we have to face, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if it can¡¯t be treated. You have a sessful career and a happy family with your children. That¡¯s what¡¯s important.¡±

    Nydia was observing Jesse¡¯s expression the whole time, afraid that he would suddenly get angry. She felt that Cade was doing it on purpose, ying a good scheme. If Jesse got angry, it would prove that he was emotionally unstable. If Jesse didn¡¯t get angry, it would achieve the effect of humiliation.

    ¡°You are right. Here is a toast to you,¡± Jesse picked up his ss and said.

    Cade was now Nydia¡¯s legal father, so he naturally held the position of father-inw.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A harmonious family is more important than anything else.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t keep talking about divorcing Jesse. You won¡¯t find another excellent man like him,¡± Cade said.

    ¡°I know, Uncle.¡± Nydia said.

    At this moment, Molly finished eating and wanted to get down from her position. Nydia then picked her up and squatted down to wipe her mouth. Suddenly, Willette eximed, ¡°Nydia, your knees¡­¡±

 Chapter 142

    Nydia immediately got up to cover the bruises on her knees.

    ¡°Mommy?¡± Molly called out in disbelief.

    ¡°Tavish, take your sister to y over there.¡±

    Molly was then led away by Tavish.

    ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s wrong with your knee? Howe ¡­ show it to me.¡± Willette furrowed and her face was filled with shock and worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an idental bump.¡± She said indifferently, not meaning to show Willette.

    Willette instantly looked at Jesse angrily, ¡°Did you hit her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister, don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    She went to pull Willette, who was furious.

    ¡°Nydia, let us have a look at your knees.¡± Laura came over and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s really fine, you guys don¡¯t need to be so nervous, I just hit it by myself identally.¡± She put on a rxed smile, but everyone had serious faces, obviously not believing what she said.

    ¡°Show us, if you don¡¯t let us see it, how can we believe it was a bump?¡±

    Nydia could only pull her skirt up a little, revealing the two bruised knees.

    Laura looked shocked, sucked in a breath of cold air and covered her mouth.

    Willette, however, snapped a picture with her mobile phone.

    ¡°Sis?¡±

    ¡°I have to keep a proof!¡± Willette¡¯s attitude was firm.

    On the knee was a wide range of bruises, because it had all spread out, it looked even more terrible than the first day, both knees were, originally Nydia had tender skin, and it made people feel that this was a very serious injury.

    ¡°Jesse, tell the truth, did you do this?¡± Cade angrily looked at Jesse and questioned.

    ¡°No.¡± He denied.

    ¡°Uncle, he really didn¡¯t do it, I just identally hit it, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost healed.¡±

    However, Laura suddenly cried and said heartily.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t be afraid, if he hit you, we¡¯ll stand up for you, no matter what, we¡¯ll be on your side.¡± Willette coldly nced at Jesse and said firmly to Nydia.

    ¡°I know you guys are worried about me, but this really wasn¡¯t him, well, let¡¯s eat, if Jesse hit me, I would¡¯ve told you guys a long time ago.¡± She smiled up, there was no reluctance on her face, which made it hard for the Malones to continue.

    Only during the meal, each of them had their own thoughts, the atmosphere was not like earlier.

    ¡°Where can you hit like that?¡± Willette asked casually.

    ¡°I slipped in the shower and both knees went down.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Be careful in the future, he has trouble with his legs, if you have ident here, how else can you get by?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face changed slightly, but did not show it.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    After dinner, Willette dragged Nydia and the two children into her room.

    She asked Nydia once more.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t ask again.¡±

    Willette instantly understood, she felt that this must be the work of Jesse.

    But with the two children here she couldn¡¯t go on and asked Molly, ¡°Molly, tell me what gift you want.¡±

    ¡°Can I have anything I want?¡± Molly asked innocently, biting her finger.

    ¡°Well ¡­ The car and the house are not allowed, the rest, yes.¡±

    Molly turned her big eyes to look around Willette¡¯s bedroom, including her cloakroom.

    ¡°Aunt Willette, I want that bag!¡± Her finger pointed to a Hermes bag sitting on the cupboard.

    Willette was taken aback, it was a limited edition that she had managed to get.

    ¡°Molly, this is for adults, you can¡¯t use it, choose another one, I will buy you a doll or a pretty dress, OK?¡±

    ¡°No, I want that bag, didn¡¯t you say that everything is OK except the car and house? Are you going to back out?¡±

 Chapter 143

    Willette felt disheartened!

    She had no idea that a child would ask for a limited edition Herm¨¨s bag.

    ¡°Molly, don¡¯t be silly. This bag is very expensive. Don¡¯t make it difficult for Aunt Willette,¡± Nydia defused the situation.

    But Molly pouted, ¡°Oh, so Molly isn¡¯t worthy to have one?¡±

    Pfft!

    Nydia almost burst outughing but managed to hold it in.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Was Molly so formidable at such a young age?

    Willette¡¯s face was a sight to behold. Although she was clearly unhappy, she had topose herself to coax Molly.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Molly be worthy? It¡¯s just that this bag isn¡¯t suitable for Molly. I ahve other bags. Can Molly choose one of them, please?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it suitable? Is Molly not pretty?¡± She crossed her arms and raised her chin, looking unhappy.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a child.¡±

    ¡°Am I not going to grow up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Willette looked at Nydia, hoping she could say something. She couldn¡¯t let her little troublemaker run wild like this.

    ¡°Molly, let¡¯s not get this bag, okay? Mommy will buy it for you when we get home. You can buy as many bags and pretty dresses as you want, okay?¡± Mommy will make money for you.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home then. But Mommy, you can¡¯t break your promise like Aunt Willette,¡± Molly said.

    Willette¡¯s face turned ashen.

    She looked at the bag. Even if she didn¡¯t give it to Molly today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it out in the future.

    ¡°Molly, I was wrong. I should keep my promise. Here, take it.¡± She reluctantly gave the bag to Molly.

    ¡°Aunt Willette, forget it. The teacher said¡­¡±

    ¡°One doesn¡¯t covet what belongs to others!¡± Nydia added.

    ¡°Right, Aunt Willette, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    Willette stuffed the bag into Molly¡¯s arms. ¡°Take it. You can¡¯t let me break my promise, can you? Molly looks good with this bag!¡±

    The bag was small and delicate, really lovely.

    Only Willette¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Willette,¡± Molly said, holding the bag happily. ¡°I¡¯m the prettiest little princess now!¡±

    ¡°You little rascal!¡±

    At this moment, the Malone Vi¡¯s servant came to call Nydia and the two children. Jesse was ready to go home.

    The three of them left Willette¡¯s room and went to the living room after a few pleasantries.

    After a while, Jesse¡¯s family of four left.

    ¡°Willette, about that bag¡­¡± Laura naturally noticed the bag.

    ¡°Forget it, it makes me so mad! That little brat chose expensive things. I wonder if Nydia taught her that,¡± Willette said.

    ¡°Nydia taught her? Isn¡¯t she on our side?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s been dazzled by Jesse!¡± Willette said bitterly.

    Cade spoke up at the right moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a bag. When we get Jesse and Nydia¡¯s assets, how many bags do you want? It¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    That did soothe Willette. She thought the same. When Jesse and Nydia had nothing left, she could use bags to hit them!

    And those two little brats!

    ¡°Did you arrange things on the Pascall Group?¡± Cade asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged. We can make Jesse famous soon.¡±

    ¡°Today Nydia¡¯s knees injury came just in time,¡± Cadeughed heartily. ¡°Just wait, Jesse won¡¯t escape unscathed this time!¡±

 Chapter 144

    Jesse¡¯s family of four is on their way back home.

    ¡°Mommy, this is for you!¡± Molly presented the bag to Nydia like a precious gift.

    ¡°This is Molly¡¯s loot, and you kept it well and when you grow up, you can use it.¡±

    ¡°By the time I grow up, it will be out of style. It¡¯s perfect for you, Mommy. You¡¯re so pretty, you¡¯ll look great carrying this bag.¡±

    ¡°You have such a sweet mouth!¡± Nydia felt sweet in her heart. Who wouldn¡¯t love this cute little girl with rosy cheeks?

    Tavish, who was nearby, nced at the bag thoughtfully and asked, ¡°How much does this bag cost?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check.¡± Recently, Nydia hadn¡¯t paid much attention to luxury goods, so she took a picture and checked the price before answering, ¡°Seventy-nine thousand.¡±

    Willette must be feeling heartbroken! Molly did a great job!

    She couldn¡¯t help but hold Molly¡¯s face and give her a kiss. Then, she pinched Tavish¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You did great today, Tavish!¡±

    Tavish¡¯s eyes, which were previously dull, suddenly lit up when he heard this, but he was too shy to look up.

    After returning home, Nydia put the two children to bed, and Jesse went to the study.

    ¡°Mommy, I really like you now.¡± Molly hugged Nydia¡¯s neck and rubbed her cheek against hers.

    ¡°I like Molly too!¡± She nced at Tavish on his bed. ¡°And your brother. You¡¯re all Mommy¡¯s precious ones.¡±

    Tavish rolled over and turned his back to Nydia, then buried himself under the covers, afraid that his rapidly rising smile would be discovered.

    ¡°You two, go to sleep now.¡±

    ¡°Good night, Mommy.¡±

    By this time, the two children were already drowsy and fell asleep quickly.

    Nydia left their room and went back to her bedroom.

    She had shot some videos today, but had not yet edited them. She logged in to see the two previous videos she had posted, and found that many people had sent her private messages, urging her to update more frequently.

    She quickly edited and published her third video, working harder to secure her fans.

    After thinking about what she should do next, she went to bed. She had stayed upte for several days in a row, and couldn¡¯t afford to stay up any longer. She needed to be careful not to spend all the money she made.

    Nydia¡¯s video ount was named ¡°Nydia Pascall.¡±

    Many people called her Nydia, and she wasn¡¯t worried about being found out. Besides, most people wouldn¡¯t think that Jesse¡¯s wife would make videos and use the name Nydia Pascall.

    After posting a few videos, her fans were already affectionately calling her Nydia.

    ¡°Anyone else want to see Nydia y the piano like I do? I love her hands so much.¡±

    ¡°Me! I¡¯m into hands, and those hands ying the piano are amazing!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m different. I want to see those hands do some heavy lifting. That would be exciting.¡±

    ¡°I bet the blogger is a beauty!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. A person with beautiful hands doesn¡¯t always have a beautiful face. These days, people with good looks have already shown themselves.¡±

    [Nydia Pascall, this name makes me feel like she¡¯s a stunning ssical beauty.]

    [That¡¯s the effect she wanted, and you all fell for it!]

    Nydia looked at thesements, feeling both amused and exasperated. She thought theseizens were really cute. She looked at her hand and suddenly realized something: her wedding ring, where was it?

    She had a headache instantly.

    She remembered that Jesse had specially customized a pair of wedding rings, and her ring was set with eleven small diamonds, which looked particrly beautiful. But at that time, she hated Jesse so much that she didn¡¯t wear it and didn¡¯t even take a second look.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Where did she put it?

    She immediately searched through every corner of her house, but couldn¡¯t find it even after a long time.

    Strange, she couldn¡¯t have lost it, could she?

 Chapter 145

    Will it be in Jesse¡¯s room?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    While Jesse was not at home, Nydia went to his room to look for it. She opened the drawer of the bedside table and saw the ring box at a nce.

    As expected!

    Both wedding rings were there!

    She took out her own ring and tried it on her ring finger. It fit perfectly and looked really beautiful.

    Now, with a different mindset, she could see that Jesse had put a lot of effort into designing the rings. It was not just arge diamond, but had a unique design.

    She remembered that Willette had even mocked Jesse at the time, saying he was too stingy and using these small diamonds to cover up the fact that she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t run away. Willette even encouraged her to have an abortion.

    Now, she was grateful that she didn¡¯t have an abortion back then. Otherwise, even if she was reincarnated, she would never forgive herself.

    After putting the ring back, she left Jesse¡¯s room.

    In the evening, when Jesse came home, he went straight to his study. He seemed really busytely.

    Nydia knocked on the door and went in.

    ¡°Do you know where the wedding ring is? I can¡¯t find it,¡± she asked.

    Jesse clearly paused for a moment. They had been married for five years, but this was the first time Nydia had mentioned the wedding ring.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he responded coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere, couldn¡¯t find it. Did you lose it?¡± Nydia asked tentatively.

    Jesse squeezed the mouse in his hand and it made a cracking sound.

    His rage reced the ckness in his eyes. But when he spoke, his tone was icy and sarcastic. ¡°Yes, I lost it!¡±

    Nydia knew he was getting irritated. If she pushed him further, he might have an episode. Sara had told her his bipr disorder was severe, and he couldn¡¯t handle much stress.

    She had researched about the disorder, and knew that if it got worse, he might lose control and do irreversible things.

    ¡°Let me check your room. I don¡¯t think you actually lost it,¡± she softened her voice.

    ¡°I said I lost it! Can¡¯t you understand?¡± His voice was stern. He was struggling to suppress his anger.

    ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t believe you. Let me search for it. If I can¡¯t find it, then I¡¯ll believe you. But if I find it, that means you¡¯re lying!¡± Nydia tried to reason with him.

    Snap!

    Nydia was startled as the mouse shattered on the ground beside her.

    ¡°Get out!¡± he red at her. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when she threw his custom-made wedding ring on the floor, saying she would never wear it. What did she mean by bringing up the ring again? To humiliate him?

    ¡°I want to wear the wedding ring,¡± Nydia stood calmly in front of him, though her heart was racing. She was scared, but she knew he would never hurt her, even if he had an episode.

    ¡°Nydia, am I not saying it clear?¡± If he could stand up right now, he would strangle her and force her to swallow her words.

    ¡°Are you going to let me search for it?¡± She stared at him with determination.

    Their misunderstanding was too deep. They needed a radical solution. Daily interaction wasn¡¯t enough. He was always backing away, and she needed to push him.

    ¡°But you said you would never wear it!¡±

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± It was more like a reincarnation than a change of mind.

    Jesse felt like his breath was stuck in his throat. He wanted to strangle her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go search for it now!¡± Nydia turned around.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jesse roared, throwing an ashtray against the wall.

 Chapter 146

    Nydia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. If the object had hit her head, she would have been lying on the ground with a head injury by now.

    She turned around to look at Jesse in disbelief. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Her voice was trembling, indicating that she was really scared by what just happened.

    ¡°If you dare to go, then try it!¡± He knew it was impossible for the object to hit her just now, but his fingers were still shaking uncontrobly. He hid them under the table.

    ¡°Jesse, either you kill me tonight or I get the wedding ring!¡± She gritted her teeth, speaking each word coldly before turning around and leaving the room.

    She went straight to Jesse¡¯s bedroom and searched the bedside table. As she pulled open the drawer, Jesse suddenly pounced on her and pinned her to the bed.

    His furious face was just inches away from hers. His heavy breath was hot and burning on her face.

    At the moment when the hard and soft bodies touched each other, Jesse¡¯s mind paused for a moment and became as stiff and dull as his body.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nydia hugged his waist with one hand and tried hard to reach for the ring box with the other.

    She gritted her teeth and stretched her arm to reach it. She got it!

    She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled as she held up the box in front of Jesse. ¡°Jesse, I got it. Is this it?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s gaze swept over the ring box and his face suddenly changed.

    He immediately tried to grab it, but Nydia held onto it tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°It¡¯s really this one!¡± Nydiaughed even more proudly.

    ¡°Nydia, do you believe that I will really kill you?¡± He leaned closer to her and lowered his voice, like the muffled thunder under the dark clouds, each sound resonating in her heart.

    His eyes were as dark as night, with the power to destroy everything, as if he wanted to devour Nydia alive.

    ¡°I believe you, so go ahead and kill me now. I¡¯m ready!¡± She opened her arms andy down on the bed, not resisting anymore. She just didn¡¯t close her eyes.

    It seemed that she had gathered all her strength into her eyes, staring straight into Jesse¡¯s soul.

    ¡°After I die, this wedding ring should be buried with me. You can¡¯t give this ring to your next wife, do you understand?¡± She spoke calmly with a hint ofughter.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± He growled lowly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to shut me up like this.¡± Her eyes were even more dazzling than the noonday sun, forcing Jesse to look away.

    ¡°I mean, Jesse, you¡¯ve said so many harsh words. Are you really going to kill me? Or you just talk? Actually, you¡­¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t have a chance to finish her sentence as Jesse sealed her lips.

    He was like a wild beast, fierce and violent, as if he wanted to devour her whole.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The sound that escaped from Nydia¡¯s lips was like an electric current that ran from his spine to his tailbone. His arm muscles tightened, and the hand that held her waist was so strong that it seemed like he was going to break her waist. She was in pain, but the sound from her mouth didn¡¯t sound like she was in pain. It sounded more like the prelude to some kind of ritual.

    The box in his hand couldn¡¯t be held any longer and fell to the ground. The faint sound couldn¡¯t interrupt the prelude.

    She wrapped her legs around his waist and leaned forward slightly, offering herself to him.

    He furrowed his brow, his eyes hiding a turbulent tsunami. The high wall of waves he had built was about to copse in the next moment.

    But!

    The phone rang.

    Both of them were stunned, still not fully recovered from the moment before.

    But the phone kept ringing, shattering the prelude into fragments.

    Jesse finally snapped out of it and answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Vergil immediately realized that his boss was in a bad mood!

    But this matter was very important, so he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re in the news.¡±

 Chapter 147

    Jesse¡¯s attention, however, was on Nydia, who was picking up the box from the ground, opening it, taking out her own wedding ring, then looking at him, with a smile on her face, she put the wedding ring on her ring finger and shook her hand at him. Jesse felt that her smile was brighter than diamonds.

    And the open cor reminded him of the full moon.

    ¡°Boss?¡± Vergil waited for a while but didn¡¯t get Jesse¡¯s response, so he asked.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jesse was extremely irritable.

    Vergil was confused, did he mean to talk or to be quiet?

    By now, Nydia had already gotten up from the ground and was leaving his room with the victorious posture.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Jesse coldly ordered as he stared at Nydia¡¯s back.

    Nydia turned around and leaned against the door, stretching one leg forward and slightly tilting her body. The cor slid off her shoulder, revealing a ck strap.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Vergil quickly said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jesse took a deep breath.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the news, it¡¯s already a headline.¡± Vergil said cautiously, as it wasn¡¯t a good thing to be in the headlines in this regard.

    ¡°Check the online public opinion first, then prepare the spammers when the time is almost right.¡±

    ¡°And, make sure the inventory of the drugs is ready, don¡¯t run out of stock when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Everything will be prepared properly.¡±

    Jesse hung up the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, any other orders?¡± Nydia was still leaning against the door, looking at Jesse with a coquettish look in her eyes and a yful tone, as if she was flirting with Jesse.

    ¡°Give me back my ring.¡±

    ¡°Yours is on the ground, pick it up yourself, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She quickly slipped out.

    Jesse was so angry that he gritted his teeth, his cheeks were tightly stretched. He almost lost control just now.

    As he thought about what had just happened, his breathing became rapid, his temperature rose, and he became extremely restless. But he was very clear that it was not an attack, but a need for her.

    She had been resisting him for the past few years, and he had not lost control over her. But just now, she had followed his lead, and in that moment, he had forgotten everything and only wanted to possess her and teach her a lesson.

    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed all the restlessness, took hisptop, and checked the current situation.

    He just casually browsed the onlinements, then went to the official website of rted products to check the relevant data. Clearly, when his news broke, the website¡¯s browsing data skyrocketed, but sales had not shown a significant increase.

    There was no major news recently, and he steadily upied the top search.

    [Jesse relies on medicine to have sexual desire!]

    After reading it for a while, he called Vergil.

    ¡°Send Foreveryoung (Men¡¯s dietary supplement) to the top search after 1 a. m.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse called the person in charge of the pharmaceuticalpany to exin what needed to be done next.

    Most of the people in the pharmaceuticalpany were called back to work overtime.

    The night was spent with people eating melons, marketing, and writing articles.

    When Nydia looked at thements ofizens on her phone, her first reaction was, ¡°What will Jesse think of this?¡±

    She immediately got out of bed and ran back to his room.

    Jesse, who was buried in work, was stunned when he saw Nydiaing back and forth.

    Before he could say anything, Nydia jumped onto his bed and ced a pillow down. ¡°You do your thing, and I¡¯ll do mine.¡±

 Chapter 148

    Nydia watched Jesse¡¯s face carefully and noticed that he looked more helpless than angry, which put her at ease.

    She nced at the ring box on the ground. It had already been put away.

    She looked at Jesse¡¯s hands on the keyboard, and he wasn¡¯t wearing his ring.

    His fingers were slender and powerful, and theptop keyboard looked a bit small under his hands.

    Under the light of the screen, the veins on the back of his hand were faintly visible, contrasting sharply against his pale skin.

    Nydia looked at her own wedding ring and sneered. This man had too many knots in his heart. Was there any way to untie them?

    She had thought that she could have a spiritual and physical exchange with him before, but Vergil¡¯s phone call interrupted them. She was angry at the time, but after finding out what had happened, she gave up.

    ¡°You go back to your own room and go to bed.¡± Jesse couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work and turned his head to coldly tell her.

    He pursed his thin lips, showing his impatience.

    ¡°If you pretend that I don¡¯t exist, I won¡¯t make any noise.¡±

    ¡°I heard you breathing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This is going too far!

    Nydia took the quilt and covered herself. If he could still hear her breathing, she would be convinced.

    Jesse was annoyed by Nydia¡¯s refusal to leave, but he didn¡¯t want to argue with her. After all, he had a lot of work to do now.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought that if Jesse continued to drive her away, she wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to stay any longer.

    The rtionship between her and Jesse had eased up quite a bit now. At least Jesse was willing to let her stay in the room. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t even let her in. It was a big improvement.

    She hid under the quilt, set her phone to silent mode, and read thements online. When she saw thosements, she was very angry.

    ¡°Women who call Jesse their husband,e out and see, your husband is impotent!¡±

    ¡°Jesse is really miserable!¡±

    ¡°You got it wrong. He¡¯s the father of the twins!¡±

    Some of thements were very harsh, and Nydia nced at them casually before swiping them away.

    After looking around, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was all foulnguage. Nydia really wanted to curse at them. She didn¡¯t know if Jesse had seen thesements.

    At this moment, Jesse looked at Nydia, who was still under the quilt, and then at the temperature on the air conditioner. He picked up the remote control and lowered the temperature a bit.

    He focused on his work and missed Nydia stealing a nce at him.

    Nydia saw that he wasn¡¯t paying attention and uncovered the quilt to scroll through her phone. It was very ufortable being under the quilt. It was not breathable, and the light was dim.

    She continued to read thements.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve used Foreveryoung, and it¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, buy it and try it. It¡¯s not expensive.¡±

    There are many simrments, and some even provided screenshots of their own orders to prove that they are not fake, but genuine orders ced several months ago or even just a few days ago.

    ¡°Even Jesse himself uses it, and he is not afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you also worth billions?¡± This is the most persuasive argument. There is nothing more convincing than the fact that the owner of apany uses their own products. At least it shows that there are no side effects and no harm to the body, otherwise how dare he consume it?

    Nydia went to the official website to check the sales situation and could clearly feel the increase in sales.

    Is Jesse using this incident to promote the Foreveryoung health supplement?

 Chapter 149

    Risking his own reputation for sales?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The cost is too high!

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jesse who was concentrating on his work. From this angle, she could see Jesse¡¯s profile. His high and straight nose cast a faint shadow, making his facial features very three-dimensional. His lips were a bit dry from working continuously, but the lip line was excellent, making her want to apply some lip balm for him. If she were to kiss him now, the touch would probably be rough at first and then soft and smooth.

    Suddenly, she wanted to kiss him.

    Although he was wearing home clothes, his cold and hard lines and his focused working appearance made him look very restrained, but the more he was like this, the more he attracted people to tease him and see what he was like after he removed this disguise.

    Just like everyone is curious about what is under the iceberg, is it still an iceberg or an endless treasure trove.

    There were some cigarette butts in the ashtray beside him, but he hadn¡¯t smoked since she came in.

    This man was always considerate of her in small details, but never mentioned it.

    She suddenly wondered why he was so good to her?

    Before that thing happened, their interaction was very little, and after they got married, her attitude towards him was extremely bad. He appeared cold and serious on the surface, but in fact, he silently arranged many things for her.

    She was too focused on looking at him and caught Jesse¡¯s attention. Jesse turned his head and met her gaze. In an instant, the air froze. Nydia suddenly felt her throat was very dry and she wanted to drink water desperately, so desperately that her eyes became a little hot. The idea of kissing him just now became even stronger.

    ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Nydia stood up and knelt on the bed. The strap of her camisole slipped down to her arm, revealing a glimpse of her fair curve.

    Jesse quickly averted his gaze, his Adam¡¯s apple sliding, his arm holding the mouse tightened instantly, extending all the way to his pale jawline. ¡°Go out and drink by yourself.¡± His voice was full of contempt, but unable to conceal the hoarseness in it.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you even give me a ss of water?¡± Her grumbling tone was a bit coquettish.

    She got off the bed, walked to the kettle, picked up Jesse¡¯s cup, and poured herself a ss of water, drinking it slowly sip by sip, tilting her head back. Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on her back. She was wearing a white silk nightgown that was cinched at the waist and had a short hemline that barely reached her thigh roots.

    Under her slender waist are two long, straight legs. She stood barefoot on the ground. She has no nail polish on her toes, appearing pure and delicate. This woman is obviously here to seduce him!

    His eyes flickered with a dark light, his fingers on the keyboard tightened, trying to suppress his own breath and prevent his restlessness from giving him away.

    ¡°Hey, do you want a drink?¡± Nydia suddenly turned around and met his eyes, which seem to be brewing a storm. They contained a vortex that would shred her into pieces if she gets too close.

    ¡°No thanks!¡± he refused coldly. His voice was already hoarse and heavy, like a heavy ship slowly moving forward over the waves.

    ¡°Your lips are dry, have a drink,¡± Nydia said in a soft and ordinary tone, as if inviting him.

    Ignoring his refusal, Nydia poured him a ss of water and ced it on his table. Then she leaned over his arm and asked, ¡°Can I see what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    As she spole, she was already looking at his screen.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes nced over, feeling something exploding in his mind, making his ears ring and his vision blurred by a soft white.

    He reached out and grabed her waist, pulling her towards him.

 Chapter 150

    Jesse looked up at her, and the protruding Adam¡¯s apple pulled his jawline, leading up to his thin lips and prominent nose.

    Usually, his appearance was restrained and handsome, like a calm iceke. Even when the ice flowers bloom, it is still chilly.

    But now, his features had a striking beauty, sharp like a bow that was already drawn and ready to shoot her.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± His words tugged at his Adam¡¯s apple, and Nydia¡¯s gaze fell down along it to his corbone. His corbone was not slender, but sturdy and powerful, connecting his neck and shoulders like a bridge, attracting people to linger.

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you water.¡± Nydia blinked innocently, trying to maintain herposure. Only she knew how fast her heart was beating. Fortunately, she had already ced the cup on the table, otherwise she worries that the water in the cup would spill out.

    Jesse¡¯s palm was hot, and it felt like it could burn her lower back through the thin fabric.

    ¡°Stay still.¡± His voice regained some rity, and his gaze deliberately avoided hers.

    Nydia obediently stayed still.

    But the scent of roses still entwined his central nervous system, even though he tried to avoid it.

    ¡°Attention!¡±

    ¡°About face!¡±

    ¡°?¡± In an instant, it made her feel like she was back in military training.

    I¡¯m already like this, you want me to do military training?

    ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless.¡±

    ¡°March!¡±

    ¡°!¡± Are you here to make a joke?

    She took two steps and turned around to see Jesse packing up hisptop and some documents. He put them on hisp and was about to leave the bedroom.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere you¡¯re not.¡±

    What? Is he running away?

    As the door was about to close, Jesse¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±

    Pfft!

    Why did she find Jesse, who ran away in panic, so cute?

    But soon she was in a dilemma. Is he really good at controlling himself, or is he really not interested? Otherwise, how could he resist every time?

    But he clearly couldn¡¯t resist before. He was about to take the next step, but his phone rang.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She fell onto the bed, kicking her legs irritably. Why is it so hard to seduce her husband?

    It seems that the timing is not right tonight. He has to deal with something.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean her isn¡¯t charming enough? She can¡¯tpare to the thing he¡¯s dealing with.

    So frustrating!

    Meanwhile, Jesse, who was left alone, pulled down his already loose cor and felt a little hot. He picked up a ss of water and drank it to cool down.

    Fortunately, after a few more phone calls, he calmed down and started dealing with things.

    Some onlinements are currently mocking Jesse for not being impotent, while others praise the effectiveness of the Foreveryoung health product.

    ¡°Is Jesse deliberately hyping up this drug to promote it?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. He could use someone else for the promotion. He¡¯s really going all out!¡±

    ¡°His car ident was so serious that it¡¯s normal to have injuries there. Fortunately, he had two children, otherwise he might have been thest of his family line.¡±

    ¡°He proved that the medicine works. If it really didn¡¯t work, taking the medicine wouldn¡¯t be useful.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Boss, your judgment was correct. Sales of the health products in the store, aside from Foreveryoung, have also seen a small increase.¡±

    ¡°Do we have enough inventory?¡±

    ¡°For now, yes. But if sales keep going up, it may not be enough.¡±

    ¡°No problem, just show that it¡¯s out of stock if we run out.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse called his PR team.

    ¡°Keep an eye on the online news and notify me immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±

 Chapter 151

    Afterwards, he called Vergil again.

    ¡°Has it been controlled?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s under control now. He admitted it and the camera has captured it, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°Well, for now, let¡¯s see how the public opinion on the inte goes before taking any action.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Please keep track of the people working overtime tonight and pay them five times their regr sry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll report it to the finance department.¡±

    Jesse was very busy that night, working until after four in the morning before finally stopping. He rubbed his forehead and returned to his bedroom.

    A soft yellow night light was on in the bedroom. He saw Nydia lying on her side sleeping in the bed at a nce.

    One of her legs was pressed against the nket and her nightgown had ridden up to her waist. The bruise on her knee had notpletely faded yet, spreading around the knee. He absentmindedly took out his phone and took a picture of Nydia sleeping.

    At this moment, she looked very obedient. With her eyes closed, she didn¡¯t show any emotions, whether it was stubbornness, disgust, satisfaction, or cunning. Only a peaceful expression remained on her face.

    Jessey down beside her and pulled the nket out from under her legs to cover her up again. Her curled long eyshes trembled slightly, and her pink lips moved. He didn¡¯t know if it was because she was cold or because she felt someone beside her, but she leaned towards him and naturally hugged his waist, leaning against his chest.

    Looking at this exquisite and gorgeous face up close, Jesse still felt her beauty make his heart tremble. He knew she was beautiful, he had known for many years. Her nose was straight and high, her face small and delicate, and her skin smooth and tender. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had already given birth.

    He wanted to kiss her. This was a thought that had sprouted in his mind, but he held back.

    Hey back down and regained hisposure.

    In the ck night, only the sound of his heartbeat could be heard.

    The next morning, Nydia was awakened by her phone ringing.

    Although Jesse had picked up the call immediately, Nydia still woke up.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and, still a bit confused, saw Jesse next to her. Without thinking too much, she snuggled up to him and hugged him.

    The soft body was torture for the man who woke up in the morning. Luckily, he was still covered with a nket, otherwise the scene would be too awkward.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t notice and kept moving on Jesse, her arms wrapped around his waist.

    Jesse couldn¡¯t push her away while answering the phone, so he let her move around like a little kitten on him.

    But it sped up his phone call.

    After hanging up the phone, he looked at her smooth hair and couldn¡¯t bear to push her away.

    Her dependent look softened his heart.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, your parents are here,¡± Jeff knocked on the door outside.

    Nydia woke up from her daze.

    Why did her parents-inwe?

    ¡°Let them wait for a while,¡± Jesse said, his voice now clear.

    Nydia held the nket and looked at Jesse, ¡°Is it because of the online thing?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±

    She got out of bed and was about to go to the bathroom, but she remembered something. ¡°You don¡¯t have my clothes here.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± He should have slept in the studyst night!

    ¡°If your parents weren¡¯t here, I could wear your clothes and go out first, but with them here¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t go out dressed like that, her mother-inw would make her kneel down again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything. He went to wash up and changed his clothes before leaving directly.

    Nydia stayed in the bedroom waiting. It seemed like she had to keep some of her clothes here in the future, otherwise it would be too awkward.

    Jesse soon returned with her clothes and ced them on the bed.

    Nydia thought she would quickly change and go out, so she didn¡¯t think much and took off her nightgown in front of Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s pupils were instantly shocked by the sight.

 Chapter 152

    Jesse felt like he had been thrown into a fire pit and was being roasted alive. His body temperature was rising, especially in his nose, as if something was about to burst out.

    This woman!

    Jesse clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. She was constantly pushing his limits.

    Nydia, on the other hand, was perfectly fine. She quickly changed her clothes and flicked her hair.

    ¡°Do I look okay? Is there anything inappropriate?¡± she asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± You look fine, it¡¯s me!

    Jesse thought as he looked down at his pants and got angry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nydia said, ready to push Jesse¡¯s wheelchair.

    ¡°Stay away from me,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Why are you so moody early in the morning?¡± Nydia asked, confused. ¡°Why are your ears so flushing?¡± She reached out to touch his earlobe, and Jesse felt like he was being electrocuted. He wanted to chop off her hand.

    Okay, maybe he didn¡¯t.

    Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Hand me the nket.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day, what do you need a nket for?¡± Nydia asked. But as soon as she saw what was happening, she quickly went to get the nket and handed it to him. He snatched it and covered his legs.

    Nydia giggled behind the wheelchair, but had to stifle herughter so as not to make things worse for Jesse. So he could feel her weight on the wheelchair.

    That¡¯s why Jesse reacted so strongly. Was it because she changed clothes in front of him earlier?

    Her frustration from the previous night was suddenly gone!

    As Nydia pushed Jesse out, she still had a smile on her face. But Rosalind immediately began to scold her.

    ¡°You can still smile? Do you want him to get hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, I ¡­¡± Jesse couldn¡¯t exin.

    ¡°You jinx! You¡¯re jinx!¡±

    Early in the morning, when she saw the news, Rosalind got so angry that she had a high blood pressure attack. Her son was involved in such a scandal and Nydia could stillugh about it. Nydia was a troublemaker, specifically targeting their family, the Pascalls.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s figure out what really happened!¡± Andrew¡¯s stern voice stopped Rosalind¡¯s insults.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I did it on purpose to increase the sales of Foreveryoung,¡± Jesse said lightly.

    Andrew and Rosalind were both shocked.

    ¡°What did you say? You gave up your reputation for sales?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s real, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He nced at Nydia from the corner of his eye as he spoke.

    He had to let her know that he was not really incapable. He wanted her to remember not to deliberately or inadvertently provoke him again. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be mercy.

    ¡°How can it not matter?! How important is a man¡¯s reputation?! If enough people believe in fake things, it bes true!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face remained cold and indifferent, showing no emotion.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s performance is more important than my personal reputation.¡±

    Moreover, this incident would not affect thepany¡¯s stock price. For now, there was no impact, but the stock price was likely to rise.

    This was probably what many people didn¡¯t want to see.

    Jesse was already very sessful, and there were many jealous people who couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Now that there was such a scandal, it was a perfect opportunity to mock him. However, the more they attacked Jesse, the more they found that the stock price of the Pascall Group rose instead, which was simply unbelievable.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Andrew and Rosalind were so angry that they couldn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 153

    Nydia nced at the nket on Jesse¡¯s legs and couldn¡¯t tell what was going on, but it seemed to have calmed down.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine, and besides, I have two children already, so it really doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Rosalind couldn¡¯t help but give Nydia a sneer when she heard this.

    If Tavish didn¡¯t look exactly like Jesse, the Pascalls would probably have to do a paternity test, as such suspicions were normal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to tomorrow¡¯s dinner party,¡± Andrew said.

    ¡°I must go,¡± Jesse said firmly. If he were afraid of criticism, he wouldn¡¯t have made this n.

    ¡°Then you go alone, and she can¡¯t go with you!¡± Rosalind had a strong opinion of Nydia and was worried that if she said something wrong tomorrow, Jesse would be embarrassed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jesse didn¡¯t argue. He didn¡¯t want Nydia to show up looking so pretty in front of those snobs anyway. He couldn¡¯t handle it, let alone other men.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Andrew seemed to have some insight and asked Jesse. He had been in the business world for decades and knew some of its twists and turns.

    ¡°Someone wants to mess with me, so I¡¯ll go along with it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You should have let us know. Your mother was scared to death,¡± Andrew said.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry about my affairs. If you have time, go out and travel to find some happiness for yourselves,¡± Jesse said.

    Rosalind snorted, ¡°You just want to distract us and not let us make things difficult for Nydia, right?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Since you know, why burst the bubble?¡±

    This statement gave Rosalind a heart attack on the spot! Her son, whom she had raised, was being taken away like this, and she couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Rosalind red fiercely at Nydia again, but Nydia was bitter in her heart and couldn¡¯t say anything. The grudges between her and Rosalind couldn¡¯t be resolved in a short time. She could only let time prove everything.

    Since Andrew and Rosalind were already here, they stayed for lunch together. Nydia took the initiative to cook, and there were plenty of ingredients in the kitchen. She prepared some difficult dishes and showed off her cooking skills, which made the two chefs drool.

    ¡°Missus, there¡¯s a lot of food. Can you leave us some?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Missus, it smells so good, it¡¯s making my heart itch.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I saved some for you,¡± Nydia said with a smile, giving them a bit of each dish and leaving the two chefs touched.

    Now at the Pascall Vi, the two chefs were supporters of Nydia, and no one would go against her when it came to food, especially those who cook.

    Nydia and the two chefs brought the dishes to the table. Andrew was a little surprised, and Rosalind unconsciously swallowed her saliva. After all, she still remembered the taste of thest time she had Nydia¡¯s cooking.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Jesse, have some soup first,¡± Nydia served them soup.

    Rosalind, smelling the fragrance of the soup, found it difficult to control herself from reaching for a spoon.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have it? Did you put something in it?¡±

    Jesse frowned, took a sip of the soup first.

    Rosalind was angry and wanted to throw the bowl on the spot.

    Nydia picked up the bowl and took a few sips, ¡°It tastes good, you should try it.¡±

    She reluctantly took a sip and could feel her eyes light up. However, she immediately hid her expression and quietly put down the bowl, ¡°It¡¯s just okay.¡±

    Andrew found the soup delicious, with the vors of many ingredients and a subtle medicinal aroma, and couldn¡¯t resist taking a second sip.

    ¡°Try the other dishes. Last time we were in a rush, so I only made a few home-style dishes,¡± Nydia invited. She had confidence in her cooking skills.

    After trying the other dishes, Rosalind became even more worried. Her son was already addicted to Nydia¡¯s beauty, and now her cooking skills were so good. Her son was in trouble!

 Chapter 154

    Willette, Bary, Cade, and Laura were present at the dinning room.

    ¡°Has the maid been sent out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have warned her not to talk nonsense. Even if Jesse finds her, she can say that Nydia instructed her to do it.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± Willette opened an album and showed a photo to Bary. Bary was stunned, ¡°This¡­¡±

    The photo showed a woman meeting with the maid. The woman¡¯s back was facing the camera, wearing a hat, but her figure was very simr to Nydia¡¯s, even the length and curve of her hair were the same, and there were earrings on her ears that Nydia had recently worn.

    ¡°Would there be a time conflict?¡±

    ¡°We can extend the timeline and just not mention the recent events.¡±

    Bary nodded, thinking that this method was feasible. Besides, Nydia was on their side. As long as Nydia didn¡¯te out to deny everything, everything would be easy. Willette did this to ensure that there would be no mistakes.

    Cade, who had been silent, spoke up.

    ¡°These days, the pharmaceutical business under the Pascall Group has been doing well, with skyrocketing sales. Are you sure you¡¯re not promoting him?¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about this. We have prepared for the follow-up. The higher he is now, the harder he will fall in the future!¡± Willette smiled confidently. She did not regret not marrying Jesse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. Jesse is not easy to deal with!¡± Cade was still very wary of Jesse, or rather, the entire Pascall family. When such a serious incident happened in the past, the Pascall family did not fall. Instead, they made aeback, showing how deep their foundation was and how strong Jesse¡¯s ability was.

    After thinking for a moment, he mentioned Nydia.

    ¡°Has Nydia been distant from you guystely? I felt something was strange thest time she came to the house. She wasn¡¯t as resistant to Jesse as before and was even very kind to him.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°She changed her strategy. She knows there¡¯s no benefit in going against Jesse,¡± he said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cade believed that he was good at reading people. He had been in the business world for so many years and had seen all sorts of people. Was Nydia really just pretending with Jesse?

    Willette reassured him, ¡°She hasn¡¯t fallen for Jesse in all these years, so why would she suddenly fall for him now? She just came to her senses and decided to change her approach. Her old way was too stupid.¡±

    In fact, she agreed with Nydia¡¯s approach. Confusing Jesse was the only way to get more benefits from him.

    ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s going on. By the way, did Nydia mention anything about Neil leaving something for her?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°Just asking.¡± Cade had some doubts in his mind. Where did Neil put those things? He couldn¡¯t find them anywhere!

    Nydia didn¡¯t seem to know anything, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be so calm and let them handle everything.

    Bary stayed overnight.

    He and Willette were already engaged, so there was no need to be too shy about certain things.

    Two people sleeping together naturally led to intimacy, and they couldn¡¯t resist it.

    After taking a shower, they hugged and kissed each other.

    ¡°Should I try Jesse¡¯s medicine?¡± Bary suddenly brought up the topic.

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you already strong enough? You don¡¯t need that medicine.¡±

    Willette¡¯s words made Bary instantly excited, and he immediately showed his bravery and stamina, making Willettepletely exhausted.

    ***

    The online discussion about Jesse¡¯s incapabilitysted for two days, and the male health supplement, ¡°Foreveryoung,¡± became popr. Despite Jesse being ridiculed by the entire inte, it couldn¡¯t stop the rise in sales and stock prices.

 Chapter 155

    In addition, Jesse had a dinner party to attend in the evening.

    When Vergil appeared with his wheelchair in front of everyone, the expressions on their faces were all different.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, quick, make some room. Mr. Pascall¡¯s wheelchair is quite big.¡±

    Jesse took his seat, sitting in his own wheelchair.

    Sitting like this, it made people ignore the fact that he was in a wheelchair. No one had as much grace as Jesse. He had delicate features, a coldplexion, and his sharp eyes swept over everyone present, unaffected by the online public opinion.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, before you arrived today, we were worried about your condition. But now we see that we were worried for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Jesse raised his ss and took a sip.

    ¡°You guys worry too much. Haven¡¯t you seen the sales of Foreveryoung these past few days? Mr. Pascall has been raking it in.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is the effect of Foreveryoung really that good?¡± This time, a woman spoke up. Winona Butler, her position was also quite high, with neat short hair, and she looked very capable.

    ¡°Ms. Butler, something like the effect needs to be personally tried.¡± Jesse looked up at her, his lips curving into a shallow arc, a smile that was more of a sneer.

    Winona felt that Jesse¡¯s gaze was full of wildness. Even though it was a mocking look, his sharp eyes made her heart flutter for a moment. She quickly adjusted her heartbeat and smiled, ¡°You are joking. I¡¯m a woman, how can I try it?¡±

    ¡°Giving it to a man, since you are interested, you don¡¯t have to buy it. I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±

    After speaking, his gaze swept to the others. His cold voice couldn¡¯t tell if he was casually asking or if he was mocking the group. ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    The men at the dinner table suddenly had different expressions, but most of them were not happy. Wasn¡¯t this saying that they are impotent? Although it was true that at their age, they needed some medication to help them out, saying it in public like this was too humiliating.

    There was a middle-aged man who generously said to Jesse, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that. Let me try it first. I heard that this has an invigorating function, right? The strong get stronger?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a good eye. That¡¯s right,¡± Jesse said with a curl of his lips, raising his ss to him. ¡°I¡¯ll pair it with a set menu for youter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you really think things through.¡±

    Other men: ¡­ if only we had taken it too!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Is it really that good?

    ¡°But I have to remind you, if it really doesn¡¯t work, eating this is useless. This is just a health supplement and cannot rece medicine.¡±

    Originally, everyone was waiting to see Jesse¡¯s jokes. They had never found a chance to ridicule Jesse, and as they watched Jesse grow stronger, they finally found the opportunity. But now, where can they still find the energy to ridicule him?

    Even if Jesse doesn¡¯t perform in bed, it¡¯s forgivable after all, he had an ident. On the other hand, they were truly unable to perform due to their age. If this medicine really works, it will be their second chance, their hearts pounding with excitement!

    Some people had quietly sent messages to their assistants, asking them to buy the medicine. They wanted to try it first and then confront Jesse if it doesn¡¯t work.

    At this dinner party, everyone had their own thoughts, but only Jesse was leisurely eating. However, he only took a few bites and stopped. It didn¡¯t taste as good as what Nydia made.

    Suddenly, someone eximed, it was Winona.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall!¡± She looked at Jesse in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes sank and his face was unhappy.

    ¡°You guys, take a look at the hot search. Mr. Pascall is on the top.¡±

    They checked their phones, including Vergil.

    The top hot search: [Jesse domestic violence].

 Chapter 156

    The first trending topic after clicking on the hashtag is an usation of domestic violence by Jesse against Nydia, apanied by a photo of her knee with bruises.

    This photo is very convincing, as the knee looks really painful.

    The article, which is about 300 words long, uses Nydia of suffering terrible things during the five years she was married to Jesse. Emotional abuse was amon urrence, and she was even physically restrained. Jesse would also physically assault Nydia and subject her to punishment.

    The blogger ims to be Nydia¡¯s good friend, who came forward to expose the demon that Jesse really is, since Nydia was too afraid to speak out.

    The inte immediately erupted in response to the news, with a high number ofments and shares on Weibo. In a short time, thements reached 100, 000 and were still growing.

    Comment 1: Those who wanted Jesse as their husband, open your eyes and look, do you still want him?

    Comment 2: Did Jesse be mentally disturbed because of his leg injury?

    Comment 3: I heard that if someone is not good in bed, they be twisted in their minds and torture others for pleasure!

    Comment 4: Does spreading rumors not require any cost? Does one article have such an influence? The photo doesn¡¯t even show Nydia¡¯s face, how can you say it¡¯s her?

    Comment 5: Domestic violence is despicable!

    ¡­

    Comment 28: Want a husband? Lock you up, control you, and beat you too!

    ¡­

    Comment 35: The rhythm of malicious nder is really easy to follow. One article can determine someone¡¯s life or death! Everyone is acting like a primary school student!

    After reading through thements online, everyone looked towards Jesse.

    Not everyone present had Weibo, but the news was still spreading like wildfire on other tforms, so various media outlets flooded with announcements.

    ¡°The news on the inte is so chaotic and unreliable.¡± Finally, someone spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Can you believe that one article could sway so many people¡¯s opinions? How could Mr. Pascall be such a person since his wife is as beautiful as an angel?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and Vergil, who was standing behind him, quickly sensed his boss¡¯ emotions.

    He¡¯s getting angry!

    What does this greasy man want? Is he thinking about his wife?

    ¡°However, Mr. Pascall, a statement must be issued. Domestic violence is a sensitive topic in the media right now!¡± Jesse said without changing his expression, taking another sip of his drink.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which one of you thinks so highly of me tobel me with such a me. Is it one of you here?¡± After a pause, he suddenly asked.

    The few people present immediately became nervous. ¡°Mr. Pascall, please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s definitely not us. We just saw it too, and how could we get a photo like this of Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Her face isn¡¯t even shown, how do you know it¡¯s a photo of my wife?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was full of pressure. It was clear that he was a veteran in the industry, and the others were intimidated by him, with sweat on their foreheads.

    ¡°Although this is a rumor, if the other party is unprepared, they wouldn¡¯t have released such an article and picture. I think this photo should be of Mrs. Pascall. It¡¯s a lure, waiting for everyone to question it, and then they will release a full-body phototer to raise public opinion.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Whitehead understands a lot,¡± someonemented.

    ¡°People nowadays like to y this game, and they like to tease one¡¯s appetites,¡± another person added.

    ¡°What about the cooperation you mentioned before, are you still interested, Mr. Whitehead?¡±

    This statement caused Mr. Whitehead¡¯s face to change. Now that Jesse had exposed such a scandal, they didn¡¯t know if it was true or false. The power ofizens nowadays was extremely strong. If it was true, the stock price of Pascall Group would definitely be affected, and there could be further troubles in the future.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t a problem with the senior management of Pascall Group, it was Jesse who had a problem, and the nature of the problem was different.

    ¡°The matter of cooperation is still being discussed by thepany¡¯s shareholders. We will inform you when we have a result, Mr. Pascall.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Okay, please do it quickly, or I will choose to cooperate with otherpanies.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

 Chapter 157

    After the dinner party, Jesse and Vergil left. This time Vergil was not driving, he sat in the passenger seat and took out his phone to read online news.

    ¡°Jesse still hasn¡¯t made a statement, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t even care about it? It¡¯s probably fake!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If Jesse really did that, why didn¡¯t Nydia leave? After all, she also has the support of the Malones.¡±

    ¡°But Cade is Nydia¡¯s foster father, can it be the same? Besides, they have two children. She probably don¡¯t want to leave them.¡±

    ¡°They need a million-dor PR strategy now. Let¡¯s see how Jesse handles it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, guys who bought medicine these past few days, are you still okay?¡±

    Vergil browsed through the hot topics and couldn¡¯t find any other relevant content. After all, Jesse was not a celebrity and didn¡¯t usually expose much of his privacy.

    ¡°Boss, Molly and Tavish have appeared online again.¡±

    ¡°Deal with it.¡±

    Vergil immediately contacted someone to handle it. There weren¡¯t many pictures of Molly and Tavish online, so it was rtively easy to handle.

    ¡°Boss, how should we handle this matter?¡± Vergil didn¡¯t dare to make a decision on his own. This matter was not easy to handle, as it involved Nydia.

    ¡°Leave it for now. Tomorrow, find the person behind that ount and sue him directly.¡±

    ¡°But what about the stock price tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡±

    Jesse returned home and found that the house was empty. Molly and Tavish were not there.

    ¡°Jeff, where are they?¡± Jesse asked the butler.

    ¡°Missus took the two children out to see a movie, and Julia went with them.¡±

    Jesse called Nydia. After a while, Nydia answered the phone.

    ¡°Hey, Jesse, are you done with your dinner? We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± A gentle and soft voice came through the phone. ¡°Tavish, hold your sister¡¯s hand and don¡¯t let her run around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going down in the elevator, bye.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse was still immersed in Nydia¡¯s words just now. He actually felt warmth in her words.

    These two words had never appeared in their family before. The mostmon words in their family were indifference, disgust, irritability, and resistance.

    Nydia, if all of this is not an act, but real¡­

    At this time, Nydia was waiting for the elevator with the two children. When the elevator arrived, several people came out.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    Nydia was slightly startled when she saw the person and then greeted them with a smile. ¡°Dr. Duncan, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I came with a friend. You¡¯re taking the kids out, where¡¯s Mr. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy with something.¡±

    But at this moment, Sara¡¯s friend said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Jesse¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia felt her reaction was a bit strange.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you using Jesse of domestic violence on the inte?¡± The person had already taken out her phone and showed Sara, ¡°I just saw it on Weibo.¡±

    The fact that Jesse was Sara¡¯s patient was confidential, so her friend didn¡¯t know about their rtionship.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, have you been a victim of domestic violence?¡± Sara asked Nydia.

 Chapter 158

    Nydia was first surprised, and then angry. ¡°Can people spread rumors like this? Can I see it?¡± she asked.

    Sara signaled to her friend to hand Nydia the phone to look at. After Nydia read it, she became even angrier. ¡°People believe this with just one article? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°So, Jesse didn¡¯t hit you?¡± Sara asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Bite, does that count?

    ¡°Then, is this photo of you?¡±

    Nydia saw the photo at a nce, so she knew who had created this incident.

    ¡°It really is me, but I got these bruises identally when I slipped and knelt on the ground while taking a shower.¡±

    Sara¡¯s eyes became sharp.

    ¡°A photo like this is not something ordinary people can take, right?¡±

    Nydia looked up at her. They were about the same height, but Sara was wearing high heels, so Nydia appeared a little shorter. However, her gaze was cold and fierce, and it was not diluted by the height difference.

    ¡°Dr. Duncan, are you suspicious of me?¡±

    ¡°I am just asking reasonably as a friend.¡±

    Nydia sneered, ¡°From what position are you questioning me? Do you want me to step down and give up my position?¡±

    Their conversation on this side of the elevator attracted many people¡¯s attention. People entering and leaving the elevator couldn¡¯t help but look at them. Both of them were very good-looking, plus they had two cute children, and some people even took pictures of them secretly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking as a friend. Aren¡¯t your reaction so big? Are you guilty?¡± Sara asked again.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m guilty,¡± Nydia nodded.

    This reaction surprised Sara.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that someone will take advantage of the situation and cause discord,¡± Nydia smiled. She was wearing makeup today, and her red lips were particrly stunning. Sara, who was already considered a beauty, paled inparison to Nydia. ¡°Dr. Duncan, I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. I have to take the kids home. Jesse is waiting for us at home.¡±

    As she finished speaking, the elevator door opened. Nydia led her two children into the elevator, and Julia followed behind.

    Sara turned around and met Nydia¡¯s eyes. Their gazes shed in the air, and neither of them was willing to back down.

    ¡°Mommy, who was thatdy?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s a doctor. I was scared because of the incident of falling into the waterst time, so I went to see a doctor. She¡¯s that doctor,¡± Nydia exined.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Molly didn¡¯t speak again but instead reached out her hand. ¡°Mommy, hug. I am sleepy.¡±

    Nydia bent over and picked up Molly, who rubbed her eyes on her shoulder.

    ¡°Tavish, are you sleepy?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Tavish shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re holding Molly, so you don¡¯t have to hold me.¡±

    It was too tiring to hold his sister with one hand and his mother¡¯s hand with the other.

    ¡°Then hold Julia¡¯s hand. It¡¯s dangerous in the underground parking lot,¡± Nydia said.

    Tavish took Julia¡¯s hand.

    When the elevator arrived at the parking lot, they found their car and drove home.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t read the contents on her phone while driving.

    When they arrived home, Jesse was in the living room.

    ¡°Molly fell asleep. I¡¯ll take her to her room first.¡±

    But Tavish didn¡¯t follow her.

    He ran up to Jesse and stared at him with his ck eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who is Dr. Duncan?¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Why are you asking about her?¡±

    ¡°I met her at the mall just now. Does she like you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Is this child too mature for his age?

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

 Chapter 159

    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Tavish persisted, staring at him with furrowed brows. His cute and innocent face now looked serious, with a hint of Jesse¡¯s authority.

    ¡°You, a little brat, dare to meddle in my affairs?¡±

    ¡°I am part of the family. I have to take care of anything rted to family matters.¡±

    Tavish spoke righteously, not like a child at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she likes me or not, but I don¡¯t like her. Why do you think she likes me?¡±

    Upon hearing Jesse say that he doesn¡¯t like her, Tavish breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Just now, when she was talking to mommy, her attitude was not good. It¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t like mommy, and mommy can tell that she likes you!¡±

    So it¡¯s not just his own illusion.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. You go take a shower and go to bed.¡±

    Tavish nodded and ran back to his room.

    Nydia was about to look for him when she saw himing in and asked, ¡°Shall I prepare the bathwater for you?¡±

    ¡°No need, you can leave now.¡± Tavish refused.

    Daddy is waiting for you!

    But Nydia felt a pang in her heart. Tavish was still resistant to her.

    What should she do to make up for the harm she had done to Tavish and make him see her as a mother?

    Does Tavish want a new mom?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave now. Take care of yourself.¡± Tavish was able to do many things independently, such as taking a shower, even at a young age.

    Because he was not liked by Nydia since he was a child, he worked hard to be excellent and sensible, thinking that this would make him likable.

    Nydia felt more and more heartbroken as she thought about it. Tavish was still so young, yet he was so sensible and heartwarming. He was in apletely different state of life from Molly, who loved to y and make a fuss.

    She walked out of the room and saw Jesse.

    ¡°Go to the study.¡±

    The two of them went to the study, one after the other.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to look at the online content yet. Sara told me that your domestic violence case has gone viral.¡±

    Even now, she still hadn¡¯t touched her phone.

    ¡°You should know that the day you wore such a short skirt to the Malone Vi, you were bound to be seen by them.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was dark, and he scrutinized Nydia with his eyes.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t stop me that day, did you?¡± she retorted.

    ¡°Oh? You knew I wouldn¡¯t stop you?¡±

    Nydia approached him, leaning forward with both hands on the desk.

    She was wearing a high-necked outfit today, so even if she leaned forward, she wouldn¡¯t reveal anything.

    But Jesse immediately felt that this woman was like the moon, as if she could radiate a sinful light that made people involuntarily sink.

    She looked at Jesse steadily, with a slight smile on her lips.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re testing me,¡± she said with a clear understanding in her eyes, which made her appear more candid and made Jesse a little uneasy.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°So, Mr. Pascall, how are you going to handle this now?¡±

    She changed her posture, with her palms originally supported on the table changed to her forearms pressing on the desk, leaning further forward, and narrowing the distance between her and Jesse.

    The fragrance of a solitary rose began to entangle him again.

    He noticed that she had been using this fragrance of rose a lot recently, which was both sweet and arrogant.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to team up with the Malones to go after me, I won¡¯t be able to handle that,¡± he said, leaning back and pulling away from Nydia, his expression calm but tinged with sarcasm, while his heart beat faster than usual.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right,¡± Nydia said, standing up straight. ¡°But you seem to never engage in a battle you¡¯re not certain of. How could you have allowed something like that to happen in front of Willette without preparation, Mr. Pascall?¡±

    Thest words were in enough, and countless people called him by that name, but when they came out of her mouth, they were filled with a lingering taste, as if they had been entangled between her lips and teeth before being gently uttered.

    Not fighting an uncertain battle?

    The only uncertain battle he had fought in his life was marrying her.

    ¡°Willette wille looking for me soon. Do you want to fight for me now?¡± She licked her lips lightly, her smile charming, and the diamond ring on her ring finger shimmered.

 Chapter 160

    Jesse yed with the lighter in his hand, a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°Since I have made up my mind, I haven¡¯t considered your feelings.¡±

    ¡°But if I were on your side, it would be much easier for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t you say something nice?

    Why not bring the hidden goodwill to the surface? They didn¡¯t need to fight to this point.

    Nydia was too tired to coax him again. She was already angry with Sara today, and taking two children out was tiring.

    Whatever, she was tired.

    ¡°Then solve it yourself, bye.¡±

    She turned and walked towards the door.

    Jesse clearly felt that her emotions were not right, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nydia¡¯s hand was on the doorknob, and she counted silently in her heart: three, two, one!

    Open the door and go out.

    However, the door was closed with a bit too much force, shaking the things on Jesse¡¯s desk.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes shed with regret as he raised his hand and pinched his brow.

    After returning to the bedroom, Nydia was very angry and wanted to throw things around. She picked up something, looked at it, then put it down, and became even angrier. So she grabbed a pillow and hit it on the bed to vent her dissatisfaction.

    Her phone rang as she threw it on the bed.

    She saw it was Willette calling.

    She immediately opened the recording function before answering the call.

    ¡°Hey, Sis!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t sound right.¡±

    ¡°Jesse made me angry.¡±

    ¡°How did he make you angry? Did he bully you again? This person is a beast!¡±

    ¡°No, we just had a fight.¡±

    ¡°Never mind that. I¡¯m annoyed. Sis, did you post that thing online about him being abusive?¡±

    Willette didn¡¯t answer immediately but paused before responding, ¡°Nydia, I will help you get justice.¡±

    ¡°Sis, the injury on my knee is really not caused by him.¡±

    ¡°Really not?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he often bullies you. This one thing won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    ¡°Sis, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, now that he is abusive, he is at fault. When the timees, you can divorce him and get a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t abuse me.¡±

    ¡°Just listen to me on this matter. You do what I tell you to do. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Would I harm you?¡±

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s harming me the most!

    ¡°Now turn off your phone and don¡¯t contact anyone.¡±

    ¡°This time we¡¯ll let Jesse die!¡±

    Nydia trembled when she heard this and thought of the scene before her rebirth. She suddenly felt cold all over, as if she was in an ice cer.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m scared!¡± Her voice was tearful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am here. That¡¯s all for now, bye.¡±

    Willette hung up the phone.

    Nydia listened to the recorded audio again.

    She had to give this recording to Jesse.

    But as she thought about how she had just left in a fit of anger and now she had to go back, she felt really unhappy.

    After thinking for a while, she got up and decided to go back.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    But when she reached the door, she stopped again and suddenly had a good idea. She could give the audio to Jesse and make him ufortable at the same time.

    She took a shower and then picked out a red nightgown from the wardrobe. She didn¡¯t wear the regr pajamas anymore, but preferred these alluring nightgowns.

 Chapter 161

    She nced at the perfume bottle on the table and her cold fingertipsnded on a brownish-red bottle. The bottle was made of clean and transparent ss, but the liquid inside was the same color as her dress.

    She sprayed twice on her wrist, rubbed her ears, and then sprayed some on her dress.

    She didn¡¯t go to find Jesse immediately but waited for the top note of the perfume to fade away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    When the time was almost up, she went to Jesse¡¯s study.

    She didn¡¯t knock on the door and went straight in.

    However, there was no one inside. She walked to the table and looked at the scattered documents, knowing that he woulde back.

    She still knew Jesse quite well.

    If he had finished his work and note back, he wouldn¡¯t leave the documents scattered like this. He would tidy them up. Jesse was a person with severe OCD and couldn¡¯t stand messiness.

    Since he woulde back, then¡­

    Jesse went to take a shower and came back to the study, thinking about finishing his work.

    As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned.

    There was an extra chair in front of his desk, and a gorgeous woman in a red dress was sitting on it.

    The dress had a deep V-neck and high slit, revealing arge expanse of tender skin.

    She crossed her legs, and her high heels dangled off her feet.

    Her half-lidded eyes looked at him as if she were a queen waiting for his worship.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She spoke with enchanting red lips.

    Nydia stood up from the chair and walked step by step towards Jesse at the door. Jesse hurriedly closed the door, afraid of revealing any of her beauty.

    ¡°Why did you take so long toe back? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± She walked behind him, leaned over and stuck to the back of his neck, her right hand touching his heart.

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± he said hoarsely, but it wasn¡¯t convincing at all.

    ¡°Why?¡± Her breath fell on his ear when she spoke. His ear turned flushing uncontrobly. ¡°Your heartbeat is very fast.¡±

    Her hand pressed against his heart, and she clearly felt his heartbeat, making her palm numb.

    This man said one thing but meant another!

    Jesse wanted to shake this woman off, but he tried to control his heartbeat. His heart was like it didn¡¯t belong to him, and the more he suppressed it, the more excited it became. Damn it!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. Didn¡¯t she m the door and leave just now?

    ¡°I have something important to tell you, of course. Do you think I missed you?¡± She still spoke softly next to his ear, sticking to him like a boneless creature.

    She changed her perfume!

    In fact, he felt a different scent the moment he entered the room.

    She can love you recklessly, orpletely ignore you, or even kill you.

    When she gets close to you, her enchanting breath will envelop you, leaving you with no escape.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Stop teasing me all the time!

    He sounded a little impatient.

    ¡°Willette called me just now, and I recorded our conversation. I¡¯m sending you the audio file now.¡±

    Nydia walked up to Jesse, returning to her cold and regal demeanor.

    With one hand holding her phone and the other propping up her elbow on her waist, if she were holding a cigarette at this moment, her red lips lightly exhaling smoke, she would be the most dangerous woman.

    A phrase suddenly popped into Jesse¡¯s mind: Drink the strongest alcohol and sleep with the most dangerous woman!

    ¡°I sent it to you, and you can decide how to use it.¡±

    She walked up to Jesse¡¯s side, lowered her voice, and leaned close to his cheek, exhaling a fragrant breath. ¡°Mr. Pascall, See you.¡±

    After speaking, she nted a kiss on his cheek. The next second, Jesse grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 162

    Nydia eximed and fell onto Jesse, sitting on hisp.

    Jesse swallowed thetter half of her exmation into his mouth.

    He breathed heavily, and their kiss was passionate.

    In just a short moment, Nydia felt breathless and dizzy, as if she were in a dream world where only she and Jesse existed, without any external interference. He was the man who made her heart beat faster, and she was the carefree girl, without suspicion or probing, only the heat between them.

    She was kissed breathless, holding his neck with both hands.

    ¡°If theizens knew that we were like this, wouldn¡¯t they find humiliated?¡±

    Looking at the woman who smiled like a fox, Jesse¡¯s throat tightened, and his whole body was taut.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a photo and post it now?¡±

    If they took a photo at this moment, they wouldn¡¯t even need to add any captions, whether it was their gaze, lips, or posture, all screamed desire.

    ¡°No!¡± Jesse refused decisively.

    If another man saw Nydia like this, he would go crazy!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s not take the photo.¡± Nydia got up from him, adjusted her nightgown, and said, ¡°Sweet dreams, goodnight, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sweet dreams? Are you sure?!

    Nydia left gracefully, leaving Jesse behind.

    He didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Just now, she was sitting on hisp and teasing him relentlessly.

    That damn woman!

    After taking several deep breaths, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the heat in his body. Her perfume scent remained on every inch of his body.

    Jesse could only take another shower.

    He had been taking showers all day long.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He pounded the water and sshed it around, gritting his teeth in frustration. He vowed that he wouldn¡¯t let this woman off so easily next time.

    Meanwhile, Nydia returned to her room, feeling very happy.

    She picked up the custom-made pillow on her bed and poked the face of ¡°Jesse¡± on it. ¡°You made me angry, so I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± she said. ¡°Are you suffering now? Hmph! I¡¯ll make you unable to stand me and unable to get me!¡±

    She beat the pillow as if it were Jesse himself.

    The pillow was a cartoon version of Jesse that she had drawn herself. She was quite satisfied with the finished product the seller provided, which was about 80-90% simr to her own cartoon.

    But she couldn¡¯t let Jesse see this pillow, as the cartoon version of him on it was too lewd.

    The cartoon Jesse was biting his tie, with his shirt unbuttoned and three buttons undone. His muscr figure was smooth, and his pants were loose and sagging at the crotch, with the belt already halfway undone.

    If the real Jesse could show this side of himself, Nydia thought she would be happy to die.

    The next day, there was a new revtion online.

    Previously, everyone had questioned whether the photo of the injured knee was Nydia or not. Now, someone had released theplete photo, and it was indeed Nydia, with no traces of photoshopping.

    This caused another wave of public opinion, all condemning Jesse.

    Comment 1: Men are all scum after all!

    Comment 2: Being a wealthydy isn¡¯t easy!

    Comment 3: Why is a knee injury considered domestic violence? Can¡¯t it be something else?

    Comment 4: Watson, you¡¯ve found a blind spot! Nydia isn¡¯t injured anywhere else.

    After that, someone released an audio clip of Nydia¡¯s voice.

    It was the content of the phone call she had with Willettest night, but the audio had been edited to only include a few sentences: ¡°I was so angry with Jesse. Sis, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    Although the audio was short, everyone could hear that Nydia was expressing fear.

    Jesse instantly became a target of public criticism. Pascall Group¡¯s stock price plummeted, and its products received a lot of negative reviews and returns.

 Chapter 163

    Everyone is condemning Jesse, and their insults are as harsh as they can be. Moreover, a new version has emerged online, iming that Jesse used despicable means to sleep with Nydia before marrying her.

    For a while,izens were in a frenzy!

    [How could someone as beautiful as Nydia marry a cripple? Now we know why!]

    [This is disgusting, that man deserves to die!]

    [So was the incident with Nydia killing her son also caused by that man? It¡¯s terrifying to think about!]

    The endless stream ofizens who had previously criticized Nydia now began to sympathize with her, and many were the same people.

    Nydia didn¡¯t read thements fromizens carefully, she only nced at the news that had surfaced online. What she was focused on now was the stock price of Pascall Group, which had hit its limit down today, causing even more people to condemn Jesse.

    In just one day, Pascall Group had evaporated tens of billions of dors.

    Many people began to cut their losses, thinking that Pascall Group was finished and had no future, and began selling their stocks.

    But Nydia went against the grain and directly bought one million shares of Pascall Group¡¯s stock, along with several other stocks and funds that had recently taken a hard hit.

    In total, she invested two million dors in the stock market and funds that day.

    She even registered an ount to share her daily investment routine.

    The first post of the day was:

    ¡°Pascall Group is such a big corporation that it won¡¯t copse. I don¡¯t think it will continue to fall, so I¡¯m buying in at the bottom!¡±

    Someonemented below:

    ¡°You¡¯re foolish and wealthy, given Pascall Group¡¯s situation, it will continue to fall tomorrow. If it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±

    ¡°I second that!¡±

    Nydia ignored them and remembered that she hadn¡¯t updated her short video ount in several days.

    She quickly made a main course: creamy mushroom spaghetti and a refreshing fruit beverage.

    She had her own interpretation of creamy mushroom spaghetti, and it would turn out different from others, but it would definitely be delicious.

    After editing and producing the video, she posted it.

    Her fans were instantly thrilled.

    Comment: Nydia, you finally appeared. If you didn¡¯t show up, I would have reported you as a missing person!

    Many of the replies below are waiting for her updates.

    ¡°I must say, I am addicted to your hands!¡±

    ¡°Your sentence is too ambiguous!¡±

    Nydia never thought she would be a food blogger but ended up as a hand model?

    Currently, she has over two thousand followers, and her video views are pretty good, but she still has a long way to go before bing famous.

    She is not in a hurry and is slowly running her ount, and the restaurant is still under renovation.

    After watching a few short videos, she stumbled upon the topic of Jesse¡¯s domestic violence, which is currently a hot topic on short videos. Many media outlets are reporting on it, and the traffic is high. Nydia naturally won¡¯t use this topic to boost her own ount.

    Later, an audio clip went viral on the inte: ¡°Mysterious audio clip denies Nydia¡¯s domestic violence.¡±

    Nydia immediately recognized that it was a conversation between her and Sara that Sara had released.

    However, someizens didn¡¯t believe it and thought that someone had impersonated Nydia to have the conversation. They wouldn¡¯t believe it unless there was video evidence.

    Someizens were fed up and said, ¡°Why should we believe that videos posted by marketing ounts are true, and audio clips denying domestic violence are fake?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    More people online still believed in Jesse¡¯s domestic violence, urging him to stop denying it and for Nydia to divorce him and get away from her abusive husband.

    As expected, Pascall Group¡¯s stock price once again hit the limit down, and people¡¯s cursing became even more fierce. Nydia directly added two million to her position, holding a total of three million, and also made up for others.

    She posted under the name ¡°Trading stocks to support men!¡±

    A bunch of men below called out, ¡°Richdy, support me! I can do everything, from cooking and doingundry to taking care of the baby!¡±

 Chapter 164

    The employees of the Pascall Group are now trembling with fear, afraid that thepany will go bankrupt or be acquired, and then all of them will be done for.

    In the break room, they couldn¡¯t help but gather together to chat.

    ¡°Have you found a new ce to go? I feel like we¡¯re done for this time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Such a bigpany can¡¯t just go bankrupt overnight, and besides, it¡¯s just domestic violence. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Some people disdainfully believe that it is just making a big deal out of nothing.

    ¡°You guys are stupid, aren¡¯t you? Nydia is backed by the Malones. If the Malones take advantage of this opportunity to suppress ourpany, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    This made everyone fall into deep thought.

    Online public opinion is not scary, but it bes terrifying when it falls into the hands of the rich and powerful.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything? Why are you discussing it here?¡±

    A roar frightened them out of the break room.

    However, when most of them left, he took out his phone and called Cade. ¡°Hello, Mr. Malone. The people in thepany are very anxious now. If you do more, many people may resign.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, keep an eye on things, and I¡¯ll leave you a good position!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Malone!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he walked out with a smile on his face, but didn¡¯t notice a figure shing by in the corner.

    In the boss¡¯s office, Jesse answered several phone calls with a badplexion. His jaw was sharp and cold, and even his nose showed a chill.

    ¡°Boss, I have already found out the situation in thepany roughly, and everything, good or bad, has been revealed in these few days.¡±

    ¡°Be careful and use this time to sweep through thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°But Boss, we have lost a lot in the past few days.¡± Vergil was still worried, and the reports that had been handed in recently were really horrible.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If we don¡¯t put some bait out, how can we catch big fish?¡±

    ¡°There are a few media outlets that want to interview you and your wife. Here¡¯s their information. Take a look.¡±

    Jesse nced casually and told Vergil, ¡°Choose one with more credibility and arrange an interview for three dayster. Communicate the outline of the interview in advance.¡±

    ¡°Will you participate, or will you and your wife participate together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it with her.¡±

    Vergil hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over, making Vergil¡¯s heart tremble, but he still gathered his courage and said, ¡°Interviewing with your wife, I¡¯m afraid there will be problems.¡±

    If Nydia causes trouble at this time, the consequences will be disastrous.

    ¡°Do you have a big problem with my wife?¡± Jesse put down his pen and looked at Vergil with a half-smile, half-serious expression.

    Vergil felt like he was facing a great enemy, and his scalp was numb.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t dare! You call the shots!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say anything negative about her again.¡± His tone became cold, warning Vergil.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    He was extremely afraid!N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Online, people said that Boss was a lickspittle, and it seemed to be true.

    His wife could abuse him thousands of times, but he would still treat her like his first love.

    There are also many media contacts for Nydia, but her phone is turned off, and no one can reach her.

    On the Inte, there are a lot of people say that Jesse is not good. Since he came to power, he is uncertain and capricious, and has driven away many old people who have made contributions.

 Chapter 165

    There are many fake news and rumors online, all trying to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Pascall Group!

    After fermenting online for several days, the Malones came to see Nydia, meaning they wanted to take Nydia home. However, they coincidentally ran into Andrew and Rosalind, and the atmosphere was tense.

    The two children were asked to stay in the room and not participate in the discussion.

    ¡°Sister, why did you alle?¡± Nydia was a little surprised.

    ¡°We came to see you, afraid that you would get hurt,¡± Laura said.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Doesn¡¯t it feel toote? If she really got hurt, she would have already been beaten to death. Are you here to collect the body?

    ¡°What hurt? Why are you talking nonsense?¡± Rosalind couldn¡¯t listen anymore. ¡°Nydia has always bullied my son. When did my son do anything to her?¡±

    Mom, I did bite her!

    ¡°What about the bruises on her knees before? Is it not rted to Jesse?¡± Cade asked in a deep voice.

    Nydia preemptively responded, ¡°Uncle, I really fell when I was taking a shower. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Rosalind say that she was punished to kneel, otherwise this matter would be confirmed, and people would criticize it as the old society. How could there still be such a thing as a mother-inw punishing her daughter-inw to kneel?

    Rosalind looked at Nydia in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect her to cover up this matter? But she immediately realized and pointed to Laura, ¡°Did you guys do this on the inte?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense. We only came after seeing the news on the inte. Why would wee if we did it?¡± Laura replied.

    Nydia was about to speak but was warned by Willette with her eyes.

    ¡°Then who took the private photos? Nydia, did you take them?¡± Rosalind looked at Nydia with a sharp look.

    At this point, Nydia was caught in the middle of the two families and was in a dilemma.

    Suddenly, a childish voice sounded, ¡°Aunt Willette took the photos, she took several!¡± Molly ran out and leaned on Nydia, ¡°Aunt Willette, don¡¯t you remember? You took pictures of Mommy before giving me a bag.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, do I have good memory?¡± She turned her head to Nydia, wanting to praise her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Nydia was a bit embarrassed, and Willette¡¯s eyes were full of anger.

    She had nned that no one would know about this matter as long as Nydia didn¡¯t say it, but Molly ran out. This little girl always ruined her good things!

    ¡°Aunt Willette, you¡¯re so fierce. Did I say something wrong?¡± Molly hid in Nydia¡¯s arms, afraid.

    Jesse¡¯s cold gaze swept over, and Willette felt her heart skip a beat, and even breathing became difficult.

    She quickly adjusted her gaze and expression with some guilt and said, ¡°Nydia, it was my own decision. I sent the photo to a friend to see if it was caused by domestic violence, but I didn¡¯t expect him to use it to stir up public opinion.¡±

    ¡°Sis, how could you send my photo to others without my permission? Is this friend a man?¡± Nydia asked disapprovingly.

    Jesse¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and the temperature around them dropped significantly. That photo not only revealed her knee but also a part of her thigh!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nydia, I was worried about you. You can me me, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a good person here. Willette, your tricks are not enough!¡± Rosalind sneered.

    At her age, she had seen many dirty tricks, and Willette¡¯s actions didn¡¯t even catch her eye.

    She was disgusted with her decision to marry the Malones in the first ce.

    Willette¡¯s face instantly became extremely pale. ¡°I used tricks? It¡¯s because you forced us to. Did your conscience not hurt when you bullied Nydia? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you get a divorce and stop relying on Nydia!¡±

    ¡°Huh, do we not want to get a divorce? It¡¯s Nydia who doesn¡¯t want to!¡±

    Suddenly, everyone turned to look at Nydia.

 Chapter 166

    Rosalind looked at Nydia with an imposing manner.

    Willette stared at her in shock.

    Molly, who was in her arms, nervously pulled at her clothes and said nothing.

    She lowered her head to meet Molly¡¯s worried eyes, but when she raised her head, she heard Jesse¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce.¡±

    Rosalind: ¡°¡­¡± Jesse, do you have a problem? Are you sabotaging your mother¡¯s n?

    ¡°As for the domestic violence issue, I will investigate it thoroughly, which is not difficult, right?¡± He looked at the Malones, and his gaze slowly passed over their faces.

    Even Cade, an old fox, couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of anxiety. He had a bad feeling that he had fallen into Jesse¡¯s trap.

    Nydia was not right, Nydia was too wrong!

    In fact, this matter was easy to solve. As long as Nydia insists that Jesse hit her, even if Jesse had the ability to fly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables.

    ¡°Since this is a misunderstanding, it¡¯s better to rify it now, or else the misunderstanding will strain our rtionship. We also took in Nydia out of concern. She has no parents, and we have to take care of her, or else how can I face her parents?¡± He spoke, easing the tense atmosphere, ¡°Our concern is genuine.¡±

    If they couldn¡¯t win the argument, they could resort to emotion. He made a logical and reasonable statement that was difficult to refute.

    Unless there is evidence proving that it is rted to the Malones, it¡¯s unlikely that they are involved in this matter.

    ¡°I know we both want the best for the young couple, and we both got a bit emotional.¡± Andrew finally spoke, he has always been calm and never acted impatiently. ¡°Since we have the inws here today, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we are both for the good of the young couple. And as inws, we share the honor and disgrace. We are worried, that¡¯s why we made this sudden visit. Let¡¯s work together to resolve this matter.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t tasted Nydia¡¯s cooking yet. She¡¯s a great cook now. Let her cook for you tonight.¡± Rosalind didn¡¯t want Nydia to be idle. She felt that all these things were caused by Nydia and wanted her to be useful.

    ¡°She can¡¯t do it today. Her fingers are injured,¡± Jesse refused for Nydia directly.

    Nydia was dumbfounded. How could she have hurt her fingers? The previous wound had long since healed.

    ¡°What? Nydia, did you injure your fingers? Is it serious?¡± Willette asked with concern.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I can¡¯t use my hand,¡± Nydia lied with her eyes wide open.

    The Malones, including Andrew and Rosalind, were puzzled. Can¡¯t use her hand? But Nydia and Jesse looked so serious that it didn¡¯t seem like they were lying.

    Okay, then she can¡¯t use her hand.

    The dinner had to be prepared by the chef. Naturally, the chef had no objections and was happy to cook. Otherwise, they might not be able to stay at the Pascall Vi.

    Nydia asked Molly to go back to her room.

    Molly obediently left.

    As soon as she returned to her room, she ran excitedly to Tavish, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Tavish had asked her to go out and help her mom just now.

    Tavish nced at her and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the study, and when they call us for dinner, you can say I¡¯m in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°What? Brother, what are you going to do in the study? Can¡¯t Ie with you?¡±

    ¡°No, be good!¡±

    He patted Molly¡¯s head, and she pouted unhappily.

    ¡°I am going to help dad and mom. If you follow, there will be no one to cover me. Your mission is very important.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Molly¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately nodded excitedly, ¡°I willplete the mission, brother, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Tavish knew that no one would go to the study at this time. It was a good opportunity for him.

    He didn¡¯t go to Jesse¡¯s study but went to another smaller study, which was well-equipped with aptop. He had to kneel on the chair to reach the keyboard.

    The light from the disy screen shone on his face, making him look extremely serious, with a coldness that resembled Jesse.

    His little hands were typing quickly on the keyboard, and the code in front of him scrolled rapidly. He could read the code at a nce.

    As if he had found something interesting, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    I found you!

    You bad guys bullied my dad. I¡¯ll install a few viruses on you and scare you to death!N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 167

    Tavish was working rapidly in his study.

    On the other side of the house, Cade and Laura wanted to talk to their two children.

    Nydia went to the room to find them but only found Molly.

    ¡°Molly, where is your brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± Molly obediently replied, then continued to y with her puzzle.

    Nydia decided to wait in the room, but Tavish didn¡¯te out for a while.

    ¡°How long has your brother been in there?¡±

    ¡°He went in before you came in, Mommy,¡± Molly replied nonchntly, but she was worried inside. ¡°Brother, pleasee out soon.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll call him out when he¡¯s done. You can go do something else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll wait here for your brother.¡±

    Molly suddenly looked anxious. What should she do? She quickly grabbed her toy and put it in her pocket.

    ¡°Mommy, I have a gift hidden in your room.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You hid a gift?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t found it. Let me help you look for it.¡±

    Nydia was surprised. She had no idea what Molly was talking about, but she followed Molly to the bedroom.

    ¡°Where did you hide it? Let me look for it first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±

    While Nydia was searching the bedroom, Molly quickly hid the toy in a corner and pretended nothing had happened. The room was quiterge, making it difficult to find things.

    ¡°Molly, can I look for it after dinner?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Molly hoped that her brother had alreadye out.

    The mother and daughter returned to the children¡¯s room, and by that time, Tavish had returned.

    ¡°Where were you guys?¡±

    Molly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. That was close.

    ¡°I went to look for a gift with Mommy. Let¡¯s eat now.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The three of them went to the dining room and sat down. The two children had their own chairs, and Nydia sat next to Jesse.

    ¡°Julia, please serve the dishes to Nydia. Her hand has not fully recovered.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks stiffened. She had almost forgotten about this. She awkwardly put down her chopsticks.

    Julia immediately came over to serve Nydia, ¡°Missus, tell me what you want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Just give me a bnced meal. Nutrients should be well-bnced,¡± Nydia said as an example to teach the children not to be picky eaters.

    Willette was shocked. Was Jesse really so good to Nydia? Didn¡¯t Nydia say that Jesse treated her poorly and they often quarreled and had cold wars? Why did it seem different from what she saw?

    No, it must be Jesse pretending. After all, Nydia was injured several times before. He was probably pretending because of domestic violence.

    Meanwhile, Rosalind wanted to gouge her own eyes out. She didn¡¯t want to see her son being so kind to Nydia. Nydia didn¡¯t deserve it at all.

    ¡°Eat up. Our chef makes delicious food,¡± Nydia invited the Malones.

    ¡°Just now, your mother-inw said that your cooking is good. Why didn¡¯t you make us any when you were living at home?¡± Laura asked with a smile.

    ¡°I was busy with school and work, and I didn¡¯t have time to cook for you. I¡¯ll cook for you when I have the chance, and you can taste my skills.¡±

    Actually, Willette didn¡¯t allow her to cook because she was afraid that if she cooked too deliciously, she would steal Cade and Laura¡¯s favor.

    At this time, Willette¡¯s phone rang. She didn¡¯t answer the call at first, but the person called again, so she had to answer.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? I¡¯m at Jesse¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Willette, why did you post such a tweet? Did you post it from the wrong ount?¡±

 Chapter 168

    Upon hearing her friend¡¯s anxious voice, Willette was stunned. What tweet? She didn¡¯t post any tweet, and she didn¡¯t even have her phone with her now.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t post any tweet.¡±

    ¡°You should go and see for yourself!¡±

    She quickly checked her ount and found that there was indeed a new tweet:

    ¡°I will definitely break up Jesse and Nydia! This time, Jesse is doomed!¡±

    How could this happen? She didn¡¯t post this tweet!

    Thements and reposts went wild.

    Comment 1: ¡°Is the situation going to turn around?¡±

    Comment 2: ¡°What the hell! This gossip is too juicy! I¡¯m overwhelmed by the gossip. What kind of melodramatic story is this?¡±

    Comment 3: ¡°Isn¡¯t Willette Nydia¡¯s sister? Sisters fighting for a man? So exciting!¡±

    ¡­

    She was so scared that she immediately deleted the tweet.

    Then she quickly posted a new tweet:

    ¡°My ount has been hacked!¡±

    She was already in a panic and could only exin the situation with this tweet.

    This tweet was quickly taken over byizens, and she had already made it to the top of the hot search rankings.

    Hot search title: ¡°Willette ruins sister¡¯s marriage¡±

    Immediately followed by another one: ¡°Willette deletes her tweet¡±

    Each hot search had a very high poprity.

    Netizens didn¡¯t buy the im that her ount had been hacked.

    Comment 1: ¡°The hacker won¡¯t take the me!¡±

    Comment 2: ¡°She must have made a mistake when switching ounts. I bet she has a sockpuppet ount!¡±

    Other people noticed it was strange that Willette was taking so long toe to dinner.

    ¡°Willette, what are you doing? Come eat,¡± Laura called out.

    ¡°Mom, I have something urgent that came up, you guys go ahead and eat,¡± she replied, looking panicked. If she hadn¡¯t been wearing lipstick, her lips would have probably turned pale.

    She picked up her bag and left, nearly tripping over her high heels.

    ¡°Something seems off about her. Is something serious going on?¡± Nydia asked with concern.

    ¡°Thanks for the hospitality, but we should get going,¡± Laura said, not feelingfortable with Willette¡¯s behavior earlier.

    The Malones left in a hurry.

    Nydia thought it was very strange that something could make Willette lose control like that. It was either rted to Bary or¡­

    She immediately took out her phone and went on Weibo. When she saw what was trending, she was stunned. Jesse did it? She looked at him unconsciously, and he noticed their eyes met. She found Jesse¡¯s gaze calm.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    She looked back at her phone to find out what was going on. Willette was crazy?

    She actually posted this on Weibo?

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m full now,¡± Tavish put down his chopsticks.

    ¡°You¡¯re full? Then go y,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°I want to take Grandpa and Grandma for a walk. After dinner, a hundred steps a day keeps you living until ny-nine!¡±

    Rosalind burst outughing. ¡°You are my precious grandson. Then take Grandpa and Grandma for a walkter.¡±

    ¡°I have done eating too,¡± Molly quickly put down her chopsticks, but her small mouth was still stuffed full and she couldn¡¯t swallow.

    ¡°You guys go y first. Grandpa and Grandma haven¡¯t finished eating yet,¡± Nydia told them.

    But Rosalind disagreed, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    Nydia was speechless.

    The restaurant was now only Nydia and Jesse.

    Nydia nced at Jesse, and he felt his heart skip a beat. He had a bad feeling about this.

    Sure enough!

    ¡°Honey, my hand hurts, I can¡¯t eat,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat,¡± Jesse replied coldly.

    What a stinky man. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep pretending!

    ¡°No, I want you to feed me,¡± Nydia insisted.

    Jesse¡¯s pupils dted, and his eyes filled with terror.

    He was already preparing to control his wheelchair and escape.

 Chapter 169

    But Nydia caught him.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said my hand was injured? Don¡¯t you want to take responsibility?¡± She gave him a threatening look and put the food in front of him. ¡°Feed me!¡±

    But is Jesse the kind of person who is easilypromised?

    He frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°If you have an injury with an open wound right now, I¡¯ll feed you!¡±

    Oh, man, are you trying to provoke me?

    If I back down, I¡¯m not Nydia!

    She looked around and didn¡¯t find a suitable tool. So, she bit her finger hard, feeling the pain and the taste of blood in her mouth.

    Then she endured the pain and put her finger in front of Jesse. ¡°The wound!¡±

    A drop of blood slowly oozed out of the wound.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± It hurts!

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s stunned expression, Nydia felt both happy and painful. She liked seeing Jesse with different emotions, rather than his cold or violent side.

    ¡°Feed me,¡± she smiled proudly.

    Jesse threw a piece of tissue at her hand. ¡°Cover it up, I¡¯m getting dizzy!¡±

    Ha!

    Jesse, do you have to be so cute?

    Too proud!

    Nydia wiped away the bloodstains with a tissue and pressed on the wound through the tissue.

    Jesse took her the bowl and really fed her.

    Obviously, someone was doing this for the first time, and it was awkward and unfamiliar.

    ¡°Slower, I can¡¯t keep up!¡± He fed her like he was feeding a pig, not stopping at all. He was like an emotionless feeding machine.

    Nydia¡¯s mouth was full and she was both anxious and aggrieved. A grain of rice even stuck to the corner of her mouth. Her delicate eyebrows were furrowed, and her watery eyes used him of his wrongdoing!

    ¡°If you eat this slowly, you¡¯ll starve to death if you¡¯re in a famine year.¡± He said disdainfully, but his feeding slowed down.

    ¡°I want to eat that shrimp.¡±

    Jesse patiently picked it up and gave it to her, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you peel it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± He wanted to press her head into the te!

    She shook her injured finger.

    Jesse had no choice but to peel the shrimp.

    ¡°Honey, do you think I¡¯ll die from losing too much blood?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Jesse looked at the shrimp in his hand and then at Nydia¡¯s fake expression. He suppressed the impulse to throw the shrimp in her face. As wasting food was shameful, he just couldn¡¯t bear to waste it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you to the hospitalter.¡±

    ¡°This kind of injury can¡¯t be cured by a doctor, only a kiss can make it better.¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t take it anymore and forcefully stuffed the peeled shrimp into her mouth.

    Shut the hell up!

    He wiped his hands and turned to leave.

    Nydia quickly bit the shrimp and quickly chewed it twice before swallowing it.

    ¡°Willette left in a hurry because her tweet was trending. This is what she tweeted.¡±

    She knew when to stop. If she continued to make a scene, Jesse would not indulge her anymore.

    Just talk about business.

    She handed him the phone.

    Jesse¡¯s hands still smelled of shrimp and he didn¡¯t want to touch anything, so he had Nydia hold the phone for him to see.

    ¡°She posted this herself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t seem to have her phone just now. But it¡¯s not clear. I suspect it was a big sockpuppet mistake.¡±

    Jesse fell into deep thought.

    He was already prepared to deal with Willette, but it seemed that she had failed in her n.

    ¡°I thought you did this at first, but apparently not. And it seems like she just found out about it too.¡±

    Something was strange about this.

    Either it was a hacked ount, or a mistake in switching ounts.

    ¡°What does Willette mean by posting this tweet? Does she still like you?¡±

    Jesse nced at her, feeling the conclusion was ridiculous.

    But Nydia, with her chin propped up, said sadly, ¡°Mr. Pascall, you are really popr. One ex-fianc¨¦e and one beautiful psychiatrist both like you. And me, a poor little girl that nobody wants.¡± She pouted, almost crying.

 Chapter 170

    Rosalind and Andrew returned home with two children after taking a walk.

    When they appeared in the house, Jesse turned back to look at Nydia, and her expression had changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m full now,¡± she stood up and said, ¡°Are you full? Should I push you?¡±

    ¡°This woman is too good at acting,¡± Jesse thought. He didn¡¯t let her push him and controlled the wheelchair himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find a band-aid first.¡±

    Nydia took a band-aid from the medicine box and put it on the wound. It wasn¡¯t too serious, but it still hurt.

    When a finger gets injured, it must hurt.

    Andrew called Jesse to the study, leaving Nydia, the two children, and the watchful Rosalind in the living room.

    ¡°Julia, Emma, take Molly and Tavish to take a bath,¡± Rosalind instructed the two nannies.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The two children were taken away, leaving only Rosalind and Nydia. The air between the mother-inw and daughter-inw instantly became tense.

    ¡°Nydia, if ask yourself, have we been peaceful since you married into our family?¡± Rosalind said seriously.

    ¡°Seems¡­ not.¡±

    Be more confident and remove the ¡°seems¡±!

    ¡°If you really care about the two children, you shouldn¡¯t continue to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not causing trouble anymore.¡±

    ¡°Now, because of your domestic violence, thepany¡¯s stock price has plummeted, causing huge losses!¡± Rosalind med Nydia for everything.

    Nydia smiled.

    ¡°Mom, this incident was caused by you.¡±

    Rosalind¡¯s face froze, and her anger red up instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s because of your reckless behavior before!¡±

    ¡°Mom, here¡¯s your tea.¡± Nydia handed her the teacup. ¡°This tea tastes good, don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    This sentence was obviously a reminder to Rosalind not to ssh the tea on her.

    Rosalind felt that Nydia was different from thest time she saw her. She used to be obedient and follow orders, why was she standing up to her now?

    ¡°Fine, Nydia, you can act like this. When my son doesn¡¯t like you anymore, let¡¯s see what you can do!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. Jesse loves me very much and can¡¯t live without me.¡±

    Rosalind clenched the teacup and had to use a lot of force to resist the urge to pour the tea on Nydia¡¯s face.

    She was so angry that her hands were shaking with anger.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have Parkinson¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wish me well? Why are you cursing me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just worried about your severe shaking. You need to have a check-up for your health issues, early treatment leads to early recovery. You¡¯re still young, you can hold your great-grandchildren in the future.¡±

    Rosalind mmed the teacup on the coffee table with force, making a loud noise, indicating her anger.

    No, she needs to find a wife for Jesse again. She can¡¯t tolerate Nydia anymore, otherwise their family will be in chaos.

    Jesse indulges Nydia because of his strong emotions and loyalty. He will change his mind when he meets someone who truly cares him, and won¡¯t tolerate her nonsense!

    No one spoke. Jesse and Andrew came out of the study after finishing their conversation. They both felt something was off as they stepped into the living room, and they exchanged a helpless nce with each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andrew said to Rosalind.

 Chapter 171

    After giving Nydia a meaningful look, Rosalind stood up and followed Andrew out. Nydia and Jesse walked them to the door.

    After they left, Nydia stretchedzily.

    Her top was short, and when she lifted her arm to stretch, her shirt rode up, revealing her slender waist and two sexy dimples. Her gaze shifted downwards to her jeans that wrapped around her curvy legs.

    ¡°Mom scolded me again just now.¡± Nydia sighed. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll start looking for a wife for you?¡±

    She pushed his wheelchair and bent down to talk to him, her long hair brushing against his cheek, tickling him, and her hair giving off a pleasant scent.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Jesse mocked.

    ¡°Who said that? I love you so much, why would I want that?¡±

    ¡°Acting is best when it¡¯s just right. Otherwise, if you try too hard, it bes unnatural.¡± Jesse said calmly and distantly, even though the night air was hot and dry, his heart felt ice-cold.

    ¡°I agree with this theory. It¡¯s pretty boring when someone clearly wants something but pretends not to, right?¡± Jesse was confused by what was being said.

    ¡°Is it hard to keep it bottled up?¡± Nydia¡¯s words were carried by the night wind into Jesse¡¯s ears, making him feel ufortable and itchy, like a small bug had crawled in.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jesse snapped coldly.

    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Willette clearly likes you but keeps it to herself. Instead, she identally sent out that tweet and caused more trouble.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Maybe he was overthinking things!

    Watching Jesse¡¯s frustrated expression, Nydia chuckled. She found teasing Jesse to be quite amusing.

    After they returned to the house, Nydia took a shower and thenyfortably in bed, scrolling through her phone.

    There weren¡¯t as many people criticizing Jesse online now. Instead, many believed that there would be a dramatic twist to the story, and Willette¡¯s tweet was a big bombshell.

    Netizens hade up with a melodramatic love triangle story:

    Listen, see if my analysis is correct.

    Jesse and Willette were engaged, but Jesse married Nydia and had twins. Willette was furious because Jesse¡¯s sess and the Pascall family¡¯s wealth and influence made him out of her league. Plus, Jesse¡¯s icy and stunningly handsome face only made her angrier. She wanted them to divorce, so she caused this mess!

    However, someizens pointed out that this was not a wise move because it ruined Jesse¡¯s reputation and affected thepany¡¯s stock price. What if Jesse became poor?

    Others thought Willette was the smartest of them all. She ruined Jesse¡¯s reputation and had an excellent fianc¨¦ to fall back on. If she couldn¡¯t have Jesse, no one could.

    Soon,izens uncovered Willette¡¯s sockpuppet ount.

    Willette was once again in the spotlight.

    Nydia looked at the content on Willette¡¯s sockpuppet ount, which was unbearable to read. She hadn¡¯t noticed Willette¡¯s sockpuppet in her past life, but nowizens had uncovered it.

    Willette quickly hid her tweets from three months ago, butizens were faster, and they had already taken screenshots of her tweets.

    Here are a few representative ones:

    ¡°Cripple and the stupid are meant to be!¡± This tweet was sent when Nydia and Jesse got married.

    Stupid, huh? She really was stupid. Willette must have been pleased with herself for setting up Nydia and Jesse!

    ¡°Nydia is such a bitch for not listening to me. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± Looking at the time it was posted, Nydia didn¡¯t really remember what had happened back then.

    There was also a picture of flowers and a ne.

    ¡°Why do so many people like me? They keep giving me gifts, it¡¯s annoying.¡±

    The tone was unbearable and made people feel sick.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia tried calling Willette, but her phone was off.

 Chapter 172

    The news about Willette has caused a bigmotion on the inte,pletely diverting everyone¡¯s attention from Jesse.

    The stock price of the Pascall Group has started to rise.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia is very happy, she invested five million, and now every time the stock goes up one point, her money increases by fifty thousand. In just one hour, it has gone up five points, meaning that she has earned two hundred and fifty thousand in just one hour.

    Some people want to sell already, after all, who knows if this situation will reverse again, and it will fall down again. Now that it has finally recovered a bit, they want to secure their gains.

    Nydia, however, is not in a hurry.

    She posted: ¡°This is just the beginning, I¡¯m waiting for the price to hit the limit!¡± and then posted her position.

    Below her post were a series of neatly arrangedments:

    ¡°Rich woman, please take me in!¡±

    ¡°Rich woman, look at me. I have a good face and good health. I can even do squats and princess carries!¡±

    When Nydia saw thesements, sheughed. Good face? How much better can it bepared to Jesse? Next time, she needs to test Jesse, mainly because Jesse is always insincere.

    After reading the news in the morning, she headed to the Malone Vi.

    The Malone family lived in a vi district with good security, and although the journalists wanted to stay and watch, they couldn¡¯t get into themunity. There were very strict requirements to enter the area. Nydia¡¯s car was registered in themunity, so she could drive in directly.

    The journalists wanted to stay and watch the Pascall Vi, but they were too scared to go there. Jesse had too many bodyguards. As soon as they showed any unusual behaviour, more than ten bodyguards would appear to stop them, each one tall and strong, enough to scare anyone.

    Moreover, the bodyguards would smash their cameras directly.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Nydia arrived at the Malone Vi and saw Laura sitting on the sofa with a worried expression. ¡°Where is my sister?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, please go and persuade Willette. She has locked herself in her room, and I¡¯m so worried.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She went to knock on the door. ¡°It¡¯s me, Sis. Open the door.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, please go away. I¡¯m too ashamed to see you.¡±

    ¡°Sis, I know that the ount wasn¡¯t yours. Someone must have deliberately impersonated you. Don¡¯t people often copy others¡¯ moments to pretend to be themselves? It¡¯s even moremon on Weibo.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the door opened soon after.

    Willette threw herself at Nydia and hugged her. ¡°Nydia, thank you for believing in me. Everyone on the inte is criticizing me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them. Haven¡¯t I been criticized before? Just don¡¯t read it.¡±

    Nydia noticed that her eyes were swollen from crying, so it¡¯s evident that this time, she really messed up.

    ¡°Nydia, you have to believe me. My ount was really hacked, and that¡¯s not my sockpuppet. It must have been Jesse who did it. It must be him!¡± Willette was so angry that her eyes showed a fierce light.

    ¡°Now, this matter has escted to the point where it cannot be contained. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Willette grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all. As long as you speak up and use Jesse of domestic violence and reveal all the things he did before, we¡¯ll still win.¡±

    ¡°But now that your incident has happened, won¡¯t they use us of ndering without substantial evidence?¡± Nydia asked in a weak and gentle voice.

    Looking at Nydia¡¯s fragile appearance, Willette became angry and scolded her directly, ¡°What have you been doing all these years? You didn¡¯t leave any evidence and let him bully you for nothing? What¡¯s the use of you? You just cry all day long!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s tears fell as soon as Willette finished her words, making her look very aggrieved and pitiful.

 Chapter 173

    ¡°Sorry, Sis, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Nydia said as she tried to grab Willette¡¯s sleeve cautiously, but Willette pushed her away and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have helped you. You reap what you sow. It¡¯s all your fault, and now it has affected me!¡±

    Nydia withdrew her hand and lowered her head as tears fell.

    However, if Willette had paid attention, she would have noticed the slight upward curve of Nydia¡¯s mouth, which clearly indicated that she was not sad at all but was actually smiling.

    In her past life, Willette always belittled and scolded Nydia, making her lose confidence and feel that everything was her fault. She became more and more obedient to Willette¡¯s words, and Willette was good at alternating between carrot and stick tactics, gradually controlling Nydiapletely.

    ¡°Okay, stop crying. It¡¯s annoying. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in a worse situation now. Why are you crying?¡± Willette shouted, sessfully stopping Nydia¡¯s tears. But it also frightened Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now and won¡¯t disturb you, Sis,¡± Nydia said as she stood up, but Willette grabbed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Tweet now, say that Jesse has been abusing you, and that the things about me are also his doing.¡±

    Nydia stared at her in terror and shook her head repeatedly, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. If I do, I won¡¯t be able to go back home today.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t go back. Stay here. We¡¯re already at war with Jesse, and I¡¯m in this mess, but you¡¯re not doing anything. Why? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m your sister anymore?¡±

    ¡°Give me your phone!¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t want to give up her phone, but Willette had already made up her mind and went straight to her purse to look for the phone.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t do this,¡± Nydia tried to stop her, but Willette pushed her hard.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    A scream!

    Nydia¡¯s forehead hit the cab.

    But Willette didn¡¯t care. She got the phone and immediately tried to unlock it, but found that the password was incorrect.

    ¡°You changed the password?¡± She angrily asked. It was then that she saw the redness on Nydia¡¯s forehead, which was very conspicuous on her fair face.

    ¡°I never use one password for too long,¡± Nydia exined, ¡°Sis, my forehead hurts.¡±

    Willette wished she could disfigure Nydia on the spot, but she knew it was not appropriate at the moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just red, no bleeding. It will be okay in a couple of days.¡±

    Seeing Willette¡¯s eyes, Nydia¡¯s heart sank. She saw the ruthlessness that Willette had when she ruined her appearance.

    ¡°Give me your finger, I¡¯ll unlock it with your fingerprint,¡± Willette forcibly pulled Nydia¡¯s finger over and unlocked the phone.

    Then she ignored Nydia and opened Weibo to start operating it. She edited a paragraph, read it once, and then sent it. After sending it, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The phone stays with me for now,¡± she was worried that Nydia would delete the tweet if she returned the phone to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re staying here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Nydia cried again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Willette shouted. Nydia cried even harder, ¡°If you can¡¯t make a decision, I¡¯ll make it for you. You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can resent me now, but you¡¯ll understandter.¡±

    Saying that, she pushed Nydia out.

    ¡°My purse¡­¡±

    Willette thought for a moment, and since the phone was with her, she didn¡¯t think much and returned the purse to Nydia.

    After ¡°sending¡± Nydia back to her own room, she locked the door.

    Willette looked at the door and revealed a proud and vicious smile.

 Chapter 174

    Nydia has her own Weibo ount, but she doesn¡¯t have many followers and usually only posts about her daily life. She hasn¡¯t posted anything in a long time.

    This time, Willette used Nydia¡¯s ount to make a post.

    Her ount nickname is ¡°A Cup of Grapefruit¡±.

    Willette wrote:

    ¡°Hi, everyone, I¡¯m Nydia. I finally have the courage to make a tweet. I haven¡¯t spoken up before because I was weak and scared. I was afraid of getting hurt even more, and afraid of losing my freedom. But what happened to my sister Willette has made me realize that I can¡¯t just sit and do nothing anymore. Otherwise, I will bring harm to the people around me. She has fought against Jesse several times to protect me, but now she has been framed by Jesse. I¡¯m sorry, sister!

    Jesse is a man with mental problems. He is extremely impulsive and radical. Once he goes crazy, he doesn¡¯t recognize anyone and is very cruel! That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time, and I think if I don¡¯t stand up now, I¡¯ll be beaten to death. It¡¯s better to stand up now.

    Jesse, I won¡¯t back down anymore!

    Originally, this was just a normal ount with not many followers. But Willette found a marketing ount to retweet it, and used fake ounts to create buzz. Soon, this tweet was retweeted by many people and made it to the homepage, naturally bing a hot topic.

    ¡°Nydia Speaks Out¡± quickly rose to the top of the hot search list.

    Netizens were going crazy.

    1stment: Oh my god, there really is a plot twist!

    2ndment: Can we eat this gossip for a year? It¡¯s never-ending!

    3rdment: Why do I feel like it¡¯s not true? Willette¡¯s sockpuppet posts can¡¯t be fabricated in just a day or two. Was she really framed?

    4thment: I only care about one thing, will Pascall Group¡¯s stock price hit the limit down again tomorrow? I haven¡¯t sold my stocks yet!

    ¡­

    Willette finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the public opinion online.

    Although Nydia¡¯s ount is not verified, there is evidence to prove that it belongs to Nydia. She is confident that she can persuade Willette to stand in front of the media and expose Jesse, and then divorce him.

    Ha, Jesse, since I don¡¯t want you, Nydia can¡¯t have you either. Although you are disabled, I still don¡¯t want to see you and Nydia being affectionate.

    ¡°Willette, why are you alone? Where is Nydia?¡± Laura came over and was surprised not to see Nydia.

    ¡°I locked her in the room to reflect. She worries too much and is easily involved in trouble, so I let her stay here recently.¡±

    ¡°What? Won¡¯t Jessee looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s arrival is even better, we can create a topic now.¡±

    ¡°What about lunch?¡±

    Willette thought for a moment, ¡°Skipping one meal won¡¯t kill her.¡±

    Meanwhile, Nydia, who was locked in the room, didn¡¯t show any sadness or uneasiness on her face. The tear marks had already been wiped away, but the swelling on her forehead had worsened. However, she felt that the swelling was very appropriate. She took a photo of herself first, with the swelling on her forehead visible in the shot. Then she sent a message to Jesse:

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ve been kidnapped by Willette and trapped at home. Can you be a hero and save me?¡±

    When Jesse received the text message, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He only saw an unfamiliar number when it popped up, but the words ¡°Mr. Pascall¡± quickly caught his attention, and he opened the message.

    He knew Nydia was going to see Willette today, but what did she mean by being kidnapped? And whose number was this?

    ¡°What happened?¡± he replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, you still care about me,¡± Nydia replied. After sending this message, Nydia could imagine Jesse¡¯s expression, he would probably have a calm face and sigh.

    ording to Jesse¡¯s character, he probably wouldn¡¯t roll his eyes.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Jesse asked.

    Nydia smiled happily, because the one word contained so much information.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Willette took my phone, tweeted on my behalf, and then locked me in a room, not allowing me to go home. Fortunately, I had a spare phone with me. Am I smart?¡±

    In fact, Jesse knew about Nydia¡¯s tweet when it became a hot search on Weibo. When he saw the content, he was very angry and disappointed. He wondered if this was Nydia¡¯s ultimate move, and if she had finally decided to stop acting.

 Chapter 175

    Jesse should have been happy that Nydia was no longer acting, but he felt empty inside and couldn¡¯t express his disappointment.

    During this period of time, he was extremely irritable, which scared Vergil, until Nydia sent a text message.

    Although Jesse¡¯s reply at this time was, ¡°How do I know if it¡¯s not you and Willette working together?¡±

    Vergil could tell that his boss was no longer as irritable as before.

    ¡°Your baby is hurt, and it hurts~¡± Nydia sent.

    When Jesse saw this sentence, there was no expression on his face, but his heart skipped a beat. He knew that this woman liked to make a big deal out of things, after all, he still remembered how she deliberately bit her own finger.

    However, when Nydia sent a photo, his eyes narrowed instantly, and Vergil, who was standing nearby, quickly sensed a dangerous aura approaching and immediately moved to the side.

    Jesse erged the photo and saw the wound on the forehead clearly. A murderous intent shed in his dark eyes, but the words he typed on the phone¡¯s keyboard were: ¡°Acting again!¡±

    Nydia was almost furious when she saw this sentence. ¡°Jesse, you bastard!¡±

    She looked at the bed and suddenly missed the pillow with Jesse¡¯s portrait on it. She wanted to beat it to death!

    She threw the phone aside and didn¡¯t want to send any more messages.

    Love it or leave it.

    After more than an hour, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock and Nydia was hungry. She couldn¡¯t help but send a text message to Jesse: ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Jesse put down his phone and looked at Vergil. Vergil felt a tremble in his body and his whole body tightened.

    ¡°Boss, what are your orders?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°Do you know which room my wife is staying in at the Malone Vi?¡± Jesse asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± How would I know about this kind of thing?

    Jesse immediately drew a picture for him and circled the window of the room where Nydia was staying.

    ¡°Find a way to deliver food to her through this window,¡± Jesse said.

    Vergil almost knelt down for Jesse. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m only human.¡±

    He looked at Jesse firmly, but Jesse didn¡¯t speak and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Spider-Man, Superman, Batman, or Iron Man. I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    If he really did it, tomorrow there might be news like this: ¡°A man sneaked up to a woman¡¯s window and opened it, only to throw a piece of bread inside.¡±

    ¡°Find a way!¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Why am I the one suffering because you¡¯re pampering your wife?

    Vergil could only ept his fate and find a way to arrange for someone to deliver the food. They must be reliable and must not reveal that Jesse was the one who sent it.

    ¡°Also, you go contact the media and say that I will ept an interview at 7 o¡¯clock tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it now,¡± Vergil said. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard Jesse¡¯s voice from behind him, ¡°The variety of food you deliver must be more diverse and bnced in nutrition.¡±

    Vergil rolled his eyes and turned his back. Do I have to prepare a feast too?!

 Chapter 176

    Nydia was starving in the room without water or food. If she had known earlier, she would have packed some food in her bag, so she wouldn¡¯t be so hungry now.

    Shey on the bed, painfully holding her stomach and trying to hypnotize herself into not feeling hungry when she suddenly heard a rumbling sound from outside the room.

    She got up and looked around. It was a small stone, not a hallucination caused by hunger.

    As she walked to the window, she was startled to see a man.

    ¡°Quickly,e and get it,¡± said the middle-aged man, sweating profusely and looking anxious.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nydia was too surprised to get close, afraid that it might be a trap. But if it was a trap, this man seemed to be working too hard for it.

    He had a rope on his waist, but her room was on the third floor.

    ¡°There¡¯s food, someone asked me to bring it to you. Hurry, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    Nydia carefully studied his expression. Sweat dripped into his eyes, but he blinked without wiping it away.

    She went to pick up the package, which was heavy.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I have to go.¡±

    The man quickly disappeared. Nydia leaned over the window and saw him climb down.

    No one noticed what had happened here, and he wasn¡¯t caught, but his actions were quite dangerous.

    Nydia waited until she saw that he was safe before opening the package. It even had a thermos in it. Inside were a dish with meat and vegetables, a bowl of rice, a dessert, and two bananas.

    Did Jesse send her food?

    So ¡°high profile¡±?

    She quickly messaged Jesse.

    ¡°Did you send me food?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was from you. Then I dare not eat it, afraid that it might be poisoned.¡±

    Jesse was angry and replied unkindly:

    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you and would poison others?¡±

    Seeing this, Nydia knew that this meal must be rted to Jesse.

    Since Jesse wouldn¡¯t admit it, then¡­

    She quietly called Vergil.

    ¡°Hello, this is Vergil.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Vergil.¡±

    ¡°Missus, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, someone suddenly sent me food, and I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s Willette¡¯s trap, so I dare not eat it.¡±

    ¡°You can eat it with confidence.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Vergil was stunned. The Boss said not to tell his wife, but how could he hide this from her?

    ¡°Because I asked someone to deliver it to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it was Jesse who sent it to me.¡±

    ¡°No, it was me. Boss doesn¡¯t know. I was afraid that you might be hungry, so I took the liberty of doing it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Do you know how fake you sound?

    ¡°Missus, you can eat, but please don¡¯t tell Boss.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, are we that close? Are you secretly in love with me?¡±

    Vergil was so scared that he almost dropped his phone.

    ¡°Missus, please don¡¯t say that. I just did my job!¡±

    ¡°Does your job include caring for me?¡±

    Vergil wanted to bang his head against the wall!

    ¡°Well, it was Boss¡¯ orders, but please don¡¯t tell him that I told you. Please.¡±

    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll eat it depending on my mood. That¡¯s it for now.¡±

 Chapter 177

    Nydia hung up the phone with ease. She had to hurry and eat her food and get rid of the evidence before Willette found out. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome.

    Meanwhile, the man who brought Nydia her food went to report to Vergil. He knocked on the car window, and Vergil lowered it, revealing his sunsses.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it,¡± he said, his face still flushing from his efforts earlier.

    ¡°Good. How can I be sure you delivered it?¡± Vergil¡¯s voice was cold and imposing, quite unlike his pleading tone towards Nydia earlier.

    ¡°The person you sent me to has a pretty noticeable bump on her forehead.¡±

    Alright, there was indeed a bump, so it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a lie.

    ¡°Very well. Here¡¯s the rest of your payment.¡± Vergil settled the payment with the man and left to report to Jesse. When Jesse heard that Nydia had been truly injured, his face turned dark.

    Meanwhile, Nydia quickly finished her meal. Just as she was eating, she heard footsteps and was startled, almost choking on her food. She quickly hid the food and sprayed her strongest perfume.

    Thankfully, Vergil had chosen things for her that weren¡¯t too strongly scented.

    When Willette opened the door and came in, she was overwhelmed by the scent of perfume and started coughing.

    ¡°Why did you spray so much perfume?¡± She frantically fanned herself with her hand.

    ¡°I just went to the bathroom, and the smell was too strong.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face turned dark. Why did she smell food, then? But upon second thought, that was impossible. How could there be the scent of food here? Maybe it was from someone else¡¯s home.

    ¡°Sis, can I leave now?¡± Nydia tentatively asked.

    ¡°You still want to leave? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten to death by Jesse when you go back?¡±

    ¡°But I have a lot of things over there, a lot of bags and jewelry. Don¡¯t I get to keep them?¡±

    Upon hearing Nydia¡¯s words, Willette breathed a sigh of relief. The look in her eyes was full of disdain, as she thought that Nydia was a simple-minded person who only cared about pretty bags.

    ¡°As long as Jesse is brought down, those things will be yours. And you can buy even more bags and jewelry. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I had a bad attitude. Would you me me for that?¡± She raised her hand and touched the bump on Nydia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Nydia shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m sorry for not meeting your expectations. I know you are doing this for my own good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think that way.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me my phone back? I¡¯m so bored here. I¡¯ve been here for four hours already.¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to you about something first.¡± Willette avoided the question.

    ¡°What is it?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go with me to meet the media and say the things I taught you to say. Here, this paper has everything you need to say. Just speak ill of Jesse and act like a victim. That should be enough. Even if you don¡¯t do it exactly as written, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Nydiaughed inside when she saw the contents of the paper. If she really said those things, Jesse would have no defense. Even without evidence, the pressure of public opinion would be enough to suffocate him.

    ¡°Do you disagree?¡± Willette immediately got angry when Nydia didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Sis, if we do this, Jesse will be ruined, and the two children will be affected.¡± Nydia hesitated.

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Willette reached out and poked her head hard, intentionally hitting the swollen spot, causing Nydia to grimace in pain. ¡°Only a mentally unstable man would hit children. Do you understand that we¡¯re helping them out of a difficult situation?¡±

    Nydia bit her lip and eventually agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wouldn¡¯t harm you, would I?¡± Willette said.

    Nydia forced a bitter smile and shook her head.

    ¡°Okay, rest if you¡¯re tired, and read a book if you¡¯re bored.¡±

    Saying that, Willette was about to leave.

    ¡°Sis, are you going to keep me locked up?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry to inconvenience you temporarily. You appearing in the media hungry for a day will make it more convincing. Your condition will be pitiful, so please endure it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Endure my ass!

    Nydia waspletely irritable!

    She wished she could grab Willette by the hair and curse at her!

 Chapter 178

    Willette left the room and locked the door again.

    Nydia rolled her eyes fiercely.

    She quickly went back and finished the remaining food. If it was just one meal, Nydia wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it, but two meals would be just enough, and she ate it cleanly before hiding the food box.

    There was no need to starve herself. She could stay up all night to create a haggard look.

    She didn¡¯t know how Jesse would handle this matter, but she had seen the situation online. Theizens were already confused, and the gossip was like a TV series with constant plot twists. Everyone wanted to find out the truth.

    During dinner time, the Malones sat together to eat.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to send Nydia some food?¡± Laura asked.

    ¡°No need. She won¡¯t die from being hungry for a day,¡± Willette said lightly. ¡°It might even have a better effect tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What if she says something wrong when facing the media tomorrow morning?¡± Laura was still afraid of Jesse.

    ¡°Is that possible? Will she choose Jesse over us?¡± Willette still had confidence. She believed Nydia was just afraid of Jesse¡¯s revenge, and not that she didn¡¯t want to leave Jesse. As long as they do some more convincing tomorrow morning, she didn¡¯t believe that Nydia wouldn¡¯t listen to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nydia is under our control,¡± Cade said. He had doubted Nydia before, but today, Nydia hade to the Malone Vi stupidly by herself and had been locked up. He felt that he had been overthinking it before.

    ¡°What if Jessees looking for her?¡± Laura asked, still a little afraid of Jesse.

    ¡°He? He and Nydia already had a rift between them. He probably thinks Nydia is the one behind this and now he¡¯s hiding out at our house,¡± Willette said. She wasn¡¯t worried about Jesseing to their door. If Jesse sees that tweet, he¡¯ll assume that Nydia is the culprit and he¡¯ll hate her for it. If he turns off his phone, this misunderstanding between them will be solidified.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Laura said, feeling a bit uneasy but seeing that her husband and daughter were so certain, she didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    Meanwhile, Jesse didn¡¯t go home. He was in the office dealing with business, and there was still half an hour until the media interview.

    ¡°Boss, you should eat something,¡± Vergil reminded him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡±

    ¡°Missus instructed me to make sure you eat. If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to her.¡±

    ¡°When did you start listening to her?¡± Jesse frowned.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    This was the experience Vergil had gained from serving Jesse for so long. He could pick up on Jesse¡¯s subtle emotional changes.

    ¡°Boss, you know Missus has been targeting me recently and wants to get rid of me. If I don¡¯t make sure you eat well, she¡¯ll have an excuse.¡±

    ¡°Just make a sandwich.¡±

    ¡°You need nutrition¡­ I¡¯ll go now.¡± Vergil wanted to say ¡°nutritionally bnced,¡± but he couldn¡¯t when he saw Jesse¡¯s expression. He hurried to make a sandwich.

    Boss still cared about him. He ate his meal obediently to keep Vergil from leaving. How touching! He made a sandwich and grabbed a banana.

    When Jesse saw the banana, he frowned.

    ¡°This is extra from when I prepared it for Missus today. Please eat it. Bananas are nutritious,¡± Vergil said.

    After taking a bite, Jesse said coldly, ¡°Buy better bananas next time.¡±

    ¡°The time was tight. Then don¡¯t eat it,¡± Vergil said.

    However, Jesse had already finished the banana.

    When it was ten minutes before seven, Vergil rushed over to the media reporters. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the interview has been moved up. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course!¡± They thought the interview had been canceled when they saw Vergil¡¯s face, so they were more than happy to start early. Jesse had requested that they do the interview via livestream, so starting ten minutes early was no problem at all.

    Someone immediately sent a message back to inform everyone in the department. In fact, there were already many people waiting in the livestream room.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The reporter noticed that Vergil didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°Missus is missing,¡± Vergil whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t start the livestream yet. I¡¯ll tell you when to start,¡± Jesse instructed.

 Chapter 179

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell us what happened to Mrs. Pascall¡¯s disappearance? Didn¡¯t she just tweet a while ago? Was it her ount?¡±

    ¡°It was her ount, but we can¡¯t reach her now.¡±

    As they spoke, they had already entered the office, and when they saw Jesse¡¯s cold expression, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we can start now. You can say whatever you want. We will record everything truthfully and will not edit or add anything.¡±

    ¡°I agreed to this interview because I trust your family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°My wife was supposed to attend this interview with me today, but she¡¯s gone missing now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, how can you be sure that Mrs. Pascall is missing? She tweeted this morning.¡±

    At this point, Jesse¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and said to the reporter, ¡°Excuse me, I have to take this call.¡±

    He didn¡¯t get up and walk away, but took the call in front of the media.

    ¡°What? Her car went to Mauve Vis?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Jesse hung up the phone.

    The reporters immediately caught on, Mauve Vis, isn¡¯t that where the Malones live? Many of their colleagues are still lurking there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try calling my wife again.¡± He put the call on speakerphone, and the response was, ¡°The number you have dialed is turned off.¡±

    ¡°Can you guyse with me to the Malone Vi?¡± Jesse asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    On the way there, the reporters asked Jesse, ¡°Could it be that your wife turned off her phone because she didn¡¯t want to see you at the Malone Vi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. When she left earlier today, she told me she was going to talk to Willette about that ount. After that, we couldn¡¯t contact her.¡±

    ¡°Could it be her decoy, just to make it easier for her to leave?¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to do that, she could have done it earlier. There was no need to wait until now.¡±

    The group was slowly approaching Mauve Vis.

    And the Malones had no idea.

    Because Jesse¡¯s car was registered, they entered themunity smoothly without being stopped, and the security guards did not detect any problems.

    They arrived at the door of the Malone Vi.

    Jesse signaled that they could start the live broadcast now.

    Vergil went over to ring the doorbell.

    The Malone Vi¡¯s maid opened the door, stunned to see Jesse. She immediately turned around and shouted, ¡°Sir, Madam, Mr. Pascall is here.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, why are you here?¡± Cade was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Jesse toe at this time, and he brought media reporters with him.

    Laura and Willette were also shocked, and they panicked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°What? Nydia, she¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know how to answer, whether to say she was not here or say she was here?

    ¡°She¡¯s not here!¡± Willette denied in a panic.

    Jesse¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Not here? Her car is here.¡±

    ¡°Really? We didn¡¯t see her. Maybe she came back and left again, but the car didn¡¯t move.¡± Willette pretended to be puzzled.

    ¡°Her phone is also here.¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was like ice, smashing into their ears, feeling chilling and irresistible.

    ¡°That could be because she left her phone in the car.¡± Jesse scanned the room before looking at Willette. ¡°Her phone is here in this house.¡±

 Chapter 180

    Jesse¡¯s words left everyone stunned. Willette¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°What are you talking about? Her phone is in my house?¡± She thought Jesse was making things up.

    ¡°Her phone has a location tracker, and it showed that it was here before it was turned off.¡±

    Willette was flustered. This was a sign of guilt. She hadn¡¯t expected Nydia¡¯s phone to have a location tracker.

    Cade realized this and spoke coldly, ¡°Just because it was here before it was turned off, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s still here now.¡±

    ¡°If her phone was here and you im you haven¡¯t seen her, isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± Laura was frightened and didn¡¯t know what to do. Her eyes were darting around, and anyone could tell that something was wrong. She kept looking upstairs.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll call the police. You¡¯re imprisoning my wife!¡± Jesse¡¯s words were like a block of ice smashing into the ground, scattering ice chips everywhere, scaring the Malones.

    ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to see you. Why do you have to force her? Can¡¯t you leave her alone?¡± Willette immediately changed her strategy and looked at Jesse angrily and sorrowfully. ¡°Are you really trying to kill her?¡±

    Meanwhile, the viewers of the live broadcast were stunned.

    ¡°Oh my god! This actress is so good! I actually believed that Nydia isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°This gossip is so interesting. It¡¯s like watching a TV drama.¡±

    The number of people in the live stream room continued to increase rapidly and had already surpassed a million. It was clear how much attention this incident had received recently.

    ¡°So, is Nydia hiding here on her own or was she being held captive by the Malones?¡±

    ¡°Jesse is so handsome!¡±

    Many people were distracted by Jesse¡¯s looks and his clear, cold voice. Despite sitting in a wheelchair, he exuded an awe-inspiring aura, making people both respectful and sympathetic.

    ¡°Since the media is here today, and you¡¯re here, let here out so we can talk it out.¡± Jesse stared at Willette¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t hold his gaze and had to look away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go call her.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, it will be more authentic,¡± Jesse said.

    Willette immediately became nervous. ¡°This is my house, we have privacy, I don¡¯t want so many people here together!¡±

    ¡°Miss Malone, don¡¯t worry, we have professional ethics and won¡¯t take any random shots, we¡¯ll only take photos of Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°You media has no credibility, I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°You¡¯re afraid because you¡¯re guilty. My wife wasn¡¯t hiding, she was locked up by you, so you don¡¯t want the reporters toe along.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her sister, we¡¯re her families, how could we do such a thing!¡±

    A barrage ofments appeared at this time: [She¡¯s anxious, she¡¯s anxious!]

    [I¡¯m on Jesse¡¯s side for this one, he looks confident, while Willette is nervous!]

    Jesse stopped talking to Willette and turned to Cade, ¡°What do you think, Father-inw?¡±

    Cade nodded with a cold gleam in his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    There was an elevator in the house, so they could take it upstairs.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    But just before entering the elevator, Jesse suddenly said to a reporter, ¡°You keep an eye on the stairs over here, and if anyone runs up, take note.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The elevator arrived quickly, and they soon arrived on the third floor.

    ¡°To rule out suspicion from both sides, how about we let an outsider open the door?¡± Jesse said, making Willette¡¯s heart sink even further. She had originally nned to go and open the door herself, quickly blocking it with her body and using the key to open it.

    But if someone else opened it¡­

    She couldn¡¯t refuse, as there were female reporters among them and they didn¡¯t bring any equipment, they were only going to open the door. If she stopped them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.

    ¡°It won¡¯t open, the door is locked,¡± one of them said because there was movement outside the door.

    Nydia immediately knocked on the door from inside.

    ¡°Sis, sis, I¡¯m so hungry, can you let me out to eat something? Sis!¡± It was already 8:10 in the evening, if Jesse hadn¡¯t brought food for Nydia, she would really starve.

 Chapter 181

    Her voice was not small, and everyone heard it, including the viewers watching the live stream online.

    Barrages flew across the screen once again:

    ¡°No way, they actually locked her up?¡±

    ¡°This is getting more and more interesting.¡±

    ¡°Quick, look at Willette, she seems like she¡¯s about to faint.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face was now deathly pale, devoid of any color, as if she could faint at any moment.

    ¡°Sis? Sis, I¡¯m really hungry. Can you give me a bread?¡± Nydia¡¯s voice came again.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Jesse ordered coldly.

    ¡°Nydia, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you lock the door yourself and refuse to eat?¡± Willette¡¯s voice trembled, but she tried to remain calm.

    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t open the door!¡± Nydia tried several times, but she couldn¡¯t open it.

    But Willette remained firm in her statement. ¡°She locked it herself. She must have heard Jesseing and said that on purpose.¡±

    The barrage in the live stream chat was full of question marks,pletely puzzled.

    Theizens wrote down:

    ¡°Please turn this into a TV drama, thank you, I will definitely support it! It¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    Vergil stood behind Jesse, looking confused as well.

    But from the moment he entered the room, he had been observing Willette and knew that there was something wrong with her.

    He didn¡¯t know how this would all end today.

    Fortunately, Nydia had already finished eating, otherwise he thought the first thing Boss would do was to kick down the door.

    ¡°Father-inw, do you want to know if the lock is on the outside or the inside? We can get a locksmith toe and find out, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    He smirked, his jet-ck eyes casually falling on Cade.

    Theizens were amazed.

    ¡°That gaze, it¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°That gaze is killing me!¡±

    ¡°Jesse looked so beautiful just now, it¡¯s like he¡¯s a demon!¡¿

    Cade just felt tired.

    ¡°Nydia said she¡¯s hungry. If we wait for the locksmith, it will dy things. Let¡¯s just kick down the door,¡± he said.

    ¡°Since Father-inw said so, let¡¯s kick it,¡± he gestured for Vergil to go over.

    ¡°Missus, please step back a bit. I¡¯m going to kick the door in.¡±

    ¡°Vergil?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Missus.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll step back then.¡±

    Vergil stepped forward and kicked out, and the door opened with a loud bang.

    Nydia, who was standing inside, was startled and then stunned to see so many people.

    She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face.

    Willette suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand. ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t help you stop Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Sis, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± Nydia cried out, and Willette immediately let go.

    The camera turned to Nydia¡¯s hand, which was indeed red from being pinched.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, looking dazed at Jesse and the reporters.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    But Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on her forehead, where the swelling had gotten worse.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what happened to your forehead?¡± the reporter asked.

    Nydia didn¡¯t answer, but instead looked at Willette and shook her head. ¡°I identally hit it.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you said earlier that you were locked up here and had nothing to eat. What¡¯s going on?¡± The journalist continued to ask.

 Chapter 182

    Nydia looked around before speaking. ¡°I came here today to ask my sister about the ount issue. My sister said Jesse was behind it, so I wanted to go home and ask Jesse. But my sister said it would be dangerous for me to go back, so she asked me to stay in the room and locked the door to prevent me from leaving.¡±

    Her words seemed to leave both parties without offending anyone, and both had a reason to refute.

    The journalist asked Willette, who spoke up, ¡°My sister and Jesse¡¯s rtionship has never been good, and Jesse can¡¯t control his emotions very well. I was afraid that she would get hurt, so I didn¡¯t let her go back.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, can you not control your emotions well?¡±

    ¡°I have bipr disorder, a residual effect from a car ident I had before,¡± Jesse didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, since you married Mr. Pascall, has he ever hit you?¡±

    Suddenly, countless eyes looked at Nydia, and her words were very important.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Cade suddenly said to Nydia, ¡°Nydia, just tell the truth, don¡¯t worry about anything.¡±

    Willette was very surprised by his words. Why did Dad suddenly say this? What does it mean?

    Nydia finally spoke up. ¡°Since we got married, we have had arguments and cold wars, but we have never physically fought,¡± she said, grinding her teeth.

    Aside from the wound on her forehead, there were no injuries visible on the parts of her body that were exposed.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, do you mind if we take a look at your knees?¡±

    With a frown, Jesse looked displeased. ¡°I¡¯ll go change my pants. You guys wait.¡±

    Nydia took a pair of high-waisted shorts into the bathroom. When she came out, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    Her legs were long, a leg-lover¡¯s delight. The bruises on her knees had already faded.

    ¡°If you still want to see, I can change into a backless top, so you can see if my back is injured.¡±

    The male journalists didn¡¯t have any problem, and they didn¡¯t need to see Nydia¡¯s beautiful back to know how it looked. However, a cold voice stopped them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prove anything. If I were really like what the inte says, she wouldn¡¯t have such freedom toe and go from the Malone Vi,¡± Jesse said calmly, showing no signs of panic. Though he had a cold face, he didn¡¯t have any malicious look.

    The journalists andizens all thought his words made sense. If Nydia were really suffering, Jesse wouldn¡¯t let here and go freely. Besides, Nydia had a well-proportioned figure and excellent temperament, not at all like someone who had been abused.

    A person who had been abused for a long time would not look like this.

    Cade gave Willette a signal, and Willette knew this matter could no longer continue. In order to save her image, she had to say something.

    ¡°It seems that we have misunderstood the situation. Nydia used toin to me about her bad rtionship with Jesse, and since Jesse does suffer from bipr disorder, we were worried that he might resort to violence. When we saw the injury on her kneest time, we were all frightened.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to ask if it was possible that the injury came from domestic violence, but it was taken advantage of by someone with malicious intent. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nydia bowed deeply to the camera.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for using so many public resources. My sister is just too concerned about me, which caused this misunderstanding. I hope you won¡¯t me my sister.¡±

    The farce ended here. Netizens turned into detectives one by one, analyzing what had happened.

    ¡°Sis, my phone¡­¡± Nydia started to say but stopped, realizing something.

    Willette was filled with hatred, clenching and rxing her fists.

    She made a very forced smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    Nydia immediately faced the camera and said, ¡°My sister was afraid that I would not be able to resist calling Jesse if I had my phone. She didn¡¯t deliberately hide my phone.¡±

    At this point, the Malones could only grind their teeth and swallow their anger, unable to refute anything.

    Netizens were in confusion.

 Chapter 183

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Who should I believe? Why do I feel like all three of them are acting?¡±

    ¡°Did you notice Willette and Nydiapeting in scheming?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I thought it was just me, but turns out you guys noticed it too!¡±

    ¡°Willette¡¯s dad is a bit weird too.¡±

    The reporters thought the matter was almost over and considered whether to stop the live broadcast.

    As Willette handed the phone to Nydia, Jesse suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Willette.¡±

    Being suddenly called by name, Willette¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°You said the sockpuppet was me ndering you, but I¡¯m not interested in spending six or seven years preparing for something so meaningless.¡±

    After saying this, Jesse immediately signaled for the reporters to turn off the live broadcast.

    The live broadcast abruptly ended.

    Netizens immediately went crazy, thinking that they had lost their inte connection or that something had gone wrong.

    It ended at such a critical moment? What the hell?

    They waited for a long time but it never resumed, only then did they realize that the live broadcast had ended. Over five millionizens had watched this live broadcast.

    At this point, they were all pounding on the table and shaking their hands in frustration.

    How were they supposed to sleep with this! When would there be an update!

    At this point, the situation at the Malone Vi was that Jesse had asked the media reporters to leave first, ending today¡¯s interview. He also asked them to send him the drafts for review before publishing. Only after he felt there was no problem would he approve the release.

    After the media left, the atmosphere at the Malones¡¯ became somewhat eerie.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, do you have a problem with me?¡± Jesse spoke lightly, tapping his fingers lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair. He referred to him as Mr. Malone rather than his father-inw.

    Cade¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°Jesse, you misunderstand. I¡¯m just too nervous about Nydia. Her father and I are good friends, and since we adopted her, we have to be responsible for her and ensure that she does not get into trouble. I misjudged, and it¡¯s not a bias against you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it also because your rtionship was really bad before?¡± Cade¡¯s words undoubtedly used Jesse of ming others when he didn¡¯t do well.

    ¡°Really? But howe I heard that you asked someone to spread rumors in mypany that it wasn¡¯t doing well, and that they should look for new jobs as soon as possible?¡±

    Cade¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Malone, don¡¯t rush to refute. If I didn¡¯t have evidence, I wouldn¡¯t say that. After all, you are my father-inw in name.¡± Jesse emphasized the legal rtionship.

    Cade was so angry that his facial muscles twitched, and he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I installed a bug on Nydia¡¯s phone. I know everything about her phone calls, including the content of her conversations.¡±

    Willette¡¯s body went limp, and she leaned back on the sofa, looking lifeless.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, do you want to listen?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No need!¡± Cade didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so difficult to deal with. They had prepared everything, but Jesse had countered them.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Initially, they thought Jesse had no way out, but now they realized that Jesse had been waiting for them to jump into the trap themselves.

    The Malones were all terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Jesse decided to leave.

    Cade took a deep breath and said to Jesse, ¡°I¡¯lle to the Pascall Group to find you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting, Mr. Malone.¡± Jesse raised his eyebrows and looked imposing.

 Chapter 184

    Nydia was ¡°forced¡± to leave with Jesse. She didn¡¯t speak the whole time, appearing weak and indecisive, like a machine being controlled by someone else.

    After they left, Cade¡¯s face instantly turned dark and scary, and he looked coldly at Willette, who was suddenly afraid.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around anymore, you¡¯ll end up losing everything!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Nydia¡¯s fault, she¡¯s useless!¡±

    At first, Cade also thought Nydia was useless, but upon further reflection, it was Jesse who was too terrifying.

    ¡°Enough, even ten of you can¡¯t beat Jesse!¡±

    ¡°If Nydia had used Jesse of domestic violence in front of the media just now, it would have been better.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! If she had said that, things would have been worse. Jesse has your chat history and knows that I have an informant in the Pascall Group. If he reveals this to the public, no one will believe you. Besides, evidence is everything. Jesse can produce evidence, what about you guys?¡±

    Without evidence, everything they said would be useless!

    Willette was very angry and still thought it was Nydia¡¯s fault. She couldn¡¯t even find the bug in her phone.

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief after getting in the car.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, it¡¯s finally over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, the food box is still over there.¡± It would be troublesome if Willette found it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to get it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia was extremely happy. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead and touched the lump on her head, letting out a light moan.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Willette just kill you?¡± Jesse said angrily.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± How could a perfectly fine person have such a mouth?

    She didn¡¯t feel like talking, she was tired. She leaned against the car door on her right side. She only had one meal out of the two and was hungry again.

    ¡°Vergil, give her the sandwich I didn¡¯t finish.¡± Jesse instructed.

    Vergil, ¡°Missus, sandwich.¡±

    A perfectly intact and still warm sandwich was handed to Nydia.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it is leftover?¡± Nydia deliberately teased Jesse while holding the sandwich.

    As a result, Jesse took the sandwich and swiftly opened the packaging, taking a small bite. ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Can you be any more childish?

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± He just wanted to disgust her.

    ¡°Of course I want it! How can I not want it? My husband¡¯s sandwich must be even more delicious.¡±

    Nydia directly bit the spot where Jesse had bitten, and even licked her lips. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Vergil covered his eyes with his hand.

    The driver wanted to cover his ears, but couldn¡¯t free his hands.

    Were the boss and madam always so lovey-dovey?

    Jesse turned his head away and stopped looking at Nydia, but his ears were turning flushing.

    Nydia noticed his pink ear tips and wanted to touch them, but didn¡¯t dare. Otherwise, she was afraid Jesse would throw her out of the car.

    ¡°Will thepany¡¯s stocks rise tomorrow?¡± she asked.

    Jesse turned his head to look at her, silently asking.

    ¡°I bought our family¡¯s stocks.¡±

    Our family? These two words hit Jesse¡¯s heart all at once.

    She smiled brightly and took a bite of the egg in the sandwich, as if she was biting into him, and he could even feel the crunch of her teeth.

    ¡°How much did you buy?¡± he asked to hide his distraction.

    ¡°Five million,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite generous.¡± Jesse knew she had money, but he never thought she would spend five million to buy Pascall Group¡¯s stock.

    In the past few days, Pascall Group¡¯s stock price has plummeted, and many people have sold off their shares, but she boldly bought in.

 Chapter 185

    ¡°Of course I am, I can make a million in just a few days if it goes up by twenty points,¡± she said.

    Making a million in just a few days seemed like an easy task.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the one who wrote, directed, and acted in this y,¡± Jesse said with a cold gaze, as if he could see through her.

    ¡°But you gave me your tacit approval, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jesse was speechless, as he did indeed tacitly approve of it.

    However, his premise was not to trust her, but to see what she was up to, not to cooperate with her in this y.

    Vergil was confused, as he saw Nydia as a vase who only knew how to provoke Jesse, with no brains but only beauty, being used as a gun by the Malones, but now she seemed different.

    There was no more talking on the way back home.

    After they arrived home, Nydia took a shower and took the initiative to bring the medicated oil to Jesse. ¡°Can you apply some of this to my forehead?¡±

    ¡°Do it yourself,¡± Jesse refused.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you do it, it feels morefortable,¡± she said.

    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of words were these?

    ¡°Come on,e on, I won¡¯t scream,¡± she said.

    Jesse wanted to curse. Every word she said seemed off.

    ¡°You made money from the y, so should I get a cut?¡± he asked, trying to divert attention. What if Nydia got angry and left?

    ¡°Why should I give you a share of the money I earned with my own ability?¡±

    But Nydia had another thought.

    ¡°Alright then, you worked hard on this, took a lot of me, let¡¯s split it 60-40, you get 40 and I get 60, I got injured,¡± she said, pointing to her forehead.

    Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be so easy to talk to, she actually agreed.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sell so early. Our stocks are still strong, I want to keep them for a bit longer. After all, it¡¯s hard to find such a low price. Are you in a hurry to split the money?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°No hurry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nydia looked happy. ¡°Let¡¯s apply the medical oil.¡±

    Jesse thought for a moment and decided to help Nydia apply the medical oil, otherwise she would keep bothering him. The sooner he finished, the better.

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping you with the medical oil. Don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± Jesse¡¯s mood was also good today, because he could rip off Cade tomorrow.

    ¡°What tricks can I y? You always misunderstand me. I¡¯m so sad.¡±

    Jesse looked at her with a cold look, and she immediately stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s get started. I can bear it.¡± She closed her eyes.

    Without eye contact, Jesse could take a good look at her face. Nydia didn¡¯t have a pointed chin, but a standard oval face with smooth curves. He tried topare it with his palm, and it seemed that her face was not bigger than his hand.

    Her eyebrows were not thin and long, but had a slight peak, with a touch of pride in herposure.

    His gaze fell on her lips along her nose bridge. Her lips were rosy and slightly pursed.

    She suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you started yet?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Then you can apply it yourself.¡± Jesse used a harsh tone to cover up his guilty conscience.

    ¡°You apply it.¡± Nydia closed her eyes again.

    He poured some medical oil into his palm, rubbed it until it was warm, and applied it to her forehead with controlled pressure.

    It really hurt.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t scream, she just frowned and bit her lip, looking painful.

    Jesse¡¯s hand stopped when he saw tears in the corner of Nydia¡¯s eyes.

    Soon, he resumed and applied for a while before stopping.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Nydia opened her eyes, they were wet, like a wounded little deer.

    Looking into those eyes, Jesse felt his heart was touched by the moistness, growing seaweed that entangled him, pulling him towards Nydia.

 Chapter 186

    Suddenly, Jesse raised his hand and touched Nydia¡¯s eye.

    ¡°There¡¯s some gum in your eye.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia was embarrassed on the spot! She cried, ¡°It hurts, my eyes hurt, you have medical oil on your hand!¡±

    Jesse was shocked and realized that he had touched her eye with his fingers, which had medicine oil on them.

    ¡°Quickly rinse it off.¡±

    Nydia immediately ran to the bathroom to wash her eyes.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going blind, it hurts so much.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Jesse was about to call someone to get the car ready. He was not sure how irritating the medicine oil was to the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash it again.¡±

    She washed her eyes again and wiped them dry, then looked at Jesse. Her left eye waspletely red, and tears kept streaming down.

    ¡°Is it better?¡± His voice was uncontrobly worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s better, but it¡¯s a little blurry.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No need. It should be fine in a while. It just needs some time to recover from the stimtion.¡±

    ¡°Wait for half an hour.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not better in half an hour, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia was quite obedient this time. She washed her nose, her eyes were still tearing, and she even had a runny nose.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait in your room.¡± She went straight to Jesse¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the heart to kick me out?¡± She was very aggrieved.

    Jesse had a headache. He didn¡¯t say anything and went to wash his hands. It was his fault for not washing his hands just now.

    Nydiay on Jesse¡¯s bed. Because her eyes were ufortable, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    When Jesse came back after washing his hands, he found that Nydia¡¯s breathing had be steady and long. He didn¡¯t know whether to say she was brave or deliberate. She fell asleep without knowing the situation of her eyes.

    It didn¡¯t seem appropriate to wake her up now.

    This was not the first time that she had slept on his bed without any guard. Jesse let her be.

    When he finished arranging things for tomorrow, it was almost midnight. He alsoy down to sleep.

    When he was about to turn off the light, he noticed tears in Nydia¡¯s eyes, wetting her curled eyshes. Her eyshes were long and cast a shadow. She looked like a pitiful little thing.

    Jesse reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye with his fingertips before turning off the light.

    Hey in bed and looked at the dark room. It felt like he was dreaming, as if he had entered a parallel universe. Otherwise, how could he and Nydia be so harmonious? Quarrels, cold wars, curses, and tantrums were their norm.

    The next morning, Jesse was awakened by Nydia¡¯s frantic crying.

    ¡°Jesse, my eyes, my eyes, I can¡¯t see, Jesse!¡±

    He opened his eyes suddenly and immediately looked at Nydia¡¯s eyes. She covered her eyes with her hands. ¡°Jesse, I can¡¯t see!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± He immediately wanted to get up, looking extremely anxious.

    Nydia grabbed him and sat on hisp, his firm belly easily bearing her weight.

    ¡°Hey, just kidding!¡± She grinned, feeling pleased with herself. Her previously ufortable eye was now back to normal, no longer red, reflecting Jesse¡¯s livid face.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I was just joking, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She had only wanted to test how nervous Jesse was about her, and it seemed like she had gone too far.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say a word, just pushed her away. She fell onto the bed, too afraid to even cry out in pain.

    Then she saw Jesse get out of bed and sit on the wheelchair, heading towards the bathroom.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Oh no!

    He was really angry now.

    As expected, no pain, no gain!

    Nydia could only shamefully follow him to the bathroom, but as she approached, there was a loud bang as the door closed shut, nearly catching Nydia in the process.

 Chapter 187

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So that¡¯s where Tavish¡¯s bad habit came from!

    Nydia rubbed her nose and left Jesse¡¯s bedroom.

    Time to make up for her mistake by making breakfast.

    After she finished getting dressed and ready, the two kids had just woken up.

    ¡°Good morning, Mommy! Mommy, what happened to your forehead?¡± Molly was shocked.

    ¡°Good morning, Molly. Mommy identally bumped into something, but I¡¯ve put some medicine on it.¡± Seeing Molly, Nydia had an idea. ¡°Molly,e help Mommy out.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say, Mommy!¡± Molly said, using a cute idiom.

    ¡°Mommy, I can blow on your forehead.¡± The little girl stood on tiptoe and blew on Nydia¡¯s forehead. ¡°There, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Molly. Mommy made Daddy angry this morning, can you help Mommy make him happyter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Molly puffed out her chest, looking very confident.

    Nydia pinched her little cheeks. ¡°Great, now Mommy is going to make breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Wow, great! I can¡¯t wait to eat Mommy¡¯s breakfast again!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    As Nydia headed to the kitchen, two chefs were already there and immediately called out, ¡°Missus.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast, and you guys can help me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    To appease Jesse, Nydia made a very luxurious breakfast, but it didn¡¯t take too long to prepare, so it wouldn¡¯t dy Jesse¡¯s departure to work.

    However, when Nydia ced the prepared breakfast on the table and invited everyone to eat, Jesse took one look and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have breakfast before you go?¡± Nydia quickly stopped him.

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse responded coldly.

    Molly immediately jumped off the chair and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to school.¡±

    ¡°What? But you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±

    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have breakfast, so we should learn from him. The teacher says that parents are the best teachers for students.¡±

    Jesse stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°You don¡¯t eat either? But I made so much¡­¡± Nydia sounded sad.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll eat by myself. I should be able to finish it in a day.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for them to sit down before starting to eat.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. Molly will eat with you, and so will Brother.¡± Molly pulled Tavish back over.

    Tavish: ¡°???¡± Mommy wasn¡¯t crying, was she?

    Meanwhile, Jesse had returned and was silently eating breakfast.

    ¡°Daddy, are you unhappy?¡± Molly tentatively asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk while you¡¯re eating.¡±

    ¡°Why can Daddy talk when you want to, but I can¡¯t? Daddy, you¡¯re being unfair!¡±

    ¡°Plus, I¡¯m concerned about Daddy, but Daddy, you are angry with me.¡±

    Molly felt very wronged.

    Jesse knew he had taken his anger out on Molly and wanted tofort her, but then he heard Molly ask Nydia, ¡°Mommy, did Daddy start his period?¡±

    Pfft!

    Nydia spit out her milk!

    This child¡­

    Jesse got chocked by the food.

    ¡°Molly, who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Other kids, they said adults are unhappy when they have their period.¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t stay mad after this little incident and apologized to Molly after he finished eating, ¡°Daddy was wrong just now. I¡¯m sorry, Molly. I am going to work now.¡±

    ¡°Daddy apologized, so I forgive Daddy.¡± Molly sweetly smiled and melted everyone¡¯s heart.

    But before leaving, Jesse gave Nydia a cold look.

    What a petty man!

    But it was true that she had deceived him. Feeling guilty, she silently lowered her head and ate her food.

    Jesse probably had a lot of work to do at thepany today and had to make deals with Cade. Nydia decided to wait for Jesse toe back before properly coaxing him.

 Chapter 188

    After one night, public opinion online has undergone aplete change.

    With the abrupt end of the live broadcastst night, leaving too much room for imagination,izens have alreadye up with countless versions.

    However, now almost no one is cursing Jesse anymore, and the stock price of Pascall Group has skyrocketed at the opening, making the stockholders extremely happy.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Someone online posted a video of Nydia taking her two children to the cinema. It was taken by a passerby who simply couldn¡¯t help filming a beautiful mother with two lovely children.

    In the video, Nydia¡¯s eyes were gentle, with a faint smile on her lips, sometimes holding her children¡¯s hands, sometimes touching their heads, or squatting down to talk to them. How could she look like someone who has been imprisoned for years? A prisoner would never look like this.

    ¡°I believe Jesse in this matter. If Nydia wanted to n this, she would never have taken her children to the cinema at this time, and she doesn¡¯t look like someone who has been injured,¡± someonemented online.

    Jesse had already seen these things online in the morning.

    ¡°Boss, Mr. Malone is here in the reception hall.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of him and tell him I have something to do and ask him to wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vergil went out to instruct someone to receive Cade in the reception room.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, sorry to keep you waiting. Boss is dealing with something and will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Tea, thank you.¡±

    Cade had to wait for a full hour before he was taken to see Jesse. He was very angry, and his face was not looking good at all.

    ¡°I have kept you waiting for so long, Mr. Malone. Are you upset?¡± Jesse asked lightly as he saw him, without any hint of apology on his face.

    ¡°How can I not be upset? You have a handle of my in your hands,¡± Cade said, speaking in a roundabout way.

    ¡°Good that you¡¯re not upset. Please sit down. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I came to talk to you about cooperation.¡±

    ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡±

    ¡°I have a big order in my hands, and the factory can¡¯t produce it in time, so I want to put it in your factory for production.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s brow twitched slightly, and a touch of disdain shed in his eyes.

    ¡°There is no need for such cooperation,¡± he directly rejected him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse, listen to me first. The production process of this thing is not difficult, and you can get generous profits. Why not do it?¡±

    Cade gave Jesse such a good opportunity, and he still rejected it, which made Cade very angry, feeling that Jesse was simply ignorant.

    ¡°When the timees, you will find faults and refuse to ept the goods. Won¡¯t I have worked for nothing?¡±

    ¡°If your goods are okay, then I won¡¯t find any faults, right?¡±

    ¡°If you want to pick holes, you can always find them. Let¡¯s talk straight. If you really want to cooperate with me, give me the order with the Cannon family.¡±

    Cade¡¯s face suddenly changed, then he mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t push it too far. I¡¯m willing to give you a share, but you want to take the whole bowl. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too much?¡± He red at Jesse, his face turning red with anger, and the veins on his neck bulging, showing just how angry he was.

 Chapter 189

    ¡°That¡¯s my condition. Take it or leave it.¡± Jesse leaned back on his chair with a casual posture, his eyes even indifferent, but he gave off a sense of oppression as if he were in a position of power.

    ¡°Do you have to go to extremes? It¡¯s not good for both of our families!¡±

    ¡°A fish dies when it leaves the water, but the may not break. Mr. Malone, think about it carefully. I have to go now.¡± He called Vergil in to see the guest out.

    Cade really wanted to curse him out, to call him a cripple, but he held back. After all, he had seen his fair share of rough times, and losing control now would only lead to irreparable consequences.

    Not long after, Vergil came back. ¡°Boss, Mr. Malone has been sent off.¡±

    ¡°Good. Have someone keep an eye on him.¡±

    Cade was a sly fox and had to be on guard. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today.

    When he was young, he knew how to butter up the right people and that¡¯s how he got to know Neil and Nydia¡¯s father. After solving a few problems for Neil, he earned his trust and was given opportunities to grow his ownpany, and even turned around to bite Neil.

    Cade returned to thepany in a fit of rage, scolding everyone in sight. He thought for a moment and called Willette, ¡°Tell Bary toe over for dinner.¡±

    It was a notification, not a request. Willette had to do it.

    Bary didn¡¯t want to go when he received the call. He knew what he would be facing tonight, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t turn his back on the Malone family just yet. The Malones and the Evans family still needed to ally themselves, so he had to go, but he didn¡¯t have to be on time.

    So when it was time for dinner, Cade found out that Bary hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on his way, there was traffic,¡± Willette noticed her father¡¯s bad mood.

    ¡°Dad, did you go to Pascall Group to talk to Jesse today? How did it go?¡±

    ¡°That bastard, just mentioning him gets me so angry,¡± Cade replied.

    Willette was curious but didn¡¯t dare to ask further.

    Bary arrivedte, making Cade wait for nearly an hour.

    ¡°What took you so long? You caused an hour of traffic!¡± Cade cursed at him as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°There was an ident on the road, so I got stuck for a while,¡± Bary apologized while hiding his displeasure.

    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t care about me? Why didn¡¯t you set off earlier?¡± Cade was more irritated that he had to wait for Jesse for an hour and now Bary too.

    ¡°Dad, calm down. Bary has been very busytely,¡±

    Willette spoke for Bary, which only made Cade angrier. ¡°Why is he always busy, while others aren¡¯t? Is he the richest man? He¡¯s so busy!¡±

    Bary was filled with anger, hispany was doing better and better, and he didn¡¯t want to put up with Cade¡¯s attitude anymore. Who was Cade to lecture him?

    ¡°You¡¯re mad at Jesse but taking it out on me is unreasonable. I was stuck in traffic today, and you suddenly contacted me. Besides, I already had work to do.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Willette wanted to tell Bary to calm down, but she was stopped by his cold stare. If she lost Bary¡¯s support, she would have nothing.

    ¡°Dad, I think we need to solve the problem now and not have internal conflicts. Otherwise, it will only make Jesse even more pleased. He wants us to fight among ourselves. He¡¯s angry at you to drive a wedge between us!¡± Willette didn¡¯t want Bary and Cade to argue.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let Jesse have his way. He¡¯s powerful, but he¡¯s still a cripple.¡± Bary continued, ¡°Besides, can¡¯t he have another ident? Maybe his arms will be broken next time, and he¡¯ll look like a freak.¡±

    Cade¡¯s mind stirred. ¡°Do you have an idea?¡±

 Chapter 190

    ¡°Car idents are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen, right?¡± After taking a sip of wine, Bary continued, ¡°Who knows which wille first, idents or tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Right, idents and tomorrow maye together.¡±

    Cade felt better, thinking that Bary wasn¡¯t bad. Although the Evans family couldn¡¯tpare to the Pascall family, with Bary¡¯s hard work and cooperation with the Malone family, they could surpass the Pascall family.

    The Pascall family¡¯s advantage was its family background. Even if something happened before, it was still strong. It wasn¡¯t Jesse¡¯s ability alone. Without the Pascall Group, Jesse might not even be able topete with Bary.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have advocated for Nydia to marry Jesse and had his daughter withdraw.

    The person responsible for monitoring Cade¡¯s situation reported back to Vergil. Jesse knew that Cade had called Bary to his home, and he knew they were discussing something.

    ¡°Boss, do you think Cade will give up the Cannon family¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°He will,¡± Jesse replied firmly.

    ¡°Will the Cannons agree?¡±

    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t give it to the Malones, they¡¯ll agree.¡±

    Vergil didn¡¯t understand why they were doing this thankless task, but Jesse clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°By the way, Missus called and asked you toe home for dinner.¡±

    Jesse immediately frowned, but before he could say anything, Vergil interrupted, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to refuse before she hung up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not favoring your wife, and I¡¯m not close to her. Please don¡¯t be angry or jealous,¡± Vergil murmured in his mind.

    ¡°We still have so much work to do, let¡¯s focus on that,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Do you want me to prepare something for you to eat?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jesse declined.

    He¡¯s not eating again? Vergil thought to himself. If Missus finds out that Boss didn¡¯t have dinner, Vergil will be in trouble.

    Why is he stuck in the middle of this?

    Vergil was about to say something, but the cold gaze from Jesse made him shut his mouth.

    Fine, he¡¯ll keep quiet. It¡¯s his own body, and as long as he¡¯s happy, it¡¯s okay.

    But then Jesse¡¯s phone rang, and it was Nydia calling.

    He hesitated for a moment, then decided to put it on silent and not answer.

    But then another call came in.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Jesse answered.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your boss want to go home and have dinner?¡± Nydia asked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Boss still has work to do,¡± Vergil replied.

    ¡°Did you buy food for him?¡± Nydia inquired.

    Vergil was caught off guard.

    ¡°Okay, I see,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°What do you see?¡± Vergil was confused.

    Just as Vergil was wondering what was going on, Nydia called again.

    When he answered, he heard Nydia¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Come to the elevator.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Vergil asked.

    He took his phone and headed towards the elevator, and when he got there, he saw that the elevator was slowly ascending. Soon after, the door opened, and Nydia was inside.

    ¡°Missus?¡±

    ¡°Give him this,¡± Nydia handed him a food box.

    After Vergil took it, Nydia closed the elevator door and left.

    Did shee here just to bring dinner?

    Could it be poisoned?

    It¡¯s too obvious if it¡¯s poisoned, Vergil thought to himself. He didn¡¯t think that was likely.

    He walked into the office holding the food box.

    ¡°Boss, this is dinner that your wife brought for you. Do you want to eat it?¡± Vergil asked. If you don¡¯t eat it, I can have it.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She gave me the food box and left,¡± Vergil replied.

    Jesse opened the food box and saw several exquisite dishes, each in its own container.

 Chapter 191

    He took them out one by one.

    The desserts were shaped like cat paws, transparent pink, particrly crystal clear, and looked very cute.

    Looking at these cat paw desserts, it seemed like Nydia was coaxing Jesse.

    Vergil saw these dishes and smelled the aroma, unconsciously swallowing saliva, they looked so delicious.

    But why was the portion so small, it seemed like they were made for one person each.

    And these tes, bowls, and soup bowls used to serve the food were all very particr.

    Jesse stared at these dishes but didn¡¯t touch them.

    He was struggling whether to eat them or not.

    He didn¡¯t feel hungry before, but as soon as he saw these dishes, he suddenly became hungry.

    In the end, his appetite overpowered his stubbornness, he picked up his chopsticks, tasted the beer duck, and his appetite increased instantly. He knew it was made by Nydia.

    Vergil saw Jesse¡¯s reaction and knew it was delicious.

    And that Basa fish, fried to perfection, he didn¡¯t know what seasoning was added, but it looked very delicious.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Suddenly, Jesse turned his head and looked at Vergil next to him. Vergil was stunned and immediately asked, ¡°Boss, do you have any orders?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disturbing me while I¡¯m eating.¡±

    Vergil was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    ¡°You swallowed your saliva.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Not only did he not get a share of the food, he couldn¡¯t even swallow his own saliva.

    Vergil left the office resentfully.

    Jesse rarely had a good appetite, no, the food cooked by Nydia tasted good.

    This soup made his stomach feel warm andfortable when he drank it.

    After finishing his meal, he suddenly realized that he might have eaten a little too much. But looking at the crystal-clear cat¡¯s paw, he wanted to try the taste, and took a bite. It had a sour-sweet taste, with both vors being light and just right for Jesse, who didn¡¯t like sweetness. He unconsciously finished it all.

    ¡°Vergil,e and clean up.¡±

    When Vergil saw that there was nothing left, he wanted to cry. Wasn¡¯t Boss going to leave anything behind? Why did he even finish the dessert? Boss didn¡¯t like sweets.

    Jesse pretended not to notice his expression and continued with his work. When it was quarter past nine, he was ready to leave.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to Vincent¡¯s.¡±

    Vergil was stunned. Going to Dr. Vincent¡¯s hospital? This was one of the few times in recent years that Jesse had taken the initiative to go to the hospital where Vincent was located.

    Recently, Boss¡¯ thoughts have be increasingly difficult to understand.

    At the hospital, Jesse had already informed Vincent beforehand, so Vincent immediately came out to receive him.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a rare guest,e on, let¡¯s go to my office.¡±

    Vincent was a genius doctor who became famous at a young age, especially in surgery. His hands seemed to be made specifically for performing surgeries, and many delicate and precise surgeries could only be performed by him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check your legs first.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face was tense, his eyes deep, but he did not refuse, and lifted his pants leg for Vincent to examine.

    At this time, there were only Vincent and Jesse in the office, and Vergil was waiting outside.

    Vincent¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.

    He pressed Jesse¡¯s legs and looked at it very carefully.

    ¡°The muscle atrophy is too severe.¡±

    Jesse tightly pursed his lips and remained silent.

    He hated seeing his own legs, which were very ugly, with scars climbing up his legs like snakes. Now, due to muscle atrophy, his calf skin was loose and dry, and there were indentations in multiple ces.

    Vincent sighed. He could actually understand Jesse¡¯s feelings. Back then, Jesse was such an outstanding person, the heir to Pascall Group, envied and admired by many.

    But now¡­

    It was inevitable that people would feel emotional.

    ¡°To be honest, if you didn¡¯te to me today, I was nning to find you. We have developed a surgical n that might be useful for your leg injury.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched, showing a hint of joy, but then he suppressed it.

    He had experienced too many disappointed moments over the years and didn¡¯t want to hold on to hope again.

    The feeling of disappointment was unbearable.

    ¡°If this surgery is sessful, you will be able to walk normally as long as you do proper rehabilitation. You can even run and jump, as long as it¡¯s not too strenuous.¡±

    ¡°What is the sess rate?¡±

 Chapter 192

    Vincent didn¡¯t answer immediately. He paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°50% chance of sess.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°What will happen if it fails?¡±

    Vincent felt a heavy weight in his chest, as if he were being oppressed by a huge boulder.

    ¡°It will be worse than the current situation. You won¡¯t be able to stand up again.¡±

    Jesse can still walk now, but it doesn¡¯t look good. But if the surgery fails, he won¡¯t even have the qualification to stand up again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t rmend doing it.¡±

    The probability of failure is too high.

    ¡°We can wait a bit longer. Maybe there will be a better solution in the future, but you have to keep your muscles from continuing to atrophy, otherwise it will be toote!¡±

    ¡°I understand, I will think about it carefully.¡± Jesse nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°You are wee. Actually, curing you is also something I want to challenge. After all, if I seed, it will be another achievement on my resume.¡±

    Jesse smirked, knowing that Vincent was trying to reduce his pressure.

    But he knew very well that Vincent had visited many ces and searched for cases for his sake over the years, but Vincent never mentioned the hardships he had gone through.

    Maybe he should still hold on to hope and try again.

    ¡°Can I massage myself?¡± he asked.

    Vincent was stunned at first, then he smiled, ¡°You can, although the effect may not be as good as when someone else massages you, but it¡¯s better than not doing anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine for you right away. It¡¯s been prepared for a long time.¡±

    Jesse sat alone in the office, raising his hand to press his forehead and whispered silently to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    When he gets better, he can carry her.

    He can walk confidently towards her, trapping her in a corner and kissing her.

    He can even let her see his strong legs in bright lights.

    Various images appeared in his mind.

    Until Vincent pushed open the door and interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°This is the medicine. Apply it on your legs every night, and then massage it with your hands. If you have time, massage more. If you don¡¯t have time, massage less. It¡¯s better than doing nothing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a video of the massage techniques.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vincent took Jesse out, and he was really happy that Jesse was willing to try.

    Jesse returned home and saw Nydia sitting on the couch. As soon as she heard the noise, she looked towards the door. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± she said.

    As soon as he walked in, Jesse saw Nydia¡¯s bright smile and sparkling eyes, and he felt his heart skip a beat. Could he try to trust her again?

    ¡°You guys are backte, are you hungry? There¡¯s dumplings in the kitchen, I¡¯ll go get them.¡±

    Before Jesse could refuse, Nydia walked towards the kitchen.

    Vergil was delighted in his heart. He didn¡¯t hear wrong, Nydia said ¡°you guys¡±. He happily waited, but then he saw that Nydia only brought out one bowl of dumplings in her hand. He thought it was okay, maybe someone else brought the other bowl. However, no one else came, and naturally, there was no food for him.

    The smell of the food had already filled his nose, and he really wanted to eat!

    ¡°Vergil, you¡¯ve worked hard all day. Go back and rest early,¡± Nydia said.

    Of course Vergil didn¡¯t want to leave. He thought he and Boss were almost inseparable, except when they were sleeping. Although he was home now, he still had to wait at the Pascall Vi to serve Boss. How could he leave? Hmph, Boss wouldn¡¯t agree to it.

    But then¡­

    Jesse nced at him and said, ¡°You should go back.¡±

    It was like a bolt from the blue!

    He was stunned in ce!

    Oh no, Boss was being deceived by Nydia! Danger!

 Chapter 193

    He could only leave, after walking out of the gate, he sighed and felt like his boss didn¡¯t need him as much anymore.

    This is not a good start. Could Missus be trying to sideline his boss?

    He would have to be more careful in the future!

    Jesse was having dinner and the food tasted great. When he finished, Nydia spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Pascall, can you strop being angry anymore?¡±

    Her voice was soft and coquettish. She grabbed his sleeve and shook it, like a child asking for forgiveness.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you anymore, I swear. If I ever do it again, I¡¯ll get mouth and nose sores, and many hemorrhoids.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Jesse¡¯s face immediately turned dark.

    ¡°Nydia, can¡¯t you stop talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°This is to show my determination! A more down-to-earth oath shows my sincerity.¡±

    Looking at her earnest and pleasing expression, Jesse tried hard to keep a straight face and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t speak, he just nced at her.

    Well, ording to Jesse¡¯s degree of pride, it was too difficult to make him say ¡°he¡¯s not angry¡± and Nydia gave up.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, good night!¡±

    Watching her leaving figure, Jesse frowned slightly. He always felt that every time she called him ¡°Mr. Pascall,¡± it carried a hint of tenderness between her lips. He wanted to hold the back of her head and seal her lips, so she couldn¡¯t be mischievous again.

    Hey in bed, the empty bed was only for one person. He had beenpletely used to it, but after sleeping with Nydia a few times, he found that he didn¡¯t like sleeping alone anymore. Not only was the bed empty, but his heart was also empty.

    The number of times they slept together was less than five, but he had already gotten used to it?

    Indeed, the formation of bad habits is quick.

    Nydia woke up early to prepare lunch for Jesse, so he could have a proper meal at work.

    When Jesse finished breakfast, she gave him the lunchbox.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared lunch and desert for you. You can eat at home for dinner. You can just microwave the food inside. It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±

    Nydia handed Jesse a ck lunchbox, which wasn¡¯t easy to guess what was inside but was fitting to Jesse¡¯s personality.

    Jesse handed the bag to Vergil to hold. When they arrived at thepany, they opened the lunchbox and both Jesse and Vergil were stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty cute,¡± Vergil said.

    Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia to use such a cute lunchbox to pack his lunch, like one for a child.

    ¡°Let it be.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luckily, Jesse¡¯s office was on a separate floor, so even if he was holding such a cute lunchbox, it wouldn¡¯t be seen by others in thepany.

    He wore a ck suit, with a cold expression and immacte demeanor, but his knobby fingers were holding a Pikachu lunchbox, which was somewhat discordant.

    Vergil was incredibly envious and wanted to eat Nydia¡¯s cooking so much. Should he ask Nydia to make a dish for him next time and he can pay for it!

    Meanwhile, Nydia, who was about to leave, sneezed. Was someone talking about her or insulting her?

    She looked at the message on her phone and felt conflicted.

    Bary had sent her a message asking to meet up, but if she told Jesse, he would definitely get angry and not want her to go.

    However, she was curious about Bary¡¯s intentions.

    After some thought, she declined his invitation, as her rtionship with Jesse was just starting to improve and she didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood.

    But Bary sent her another message: ¡°Your sister is here, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 194

    Nydia went to the agreed-upon address.

    Bary and Willette were happy to see her, but she had brought Julia along with her.

    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Willette asked.

    ¡°We were just passing by and buying something, and I couldn¡¯t carry it alone, so I asked her toe with me,¡± Nydia exined.

    Willette looked displeased.

    Bary asked her to calm down. ¡°Sister, brother-inw, what do you want to see me for?¡± Nydia asked.

    Even though Julia was sitting there obediently, Willette still had the thought that nobody was talking.

    ¡°We had an unpleasant argumentst time, and I don¡¯t want it to affect our rtionship. That¡¯s why I thought we should talk about it properly,¡± Willette had to change her objective at thest minute.

    ¡°I was also at faultst time. I shouldn¡¯t haveined so much to you and caused you to misunderstand, which gave Jesse an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°How is your rtionship with Jesse now?¡± Willette continued to ask.

    Even if Julia was here, she was only asking ordinary questions, and it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Jesse knew.

    ¡°Our current rtionship is okay. He has be nicer to me.¡±

    Willette and Bary exchanged a knowing nce, both seeing a hint of understanding in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can live well. We were just worried that you would be bullied, so as long as you¡¯re not bullied, it¡¯s fine. This matter has exhausted me, and I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days.¡±

    Willette was saying these words to make Nydia feel guilty. ¡°Then they somehow found out about the restaurant and kept giving me bad reviews, causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Sis, is there anything you need me to do?¡± Nydia immediately asked.

    ¡°No, I just hope you can be okay and not shut us out because of this. We are your family and your support. If there is anything, you should tell us. We are your support.¡±

    Willette couldn¡¯t possibly break ties with Nydia at this time. She hadn¡¯t gained anything yet, and breaking ties now would be counterproductive.

    Moreover, whether the news on the inte today is true or false, and as long as there is no solid evidence, there is no need to worry.

    As for the matter of the sockpuppet, as long as she bites the bullet and doesn¡¯t admit it, no one can do anything about it.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the sockpuppet¡¯s IP address had already been recorded.

    ¡°Thank you, sis.¡±

    Willette reached out and held Nydia¡¯s hand. ¡°I hope we sisters won¡¯t have any misunderstandings because of anything. ¡±

    Nydia suppressed the nausea and didn¡¯t pull her hand back. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then she took a sip of coffee after retracting her hand.

    ¡°Nydia, why don¡¯t youe out and work?¡±

    ¡°Work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go to Bary¡¯spany to work. Women need to have their own careers so that they have confidence, and when youe into contact with more people, you will not be afraid of Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Go to brother-inw¡¯spany? Why not go to dad¡¯spany?¡±

    What does Willette want to do? She actually wants her to go to Bary¡¯spany.

    ¡°I asked Dad, and there are currently no suitable positions for you at thepany. I don¡¯t want you to go to thepany as a vase, but to truly bring out your own value, and there happens to be such a position at Bary¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Women have confidence when they have money! This way, when something happens, you won¡¯t panic.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Listening to Willette¡¯s sincere advice, Nydia was in a dilemma.

    ¡°Well, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no rush. We¡¯ll wait for your decision whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I know you are capable, and we all believe that you can shine in your work, instead of being bored to death at home.¡± Bary looked at Nydia and said sincerely.

    Bored? No, no, no, I¡¯m too busy fighting with you guys every day!

    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement. I will let you know when I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

 Chapter 195

    ¡°Alright, we have something to do, let¡¯s go first,¡± said Bary as he and Willette left the coffee shop.

    As soon as they stepped out, Willette¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Jesse is keeping a close eye on Nydia now, he has someone follow her whenever she goes out,¡± she said.

    ¡°Although he solved thest problem, it still made him ufortable. He probably doesn¡¯t want anything like that to happen again,¡± she added.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Willette sneered, ¡°He¡¯s still ufortable? He got both fame and fortune, didn¡¯t he?¡± She still held a grudge against Jesse for not being able to bring him down.

    ¡°Why do you hate Jesse so much?¡± Bary suddenly asked.

    Willette was taken aback for a moment, then became angry. ¡°He¡¯s Nydia¡¯s husband, and he won¡¯t divorce her. As long as he¡¯s by Nydia¡¯s side, we can¡¯t control her.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you let them be together in the first ce?¡± Bary asked. He was aware of what happened back then, as he was also involved.

    ¡°Who knew they would entangle themselves for so many years and not get divorced? And who could have thought that she would get pregnant with twins after just one time!¡± Willette eximed.

    She had thought it through back then, if Jesse slept with Nydia, he would be impossible to be with her. Nydia¡¯s reputation would also be ruined, which would have been a double benefit. But she didn¡¯t expect Nydia to get pregnant, and with twins no less.

    ¡°We still need to persuade Nydia to work in yourpany. You should care for her more since she likes you, right?¡±

    Bary looked at her with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fall in love with her? Are you so confident in letting me flirt with her?¡±

    ¡°I dare you to! If you dare to betray me, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Willette warned.

    Upon hearing Willette¡¯s warning, Bary immediately thought of her kissing Jasper, and he sneered in his heart. Where did Willette get the courage to warn him?

    ¡°I dare, but, I just won¡¯t. You¡¯re the only one in my heart, and I¡¯ve decided to be with you for the rest of my life. So you can¡¯t leave me, otherwise, I¡¯ll have nothing,¡± he said, looking at Willette with deep affection.

    He was very confident that no woman could resist such a gaze, and sure enough, Willette fell for him.

    ***

    Nydia and Julia returned home.

    ¡°Julia, I¡¯ll talk to my husband about this,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Julia replied. She had been at the Pascall Vi for many years, and learned to read between the lines and understand people¡¯s underlying intentions.

    That night, Nydia found out that Jesse would be backte, so she went to his room and waited, afraid of missing him.

    She took a shower andy in his bed, watching a movie and keeping an eye on the time. She noticed that it was already past eleven, and Jesse rarely came home thiste.

    [Still not back yet?]

    [Almost there.]

    Nydia rxed and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was still early, not even seven o¡¯clock. Jesse was sleeping next to her and showed no signs of waking up.

    She suddenly thought, could she take advantage of this opportunity to take a look at Jesse¡¯s leg injury?

    It had been so long and she still hadn¡¯t been able to see it, making it impossible to design a treatment n.

    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.

    She cautiously reached out to lift up his pants while preparing her camera in photo mode so she could study it better.

    The lighting in the bedroom was a bit dark, so she lowered her head to get as close as possible to his leg.

    She was about to see it and her heart was beating fast. She tried her best to stay calm and not wake Jesse up.

    However, a cold voice suddenly rang out, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 196

    Nydia was startled and froze, raising her head to look at Jesse.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    At the same time, Jesse¡¯s movement was quick. His right hand swung over and she instinctively closed her eyes. Her hand hurt, followed by a loud noise as her phone smashed on the ground.

    When she opened her eyes, she met Jesse¡¯s fierce gaze. In that instant, it was as if a pair ofrge hands had grabbed her heart, and her breathing and heartbeat stopped.

    ¡°Jesse, listen to me¡­¡± she just started to speak, but his big handpletely covered her delicate neck.

    He was having an episode!

    Those crimson eyes no longer showed any emotion, only towering rage and uncontroble madness.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what to do. She had never seen Jesse like this before.

    Thest time Jesse was angry, he didn¡¯t lose his mind, and it was different from how he looked now!

    Her body trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°I just wanted to see your leg injury, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!¡± Her hands were ced at his hand, so she could speak.

    ¡°Nydia, you finally reveal your true face!¡± He leaned closer to her, his crimson eyes making him look extremely eerie,pletely different from his usual self.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You pretend to be good, show off your cooking skills, and want to see my leg injury for me and our two children, don¡¯t you?¡± His voice was hoarse, which was different from usual, but the hoarseness made him look more terrifying. His speech wasn¡¯t fast, but each word was wrapped in anger.

    ¡°And you want to take pictures of it? Who do you want to show it to?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, please calm down! I just want to understand your leg injury and see if there¡¯s any other way to heal it.¡± Nydia spoke with some difficulty, but she still tried to talk. She had to make Jesse calm down and regain his senses, otherwise, she didn¡¯t dare to think about what the oue would be.

    ¡°Cure my leg injury? Nydia. Are you toozy to even think of an excuses?¡± He approached her, his nose only an inch away from hers. His breath was scorching hot, his forehead veins bulging, and he looked ferocious and ruthless.

    Her neck was so slender that it seemed like it could be snapped off with just a little force from him.

    ¡°You should know the consequences of challenging the bottom line,¡± his voice grew softer and softer, and his gaze lowered to her, as if whispering between lovers, but with a terrifying shudder.

    Suddenly, heughed, his lips slowly curling upwards, revealing his white teeth, but his eyes were icy, as if covered with ayer of ice. In the next second, ice cones broke through the ice surface, sharp and pointed!

    ¡°Do you want to use this to insult me? Embarrass me?¡±

    Nydia desperately shook her head, no, she really didn¡¯t.

    Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him with fear and pain. She knew he was having a seizure, and this wasn¡¯t really him.

    In the next second, Jesse released her neck. She didn¡¯t even have time to react before she saw Jesse get out of bed and pick up her phone. The phone screen was already cracked.

    ¡°Unlock it!¡± he nced at her, his eyes bloodshot, making her heart tremble.

    Nydia told him the password.

    Jesse entered the password. His eyes were so red, but his fingers were very pale. After unlocking the phone, he browsed through her photo album.

    She knew she should run at this point because she didn¡¯t know what Jesse would do in his seizure. But she also knew that if she ran now, it would definitely stimte him. All the efforts she had made before would be in vain. She could only kneel on the bed and wait for him.

    After browsing through the album and not seeing any photos, he went to browse through her WeChat, and saw Bary¡¯s profile picture at a nce.

    Nydia¡¯s heart immediately tensed up. She had nned to tell him about meeting Baryst night, but she didn¡¯t have time. Now¡­

    Sure enough, when he looked up at her again, the violent air in his eyes was even stronger.

    ¡°You went to see him?¡± His voice was not loud, but more terrifying than a roar, like a burning red branding iron slowly approaching her.

    ¡°I went with Julia, I just wanted to see what tricks they had up their sleeves. You can ask Julia!¡± she exined anxiously, afraid that the burning branding iron would be pressed against her body.

 Chapter 197

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Nydia, you¡¯re too cunning.¡± His fingertips lightly brushed against her cheek, but his fingers were extremely cold, as if a piece of ice was firmly attached to her face. His gaze was like a branding iron, making her feel like she was caught between ice and fire.

    In this situation, Nydia¡¯s mind was slow, mainly because Jesse had already made up his mind and didn¡¯t believe anything she said.

    ¡°Are you trying to take a picture of my leg injury to show Bary? You saw him yesterday and came to take photos today. It seems that you still listen to him.¡±

    The hand that was originally touching her cheek suddenly changed to holding the back of her neck, pulling her close. Her face was against his neck, and his lips were close to her ear.

    His icy and dark voice arrogantly prated into her ears.

    ¡°Nydia, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±

    He thought she had really changed.

    But it was all fake.

    Jesse in front of her was extremely unfamiliar, and Nydia didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. Should she find something handy to defend herself?

    But then she thought that he had a leg injury and if he really wanted to do something to her, she should still be able to resist.

    However, Jesse got out of bed again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    It was difficult for him to walk, but his speed was not slow.

    To Nydia¡¯s surprise, he walked to the door and locked it.

    What did he want to do?

    She saw him pick up his tie and walk towards her. Nydia subconsciously tried to hide and immediately got out of bed.

    But her ankle was grabbed, and his cold hand gave her goosebumps all over her body.

    She was pulled back violently.

    Before she could resist, Jesse used the tie to blindfold her.

    Then she was pressed down by his broad body, and her hands were controlled.

    She was plunged into darkness and couldn¡¯t see anything, so her other senses were heightened.

    It felt like his lips were near her ear.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She felt pain and her earlobe was bitten.

    Immediately, Jesse¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°In this lifetime, you can only belong to me, whether in life or death!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to run, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll chain you up with iron chains so you can¡¯t run!¡±

    Listening to his paranoid and cruel words, Nydia slowly calmed down and was not so scared anymore.

    She remembered in her past life, this man loved her to the bone, loved her with his life, but she didn¡¯t understand and only wanted to run away, even joining forces with others to go against him. But even in his dying moments, he protected her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in the next life, I¡¯ll set you free.¡±

    No!

    She didn¡¯t want freedom!

    She wanted him!

    She suddenly became emotional, and Jesse thought she was going to resist, so he exerted more strength to control her.

    But she said, ¡°Jesse, I love you!¡±

    Unable to see Jesse¡¯s expression, she repeated, ¡°Jesse, I love you!¡± over and over again.

    Jesse felt a loud noise in his ears, as if his heart had exploded, and he boiled over, even his blood was boiling and bubbling.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± He gritted his teeth, his voice hoarse, and mes seemed to flicker in his eyes.

    ¡°I said, Jesse, I love you!¡± I love you, I want to give you everything I have!

    In that moment, both of them let go of all their reservations and kissed each other passionately.

    Jesse lifted his hand and tore off all her clothes.

 Chapter 198

    Nydia¡¯s eyes were blindfolded, and she couldn¡¯t see anything, only pitch ckness.

    Under his attack, she abandoned her shyness and held him tightly, gasping under him.

    She didn¡¯t know who she was, or where she was.

    After some time passed, the man on top of her finally let her go.

    She turned over and touched his chest, which was sweaty.

    The person next to her then got up, and she heard the sound of fabric.

    After waiting for a while, she asked, ¡°Can I take off the tie now?¡±

    There was no immediate answer, and since she couldn¡¯t see Jesse¡¯s expression or reaction, she decided to wait a bit longer.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± A very soft voice.

    Only then did Nydia reach out and take off the tie.

    Since it had been tied for a while, she had a bit of trouble undoing it.

    Once she adjusted to the light, she finally saw Jesse, who was wearing loose pants and no shirt, his skin smooth, his muscles tight, his lines and contours sleek, and six-pack abs, which was truly pleasing to the eye.

    When she took off the tie, she identally or intentionally brushed it over her front and got some sweat stains on it, then handed it to him.

    ¡°Put it aside.¡± His voice was tight and hoarse, his eyes avoiding hers. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he walked quickly towards the bathroom, almost tripping over, as if he was afraid he couldn¡¯t hold back if he stayed any longer.

    Only after he entered the bathroom did Nydia stand up and look at her own body, her face flushed with embarrassment.

    Jesse, you liar!

    You¡¯re just spewing lies!

    I should really let thoseizense and take a look!

    But this time¡­ she suddenly felt a bit worried. There were currently no ns for pregnancy, and if she did get pregnant, many things would have to be put on hold.

    But she also didn¡¯t want to take birth control pills, thinking it was up to fate.

    Are the two kids still asking for a brother or sister? If she did get pregnant, then so be it.

    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Jesse stood in front of the mirror, looking at his reddened ears, and constantly recalling the image of Nydia taking off his tie and brushing it over her body, making her body covered in kiss marks even more tempting.

    At the thought, his breathing became involuntary again.

    Immediately he leaned against the wall and walked slowly into the bathroom, turning on the showerhead and dousing himself.

    The cold water fell on him, and the heat slowly dissipated.

    But as he looked at his ugly calves, a hint of disgust shed through his eyes.

    He knew he had lost control today.

    But what surprised him was that she actually epted him.

    If she had resisted, he might have been able to control himself and not go all the way, but her invitation was like a deadly poison that could make him burst open andpletely lose control at any moment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    After his shower, he put on clean and refreshing clothes and walked out slowly without using his wheelchair.

    However, when he walked out, he found that she was still not wearing any clothes. In an instant, the sexual desire that had finally faded away returned in full force.

    He wanted to curse.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Nydia stood up, not at all concerned about her appearance at the moment.

    She even deliberately walked past him to get her clothes. Her long hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, and as she walked, her graceful butterfly bones were faintly visible, as if they were about to take flight at any moment. He had left many kiss marks and bruises on her tender skin. He looked down and didn¡¯t look again, his throat tightening.

    After Nydia entered the bathroom, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He nced at the clothes scattered on the bed and floor, which were so damaged that they couldn¡¯t be worn again. The situation just now was indeed out of control.

 Chapter 199

    He didn¡¯t leave the bedroom, sitting calmly on the sofa. He couldn¡¯t get near the bed; as soon as he did, the residual scent would cause him to copse again. After ten minutes, Nydia came out, clearly wearing clothes, but in Jesse¡¯s eyes, it seemed like she was wearing nothing at all.

    The previous argument ended abruptly like this, and his state returned to normal. There was a strange atmosphere between the two of them, as if they had done something intimate but now it didn¡¯t seem so intimate.

    ¡°My phone was smashed by you.¡± Nydia showed Jesse her phone.

    ¡°Get a new one.¡± He said, his voice still a bit hoarse.

    ¡°You broke it, so you buy me a new one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It was he who broke it, he admitted.

    Nydia walked to the bed and began to pack her clothes. ¡°These are already damaged, so I¡¯ll just throw them away.¡±

    Jesse had no objection, but he thought of the scene earlier.

    ¡°Oh, right, this¡­ do you want it washed?¡± Nydia held the tie she had tied around her neck and asked Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s fingers suddenly clenched, and his muscles tensed up with it. He hesitated!

    He actually hesitated!

    The scene kept repeating in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let it go.

    But in the end, he spoke up, ¡°Wash it.¡±

    After Nydia noticed his reaction, she nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to them. Now¡­¡±

    ¡°You wash it!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to wash a piece of clothing?¡±

    Jesse wondered if he had a bad attitude, especially after what had just happened¡­

    Then he heard Nydia¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash it.¡±

    ¡°Go, I¡¯m hungry, go out and eat something.¡±

    ¡°And make sure you change the bed sheetster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it. We¡¯ll talk about yesterday¡¯s matterter, don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    As soon as Jesse heard Nydia mention yesterday¡¯s matter, he frowned subconsciously. And when he heard thest sentence, he became even more angry, but he held back.

    Indeed, people can be easily swayed by kind words. Jesse couldn¡¯t be angry with Nydia whenever he thought of that matter.

    ¡°Sir, Missus, you¡¯re up. I¡¯ll go get your breakfast.¡± Julia noticed they were awake and went to get their breakfast.

    Nydia intentionally nced at Jesse and noticed that his ears turned red again.

    Jesse now seemed like apletely different personpared to the man he was before. They sat together and ate breakfast in silence, but there was still an ambiguous atmosphere between them.

    After finishing their meal, Nydia and Jesse sat on the sofa and talked about yesterday¡¯s matter. They also called Julia to join them.

    When they finished talking about it, Jesse¡¯s face became dark. He coldly stared at Nydia and asked, ¡°You were told to work at Bary¡¯s, but you said you¡¯d consider it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what they were up to, so I came back to discuss it with you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back sotest night, so I fell asleep.¡±

    She actually med him?

    ¡°Julia, you can leave now.¡± Nydia felt Julia¡¯s role had already been fulfilled, and it was time for her and Jesse to talk.

    Jesse stared at her red lips, slightly pouting due to her dissatisfaction. He then lowered his gaze to her neck.

 Chapter 200

    Nydia noticed his gaze and deliberately pulled on her clothes, revealing a hickey.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at this?¡±

    Jesse immediately averted his gaze.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault? Now you¡¯re shy?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± He couldn¡¯t refute her.

    ¡°I have to exin about this morning¡¯s incident. I know you¡¯re very down about your leg injury, so I wanted to check on the situation. I knew a Chinese doctor who was very good, and I wanted to see if he could treat you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, forgive it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Nydia said unkindly.

    In fact, she understood. How could someone as strong-willed as Jesse allow himself to be like this?

    If she was disfigured, she wouldn¡¯t show herself in public either, because how could she expect others to ept something that she herself couldn¡¯t ept?

    But she didn¡¯t expect Jesse¡¯s illness to be cured like this by having sex.

    Jesse falls ill, what to do? Have sex!

    One time isn¡¯t enough, so have two times!

    ¡°What do you think about working at Bary?¡± Jesse changed the subject and didn¡¯t want to dwell on the previous topic anymore. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Nydia see it.

    ¡°They said I would be bullied by you if I didn¡¯t have a job, so I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Jesse nced at her, and she inexplicably felt guilty.

    She had certainly spoken ill of Jesse before.

    ¡°But actually, I prefer to work at Malone Group.¡± Her father¡¯s ident must have had something to do with the Malones, so if she went to the Malone Group, she might be able to find out something.

    ¡°But Willette said there are no positions avable there and she doesn¡¯t want me to go and waste my time.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Jesse said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Cade and have him arrange a position for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Nydia smiled, her smile sweet and brilliant, as if all the unpleasantness from before had never happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to rest. My back is so sore.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up and supported her back. Jesse¡¯s gaze deepened instantly as he looked at her waist and legs, his mind racing with vivid images.

    He stiffly turned his wheelchair and left.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Watching his back, Nydia thought that after the morning¡¯s events, she and Jesse had grown closer, although it didn¡¯t seem like anything had changed. But she knew that things had definitely shifted.

    She first went to Jesse¡¯s room and changed the sheets, reced the air filter, and added some aromatherapy to eliminate any lingering scents.

    With everything taken care of, she went back to her own room to sleep.

    She felt a bit sorry for herself.

    The first time, the ident had left her with no memory to relive, and the second time, her eyes had been covered, so there was no image to remember. As she thought about it, she drifted off to sleep.

    When she woke up from her nap, it was already two in the afternoon, and she had missed lunch. However, the chef quickly made her something to eat.

    Afterwards, she checked the stock market and was pleased to see that she had made quite a bit of money recently. However, she wasn¡¯t in a rush to sell because the stocks she had bought were at a low price and had just started to rise. She knew that the real money-making opportunity wouldeter.

    She nned to buy more sharester.

    The funds she had invested in were currently performing poorly, but she wasn¡¯t worried because she had memories from her past life and knew which sectors would do well in the stock market this year.

    Currently, she had invested over six million in stocks and funds, which wasn¡¯t a lot for her, and she nned to take things step by step.

    After making her purchases, she posted on a forum.

    It didn¡¯t take long for people toment.

    ¡°Richdy¡¯s here! It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen her!¡±

    ¡°The richdy bought this stock. It¡¯s been doing poorlytely. Why did she choose this one?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s rich and can do whatever she wants! If I were rich, I¡¯d do the same!¡±

    After ncing at thements, Nydia checked her ount and found that she had nearly 100 followers.

    She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and went to check her short video ount.

    There were a lot of reminders for her to post more videos in thements section.

 Chapter 201

    ¡°There was once a very beautiful person that everyone liked, but because she didn¡¯t update properly, she got beaten up.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.

    However, she really hadn¡¯t updated in several days, as there had been too many things going on recently.

    Thinking about Jesse¡¯s dinner, she decided that since she was going to cook anyway, she might as well make a video out of it.

    She fried a piece of steak for Jesse, cut it into small pieces, and put it in a small te.

    Then she made a cod fish soup, put it in a tightly sealed soup bowl, followed by a serving of broli and some washed fruits.

    By the time she finished preparing everything, it was almost time to send it to Jesse by the driver.

    She then edited the video and uploaded it.

    ¡°Ah! She updated! She updated!¡±

    ¡°This bento box looks so good, who is it for?¡±

    ¡°Pikachu bento box, did she make it to bring to work?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    They thought that such a cute bento box was for her own use.

    Moreover, the fish soup and steak did not seem like something a child would eat.

    At this time, the driver delivered the lunch bag to Jesse, who opened it and saw the familiar Pikachu bento box. He was no longer surprised, but was instead drawn in by the aroma.

    When Jesse was about to eat, he nced at Vergil, who was still standing beside him.

    Vergil was taken aback at first, but then he understood.

    Well, his boss thought he was noisy.

    If Missus were to send his boss lunch every day, wouldn¡¯t he be envious?

    This was torture! Torture!

    Shouldn¡¯t he also find a girlfriend to make him lunch, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to be a sourpuss?

    After a while, Jesse called him, and he was immediately excited, thinking that Jesse was going to give him some of his lunch.

    ¡°Boss, what do you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Have you bought the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. Here it is.¡±

    He handed Jesse the phone.

    ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I am just a redundant person!¡±

    After Jesse finished eating, he stayed for just over an hour before leaving.

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect him toe back so early that day. She was about to say something when she saw him hand her a box.

    ¡°A phone?¡±

    He had actually bought it on the same day.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Nydia was extremely happy.

    ¡°Was the steak and cod fish soup delicious tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then, whenever I have the time, should I make lunch for you and have the driver send it over?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said ¡®whenever I have the time¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± She suddenly didn¡¯t want to go to work anymore.

    Nydia had a faint feeling that Jesse wasn¡¯t very happy, after all, his possessiveness was strong, and knowing that she was going to work, especially at Cade¡¯s ce, he must not feelfortable.

    However, Jesse was not unreasonable unless he was having an episode!

    ¡°What about the restaurant? Aren¡¯t you going to open one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still under renovation. When the renovation is done, there will be a chef in charge. I¡¯ll just go over and help out on the weekends.¡±

    ¡°So, does that mean you cook better than the chef?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve tasted the food I made, haven¡¯t you? What do you think?¡± Nydia looked at him with clear eyes, with a hint of teasing.

    He was thinking about how to answer her to make her less proud, but she suddenly approached him and whispered, ¡°I changed the bed sheets and covers.¡±

    He turned his head, and his lips brushed against her nose.

 Chapter 202

    At the moment when the raised tip of the nose touched the soft and gentle lips, both of them were momentarily stunned.

    The two were close, exchanging each other¡¯s breaths.

    Jesse only felt his heart beating faster.

    Some things are nothing before they start, but once they start, they don¡¯t want to stop and be addictive.

    He quickly pulled away, his face tense, not letting Nydia see any difference. If he was so easily provoked, it would be too embarrassing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Jesse suddenly stopped, looking at her incredulously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room¡¯s bathroom,¡± Nydia exined.

    Jesse was suddenly embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    How adorable he was! He¡¯s really cute when he¡¯s not having an episode!

    If his leg injury healed, maybe his condition would improve.

    After Jesse finished washing, Nydia wasn¡¯t there, so he went to find Julia.

    ¡°Did Missus go out today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did she ask you to buy something?¡±

    ¡°Missus didn¡¯t tell me to. I¡¯ll ask Emma.¡±

    Soon Julia understood the situation and said, ¡°Sir, Missus didn¡¯t ask us to buy anything.¡±

    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±

    Jesse thought, Did Nydia take birth control pills?

    In theory, there should be no birth control pills at home, after all, they had never had sex before.

    But thinking about it, he decided to go to Nydia¡¯s room and take a look.

    However, as soon as he entered, he saw therge pillow on the bed, and the character on it was familiar for some reason.

    Upon closer inspection, he found that the character¡¯s abdomen even had letters: JP.

    Wasn¡¯t that the abbreviation of his name?

    No wonder he looked so familiar. It was him!

    Nydia came out of the shower and was surprised to see Jesse in her room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    But she found out that Jesse wasn¡¯t paying attention to her and was staring at something. She followed his gaze.

    Her heart suddenly sank!

    Oh no!

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nydia slowly approached him and uncovered the pillow hidden under the covers.

    Looking at her gesture of trying to hide it, Jesse squinted his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A pillow.¡±

    ¡°¡­ The pattern on it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cartoon character, quite handsome, so I customized a pillow.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not interested in cartoons, don¡¯t look at it.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    But Jesse stubbornly reached out his hand withoutpromising, and Nydia knew she couldn¡¯t escape today, so she had to hand the pillow to Jesse.

    The pillow was not small, with a length of more than one meter, just right for hugging while sleeping.

    After taking a close look, he became even more convinced that this was a drawing of himself.

    ¡°Who drew this?¡±

    ¡°Nydia pointed at herself.

    Jesse looked skeptical, not believing that Nydia could have painted this well. He had never seen himself like this, with a touch of the strange and not his usual cold demeanor.

    ¡°I can draw you one right now,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, draw me one.¡±

    Nydia was stunned. She had thought that Jesse would believe her just by saying that.

 Chapter 203

    She could only resign herself to take out paper and pencil.

    She sat at the table and sketched out the rough outline. At first, nothing was clear, but slowly, the form emerged, different from the one on the pillow.

    Jesse sat next to her, emitting a faint scent of bath soap.

    He also smelled Nydia¡¯s scent. They both used the same soap, which led to the same scent. It permeated the air with an ambiguous atmosphere, revealing the intimacy between them.

    As Nydia drew, she nced at Jesse, making him nervous.

    ¡°What?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Can you show me your abs? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t draw urately. I didn¡¯t look closely before,¡± she said seriously.

    In this situation, showing her his abs was practically an invitation.

    However, just as he had this thought, Nydia spoke up again, ¡°Mr. Pascall, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a professional and have professional ethics. If I say I¡¯m just looking at your abs, I will never touch them.¡±

    ¡°What professional ethics?!¡± Jesse thought.

    ¡°Are you not going to show me?¡± Nydia held the pencil against her chin, looking at him with clear eyes.

    Jesse was helpless.

    After all, they had slept together, so what was the big deal about showing her his abs?

    He lifted his shirt, his body taut, and his six-pack abs clearly visible in front of her.

    They looked really good!

    Nydia was tempted to touch them, but she restrained herself, remembering what she had said earlier.

    Jesse noticed her small movements and emotional changes.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have to restrain herself.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°What?¡± he asked, surprised that she was satisfied with just looking.

    She was so unpredictable!

    Afterward, Nydia focused on drawing.

    Jesse wanted to see more clearly and involuntarily moved closer to him. His presence was strong and made it impossible for Nydia to ignore him.

    She stopped and suddenly lifted her head, surprising Jesse. She kissed him lightly on the lips.

    Jesse was stunned, and by the time he recovered, Nydia had returned to her drawing.

    His heart was racing, and his ears were turning red.

    Soon, Nydia finished the drawing.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a different you!¡± She showed it to Jesse.

    ¡°What about my abs?¡± he asked.

    His gaze fell on the man in the ck suit.

    ¡°I think you look better with clothes on,¡± she said.

    ¡°Why did you want to see my abs earlier, then?¡± Jesse asked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The drawing of Jesse on paper had a cold and stern expression, with his lips slightly pursed. But his ears betrayed his blush, and his hand rested on his tie, as if about to loosen it. His eyes were deep, like a restrained CEO about to break free.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so good at drawing,¡± Jesse said.

    There was no emotion in Jesse¡¯s words. He only acknowledged Nydia¡¯s ability to draw but didn¡¯t show whether he liked the painting or not.

    ¡°I studied fashion design in college, drawing is a basic skill.¡±

    Jesse knew she had studied fashion design, but it seemed like she never really got into it, as if it was just a random major she picked in college.

    ¡°Since you studied fashion design, it would be better for you to apply directly for a fashion designer position.¡± y to your strengths.

    Nydia looked at him, signaling him to continue.

    ¡°I checked Malone Group¡¯s job openings during the day, and they are recruiting assistant designers.¡±

    ¡°You want me to apply for an assistant designer position directly?¡±

    ¡°You can learn more from the basics.¡±

    After all, Nydia hadn¡¯t worked in the fashion industry since graduating from college, and she had no work experience. She couldn¡¯t apply for a designer position.

    ¡°When you have experience, you can apply for higher-end brands as a designer or start your own studio.¡±

    Since Willette wanted her to work, she would take this job and kill two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She tilted her head slightly, smiling as she responded, both her voice and tone were soft, as if she trusted him very much, and his chest swelled with pride.

 Chapter 204

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything else, but instead went to the bedside to pick up the pillow and prepare to leave.

    ¡°Hey, why are you taking it away?¡± Nydia chased after him, trying to take the pillow back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use it for two days.¡± He had a faint expression and didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s not very good, there¡¯s my saliva on it.¡± Nydia was willing to self-deprecate in order to get the pillow back.

    Jesse¡¯s expression changed.

    The pillow in his hand suddenly became a hot potato.

    Nydia waited for Jesse¡¯s reaction. She couldn¡¯t believe he would take the pillow after she said that.

    Jesse, who had always been calm andposed, sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten your saliva before, why should I care about this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia was caught off guard! She was surprised that Jesse could say such things.

    Then he said, ¡°You can use another pillow to trade with me.¡±

    Immediately followed by the sound of the door closing, Jesse left.

    Another pillow? Which one? She looked at the bed and saw only ordinary pillows. She couldn¡¯t use them to trade, could she?

    Then her gaze fell on the picture she had just drawn.

    Was it this?

    She smiled knowingly and curled her lips up, Jesse was really a shy guy!

    She quickly touched up the picture, added color, and finally finished it after an hour. She was very satisfied with it.

    Immediately she went to find the previous seller.

    ¡°Hello, I need to customize another pillow, just like the one I customizedst time, here¡¯s the picture.¡±

    She sent the previous request and the new picture she had just drawn.

    The customer service was very enthusiastic after seeing the picture.

    ¡°Did you draw this yourself?¡± She thought the picture was very goodst time, and even searched for it online, but couldn¡¯t find it. It should be an original.

    ¡°Yes, so please keep it confidential likest time.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, when we saw your picture, we were very moved. We thought the previous picture was very beautiful, and we even wanted to buy the copyright from you.¡±

    Many customers whoe to them to customize pillows are either finding pictures online or using their own photos, and few of them draw their own pictures, let alone such beautiful ones.

    Nydia suddenly had an idea.

    [You like my drawings, I can draw for you.]

    The customer service was immediately excited, expressing her happiness, and then said she wouldmunicate with the boss and inform Nydia of any news.

    Nydia thought it wouldn¡¯t take much time anyway, so she might as well earn some money. Her two goals in this life were to make money and spoil Jesse!

    However, she knew her drawing was quite rough and could only be used by herself. If it was formercial use, she would have to buy equipment.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Then she had another idea.

    Can she record her bizarre experiences inic book style?

    As soon as she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t resist her idea and started drawing immediately.

    However, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with several versions she drew as her idea was still simple. She gave up and checked thetest news on Weibo. She happened to see a hot-searched period drama, which suddenly stimted her. She was worried that the modern version might reveal her and Jesse¡¯s identity, but what if it were set in ancient times?

    She immediately sketched on paper. This time, she didn¡¯t think of a specific appearance in her mind beforehand, but drew whatever came to her mind.

    When she saw the character she drew, she was very excited. Jesse in ancient costume was so cool!

    At first nce, most people might not recognize him as Jesse, but if they looked carefully, they could definitely recognize him. However, it¡¯s hard to imagine his identity if you didn¡¯t know that the person was Jesse.

    At this time, Jesse, who had returned to the bedroom with the pillow, sneezed twice in a row.

    He frowned, thinking Nydia was cursing him.

 Chapter 205

    Looking at the pillow in his hand, Jesse still felt a little repulsed at the thought that Nydia said there was her saliva on it. But he knew that this woman might not be telling the truth, so he slowly approached the pillow, very slowly, as if afraid of touching it.

    However, there was no strange smell on the pillow, only the fragrance from her body, probably a mixture of various scents since she often hugged it. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but became a unique smell.

    But when he was about to sleep, he suddenly felt it was strange to hold his own portrait while sleeping and put it on another pillow.

    He should have let her draw herself!

    Lying on the spacious bed, he knew the sheets and duvet covers had been changed, but he still felt like he could smell it. It seemed to have been engraved in his sense of smell, easily wrapping up his thoughts.

    Unable to sleep, Jesse decided to get up and go to the study to deal with things. Lying down was a waste of time.

    When he came out, he met Nydia who was alsoing out, and they both paused.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± they said in unison.

    ¡°I was thinking about something. I ran out of water, so I came out to refill it,¡± Nydia shook the ss water bottle in her hand.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jesse didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I just remembered there¡¯s something I need to take care of,¡± Jesse said.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Jesse, are you saying you couldn¡¯t sleep and came out here?¡±

    ¡°How about I stay with you until you fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. We¡¯re husband and wife, and I should help you with this little favor. Maybe if Ie over to keep youpany, you¡¯ll fall asleep faster?¡±

    ¡°¡­ If youe over, I¡¯ll be even more awake!¡±

    Nydia wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer and pushed his wheelchair back to their room. When she saw her pillow, she jumped onto the bed and hugged it tightly. ¡°I missed my pillow,¡± she said as she rubbed her face on it.

    Her face ended up on the painting on the pillow, giving Jesse a weird feeling as if someone was rubbing his face.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to bed,¡± Nydia called out to him.

    ¡°Half an hour test. If I¡¯m not asleep by then, you can go back to your room,¡± he agreed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia replied. ¡°But you can¡¯t resist the urge to sleep. You need to rx, or else you¡¯re cheating!¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t respond. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep with her around, so there was no need to cheat.

    Once theyy down, Nydia quickly abandoned her pillow and hugged Jesse¡¯s waist instead.

    ¡°Let go,¡± he said with a hint of annoyance.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to touch you anymore? Weren¡¯t you so enthusiastic in the morning?¡± she teased, referring to their earlier intimate encounter.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Jesse became uneasy at the thought and turned his back to her. ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep,¡± he said.

    Nydia smiled and moved closer, cing a hand on his waist before closing her eyes. It was alreadyte, and she was tired. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep.

    Jesse, who had insisted that he wouldn¡¯t fall asleep, also drifted off.

    They were both awakened by Molly¡¯s knocking on the door.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy,zy bums, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡± Molly shouted.

    Jesse opened his eyes, feeling disoriented. How did he fall asleep? And he slept through the whole night?

    He looked over at Nydia, whose expression was nk, with traces of tears on her face.

    ¡°You¡­¡± But before he could finish, Nydia hugged him tightly and burst into tears, with a drop falling onto his neck.

 Chapter 206

    Jesse was taken aback. Why was Nydia crying?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice softened involuntarily as he reached out and stroked her long hair.

    ¡°I had a nightmare.¡± Her voice was choked with tears.

    She hugged him tightly. ¡°Jesse, please don¡¯t get into any trouble!¡± Whether it was in her dreams or in reality.

    ¡°If you stop causing trouble for me, then I won¡¯t get into any trouble.¡± Jesse replied, but his hands still held her, and he kissed her on the head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was just a nightmare. Molly and Tavish are waiting for us outside.¡±

    Nydia let go of him, still looking teary-eyed.

    He reached up and wiped away her tears with his fingertips. ¡°Do you want to go see the kids like this?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when she heard Jesse grumble, ¡°Do you want me to get scolded by Molly again?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh, her frustration swept away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡±

    After washing her face and changing her clothes, he couldn¡¯t tell she had been crying. Jesse had also changed his clothes, and the two of them walked out of the bedroom one after the other.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you finally woke up!¡± Molly was very happy. ¡°We want to go to Marine Park. Can you take us there?¡±

    Today was Saturday, and the two kids didn¡¯t have to go to school and wanted to go out and y.

    They wouldn¡¯t have expected Nydia to take them out before, but now things were different. In the eyes of the two kids, Daddy and Mommy were no longer fighting, they even slept together, and soon there would be a little brother or sister. They could definitely go out and y together.

    ¡°You want to go to Marine Park? Well, because you guys are usually so well-behaved, we¡¯ll take you there today.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Mommy is great! Molly loves Mommy.¡± She ran over and kissed Nydia on the cheek. ¡°Brother, you should kiss Mommy too.¡±

    Tavish froze, looking like he was facing a great enemy. Even he, who was usually calm and collected, showed the nervousness appropriate for his age.

    They rarely saw this kind of expression on Tavish¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to kiss Mommy?¡± Molly urged him.

    Tavish¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly, and he was very nervous. He had never kissed Nydia before, and she had never kissed him either. Even during this time, Nydia had only hugged him, touched his head, and there was no kissing involved.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it!

    Nydia looked at Tavish with a gentle smile, ¡°Tavish, can you give Mommy a kiss?¡± Her voice was as soft as cotton candy, and Tavish¡¯s mind was filled with countless soft and colorful cotton candies, dazzlingly bright.

    He stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m a boy, I can¡¯t kiss, I can¡¯t kiss girls.¡±

    Nydiaughed again, picked up Tavish and sat him on herp, then kissed his cheek, ¡°Since Tavish can¡¯t kiss Mommy, Mommy will kiss Tavish instead.¡±

    Tavish¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, his eyes filled with surprise.

    ¡°Mommy, brother is stunned!¡± Molly mercilessly mocked.

    Tavish¡¯s face turned flushing, and he looked uneasy as he twisted and turned on Nydia¡¯sp.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a little boy, you can kiss Mommy¡¯s cheek, it¡¯s okay, but you can¡¯t just kiss any other girl, and you can¡¯t let any other girl kiss you casually.¡±

    Seizing the opportunity to talk to Tavish about this issue, otherwise it would be troublesome to have only partial understanding.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    It¡¯s so cute that even at such a young age, he has a stubborn personality.

    Jesse had been watching them without speaking, and seeing how well Nydia interacted with the two children, his heart was also warm. The atmosphere at home before was really not suitable for the growth of the two children.

    Hopefully, Tavish can slowly forget about the past, otherwise he may have psychological problems.

    He knew too well how frightening it could be to lose control of his mind after having psychological problems.

 Chapter 207

    ¡°Daddy, we both kissed Mommy, and Daddy needs to kiss Mommy too,¡± Molly suddenly spoke up, stumping Jesse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just eat breakfast,¡± Jesse said with a straight face.

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you want to kiss Mommy? Are you shy like your brother, or do you not like Mommy?¡± Molly¡¯s persistent attitude gave Jesse a headache.

    ¡°Are you shy, Mr. Pascall?¡± Nydia propped her chin up and looked at Jesse with a smile.

    Jesse red at her, seeming to me her for being messing up.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°It seems that we need to educate Mr. Pascall. Children who grow up in a loving family environment will be confident and happy. If their parents are good at expressing love, they will express love when they grow up,¡± she exined, her tone just right, making his ears ring.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Molly suddenly yelled, leaving Nydia speechless. ¡°Mommy is right! Daddy needs to learn from Mommy.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Now both kids are on her side?¡± Jesse thought.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you really not going to kiss me?¡± Nydia¡¯s palm propped up on her chin, her fingers tapping her face.

    With three pairs of eyes watching him, Jesse knew he couldn¡¯t get away without kissing her.

    He leaned over and quickly kissed Nydia¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s not right!¡± Molly said with a straight face. ¡°You should kiss Mommy on her lips. You can¡¯t kiss on the cheek like a kid. Daddy is not a kid!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Molly, if you want a beat, just say so!¡± Jesse thought.

    Nydia: Molly is such a considerate little sweetheart, she did a great job!

    Jesse¡¯s ears were turning red.

    He leaned in, thinking of doing the same thing again, kissing Nydia¡¯s lips quickly and leaving, but Nydia was already on guard, and she hugged his neck, letting his lips stay on hers for three seconds. Her tongue gently swept over his lips, leaving them moist.

    Molly pped her hands.

    ¡°Great! Mommy and Daddy are so affectionate. They¡¯ll have a baby soon!¡±

    ¡°Molly, where did you learn that?¡±

    ¡°On TV.¡±

    Jesse: I won¡¯t let Molly watch TV anymore.

    Nydia: I¡¯ll have to watch TV with Molly from now on.

    After breakfast, the family of four nned to go to Marine Park.

    With Vergil as the driver and Julia, there were seven people, so they had to use the seven-seater business car.

    The cars at the Pascall Vi were all modified to make it easier for Jesse to get in and out, and the space would be a little wider.

    This was their family¡¯s first outing.

    The two children were very happy, even Tavish, who was always calm, had the joy of a child and became lively.

    ¡°The two of you cannot run around, otherwise it would be troublesome if you get lost. Don¡¯t follow strangers or eat things that strangers give you. If you identally get separated, wait in the vicinity and Daddy and Mommy wille back to find you.¡±

    Nydia reminded the two children. Marine Park was crowded, and it was easy for children to get lost if they ran around.

    Watching Nydia talk seriously with the children, Jesse was deeply moved.

 Chapter 208

    In Marine Park, although the two children were excited, they did not run around. Tavish always stayed with Molly, and if Molly ran around, he would hold her hand.

    With such a brother, parents didn¡¯t need to worry too much.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, does this count as our first date?¡± Nydia whispered to Jesse¡¯s ear while nobody was paying attention.

    ¡°This is a family outing,¡± Jesse denied that this was a date. There were so many people here, how could it be a date?

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll have a date just the two of us next time.¡±

    Jesse turned his head away pretending to be looking at the jellyfish beside him.

    But then Nydia suddenly pinched his ear.

    ¡°Your ears are red again. Do your ears turn red so easily?¡±

    His ears turned even redder.

    What was she doing in front of so many people?

    Jesse suddenly felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Should I call you little bunny? Your ears are like those of a little rabbit, soft and asionally pink.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°Daddy, why is your face so flushing?¡± Molly turned around and asked him at that moment.

    ¡°I caught a cold,¡± Jesse immediately lied.

    ¡°What? You caught a cold? Do we need to go home?¡± Molly was worried but also wanted to keep ying, so she was hesitant.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can y. Daddy is just sitting here, not tired.¡± He patted Molly¡¯s head. Looking at the lively appearance of the two children, he couldn¡¯t bear to ruin their fun.

    Although Molly had not been as talkative as Tavish before, she was also not as lively as she was now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back earlierter. If Daddy doesn¡¯t feel well, tell Molly. Marine Park is very beautiful, but Daddy¡¯s health is also important.¡±

    Jesse was suddenly moved, feeling that Molly was like a little angel, and forgotpletely about the incident when he had to write an apology letter.

    ¡°You go and y with the children,¡± Jesse said to Nydia, implying that he did not want her to stay by his side and have to pretend to be sick all the time.

    Nydia did not refuse this time, but made a request to Jesse, ¡°You have to take pictures for us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia yed with the two children, sometimes holding Molly, sometimes holding Tavish, letting the two children see the marine creatures that were being disyed.

    Jesse took pictures with his phone and also asked Vergil to take pictures from different angles.

    Vergil also thought that the family of four was very heartwarming and wondered if he should ask Jesse to take a group photo with Nydia.

    ¡°Sir, there is no one over there now. You can go over and stand next to your wife, and I will take a photo of you together.¡±

    Jesse was startled, and immediately wanted to refuse, but Vergil persuaded him, ¡°It¡¯s rare toe out once, leave a memory. You see how happy they are ying.¡±

    At that moment, Tavish ran over and said, ¡°Daddy, do you want toe with us? The colors of those fish are so beautiful.¡± Worried that Jesse would be lonely, Tavish held Jesse¡¯s hand with his little hand.

    ¡°Master Tavish, your father said he wants toe over and take a photo with you,¡± Vergil quickly said.

    Jesse immediately gave him a stare, but Vergil pretended not to see it.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a photo with Daddy. Let¡¯s go!¡± Tavish pulled Jesse along and said, ¡°Mommy, Molly, let¡¯s take a family photo!¡±

    Nydia was a bit stunned and regretful that she hadn¡¯t thought of it herself. Tavish was really a thoughtful child.

    She happened to meet Jesse¡¯s gaze and smiled lightly, her eyes reflecting the lights of Marine Park, as if the stars had fallen and were shining brightly.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s take a photo together,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse went over. Nydia put Molly in Jesse¡¯s arms and she hugged Tavish while standing next to Jesse. Vergil immediately took several photos of them.

 Chapter 209

    ¡°Daddy, you and Mommy take a photo,¡± Molly immediately jumped off Jesse and pulled Tavish away.

    Nydia took a picture standing next to Jesse, then bent down slightly behind Jesse and rested on his shoulder for another photo.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Vergil,¡± Nydia walked over to look at the photos and said to Vergil.

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Vergil was very embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare your lunch next time I prepare for him,¡± Nydia said.

    Vergil¡¯s eyes widened in excitement, unable to say anything. Would he finally be able to eat the lunchbox prepared by Nydia? Happiness came so suddenly!

    Seeing Vergil¡¯s excited expression, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but fell amused. Was he really that exaggerated?

    ¡°When you have the photos, send them to me. I¡¯ll pick a few to develop after processing them,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Vergil replied.

    He had been taken for no reason? Didn¡¯t he have a lot of grievances against her before?

    The group was still very eye-catching in Marine Park, especially Jesse, who was sitting in a wheelchair. People felt that it was a pity that he was so young and handsome but disabled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that his wife? She¡¯s so beautiful and faithful to him,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Maybe that guy is rich?¡± another person guessed.

    ¡°Look at their clothes, they look like rich people. Those two kids are so exquisite,¡± another personmented.

    ¡°Could that woman be a stepmother?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the little girl looks so much like that woman? And those two kids look like a boy-girl twins. There is no possibility of a stepmother,¡± another person exined.

    The tourists just took some photos and didn¡¯t do anything else, not attracting Jesse and Nydia¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to go eat something?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°I want to eat what mommy makes,¡± Molly reached out her hand to ask Nydia to hug her.

    Nydia was feeling a bit tired. She had been walking all day, and carrying the two kids had made her legs and back ache. But she couldn¡¯t resist Molly¡¯s cute and adorable face. Just as she was about to pick her up, Jesse said, ¡°Come here, Molly, Daddy will carry you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy, carry me,¡± said Molly. She was tired, so she didn¡¯t care who carried her.

    ¡°Tavish, Mommy will carry you,¡± Nydia thought she shouldn¡¯t let there be any difference between the two kids.

    But Tavish shook his head and refused, ¡°I want to walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia didn¡¯t insist. Tavish didn¡¯t refuse when she carried him before, so she didn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t want her to carry him.

    ¡°Mommy, can we go home soon?¡± he asked.

    Nydia was a little taken aback. She was tired and wanted to go home, but she didn¡¯t want to spoil the kids¡¯ fun, so she held on.

    ¡°What about Molly? Do you want to go home?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I am the same as brother,¡± Molly said, smiling cutely. Tavish also smiled, feeling like his little sister was the best in the world.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go home soon,¡± Nydia said.

    After they went out and bought some drinks, they headed back home.

    When they got in the car, Nydia supported her waist and felt a little sore.

    Jesse was about to take the pillow, but Tavish grabbed it first.

    ¡°Mommy, here¡¯s a pillow,¡± Tavish put the pillow behind Nydia¡¯s back.

    Nydia was surprised, ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± She really needed a pillow for her sore back, and she never expected Tavish to hand her one.

    Tavish¡¯s cheeks turned slightly flushing, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Jesse silently withdrew his hand and pretended nothing had happened.

 Chapter 210

    ¡°Daddy, are you feeling okay?¡± Molly remembered that Jesse had a cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thank you, Molly. You¡¯re such a good daughter!¡± Tavish noticed Jesse¡¯s gaze and was slightly taken aback. Did Daddy just re at him earlier? Why?

    They arrived homete, and the chef had already prepared dinner.

    ¡°Did you have fun today?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Mommy, can we go out and y again next weekend?¡± Molly happily ate another bowl of rice.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, do you sleep together every night now?¡± Molly blinked and asked.

    How should they answer this question?

    She looked at Jesse, and Jesse looked at her, his eyes clearly warning her to be careful what she says.

    ¡°We sleep together asionally because Daddy is busy and often workste, and Mommy finds him too noisy, so I don¡¯t like to sleep with him.¡±

    Jesse: ¡­

    ¡°Tonight, Daddy, don¡¯t work and sleep well with Mommy.¡±

    The words seemed innocent, but they sounded a little strange in their ears.

    Molly, Mommy didn¡¯t mean it!

    ¡°And!¡± Every time Molly spoke, Jesse got a headache. He always felt like nothing good woulde out of her mouth.

    Molly: Didn¡¯t you say that daughter is good earlier?

    ¡°This morning Daddy didn¡¯t kiss Mommy first, so I want to punish Daddy!¡±

    She¡¯s here, and she¡¯s bringing her self-criticism letter!

    Now when Jesse sees Molly, all he can think of is that self-criticism letter!

    ¡°What does Molly want to punish Daddy for?¡± Nydia was curious.

    ¡°Punish Daddy to write a love letter to Mommy!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard her words. No one expected her to ask Jesse to write a love letter.

    This little girl is incredible. Does she even know what a love letter is? Are kids nowadays too mature too early?

    ¡°Daddy, have you ever written a love letter to Mommy?¡± Tavish chimed in.

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse answered truthfully.

    ¡°Then write one. Mommy will be satisfied as long as you two reach an agreement.¡± Tavish let Jesse off the hook. As long as they both agreed, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the contents weren¡¯t enough to be a love letter.

    Jesse felt a headacheing on.

    Nydia, on the other hand, felt very happy.

    The two children were Cupid incarnate.

    Because of Molly¡¯s request, Jesse couldn¡¯t go to his study to work tonight. He had to sleep with Nydia, who appeared in his room openly.

    ¡°If you want to work, you can go ahead. Juste back before ten. I want to edit the pictures we took today.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°You know how to edit pictures?¡± Jesse was surprised.

    ¡°I know how to do it, and I¡¯m good at it. Do you want to try itter?¡± Nydia raised her eyebrows and fluttered her eyes, and Jesse immediately thought of something wrong. He quickly left the bedroom and went to his study.

    Nydiaughed at how Jesse looked. The Jesse in bed and the Jesse under the bed were two different people.

    He was wild that day, but now he was so shy. It was unbelievable!

    If she wanted to edit the photos, she would go back to her room and open herptop to edit. Actually, the photos were taken nicely, and just a little adjustment to the background would be enough.

    The family of four looked good in the photo, with even Jesse wearing a faint smile on his face. Molly smiled like a flower, while Tavish smiled more shyly, with his little hand hugging Nydia¡¯s neck and his body slightly leaning towards her.

    Judging from their bodynguage, Tavish had started to ept Nydia, no wonder he noticed that she was ufortable and offered her a cushion.

    They picked four photos and sent them to Vergil to develop.

    Vergil was more than happy to help and worked hard for the sake of good food.

    Around 9:30 pm, Jesse came out of his study and returned to the bedroom, where he saw Nydia lying on the bed watching a movie.

 Chapter 211

    ¡°You are back,e on over, let¡¯s watch a movie,¡± she waved her hand.

    ¡°Have you seen ¡®Peaceful Warrior¡¯?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, let¡¯s watch it,¡± Nydia said.

    The movie is about an athlete who is injured and can no longer continue practicing gymnastics, butter he changes himself, undergoes mysterious training, explores the meaning of life, and she thinks this movie will help Jesse.

    Jesse sat down next to her without saying a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date tomorrow.¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her with a strange look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°I always thought you were pretending, and there was a reason for it. You didn¡¯t like me before, even hated me, how could you suddenly like me?¡±

    During this time of getting along, Nydia has been treating him well, flirting with him, making him fall into this warmth, like a swamp, he knew it was dangerous, but he couldn¡¯t get out.

    ¡°I was blinded by some people and things before, and now these things have disappeared. I opened my eyes and saw the beautiful scenery and clear sky. So, why wouldn¡¯t I like it? No one would dislike beautiful people and things, right?¡±

    ¡°You like me just because of my face?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What is this guy thinking again!

    How should she exin this!

    ¡°Do you think you only have a face?¡±

    ¡°And money!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She felt that Jesse was the terminator of the conversation!

    But she could also understand that if she put herself in his shoes, she would not believe that someone who hated her so much and tried every means to leave her would suddenly say that they like her, there must be a purpose!

    ¡°Since you think I¡¯m pretending, why don¡¯t you see through me, or can I pretend for a lifetime?¡± She turned her head to look at him, and to be honest, this face is really good-looking.

    At this time, the indoor light was dim, and only the light projected from the movie screen softened him a lot.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    She believed that even if he was in a wheelchair, he would still have many admirers.

    Jesse looked at her clear and bright eyes under her ck feathers-like eyshes, and his gaze fell on her slightly pouted lips.

    With a sudden impulse, he leaned down and kissed her lips. The kiss took Nydia by surprise. She had not expected Jesse to kiss her and immediately reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, drawing herself closer to him and deepening the kiss.

    He had given her the chance.

    It was like a fish entering a stream, swimming freely in the water and ying with another small fish, tireless and carefree.

    They parted, both breathing heavily. Her lips were now red and swollen. Jesse¡¯s gaze was deep, his hands around Nydia¡¯s waist tightening. Her eyes were a little unfocused, and her body felt limp against his. At this moment, she seemed to be at Jesse¡¯s mercy.

    ¡°Do you take birth control pills?¡± Jesse suddenly asked, his voice barely concealing his restraint.

    ¡°Birth control pills? No, I don¡¯t,¡± Nydia responded, momentarily confused. ¡°Why should I take birth control pills?¡± she asked in turn.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting pregnant?¡± he remembered how fiercely Nydia had rebelled when she became pregnant before, insisting on having an abortion and not wanting to have his child.

    He had assumed she would take precautions.

    That morning had been so sudden, he had not even considered safety measures.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If I get pregnant, I¡¯ll have the baby,¡± Nydia¡¯s voice was soft but determined.

    Jesse felt excited in an instant.

 Chapter 212

    Jesse immediately turned off the movie, and the room was instantly plunged into darkness. It was very quiet, with only Jesse¡¯s breathing sounding in Nydia¡¯s ear. This night, at least, was normal. Although the bedroom was dark, it was different from the darkness when Jesse had an attack.

    However, when Nydia showed enough enthusiasm, he became addicted to their lovemaking. In the midst of intense sex, she bit Jesse¡¯s shoulder, her mouth full of a bloody taste. Then she kissed Jesse¡¯s lips, sending the blood from her teeth into his mouth. Finally, she fell asleep in Jesse¡¯s arms.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Jesse reached out and brushed her wet hair aside, kissing her forehead. Even though he knew it was a trap, he didn¡¯t want to avoid it. He wanted to hold her tightly.

    The next morning, Nydia had a sore back and was covered in red marks again. But both of them were more restrained and didn¡¯t leave a bunch of love bites on each other¡¯s necks. However, the bite mark on Jesse¡¯s shoulder was very clear.

    ¡°My teeth are pretty straight,¡± Nydia touched the bite mark on his shoulder with her fingertips. The mark and half of her body seemed to be beyond his control.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± he removed her hand and covered himself with the nket.

    ¡°Jesse, I think you¡¯re bad,¡± Nydia said unhappily. ¡°Do you have two personalities?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How could that be so exaggerated?!

    ¡°Scumbag!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He nced at the red marks on Nydia¡¯s body. Okay. Some things were uncontroble, like his own desires.

    ¡°Are you going out with me today?¡± Nydia¡¯s fingers circled on his chest.

    Jesse grabbed her hand and didn¡¯t want her to move around. He didn¡¯t want to do this during the day, or more urately, in bright light. The morning before had been an ident, and he was conscious of not wanting to do it during the day.

    Seeing him like this, Nydia sighed inwardly. His leg injury was always a demon in his heart. He was too self-conscious, thinking that everyone cared about it, which was the reason for his serious psychological problems.

    ¡°I have an appointment with Cade to meet with a client today,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°The Albi Cannon you mentioned before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Cannon used to have a good rtionship with your father. They probably misunderstood that the Malones and your Wagners have a good rtionship, so the Cannon often takes care of the Malones¡¯ business.¡±

    Nydia was stunned, recalling the letter her father had left behind, which did mention the Cannon. Is this the Cannon Albi Cannon?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I don¡¯t work with Cade,¡± Jesse said. The Cannon family was also a big family that initially developed in the catering industry and has since be a leader in the industry with strong strength. Cade would never let go of such a big opportunity.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting up,¡± he said. It¡¯s better not to bete when he goes to see Albi.

 Chapter 213

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia saw that he was wearing pants when he pulled back the covers, and was speechless. This man was always hiding his legs, the more he did so, the more difficult it was for them to heal.

    Until now, she still couldn¡¯t see his leg injury. If she had a photo, she could take it to Mr. ck. Perhaps Mr. ck would have a treatment n. She thought about going to find Vincent, but if Jesse found out, he might get angry again.

    After Jesse left, Bary called Nydia.

    ¡°Hello, Bary.¡± Nydia¡¯s tone was normal.

    ¡°Nydia, have you considered the job? Can you make a decision?¡±

    ¡°I talked to Jesse about it. He doesn¡¯t want me to work at yourpany and wants me to go to his uncle¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°Go to the Malone Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bary didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a suitable position for you at the Malone Group. You¡¯ll be mistreated if you go there.¡±

    ¡°But he only wants me to go to the Malone Group. If I don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t go to work.¡±

    Bary thought for a moment and decided that going to the Malone Group was better than not being able toe out at all.

    ¡°There are many inconveniences since you married Jesse. I miss the old days when you, Willette, and I went out to y. It was so happy.¡±

    Nydia sneered inwardly when she heard this!

    Of course, you¡¯re happy. You¡¯re a scumbag who always fishes for information!

    He always looked like a good neighbor and older brother, but he actually made some sexual jokes at her. It was disgusting!

    In her past life, she didn¡¯t quite understand it and didn¡¯t think about it, but after she was reborn, she felt extremely disgusted.

    ¡°Bary, don¡¯t say that. Willette will be unhappy to hear it.¡±

    ¡°She also misses our previous life.¡± The three of them together were so good! And Nydia was so pretty, but she hadn¡¯t been able to get her hands on her before Jesse had already taken her!

    ¡°Bary, when are you getting married?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Bary was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°After Willette and you get married, you¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°I have something to do first. Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia¡¯s lips curled up. Based on Bary¡¯s reaction, there must be a problem in his and Willette¡¯s rtionship.

    Actually, it was understandable. Who wouldn¡¯t mind seeing their fiancee kissing another man in person? If Bary could tolerate it, he must be a tough guy.

    As far as she knew, Jasper was still pursuing Willette. He often gave her gifts, but Willette didn¡¯t give him any response. If this continued, there would be problems.

    As for Bary¡¯s rtionship with that secretary, it still hadn¡¯t been cut off. The secretary was very obedient and didn¡¯t cause trouble for Bary, which made him very happy. Thinking about it, it was okay to keep her. The main thing was that she was very versatile, which he liked.

    After Bary hung up the phone, an unmarked number called him.

    ¡°Did Jesse and Cade go to see Albi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    ¡°We are prepared, but you know that a car ident is not easy to control. We can¡¯t predict how it will turn out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all up to fate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are the people we arranged reliable? Will they turn against us?¡±

    ¡°No, we have leverage over them, and we also have to consider their families. We can¡¯t afford to make mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t leave any traces.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 214

    Jesse, Cade, and Albi were discussing business in a teahouse. Albi was about the same age as Cade, and they had somemon topics to talk about.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work with you. I just don¡¯t want to hold you up if I can¡¯t do the job,¡± Cade was still very polite to Albi.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, how can he?¡± Albi was a bit skeptical.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon, Jesse is young and talented. He has many capable people working for him. He can really handle this project,¡± Cade said.

    Jesse didn¡¯t rush to speak, letting the two of them chat for a while. Cade certainly didn¡¯t want this project to fall into his hands, but he had to put on a show. Albi was someone he knew a little bit about. The more eager he was to show off, the less the other person would like it.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, tell me about your ideas,¡± Albi asked.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon, this is my project proposal. It includes relevant design ns. You can take a quick look while I exin it to you,¡± Jesse handed over the proposal.

    Cade was stunned and his face instantly turned sour. He didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so well-prepared. Albi was also surprised. He thought Jesse was Cade¡¯s son-inw and that¡¯s why Cade specifically gave this opportunity to Jesse. But he had heard about Jesse¡¯s dispute with the Malones before, so he quietly observed the two.

    He felt that Jesse was very calm.

    Most importantly, Jesse was Nydia¡¯s husband, and Nydia was Neil¡¯s daughter. He was interested in getting to know Jesse.

    After opening the proposal, he briefly scanned it, but when he saw the design ns, he became interested and started reading it carefully.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for Albi to finish reading.

    ¡°Can I meet the designer for this project?¡± Albi asked.

    ¡°Of course, if Mr. Cannon doesn¡¯t mind, you cane to thepany to take a look,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a time.¡±

    A dark look shed through Cade¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Albi to turn around and visit thepany right after expressing his reluctance to work with Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Whether I can coborate with Mr. Cannon depends on fate,¡± Jesse said to Cade.

    No matter how angry Cade was, he could only grin and bear it. ¡°I knew you had this ability. If you have the chance to ride the coattails of Mr. Cannon, you should seize it. Mr. Cannon, the young man may have some shorings, so please be understanding.¡±

    ¡°I primarily focus on ability rather than rtionships. As long as both sidesplete the project sessfully, everything else is inconsequential,¡± Albi said with an ambiguous tone that Cade couldn¡¯t decipher.

    However, he becamepletely alert when he heard the next sentence.

    ¡°Hey, seeing you reminds me of Neil. He¡¯s been gone for many years.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, back in the day, we used to drink tea and chat together. He was such a good person. Who would have thought¡­¡± Cade even got tears in his eyes, impressing Jesse with his acting skills.

    Everyone was fooled by Cade, including Neil himself.

    The things Neil left behind didn¡¯t reveal any issues with the Malones, but Jesse still discovered that Cade was involved in Neil¡¯s death during his investigation.

    Although Neil clearly died in a car ident, he was falselybeled asmitting suicide out of fear, and many incriminating pieces of evidence were found in his car.

    Only someone with a close rtionship could have ced the evidence in the car.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, bring your wife over next time for a meal,¡± Albi said. After all, Nydia was the daughter of his good friend. He wanted to see how she was doing.

    When Neil had his ident, he had intended to adopt Nydia, but she went far away, and Cade eventually adopted her when she returned. Heter heard that Nydia was doing well and didn¡¯t pay any more attention.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring her next time.¡±

    Cade thought to himself. If Nydia said something negative about Jesse to Albi when she saw him, Albi¡¯s impression of Jesse would be adversely affected, so he needed to seize this opportunity.

    It was gettingte, and Albi had other matters to attend to, so he left.

 Chapter 215

    Jesse was about to leave, but he was stopped by Cade.

    ¡°Now that Nydia is your money tree, you better treat her well,¡± Cade warned Jesse.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious to adopt her,¡± Jesse replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Cade¡¯s face turned white, then he snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good to dare to think and do as a young person, but don¡¯t be too greedy. Otherwise, not only will the snake not be able to swallow the elephant, but it will also be trampled to death by the elephant!¡±

    ¡°I also have a message for you, Mr. Malone. You shouldn¡¯t rely too much on your age. Otherwise, you might identally fall and an old man can¡¯t take falls,¡± Jesse added before leaving with Vergil.

    Cade was furious and cursed for a while before calming down.

    As Jesse left the teahouse, Bary received a message, allowing them to prepare well. There were no traffic jams on Jesse¡¯s route home, and they were waiting for him on the way.

    Based on Bary¡¯s understanding of Jesse, he was a goal-oriented person with OCD. His route home was always the same unless there was a major traffic jam.

    This time, Bary bet that Jesse wouldn¡¯t go to thepany and would go straight home. If he lost, there would always be next time, no rush.

    Jesse sat in the car and looked at Albi¡¯s information, trying to understand his preferences. Taking Albi to visit thepany tomorrow was an important task.

    He looked up at the night sky outside and suddenly said, ¡°Turn right at the intersection up ahead and go to the Ink Cake Shop.¡±

    Vergil was a little surprised. Why did the CEO suddenly want to go to a cake shop? Were they going to buy cakes for the two kids to eat? They should be asleep by the time they got home.

    The driver turned and arrived at the cake shop. Jesse bought three small cakes. Due to the change in the route, the driver chose a different way back, causing Bary to wait for Jesse¡¯s car to show up for a long time.

    When Jesse arrived home, Bary found out that Jesse had changed his route and felt unlucky. He believed that Jesse had been lucky tonight and didn¡¯t think he would be so lucky next time.

    The house was quiet with only the lights on, but no one was around, making Jesse frown unhappily. Normally, he would see Nydia sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face as soon as he walked in.

    Vergil put the two cakes on the table, and Jesse carried one himself.

    ¡°Sir, it seems like your wife and the kids have already gone to bed,¡± Vergil said.

    As soon as he spoke, he received a cold, indifferent look from Jesse.

    If they were all asleep at ten o¡¯clock, it wasn¡¯t surprising at all.

    ¡°You can go now,¡± Jesse said with a tone of disdain.

    Vergil: Fine, then he¡¯ll leave!

    Three cakes were bought, but no one was eating them. How frustrating!

    As he was about to leave, Nydia¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re back.¡± Her voice was light and cheerful.

    ¡°Oh, what did you buy? Cakes? Why did you buy so many?¡± She walked over and pointed to thergest of the three cakes.

    ¡°For Molly and Travis.¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡± Nydia pointed therger one.

 Chapter 216

    Jesse lifted his eyelids slightly.

    ¡°It looked good so I bought it. If you want to eat it, go ahead.¡± He said casually, as if it was just an easy purchase.

    Beside him, Vergil furrowed his brows slightly. Didn¡¯t they first buy therger one? And then Jesse pointed out the other two smaller onester?

    Moreover, if he remembered correctly, the shop assistant said: ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is the cake you ordered.¡±

    But Nydia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Today was her lunar birthday, and she had only celebrated two birthdays since she was a child. After her parents passed away, she only celebrated her sr birthday. Was it a coincidence that Jesse bought this cake or¡­

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re so kind, thank you!¡± She bent down and quickly kissed Jesse¡¯s cheek.

    Jesse: ¡°!¡±

    Vergil: ¡°?¡±

    He was hungry and ready to eat the cake they didn¡¯t really want.

    Then Jesse¡¯s disdainful gaze swept over again, as if saying: ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    He left the Pascall Vi.

    After he left, he realized btedly that his boss¡¯ face had turned flushing just now?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    No, no, he didn¡¯t see anything.

    At this moment, Nydia had already opened the packaging box. The cake was very exquisite and looked great. She took a picture first and then looked at Jesse. ¡°Mr. Pascall, did you specifically buy this cake for me?¡±

    ¡°No, just incidental.¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was still very t.

    ¡°Oh, but Molly and Tavish are both asleep. If we wait until tomorrow, it won¡¯t be as delicious.¡± Nydia looked at him with a sly expression in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Julia, wake them up to eat cake.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t necessary!

    But the two children were still called out, after all, it was impossible for Jesse to admit that he had bought the cake for Nydia on purpose. They had to sacrifice the two children, even though they were his own, when necessary.

    Molly rubbed her eyes and was carried out of the room by Julia, followed by a still sleepy Tavish.

    ¡°Mommy, hug me.¡± Molly saw Nydia and stretched out her arms to hug her.

    ¡°Daddy bought you guys some cakes, do you want to eat them?¡± Nydia picked up Molly and sat her on herp.

    As soon as Molly heard ¡°cakes,¡± her eyes opened wide and she saw three cakes on the coffee table.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Daddy is great!¡±

    Tavish¡¯s spirits also lifted, after all, as a kid, he had no resistance to sweet cakes.

    Molly got off Nydia¡¯sp and picked up a spoon to prepare to eat the cakes.

    ¡°Daddy, why did you buy cakes?¡± In his memory, Daddy never bought them cakes, it was so sudden.

    ¡°Yeah, Daddy, why did you buy cakes?¡± Nydia imitated Tavish¡¯s tone and asked, her soft voice causing Jesse¡¯s eyes to darken suddenly. ¡°Oh, there are candles? Whose birthday is it today?¡±

    Nydia shook the candle and the smile in her eyes grew even stronger.

    Jesse didn¡¯t speak and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Neither my brother nor I have a birthday today, is it Daddy¡¯s?¡± Molly asked curiously.

    ¡°It must be Mommy¡¯s birthday.¡± Tavish could tell from Jesse¡¯s expression that it wasn¡¯t his birthday.

    ¡°Mommy, today is your birthday?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s lunar birthday. Normally, I celebrate sr birthday, but I almost forgot. Luckily, Daddy bought cakes to remind me.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Daddy is so good to Mommy, Mommy, you should kiss Daddy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He regretted waking up the two kids.

    Nydia immediately stood up to kiss Jesse, who wanted to say he didn¡¯t need it, but seeing her soft lips, he couldn¡¯t resist.

    The soft and gentle touch came and went in an instant.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t call me that!

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s light the candles!¡±

 Chapter 217

    After Molly and Tavish set the candles, Tavish ran to turn the light off. ¡°Molly, sing a birthday song.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, make a wish!¡±

    Nydia closed her eyes, crossed her hands, and made a wish: ¡°May our family be safe and healthy in this life.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    After she opened her eyes, she blew out the candles. Molly couldn¡¯t wait to start eating the cake. She not only ate her own, but also tasted Tavish¡¯s and thought it was delicious, so she wanted to taste Nydia¡¯s.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to taste yours,¡± she said, reaching for a spoon to scoop some out. But Jesse stopped her. ¡°Eat your own.¡±

    Molly was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let Molly¡­¡± Nydia hadn¡¯t finished speaking before Jesse gave her a warning look, and she quickly changed her tune. ¡°Molly, eat your own.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So, does love disappear?!

    ¡°Molly, I will give you mine.¡± Tavish scooped arge piece of his cake and gave it to Molly, who then smiled. ¡°Brother loves me the most!¡±

    ¡°When I make money, I¡¯ll buy a big house for my brother to live in.¡± She even snorted at Jesse after saying that.

    Nydia was amused by Molly¡¯s behavior, but Jesse had no expression. After all, he could buy a big house himself.

    ¡°This cake is not small, I can¡¯t finish it alone. Can I invite you to eat with me, Mr. Pascall?¡± she asked Jesse softly.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Nydia cut a piece for him. This brand of cake was very famous, not too sweet, with a moderate level of sweetness and a delicious taste.

    Molly saw Jesse eating and wrinkled her nose, angrily telling Tavish, ¡°When they get old, let¡¯s not take care of them!¡±

    ¡°Molly, have you forgotten? Mommy has a baby in her belly. We won¡¯t have to take care of them. Our little brother or sister will.¡± This made Molly wide-eyed and surprised, forgetting about the cake.

    Then, she nervously asked, ¡°When the baby is born, will we be kicked out?¡±

    Before Tavish could answer, she immediately turned to Nydia and said, ¡°Mommy, Tavish and I will be good. We¡¯ll eat less in the future. Don¡¯t kick us out, okay? We¡¯re so good-looking that bad people might kidnap us.¡±

    Nydia just smiled and gestured for Molly and Jesse to continue talking.

    ¡°Daddy, am I still your little princess?¡± Molly asked in a pitiful tone.

    ¡°Okay, after you finish eating, you¡¯ll brush your teeth properly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get cavities and then, go to bed with brother.¡± Jesse said softly.

    ¡°Daddy still loves Molly and brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jesse reached out and patted her head.

    At that moment, Nydia suddenly dipped her finger in the cream, then wiped it on Jesse¡¯s face. Jesse was taken aback, looking at Nydia in surprise.

    In that moment of confusion, Molly also imitated Nydia and wiped a bit of cream on Jesse¡¯s face. ¡°Haha, Daddy turned into a big cat!¡±

    ¡°Julia, Emma, take them to their room, brush teeth after eating the cake and go to sleep,¡± Jesse instructed.

    Julia and Emma quickly appeared, each taking Molly and Tavish away.

    Only Nydia and Jesse were left in the living room.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you took the two children away, did you want to do something bad to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting out of hand!¡± She actually put the cake on his face.

    ¡°Shall I help you get rid of it?¡±

    Nydia grabbed two tissues and approached Jesse. Jesse thought he couldn¡¯t see where the cream was, so he let Nydia do it.

    As a result, Nydia actually kissed the cream on his face.

    Rolling her tongue, she swallowed all the cream.

 Chapter 218

    Jesse froze, forgetting to push her away, letting her eat all the cream off his face.

    All he could move was his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Watching him stiffen like a stone, Nydiaughed even more happily.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all cleaned up.¡± She backed away, her smile like a small hook that hooked his soul.

    Nydia scooped up a piece of cream with a spoon and put it in her mouth, her lips also stained with some.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t hold on, reaching out and kissing her lips directly.

    The sweet taste of cream exploded in his mouth, clearly the same thing, but at this moment, it was as sweet as soaking him in a honey pot. All his senses were filled with sweetness.

    If he was healthy, he could lift her up horizontally now, but¡­

    Thinking of this, all the sweetness disappeared, leaving only bitterness. He pushed Nydia away and said coldly, ¡°I have something to do first.¡±

    Leaving this sentence, he walked away, leaving Nydia stunned.

    It took a long time for her puzzled eyes to slowly recover.

    Her lips were still numb, as if still retaining his warmth.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Clearly everything was fine, why did he suddenly turn his face?

    She looked at the remaining cake, and decided to finish it. He bought it specifically for her birthday.

    As she ate, tears fell. She wiped them away, but they kept falling. She simply didn¡¯t wipe them away anymore.

    Mom, Dad, Nydia misses you so much!

    In the past, you were by my side every birthday, but now I¡¯m alone.

    She felt very lonely.

    Since her parents had an ident, she had no sense of belonging, and didn¡¯t know where her sense of belonging was. It seemed that everyone was eyeing her money, and the only person who didn¡¯t eye her money was the person she had a falling out with, which ended up hurting him and herself.

    In fact, she was a bit greedy. If she could be reborn before her parents had an ident, how good would that be? She could avoid everything.

    But she knew that this request was too much. Being able to be reborn was already a very lucky thing, she shouldn¡¯t ask for more.

    Julia and Emma came out of the children¡¯s room and saw Nydia crying.

    ¡°Missus, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you both can go rest,¡± Nydia immediately wiped away her tears and smiled at them.

    Julia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad seeing Nydia like this. Although she didn¡¯t like Nydia before, she could understand her position. Her life trajectory waspletely thrown off course that night, forced to marry someone she didn¡¯t like and give birth to children. Her husband¡¯s emotions were unstable, and he was someone who didn¡¯t like to say sweet words. Julia let out a sigh.

    Meanwhile, Jesse, who went to the study, didn¡¯t even deal with his business and just stared nkly into space. After some time, he opened a drawer and took out some medicine. He had to control his emotions well, or he might harm her when he loses control.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    After leaving the study, he thought for a moment and went to Nydia¡¯s room. Nydia was busy sitting in front of the desk.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked up at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯te to my room tonight.¡±

    Nydia felt her heart being stabbed, nodded her head, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse noticed her expression and wanted to say something but ultimately didn¡¯t and closed the door.

    After taking a shower and returning to his room, he locked the door for safety and took out the oil Vincent had prepared for him.

    Then he opened a massage video and began to massage his legs ording to the steps in the video.

    At first, he resisted because the rough sensation, ugly appearance, and pain made it hard for him to face it. But he gritted his teeth and persisted when he thought that if his legs could be better, he could hold her and spin her around.

 Chapter 219

    He massaged for forty minutes before stopping, sweating all over, and both hands were sore. He messaged Vincent, reporting his condition.

    [Jesse, you just have to persist. The better your muscle condition, the higher the sess rate of the surgery. I will continue to find better ways!]

    [Okay, thank you.]

    Vincent didn¡¯t dare to take risks with a surgery with only a 50% sess rate. After that night, both Jesse and Nydia didn¡¯t sleep well.

    When they had breakfast, Nydia was in a bad state, feeling sluggish.

    ¡°You shoulde to thepany at noon. Albi will visit today and have lunch with you. He wants to see you,¡± Jesse said to Nydia.

    ¡°He wants to see me?¡± Nydia finally perked up, ¡°Did he ask to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he said he wanted to see his friend¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    In her father¡¯s letter, he instructed her to find Albi instead of Cade, indicating that her father trusted Albi more, but Cade got ahead due to some coincidence.

    Around noon, Nydia changed clothes and put on makeup before heading to the Pascall Group. When she arrived, she was immediately allowed in. She took the elevator up but didn¡¯t go directly to the CEO¡¯s office. Instead, she waited in the reception area outside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived, Vergil,¡± she messaged.

    ¡°Missus, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Vergil replied.

    When Vergil received her message, he immediately came over. ¡°Missus, Boss is currently with Mr. Cannon. I¡¯ll take you over now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Missus, are you feeling alright?¡± Vergil noticed that Nydia seemed a bit listless today, unlike her usual vibrant self.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± Nydia smiled.

    Vergil didn¡¯t say anything else and led Nydia to see Jesse and Albi. ¡°Missus is here, sir,¡± Vergil announced.

    When Jesse saw her, a sh of displeasure crossed his mind. Why didn¡¯t she message him when she wasing? But he immediately introduced Nydia to Albi, ¡°Nydia, this is Mr. Cannon.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Albi, it¡¯s been so long,¡± Nydia¡¯s use of the term ¡°uncle¡± immediately brought the two closer.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been so long. You were just a little girl back then, and now you¡¯re a mother of two,¡± Albi said with emotion.

    ¡°I remember back then, you weren¡¯t as tall as you are now and used to fight with my son,¡±

    Nydia suddenly felt embarrassed. When her parents were still alive, she was quite domineering and stubborn.

    ¡°Do you remember that little rascal? You used to call him Little Cuthbert, and he never epted it,¡± Albi chuckled.

    Cuthbert? Cuthbert Cannon? Nydia immediately remembered the time she met Cuthbert at Willette¡¯s restaurant. She forgot that he was Albi¡¯s son.

    ¡°I remember, we were both so young and mischievous.¡± She was only seven or eight years old back then, and Cuthbert was a troublemaker, and he did not admit that he was younger than Nydia, so they got into a fight. Nydia reminisced.

    Cuthbert even got beaten up as a result.

    ¡°Time flies, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Albi suggested.

    Jesse and Nydia apanied Albi to a restaurant, where they coincidentally ran into Cade, who was also dining there.

    ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re also eating here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you want to join us if you¡¯re not apanying your guest?¡± Nydia invited Cade.

 Chapter 220

    ¡°I¡¯ll go apany my client first, I¡¯lle backter, you guys can eat first.¡± Cade felt it was apromise.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse and the others went into the private room and ordered more dishes, expecting Cade toeter.

    After they sat down, Albi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°How is your rtionship?¡±

    Jesse and Nydia were surprised by his directness.

    At this moment, Cade wasn¡¯t there, so they didn¡¯t need to think too hard about how to answer appropriately.

    ¡°Uncle Albi, Jesse and I didn¡¯t get along well before, but we¡¯re improving now.¡± She didn¡¯t n to hide anything from Albi, and she could tell that Albi was genuinely concerned about her.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you have anything to talk to me about, whether it¡¯s the Malones or me, we can help you.¡± Albi didn¡¯t suspect Cade. Cade was a hypocritical person who wouldn¡¯t do many bad things in front of Neil and Albi, nor would he let them know.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Albi.¡±

    Albi had heard that Jesse and Nydia didn¡¯t get along well, but he had been observing Nydia since he first met her. Nydia behaved gracefully and confidently, without any cowardice. When she made eye contact with Jesse, she was also very calm. This didn¡¯t seem like the behavior of someone who had been bullied by Jesse for a long time.

    A person¡¯s microexpressions and subconscious expressions cannot deceive people.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I visited Pascall Group today and met your design team. I have to say that your preparations are very thorough. I didn¡¯t intend to work with you, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to make you to change your mind, Mr. Cannon, if you have any requirements, we can discuss themter.¡± He felt that if he kept talking about work with Jesse, Nydia would be very bored.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Cade came over.

    ¡°Finally got away.¡± Cade sat down and said, ¡°There are too many things going on. I had toe over here and hide.¡±

    ¡°With your current status, do you still need to be entangled, Mr. Malone?¡± Albiughed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, but we can still drink over here. Cheers.¡± Cade raised his ss.

    Albi and Jesse also raised their sses, and Nydia¡¯s ss wasn¡¯t filled with alcohol, but she still raised her ss.

    After drinking, Cade looked at Jesse and Nydia and said, ¡°You two, live well and don¡¯t fight all the time. With children, you¡¯re winners in life. Don¡¯t mess up a good family.¡±

    Jesse remained silent.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon is not an outsider. We¡¯re all experienced. You have to listen to our advice. Fighting all the time won¡¯t do any good. You have to think about your children.¡± Cade continued.

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Nydia obediently agreed.

    ¡°Jesse, you have to give in to Nydia a bit. You¡¯re a grown man. You shouldn¡¯t be so temperamental!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t argue and still had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Albi, you can give the project to Jesse. Although he¡¯s young, he can still handle this project. Just do Nydia a favor.¡± Cade looked like he had had too much to drink, and his face was red.

    Nydia was stunned.

    This was clearly an attempt to drive a wedge between her and Jesse.

 Chapter 221

    As a man with dignity, it is impossible to tolerate that his sess is achieved through his wife, right?

    If Nydia and Jesse were still in their old state of rtionship, there would definitely be trouble, but now, she didn¡¯t know what Jesse was thinking.

    ¡°Uncle, you are joking. I don¡¯t understand anything, and I am just a younger generation, so I don¡¯t have any connection!¡± Nydia said humbly.

    ¡°Nydia, Uncle Albi had a good rtionship with your father before. When your father had trouble, Uncle Albi wanted to adopt you.¡±

    ¡°Is it true? Thank you, Uncle Albi!¡± Nydia deliberately acted surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Seeing Cade taking care of you so well, and now you are married to Jesse, a young and promising businessman, I think your parents in heaven can rest in peace,¡± Albi said.

    ¡°By the way, Jesse and I talked about it, and I want to go to work now that both children are grown up and going to school. I want to work in Uncle Cade¡¯spany. Can I?¡± she asked, looking expectantly at Cade.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Cade was stunned. He had not thought of this before. Willette had mentioned that she wanted Nydia to work at Bary¡¯spany, so that she could keep an eye on her. But now that Nydia had asked to work at hispany, he was ufortable with the thought of having to pay her more money, as he had not yet received much money from Nydia.

    ¡°Uncle Cade, is it not possible? If it¡¯s not possible¡­¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, of course. I was just thinking about what position would suit you,¡± Cade quickly agreed. He was worried that if he did not agree, Nydia would go to Albi¡¯spany instead. He wanted to keep Nydia under his control.

    ¡°Uncle Cade, don¡¯t worry too much. Just give me a position as a designer¡¯s assistant. I studied design in college,¡± Nydia said.

    Cade was shocked by her words. ¡°A designer¡¯s assistant? That won¡¯t do. You will be bullied. Besides, you are my daughter, how can you be an assistant?¡±

    ¡°If I be a designer as soon as I enter, I won¡¯t be able to gain eptance. It¡¯s better to start as an assistant,¡± she continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked for these years, and I need time to develop my skills. Besides, with you watching over me, who would dare to bully me, right?¡±

    Albi spoke up at the right time. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to start as an assistant. Just find a designer with a better temper for her.¡±

    He thought Nydia¡¯s idea was good. It was better to start slowly than to be a designer right away. Having a background but no real skills wouldn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Jesse thinks it¡¯s okay?¡± Cade asked.

    ¡°Well, let her go out and gain some experience,¡± Jesse said.

    Cade agreed since they all had no objections. ¡°Then go to thepany in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Cade.¡±

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯m afraid of hurting you.¡±

    ¡°No, no hurt. You¡¯ve been so good to me. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Cade adopting me, I wouldn¡¯t have a family. The love and warmth you have given me can¡¯t bepared to that money.¡±

    Cade¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    Albi also noticed the money Nydia had mentioned, so he asked, ¡°Money?¡±

    ¡°During the time Uncle Cade adopted me, I felt like I couldn¡¯t just let him adopt me without doing anything in return, so I gave him some of thepensation money.¡±

    Cade¡¯s face became even worse, he didn¡¯t expect Nydia to bring up thepensation money in front of Albi.

    When Albi looked over, he immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl and I¡¯m worried she won¡¯t be able to handle that much money, so I offered to help her save it.¡±

    ¡°She is very stubborn. I told her she didn¡¯t have to give it to me, but she said if I didn¡¯t ept it, she wouldn¡¯t live with me.¡± He continued to exin.

    Jesse couldn¡¯t help but smirk, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Albi¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them, feeling something was off, especially after the recent news, he suddenly felt like he should investigate more thoroughly.

 Chapter 222

    The amount of information they got over lunch was a lot, and Cade had to go with his client first.

    Albi and the Jesse couple said goodbye and left the restaurant.

    After getting in the car, he said to his assistant, ¡°Have someone investigate Nydia and Jesse¡¯s situation, as well as what exactly Cade¡¯s rtionship with Nydia is, and while you¡¯re at it, check if Nydia has any fixed assets under her name.¡±

    After giving the instructions, he went online to review what had happened before.

    The live stream had a rey, and he hadn¡¯t watched it carefully before, just nced at it. He nned to watch it carefully today.

    It was strange for Cade to suddenly entrust such arge project to Jesse, and it was also strange for Nydia, who had never worked at Cade¡¯spany, to ask to work there.

    At this moment, Nydia and Jesse were discussing Albi in the car.

    ¡°Do you think Albi can be trusted?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust him?¡± Jesse was surprised, he thought Nydia would trust Albi a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned from my father¡¯s experience. He didn¡¯t suspect Cade, but Cade was indeed suspicious. What if my father hadn¡¯t realized Albi¡¯s issues? Blindly trusting Albi would be like inviting a wolf into our home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be quite clever.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Although there was the evidence Neil left behind, Jesse didn¡¯tpletely trust Albi. In this big melting pot, only a few things remained unchanged.

    ¡°You¡¯re so clever, how can I be stupid?¡± Nydia smiled slightly, but then realized something and suddenly turned her head, her face cold as she looked out the window.

    Jesse was confused by her sudden action. What did it mean?

    ¡°Did you intentionally tell Albi about the money I gave Cade today?¡± He thought for a moment and decided to take the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nydia responded coldly, without even turning her head.

    This made Jesse even more confused.

    He was suddenly very angry and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward, and the driver and Vergil could sense it.

    What happened? Weren¡¯t things going well just now? How did it suddenly turn like this?

    Vergil and the driver looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Take me to thepany first, and then send Nydia home,¡± Jesse said to the driver.

    ¡°Okay, sir.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a cab home myself.¡±

    Jesse frowned. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±

    Nydia also frowned and looked upset. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I be upset?¡±

    Jesse coldly ordered, ¡°Get off the car now!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Jesse said.

    The driver was terrified, but still trembled and said, ¡°Please wait, Missus, I¡¯ll pull over to the side.¡± He couldn¡¯t stop the car in the middle of the road.

    After the car stopped, Nydia got out of the car in her high heels without even ncing at Jesse.

    Jesse was so angry that his face turned pale.

    Damn it!

    The car soon continued to move forward, and Nydia walked in the direction, disappearing in an instant.

    Fortunately, it was afternoon, so there was no danger. If it were at night¡­

    The driver and Vergil didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They knew that Jesse was too dangerous now, and he might vent his anger on them.

    Nydia walked a few steps under the sun and felt hot. She walked to a shaded area and made a phone call.

    ¡°Do you have time now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have time anytime for your orders.¡±

 Chapter 223

    Embarrassed by the respectful tone on the other end, Nydia said, ¡°Pick a ce, and I¡¯lle to talk to you about something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon Theo sent her the location, and she took a taxi there.

    It was working hours, and Nydia thought Theo would be in formal attire, but he was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, looking very young.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± Nydia needed some time toe over.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Now, besides Jesse, Nydia could trust only Theo. She didn¡¯t believe him at first, but after Theo expressed his sincerity, she thought that with his current ability, he could still keep his promise made years ago, which was really admirable.

    ¡°I want to start an entertainment agency. I¡¯ll be responsible for the investment, and you¡¯ll be responsible for the operation of thepany and the profits¡­¡± Nydia was interrupted by Theo, ¡°Just pay me a sry. You don¡¯t need to give me a share of the profits.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Did this person think money was worthless?!

    Nydia knew his character. If he didn¡¯t want it, he wouldn¡¯t ept it. He might get angry if she insisted on giving him a share of the profits.

    Then she¡¯ll just have to pay him a higher sry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a listter, and you¡¯ll sign the people on the list.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let me know how much capital you need when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Did my dad ever tell you anything before? Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°The chairman didn¡¯t really talk to me aboutpany matters. He just told me to be stronger and protect you. He asked me to stand by your side and protect you no matter what happens.¡±

    Nydia lowered her head, her nose feeling sour.

    ¡°Were you abroad when Jesse and I got married?¡±

    Theo¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly got up and bowed deeply to Nydia, startling her.

    ¡°What are you doing? Sit down!¡±

    ¡°Miss, when I saw you before, you seemed to be living well in the Malone family, and the chairman had a good rtionship with Cade before. So I thought you were doing well, and I thought I needed to earn more money, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you if you needed it in the future.¡±

    ¡°So you went abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went abroad to finish my studies and then came back to start apany.¡±

    Back then, he was weak and had no status or ability to protect Nydia. He felt he couldn¡¯t take care of her properly. Who knew that by the time he returned afterpleting his studies, Nydia had already married Jesse.

    ¡°At that time, I thought if I suddenly appeared, you wouldn¡¯t leave with me, and you had two children at that time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± If Theo had appeared back then, she wouldn¡¯t have gone with him. Willette might even have falsely used her of having a rtionship with Theo. ¡°By the way, when Tavish and I fell into the water, did you save me?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I had someone secretly protecting your safety. It was that person who saved you and your child.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± She was very scared afterwards. If someone hadn¡¯t saved them in time, she could have been reborn, but Tavish wouldn¡¯t have had that chance.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Theo smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is what I should do. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. My life is given by the chairman and you, Miss.¡±

    Back then, he was just a down-and-out beggar, stealing things to survive. He met the chairman and his life changed from that moment on.

    Nydia and Theo left after spending more than an hour together.

    She now needs to focus on her career and rely on herself in everything. Only when she is strong enough can shepete with those people behind her.

    By the time she returned home, it was alreadyte. She quickly made dinner, and the two children were happy toe home from school and eat the food she cooked, even having an extra bowl of rice.

    Meanwhile, Jesse was still waiting at the office, hoping someone would bring him a packed dinner.

    ¡°Vergil, call and ask who made dinner tonight.¡±

 Chapter 224

    Although Vergil found it a bit inexplicable, he still made a call to inquire about it.

    ¡°Sir, it was made by the chef at home,¡± came the reply.

    Jesse frowned, looking a bit unhappy.

    ¡°You should call Nydia and ask her,¡± he said.

    Why don¡¯t you do it yourself? Vergil asked in his heart.

    Vergil called Julia to ask. ¡°Sir, Missus is home around 4:30 in the afternoon.¡±

    She only got home at 4:30? She got off the car before 2 o¡¯clock, where did she go in the meantime?

    Facing Jesse¡¯s unhappy expression, Vergil didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    He looked at the time and suddenly realized a problem. There was no bento box delivered today. But he could understand why. First, they had a fight before. Second, it was already 4:30 when she got home, and she was probably too tired to cook, or didn¡¯t have time to do so.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to eat for dinner?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You should eat something, or your stomach won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating. Get out!¡±

    You guys are fighting, why take it out on me? Vergil felt wronged. He went into his own office, feeling that it was really like living with a tiger. The boss was so unpredictable. No wonder Missus wanted to fight with him today. Did she stop making bento boxes for him in the future? She promised to make one for him as well. Did he not get to eat it?

    Unconsciously, he had already walked to Nydia¡¯s side.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jesse finished his work and was ready to leave. He picked up his phone and saw that there was still no message from Nydia. He looked at Vergil with a somewhat cold expression.

    On the way back, Jesse¡¯s hand pressed against his stomach, his face pale.

    ¡°Sir, are you having stomach pains?¡± Vergil asked.

    Jesse pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°There are stomach medicine in the car, you should take some.¡± Vergil immediately went to get the medicine.

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Sir, stomach ache is not a small matter, you should take it, don¡¯t harm your own body,¡± urged Vergil with sincere words and kind intentions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see when we get home.¡±

    Why does he have to wait until he gets home?

    He knew Jesse¡¯s temperament, alright, wait until they get home.

    When he arrived home, no one was waiting for him, and the two children were already asleep.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re home, you should take your medicine.¡± Vergil coaxed the temperamental Jesse with medicine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this stomach medicine, I want to take a different kind, go ask Nydia.¡± Jesse said with a serious face.

    Vergil took a deep breath, put down the medicine in his hand, and went to knock on Nydia¡¯s room door.

    ¡°Missus, are you asleep?¡±

    Nydia walked over and opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any stomach medicine here? Boss¡¯ stomach is acting up, and he¡¯s in a lot of pain.¡±

    ¡°Why is his stomach hurting? Didn¡¯t he eat?¡±

    Vergil dared not speak.

    Nydia was immediately angry, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Sitting in the living room.¡±

    She walked out of the room in a hurry and saw Jesse with a pale face, his hand pressed against his stomach, his eyebrows furrowed, enduring the pain.

    ¡°I told you to eat, why didn¡¯t you listen? Why do you have to torture yourself?¡± She was so angry that she started scolding him!

    ¡°Why are you being so fierce? I¡¯m the one in pain, it serves me right!¡± Jesse was even more in pain when she scolded him as soon as she came.

    ¡°Jesse, why are you yelling? You didn¡¯t eat and you still have the nerve to talk back?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t back down and yelled back.

    ¡°The food in thepany is not delicious, I don¡¯t want to eat it!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s roar made Nydia burst outughing.

 Chapter 225

    ¡°Are you ming me for not bringing you food?¡± Jesseined that the food in thepany was not delicious, so he wanted to eat what she cooked, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He had been suffering from stomach ache for a while due to his temper.

    Jesse pursed his lips and turned to Vergil, scolding him directly, ¡°Who asked you to ask her for stomach medicine!¡±

    Vergil: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although you are my boss and pay my sry, you can¡¯t do this, really, I also have a temper!

    ¡°Missus, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t serve the boss food in time, which caused him stomach ache. me me!¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Take the medicine.¡± She patiently told Jesse.

    Jesse took the medicine and swallowed it with water silently after meeting her gaze.

    ¡°Wait here!¡± She red fiercely at both of them and walked towards the kitchen.

    Vergil was a little excited, could he eat what Nydia cooked right away?

    But as soon as he turned his head, he met Jesse¡¯s gaze, and he felt a chill in his heart. This wasn¡¯t good!

    As expected!

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. I¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the month.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°This is what I should do. I should share your burden, Boss.¡± Vergil replied.

    ¡°Okay, you can go off work now.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What?¡± Does that mean I¡¯m useless now?

    No way! I won¡¯t leave today! Absolutely not!

    ¡°Boss, although you have taken the medicine, what if it doesn¡¯t work? I have to stay here to take care of you until your wifees back.¡± Vergil said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°No, you are not fine.¡± Vergil said.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp.

    Vergil smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll sit here quietly.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything. He thought Nydia wouldn¡¯t cook anything for Vergil to eat, so waiting here was useless.

    After about fifteen minutes.

    Nydia came out with a tray, which had two bowls of noodles on it.

    Vergil¡¯s eyes lit up: Mine, mine!

    Jesse: One for me, and one for my wife!

    ¡°Eat.¡± Nydia put the two bowls of noodles on the table.

    Vergil immediately reached out to pick up a bowl, and although Jesse¡¯s gaze swept over, Vergil stubbornly held the bowl, ¡°This bowl is mine!¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s yours. Eat it.¡±

    Jesse suddenly felt that the bowl of noodles wasn¡¯t as delicious as before, and his gaze towards Nydia was somewhat resentful.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you can¡¯t eat?¡± Nydia was unaware of his emotions.

    ¡°Missus, it¡¯s delicious! So delicious!¡± Vergil praised crazily while eating, afraid that Jesse would take away his bowl of noodles.

    The noodles were actually quite ordinary, but the soup and ingredients were not. Nydia added some meat, radish, half an egg, and mushrooms with a mild taste. She also controlled the cooking time of the noodles well and added ice cubes in the middle to increase their sticity. As a result, the noodles were chewy and smooth, the broth was delicious, and the sour radish stimted the appetite and reduced greasiness.

    Unlike Vergil¡¯s wolfing down his food, Jesse ate more elegantly, and he still had half a bowl left after Vergil finished.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you like it? Can I have it?¡± Vergil was still unsatisfied.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Jesse spat out through his teeth.

    ¡°Thank you for the delicious noodles, Missus. They¡¯re very good, very good!¡± Vergil quickly retreated.

    Even if he had to take the me for something today, it was worth it! It was so worth it!

    Nydia saw that Jesse was still eating and took off her apron and prepared to leave.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Back to the room.¡±

    Jesse asked a stupid question, and he realized it himself and shut up immediately.

    ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll tell you about the problem with your bowl of noodles today.¡±

    Nydia frowned, wondering if there was a problem with her noodles. Although she had not tasted them herself, she was confident in her cooking skills and believed that there should be no problem. Moreover, how could there be a problem when Vergil ate them so happily?

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± she asked, her face serious.

 Chapter 226

    Jesse continued eating noodles. ¡°Let me finish eating first.¡±

    ¡°If you think there¡¯s a problem, then don¡¯t eat it,¡± Nydia replied with an attitude. She was already angry and couldn¡¯t believe he dared to say that.

    ¡°Although there is a problem, it is edible.¡±

    Nydia gritted her teeth. She felt that Jesse was doing it on purpose and immediately stood up and left, toozy to stay any longer.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jesse yelled, but Nydia ignored him and went straight back to her room, closing the door behind her.

    If she hadn¡¯t thought about waking up the two children, she would have mmed the door.

    Jesse wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew Nydia was definitely not happy, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    It all started from the time in the car. After finishing eating, he called someone to clean up and then went to knock on Nydia¡¯s door.

    There was no response.

    ¡°Are you going to open the door, or should I have someone kick it down?¡± he asked patiently.

    ¡°Kick it down if you want, but if you break it, you¡¯ll fix it yourself.¡±

    Just as Jesse was thinking about what to do, the door opened and Nydia stood in front of him with a cold face.

    ¡°Speak up, or shut up!¡±

    Seeing Nydia like this, Jesse seemed to be back in the same situation as before. She always spoke to him like this and provoked him. Not only did she not speak softly, but she also kept her distance.

    He immediately realized that he had helped her get to know Albi and set her up with Cade, so he no longer had any use for her.

    Thinking of this, his face instantly turned cold, and his eyes showed a hint of disgust. He turned his wheelchair to leave.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    This made Nydia furious. Was that all the man was good for? Couldn¡¯t he say a few nice words?

    ¡°Jesse, are you sick?!¡± she yelled at his back.

    Jesse slowly turned around, ¡°Am I sick? Did you just find out today?¡± His voice was ice-cold, like a poisonous snake crawling up her arm. The damp, cold feeling made Nydia quiver.

    She realized something was wrong. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t just find out. I not only know that you¡¯re sick, but I also know that you¡¯re unpredictable, you have double standards, and you only allow yourself to lose your temper but not others!¡± Nydia continued to yell and walked closer to Jesse. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m not happy? Can¡¯t youfort me?¡±

    Before Jesse could say anything, she continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, then congrattions, you¡¯re dumber than I am!¡±

    Nydia ranted on and on, and Jesse didn¡¯t interrupt her once.

    ¡°Do you want to know why I¡¯m not happy? Think about it!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± This woman was so noisy. If it weren¡¯t for his physical limitations, he would have shut her up.

    Nydia left after venting, closing the door behind her once again.

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s confused expression made her feel better.

    Whoever made him so unpredictable, sometimes treating her well, sometimes leaving with a cold face, sometimes sleeping with her, sometimes telling her not to enter his room!

    Jesse stood still and cursed softly before calling Julia over. ¡°Did anything unusual happen to Madamst night?¡± He didn¡¯t have much hope, thinking how could Julia see Nydia¡¯s anomaly.

    But Julia¡¯s answer stunned him. ¡°I saw Madam sitting here cryingst night.¡±

    ¡°Crying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, crying while eating cake and then she went into the room after eating.¡±

    Jesse could imagine that scene, feeling a tightness in his chest, a fine pain spreading.

    He remembered when he went to the room and told her not toe in, she just responded without any extra movement.

    No wonder she waszy at breakfast this morning.

 Chapter 227

    After figuring it out, Nydia¡¯s behavior made sense.

    It turned out she was sulking with herself, and Jesse was somewhat regretful that he hadn¡¯t realized it earlier.

    He thought about whether he should sleep with her tonight, but he looked at his legs and knew he had to massage them. If she was present, it would be inconvenient, so he could only make his legs heal faster and many things would be solved.

    Before going to bed, he massaged his legs for a longer time than before. His n was to get them checked after a week to see if there was any improvement.

    After massaging, hey in bed tossing and turning, thinking about whether to go and apany her.

    However, Nydia¡¯s door was locked, making him so angry that he wanted to smash the door on the spot!

    This woman!

    Okay! Very good!

    So much so that the next morning, while Nydia looked spirited and well-rested, Jesse had two dark circles under his eyes and looked dispirited.

    ¡°Daddy, did you not sleep well?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°I was busy with workst night,¡± Jesse said perfunctorily.

    ¡°Daddy, did you finish writing the love letter for mommy?¡±

    Jesse picked up a piece of bacon, but dropped it back down because of Molly¡¯s question.

    Love letter¡­

    He didn¡¯t write it!

    He¡¯s never written this thing since he was a child, he doesn¡¯t know how to write it at all!

    ¡°Daddy, can¡¯t you write it or did you forget?¡± Molly looked at Jesse with her big round eyes.

    Nydia was extremely happy to see Jesse in distress.

    However, she couldn¡¯t let him feel ashamed in front of the child, so she spoke up for him. ¡°Daddy has been busytely. He¡¯ll write it for mommy in a couple of days after he¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t help Daddy cheat. Daddy has to write it himself!¡± Molly was a strict little teacher.

    ¡°Okay, I know. Mommy won cheat and will supervise Daddy well.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± He felt isted.

    ¡°Mommy, there are several little girls in school who like brother.¡± Molly said.

    ¡°Tavish is so popr.¡± Nydia looked at Tavish, who blushed a little but immediately spoke seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like them. I want to study hard!¡±

    As expected of a top student, Tavish has always been a top student since he was a child!

    And his blushing face looks like Jesse¡¯s.

    ¡°Are there no little boys who like Molly?¡± Nydia asked. With Molly¡¯s delicate appearance, there should be many little boys who like her.

    Molly shook her head, ¡°They are all afraid of me and dare not like me. I can punch them and make them fly with just one punch.¡± She demonstrated by holding up her little fist.

    Oh¡­ A violent girl?

    ¡°Molly often beats up boys at school!¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Why? Are those boys not behaving well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they always bully girls, so I go and beat them up to make them stop bullying girls.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she wasn¡¯t intentionally bullying her ssmates.

    After the children went to school, Nydia looked at Jesse and asked, ¡°Mr. Pascall, when are you going to write a love letter to me?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m not busy.¡± His tone was somewhat unnatural.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you are always busy, so when will that be?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy with anything except you.¡±

    Nydia was first stunned, then immediately realized what he meant and blushed. ¡°Jesse, you rascal!¡±

 Chapter 228

    Seeing the red glow on Nydia¡¯s cheeks, Jesse¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her took on a pink hue.

    Some things, once experienced, can be addictive and uncontroble. A nce, a facial expression, or a single sentence could all be a trigger.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about rogue behavior, who canpete with you?¡±

    She¡¯s trying to flirt with him in every way possible!

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not serious in the first ce, unlike you who¡¯s always so serious. You¡¯re even ying this kind of joke!¡± Nydia whispered.

    Jesse¡¯s lips curved into a seductive smile, ¡°So you know you¡¯re not serious?¡±

    Nydia was stunned by his smile!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse, are you trying to seduce me intomitting a crime?

    Looking at Nydia¡¯s stunned expression, Jesse felt pleased, as if yesterday¡¯s awkwardness had disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Jesse left, Nydia couldn¡¯t hide her smile.

    Jesse just seemed toe alive all of a sudden. He has always been handsome, but he¡¯s always used a cold exterior to downy his looks, leaving no room for any romantic thoughts.

    She felt like there were broken ice fragments in her eyes if she stared at him for too long.

    ¡°Missus, your package has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Nydia opened the package and found the customized pillow she had ordered earlier. She was overjoyed, knowing that now she and Jesse would each have their own pillow.

    She quickly washed the pillowcase and aired out the stuffing.

    She went back to her room, turned on herptop, and logged into her personal ount.

    ¡°I received the pillow, it¡¯s well made, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, your satisfaction is my honor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn two pictures, I¡¯m sending them to you now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia handed over two finished drawings to the shop owner, both of which were drawn ording to the shop owner¡¯s requirements as a way of testing her abilities. One was a cute-style pet, and the other was a cartoon character.

    The shop owner was very satisfied with the drawings and paid her immediately.

    The cute-style pet was priced at 200 yuan, while the cartoon character was priced at 300 yuan, for a total of 500 yuan.

    Although this amount of money was not a big deal for Nydia, it was a stepping stone for her future.

    ¡°Because these two pictures were drawn ording to our requirements, the pricing will be a bit lower. For future drawings that youe up with on your own, we will add to the price,¡± the shop owner exined.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sign a contract with us?¡± the shop owner asked.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll just exchange pictures for money,¡± Nydia replied.

    For Nydia, signing a contract would reveal too much information, and she didn¡¯t want to deal with it.

    The shop owner actually wanted to sign a contract, as they didn¡¯t want Nydia to draw for other shops. However, they knew that if they had a falling out with Nydia, she would definitely stop working for them. Since she wasn¡¯t relying on this job for ie, they had no leverage over her, and it was better to just work together this way.

    Besides, from their initial contact, they didn¡¯t think Nydia was interested in working with them in the first ce.

    After finishing the conversation with the shop owner, Nydia went to work on her own public ount.

    She had applied for an ount called ¡°Drawing Comic¡± and wanted to use it to tell her story with Jesse, but with a traditional background.

    She had also given herself an author¡¯s name, ¡°W. L.¡±

    For this name, she had designed two cute-style characters, W and L, holding hands. She incorporated these two letters into the drawings she did for the shop owner, and they became her logo.

    After finishing all of this, she checked the time and went to the kitchen to make something to eat.

    This time, she was using her own personal kitchen in the Pascall Vi, which was designated for her use and had utensils that she had personally acquired.

    Jesse was in the Pascall Group¡¯s CEO office.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Vergil reminded him.

    ¡°Later,¡± Jesse said.

    Vergil wasn¡¯t sure, but he waited anyway.

    Around noon, Vergil asked again, ¡°Sir, are you still waiting?¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Jesse replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

 Chapter 229

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    At this moment, Jesse felt someone using the CEO¡¯s private elevator.

    Who?

    Could it be Nydia delivering his lunch?

    He quickly walked out and arrived at the elevator. After a short while, the elevator door opened, and the Pascall family driver was standing inside.

    ¡°Vergil, Madam instructed me to bring the lunch.¡±

    When Vergil saw the two bags, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± He took the two bags from the driver.

    Sure enough, Nydia had made him lunch.

    No wonder Boss said to wait, it was worth the wait.

    He put his lunch on the table and brought the bag belonging to Jesse into the office.

    ¡°Sir, Madam had Ken bring your lunch.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face softened a bit. He had been waiting for this!

    He noticed that his name was on the lunch bag, written by Nydia.

    Why was his name on the bag?

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He even thought Vergil was very sensible today and left without him having to tell him to.

    As he ate the meal prepared by Nydia, he felt happy, especially since it tasted good.

    The lunch bag contained enough food for both lunch and dinner, and Nydia had already portioned it out. Jesse ate his lunch and put the dinner portion in the fridge to heat upter.

    During the afternoon, Jesse noticed that Vergil was enthusiastic about his work, but when it came to mealtime, Vergil¡¯s eagerness surprised him.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To eat!¡± Vergil replied as if it were obvious.

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you this enthusiastic about meals before?¡±

    ¡°Because the food is delicious today.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    If you¡¯re not enthusiastic about good food, there¡¯s something wrong with your brain!

    Besides, this was Nydia¡¯s cooking, so it was even more reason to be enthusiastic.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Jesse wondered if the cafeteria had changed chefs, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Vergil showed an unusually high level of enthusiasm during mealtime again.

    ¡°What dish is making you so eager?¡±

    Even though Vergil wondered why the boss was asking him when he should know which dish it was, he still replied, ¡°Missus¡¯s cooking is really delicious! What do you think, Sir?¡±

    ¡°What¡­?¡± Jesse was about to ask what he was talking about since he didn¡¯t know what dish Vergil was referring to. But then he remembered that Chicken Tikka Mas was in his lunch yesterday, and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Besides Chicken Tikka Mas, what else?¡±

    ¡°Roasted tomato risotto, baked potato.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s expression immediately changed, and Vergil sensed it, which scared him. What¡¯s going on? Did Nydia prepare different meals for him and his boss?

    ¡°My wife prepared lunch for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Vergil realized he might have made a mistake. It seemed like his boss didn¡¯t know that his wife had prepared Vergil¡¯s lunch as well.

    ¡°Go get it for me!¡±

    ¡°Sir, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Go get it!¡± Jesse snapped at him, scaring Vergil.

    ¡°Go get it!¡± he shouted, scaring Vergil who immediately darted out. When he came back, he was holding a lunch bag carefully.

    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t bully them. If there¡¯s anything wrong with the food, me it on me.¡± He had only tasted the lunch dishes during lunchtime and hadn¡¯t had a chance to fully enjoy them.

    But Jesse still gave him a look and took the lunch bag. It had Vergil¡¯s name on it.

    Jesse opened it and found a very ordinary lunch box inside. He felt relieved, but noticed there was no dessert.

    ¡°Did you eat the dessert?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 230

    Vergil looked confused. ¡°What dessert?¡±

    ¡°Never mind, just go.¡± It seemed like Vergil hadn¡¯t made any dessert, which made Jesse feel better.

    ¡°Boss, can I have my lunch now?¡± Vergil hesitantly reached out for his own lunch.

    Jesse gave it to him, and he breathed a sigh of relief before leaving quickly.

    He finished it quickly, afraid that Jesse would change his mind.

    It was delicious! Nydia¡¯s cooking was delicious!

    He wondered what he would eat tomorrow. Since he had tried Nydia¡¯s lunch, he felt full of energy.

    As for his previous resentment towards Nydia, he had long forgotten it.

    After work, he took Jesse home. However, when they arrived at the front door, Jesse told him to leave.

    He was confused.

    At first, he practically lived at the Pascall Vi, taking care of Jesse¡¯s daily needs. Later, he would take Jesse to his home and then go back. Now, he wasn¡¯t even allowed toe in. What did this mean?!

    Was the boss going to fire him?

    Jesse went inside without paying attention to his thoughts.

    Nydia was helping the two children study, and when she saw Jessee home early, she took his coat and hung it on the hanger.

    ¡°Did you like today¡¯s food?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jesse nced at the two children and decided to talk about itter.

    ¡°Daddy, I learned a lot of new words today. Look, I wrote them myself,¡± Molly showed Jesse her handwriting, and he was quite satisfied. ¡°Not bad, your handwriting is good.¡±

    He also checked Tavish¡¯s handwriting. If he didn¡¯t know it was Tavish¡¯s, he would never believe that it was his. If he showed it to someone else, they would think it was an adult¡¯s handwriting. The strokes were powerful, the edges sharp, and even some adults couldn¡¯t write as well as him.

    Tavish started practicing calligraphy at the age of three. Now, at four and a half years old, to have reached this level in just a year and a half is really good.

    ¡°You guys are great!¡± Looking at the two children, there is no need to worry about them when they start elementary school for real.

    ¡°Daddy, are you busy now?¡± Molly looked up at him, pursing her lips to reveal a shallow dimple.

    ¡°No, why?¡± Jesse had no suspicions.

    But the next second, his face froze.

    ¡°Not busy, then hurry up and write a love letter, Daddy.¡±

    Jesse could only go to the study to write the love letter.

    He hesitated while holding the pen and looking at the paper on the table.

    After thinking about it, he decided to search online.

    Seeing those cheesy words gave him goosebumps, so he decided to put down his phone and write on his own.

    There is no word count, and only Nydia will read it.

    He first wrote Nydia¡¯s name, then fell into thought.

    His mind returned to the scene of seeing Nydia for the first time as an adult.

    In the afternoon on the campus, she was wearing a light pink long dress sitting under a tree, with a drawing board in front of her, sketching.

    The sunlight fell on her long hair, making it look soft and giving off a warm glow.

    She was very focused on her drawing and never noticed his presence. He just stood there quietly until his friend came over and broke the tranquility. It was also at that moment that she turned her head to nce at him, then turned back to look at the drawing board.

    His friend evenughed at him being infatuated by a girl.

    At that time, his legs were still intact, and he was still a proud and arrogant man.

    After an hour, Jesse finally finished writing the love letter and took a deep breath. It was harder to write than a proposal!

    This was the first love letter he had ever written in his life!

    He put the love letter in Nydia¡¯s room and then walked out.

    ¡°Daddy, did you finish writing?¡± Molly and Tavish were excited to see him finallye out.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The two little guys refused to go to sleep, they just wanted to wait for his love letter.

    ¡°I finished, why? Do you want to read it?¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes carried a warning.

    ¡°Mommy will read it, we won¡¯t. We¡¯re shy!¡±

    Nydia really is going tough by these two little ones, who act more mature than their age.

    ¡°Then go to bed, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t cheat for Daddy, he has to really write it to pass the test.¡± Molly reminded worriedly.

    ¡°I know, Mommy won¡¯t cheat.¡±

 Chapter 231

    The two children then returned to their room, but they were not very at ease.

    ¡°Brother, do you think dad really wrote it?¡±

    ¡°He should have.¡±

    ¡°What if he just wrote a bunch of nonsense to fool us?¡±

    ¡°Mommy wouldn¡¯t let him fool us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I want to see it too.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You¡¯re just a kid, don¡¯t read these things!¡±

    Molly pouted, feeling a bit wronged, but she had no choice.

    ¡°Brother, will there be many girls writing love letters to you in the future?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Can I see those love letters in the future?¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    Molly had made up her mind. If she couldn¡¯t read dad¡¯s, she would read her brother¡¯s! After all, he was the same age as her, so if he could read it, she could too.

    At this time, Nydia and Jesse were still in the living room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the love letter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in your room.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to see it now.¡±

    Nydia was extremely happy and wanted to see what Jesse¡¯s love letter would be like, but Jesse stopped her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to read the love letter. I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°How did you prepare lunch for Vergil?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just made more since I was making it for you anyway, and I divided it up for him.¡± Nydia suddenly smiled and moved closer to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not happy?¡±

    Jesse snorted. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy? It¡¯s just a few boxes of lunch!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll keep making lunch for you guys tomorrow then.¡± After saying that, she quickly left to go see the love letter.

    Jesse, however, was very unhappy!

    Just thinking about how Vergil would be eating the same lunch as him every day made him unhappy!

    He immediately sent a message to Vergil:

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options: either refuse my wife¡¯s lunch or resign.¡±

    Vergil was so scared he almost dropped his phone.

    Was it necessary? Was it necessary?!

    ¡°I want to continue to shine and be brilliant by your side, Boss¡±

    Jesse was very satisfied with the message.

    Shortly thereafter, Nydia received a call from Vergil.

    When Vergil said he didn¡¯t need her to prepare lunch for him, Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does the food not suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Vergil struggled to find an excuse. He really couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t like the food Nydia made, that would be asking for trouble. ¡°I have a girlfriend now, and she wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Alright then, I wish you happiness.¡±

    Vergil forced a smile and said thank you.

    After hanging up the phone, he pounded his feet and chest in regret.

    Nydia didn¡¯t think too much and believed Vergil¡¯s words. After all, if he had a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t want to eat food made by another woman.

    She turned around and went to find Jesse.

    ¡°Vergil is dating someone? Have you met his girlfriend?¡±

    Jesse was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He just called me and said he has a girlfriend, so I don¡¯t need to prepare lunch for him anymore.¡± But she had just recently made lunch for him by his request.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care about his personal life.¡± Jesse¡¯s mouth slightly curled up.

    ¡°Alright, I hope he doesn¡¯t get too lovesick and make mistakes at work.¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Jesse rarely gave Vergil apliment.

    ¡°Let me go see the love letter!¡± Nydia remembered the love letter in the bedroom.

    Jesse¡¯s smile froze.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 232

    Nydia had already entered the bedroom, and Jesse hesitated before deciding to go back to the room too.

    After returning to the room, he hesitated for a moment, wondering whether or not to lock the door.

    He decided to wait by the door instead, and if Nydia came over, he would lock the door!

    When he realized how ridiculous his behavior was, he felt stupid. What was he doing? Why was he acting like a high school student?

    Feeling embarrassed, he touched his nose and decided to take a shower first.

    Meanwhile, Nydia had already gotten hold of the love letter on the table.

    The envelope was in, but it was marked with ¡°To Nydia¡± in a powerful and sharp handwriting.

    As they say, seeing someone¡¯s handwriting is like seeing the person themselves, and seeing Jesse¡¯s handwriting, she could imagine what kind of person he was.

    Each stroke was as firm and unyielding as his spine, cold and distant, but asionally, there was tenderness hidden in the curves and hooks.

    Opening the letter, it was not long.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall:N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    The first time I saw you, the sun was shining brightly, and it shone through the green leaves onto your light pink long dress. You were beautiful, unforgettable.¡±]

    The signature at the end: ¡°Mr. Pascall, July 22, 2020¡±

    Nydia was stunned looking at this short sentence. Was this really the first time Jesse had seen her? Howe she had no impression?

    With Jesse¡¯s looks, she couldn¡¯t possibly have no impression of him.

    So she immediately went to Jesse¡¯s room with the love letter in hand.

    There was no one in the room when she entered, so she went to the study. But no one was there either. She figured he must have been in the shower, so she went back to the bedroom to wait.

    When Jesse finished his shower and came out, he saw Nydia sitting on the sofa still reading the letter.

    He thought he should have locked the door!

    ¡°You¡¯re done with your shower, let me dry your hair,¡± Nydia put down the love letter and walked over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to, I¡­¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse, she took the towel and wiped his hair. His ck wet hair hung loosely over his face, creating a strong visual impact with his skin color, and his ck eyes were like a vortex, pulling people in.

    Usually, he gave off an aloof vibe, but at that moment, he was suddenly painted with thick ink, like a flower with attack power, easily taking her breath away.

    This man was so sexy it was almost lethal!

    So she was even more puzzled why she had no impression of him the first time they met.

    As she blew his hair, her fingers casually traveled through his hair, asionally brushing against his scalp. She didn¡¯t feel anything special, but Jesse felt his body tense unconsciously as her fingers moved through his hair.

    ¡°Almost done,¡± his voice was already tense, he couldn¡¯t let her blow any longer.

    ¡°Okay, almost done. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll give you a massage,¡± said Nydia.

    ¡°No need!¡± Jesse was startled. He could barely handle having his hair blown, let alone a massage.

    ¡°You work hard every day, let me give you a rxing massage. If sitting makes you ufortable, you can lie down and I¡¯ll massage you,¡± Nydia continued.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sit,¡± Jesse conceded. Lying down would only make it more obvious.

    When Nydia lived with Mr. ck in the temple, she learned how to give massages. Head massages were rtively easy, and she used a unique technique to massage Jesse. He immediately felt incrediblyfortable and rxed.

    However, when her fingers moved to his neck and shoulders, he tensed up.

    ¡°No need for a massage,¡± he said, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°I have a question for you. I don¡¯t remember the scene you wrote about in the love letter you gave me when we first met. Howe?¡± Nydia asked.

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he recalled the scene in question.

    ¡°You just nced at me and went back to drawing,¡± he finally replied.

 Chapter 233

    Nydia furrowed her brows, vaguely recalling the scene. ¡°Was it when I was still in school?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jesse confirmed.

    She remembered that she had turned her head and saw a man standing not far away. However, the backlighting made it difficult to see him clearly. All she could tell was that he was tall and strong. At the time, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention and had turned away. By the time she thought about looking back, he was already gone.

    Why did she remember that moment? Maybe it was the lighting at the time, or the fact that she was wearing her few pink dresses.

    ¡°Did you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Jesse replied indifferently.

    ¡°Why not? Am I not attractive?¡± Nydia retorted.

    Jesse didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°You remembered me and even remembered the color of my dress after just one nce. Isn¡¯t that love at first sight?¡± Nydia pressed.

    ¡°That¡¯s just my good memory,¡± Jesse said, trying to remain stubborn.

    You held it for an hour and a half just toe up with that little bit?

    One sentence in an hour and a half, I¡¯m impressed!

    But it¡¯s good enough that he can write at all. She can¡¯t expect too much from someone who¡¯s all talk and no action, and especially someone who¡¯s so stubborn. It¡¯s already good that he can write a scene from their first meeting. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t even remember it.

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s pursed lips, Nydia stopped teasing him, or else he would have be angry and embarrassed.

    ¡°You should rest early. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse was surprised. He thought Nydia would definitely stay in his room tonight, but she was leaving.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want me to go?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± The word ¡°get lost¡± this time was different from the previous one when he was angry. it sounded more like an embarrassed confession.

    Nydia smiled and left with the love letter.

    Just as Jesse had let out a sigh of relief and was about to massage himself, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s up now?¡± His face turned a little pale, his breathing bing somewhat rapid. He almost took off his pants. He still didn¡¯t want Nydia to see his legs, and he wasn¡¯t ready for that.

    ¡°Why so fierce?¡± Nydia immediately became unhappy.

    Jesse was somewhat helpless, but he couldn¡¯t exin himself, so he softened his tone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The pillow arrived. Take a look, to see if you are satisfied with it?¡± Nydia¡¯s tone became colder as she held out the pillow for Jesse to see.

    Jesse nced at Nydia¡¯s face and awkwardly said, ¡°It came pretty quickly.¡± He was really grasping at straws. ¡°You did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Then give me back the previous one.¡± She was used to the previous one, and it had her own scent. She wanted to exchange it back.

    However, Jesse finally realized the problem. Both pillows had his face on them, so shouldn¡¯t they each have their own?

    ¡°Do you notice anything wrong?¡± Jesse picked up both pillows and showed them to Nydia.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia looked puzzled.

    Jesse had a stern face. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hug myself to sleep, right?¡±

    Nydia suddenly realized. ¡°Are you saying you want to sleep with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pillow with your picture on it,¡± Jesse corrected.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and draw another one, but what style do you like? Sexy, seductive, aloof, ordylike?¡±

    ¡°Whatever style, just wear some clothes.¡±

    Nydia almostughed out loud!

 Chapter 234

    Nydiaughed joyfully, and the more sheughed, the darker Jesse¡¯s face became.

    ¡°You finish your drawing and let me check it,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mr. Pascall was so dominant that he was truly captivating.

    ¡°By the way, the Malones are going to celebrate my birthday, and Willette asked me how I want to celebrate.¡±

    She almost forgot about this.

    After being reborn, she didn¡¯t have much of an idea about her birthday. If she had to celebrate it, she just wanted to keep it simple with her family.

    But Willette meant to make it grand, and it couldn¡¯t be casual.

    ¡°When are you nning to start work?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Maybe in the next couple of days. I¡¯m nning to go home for a meal and discuss this with my family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But if I start working, I won¡¯t be able to make you a lunch box. You¡¯ll have to eat at thepany cafeteria.¡±

    Jesse suddenly changed his mind.

    ¡°How about youe to thepany cafeteria to work?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How could you say that?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The president¡¯s wife working as a cook in the cafeteria? Jesse, be reasonable! Do you want to tire me out?!

    ¡°You go to the Malone Vi and be careful,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°I know. They probably won¡¯t do anything for now. What worries me is if they throw me a birthday party, there might be trouble.¡±

    Now, Nydia going to the Malone Vi was a sensitive matter. The Malones probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything at home, or else Jesse would bring reporters along, and the Malones would really ruin their reputation.

    ¡°I¡¯m really going back to sleep. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Nydia spoke with some resentment. Jesse wanted to say something to ease the tension, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only watch Nydia leave.

    And Nydia was thinking, how could this scumbag not even try to stop her from leaving?

    Too much!

    He didn¡¯t even want to make love to her?

    She was just massaging her loneliness earlier!

    She was so angry!

    Nydiay in bed thinking about when she first met Jesse.

    In her memory, the first time she met Jesse was with Willette.

    Willette and Jesse were engaged, but Jesse never asked Willette out for a meal. The two of them were like strangers, except when they were in the presence of their elders, they would interact.

    They met Jesse at a cocktail party.

    That day he was wearing a light gray suit without a tie, and he stood out in the crowd without any effort.

    He had prominent eyebrows, sharp eyes, and thin lips.

    There were numerous beautiful women present, but his eyes didn¡¯t linger on anyone for a moment.

    Nydia remembered looking into his eyes briefly, but she knew he was Willette¡¯s fiance, so she quickly looked away.

    However, Willette took her to talk to Jesse.

    Nydia didn¡¯t remember what they talked about, but she remembered that Jesse was polite and distant throughout the conversation, while Willette was very excited.

    Marrying such a man was something to be proud of.

    But a car ident took away his pride, and he became irritable and mncholic. He no longer had the arrogance of being invincible, and he was constantly osciting between repression and mania, ready to explode at any moment.

    That night she had a dream.

    In the dream, there were a boy and a girl, but she couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. They kept running and running until they couldn¡¯t run anymore, and the girl said to the boy, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you!¡±

    When Nydia woke up, she felt confused and thought the dream was strange. Why did she dream about this?

 Chapter 235

    Nydia felt like she had been running in a dream and woke up feeling exhausted. Even her legs were sore.

    When Jesse knocked on the door and came in, she still felt dazed. She didn¡¯t know why she saw the shadow of the boy on Jesse, even though she had not seen his face.

    ¡°I will take you to the Malone Viter,¡± Jesse¡¯s voice brought Nydia back to reality.

    Nydia hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    Jesse was probably worried that the Malones would trouble her, so he wanted to escort her to the vi and pick her upter. That way, the Malones would not dare to do anything.

    ¡°But first, I want to go to the restaurant to check on the decoration,¡± Nydia said. The restaurant was more important to her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Jesse and Nydia set off. When they arrived at the restaurant, Nydia thought Jesse would stay in the car, but he got out too. The decoration of the restaurant was beginning to take shape and looked good. It was the effect she wanted.

    ¡°Sir, Madam,¡± the person in charge of the restaurant¡¯s decoration greeted them. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard during this period.¡±

    Nydia knew that this person had been helping to watch over the restaurant during this time. Otherwise, she would have had to do it herself.

    ¡°This is what I should do,¡± he replied.

    ¡°How long will it take to finish the decoration?¡±

    ¡°If there are no problems, it should only take half a month. This is the date I agreed with them. Take a look.¡± He showed her his work notebook, which was very meticulous.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Nydia looked around and checked some of the details. Everything was fine, so she felt relieved. The restaurant had two floors. Upstairs, there were tworge private rooms and three small ones, all of which were carefully designed to ensure that customers would feelfortable while dining.

    ¡°Did Vergil arrange for this person, or did you?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jesse obviously didn¡¯t want to answer such a stupid question.

    But Nydia¡¯s eyes lit up. This man had improved. He was willing to admit it, although not in a direct way. For Jesse, it was still a big step forward. She thought he would answer directly, ¡°Vergil.¡±

    After confirming that the restaurant¡¯s decoration was okay, she and Jesse went to the Malone Vi for lunch. It was a pre-arranged thing, so the Malones were not surprised to see her. However, they were still a little surprised when they saw Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse is also here. Come in,¡± Mr. Malone said, trying to hide his surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring her. There¡¯s something to deal with at thepany. I¡¯lle backter to pick her up,¡± Jesse said and left.

    Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask after he left, ¡°Nydia, does he keep such a close eye on you now?¡±

    Picking her up and dropping her off? Was it a trick?

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything and deliberately let Laura misunderstand.

    Willette was not there for lunch today. Only Cade and Laura were present.

    ¡°Where is Willette?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s got something to do.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you with my birthday. I¡¯m not a child anymore, so there¡¯s no need to¡­¡± Nydia started to say, but Cade interrupted her.

    ¡°How can you call it a trouble? Of course, we must celebrate such an important day as your birthday. You used to celebrate it every year when your parents were around, and even now that they¡¯re gone, you still have to celebrate it. Otherwise, how can I justify myself to your parents?¡± Cade said sternly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the birthday. Just show up on the day, and Willette will take care of everything,¡±

    Nydia agreed reluctantly.

    She had a feeling that they would do something at the birthday party.

    Many things had changed now, and she couldn¡¯t use the past as a reference. She had to take things one step at a time.

    ¡°Nydia, why do I feel that you¡¯re distancing yourself from us?¡± Cade looked at Nydia and asked, with a sharp gaze that peeked through his sses.

 Chapter 236

    Nydia smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Cade didn¡¯t borate, as if both were testing each other.

    ¡°Of course not. If I was distancing myself, how could I still be working at yourpany, Uncle?¡± Nydia replied.

    After a moment of contemtion, Cade felt that she was right. If Nydia didn¡¯t want to interact with the Malones, she wouldn¡¯t have asked to work at thepany. The Pascall Group was such a huge corporation, and she could have taken any position she wanted.

    ¡°When do you n toe to thepany?¡± Cade asked.

    ¡°Anytime is fine. Tomorrow or the day after,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°How do you want to go about it? Do you want me to introduce you to people, or do you want to report on your own?¡± Cade asked.

    After some thought, Nydia said, ¡°I think I want to report on my own. That way, I can avoid people talking behind my back. I want to challenge myself and not just coast through life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get hurt in the workce. You have to be mentally prepared,¡± Cade warned.

    ¡°I know,¡± Nydia nodded.

    ¡°Since you want to be treated like a regr employee, and you¡¯re not short on money, I won¡¯t give you a high sry for being a designer assistant,¡± Cade said.

    Nydia knew it was difficult to get money from Cade. She knew that the sry for a designer assistant was not high.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to pay me a high sry. As long as I can support myself, it¡¯s fine. Jesse hasn¡¯t been giving me moneytely, but if I save some, it¡¯s enough,¡± Nydia replied.

    Cade frowned.

    ¡°Jesse hasn¡¯t been giving you money? What about your own money? Has he taken all of it?¡± Cade became anxious.

    ¡°He said he was worried that I would spend it recklessly, so he saved some for me,¡± Nydia replied, biting her lip and looking a bit nervous.

    ¡°How could you give him the money to save?!¡± Cade angrily questioned Nydia.

    Nydia was startled and immediately exined, ¡°He won¡¯t secretly use my money. He doesn¡¯tck money.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Cade roared again, feeling that Nydia was incredibly foolish.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia pretended to be wronged.

    ¡°Who wouldin about having too much money?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to gain Jesse¡¯s trust? Why are you ming me now? If I didn¡¯t bring out some money, how could he trust me?¡± Nydia raised her voice in retort.

    Cade was speechless at Nydia¡¯s words, and his face turned unpleasant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I will go and have him give back my money now.¡± Nydia said worriedly.

    But Cade was pissed off by her words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Nydia finally came back to have a meal with us, and you scared her. She won¡¯t dare toe back again.¡± Laura advised, if they scared away this money tree, it would really make them cry.

    Her words calmed Cade down.

    ¡°How much did he take?¡±

    ¡°Half, and I kept the other half myself.¡±

    When Cade heard ¡°half,¡± he almost had a heart attack.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    He didn¡¯t actually know how much money Nydia had, but he was aware of the amount ofpensation she received. Altogether, it was at least 1 billion, but Nydia didn¡¯t get it all at once.

    Originally, this money could have been under his control, but Neil had left a will. If something happened to him, thepensation would not immediately go to Nydia. She would receive a portion first, and the rest would be given to her in installments when she turned 26 years old.

    So after the couple¡¯s ident, Nydia would receive one million per year, which was considered her daily expenses. When she turned 18, she could receive three million per year.

    For the children of wealthy families, several million was not a big deal. This was also why the Malones had never taken action. The big money was still toe, and they had to endure the loneliness.

    When Nydia turned 26 years old, she received 50 million, and during this time, she received another 50 million for getting married and having children.

    In other words, she received a total of about 150 million yuan during these years.

 Chapter 237

    For many people, the fact that Nydia can get a billion without doing anything is absolutely envy-inducing.

    Now that Nydia is about to turn twenty-seven years old, she can directly receive a billion.

    Neil did this to prevent people with bad intentions from targeting her and to prevent her from spending all the money at once, so that she could live without worrying about food and clothing for a long time.

    It can be said that he was very thoughtful.

    Otherwise, Nydia might not have lived to this day.

    After adjusting his emotions, Cade asked, ¡°Does Jesse trust you now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is willing to tell me many things and even had an argument with his parents for me.¡± This was not a lie, and Nydia was not afraid even if someone checked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    After thinking about it, if he could get the Pascall family¡¯s wealth, what was the point of Nydia¡¯s money? Nydia¡¯s money was fixed, but Jesse¡¯s assets were continuously flowing, and he believed that he definitely had billions of dors.

    Thinking like this, he wasn¡¯t so angry anymore.

    ¡°I was mainly worried that Jesse would deceive you, and you would end up with nothing if you lost your money and divorced him,¡± Cade sighed.

    ¡°I have you guys, and I still have the money my parents left me.¡± Nydia said naively.

    Seeing that Nydia was so naive, Cade felt relieved.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Nydia being stupid, he was afraid of her being too shrewd.

    He had been raising her since she was fifteen years old, and now it had been eleven years. He had many ways to morally ckmail her, and no matter from which aspect, others could not find any fault with her.

    ¡°Auntie, when will Willette and Bary get married?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°They said they were busy with work recently and wanted to focus on their careers first.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Bary¡¯s career is getting better and he has more social engagements. Although Bary is devoted to Willette, there may be some women who approach him. It¡¯s better to get married soon.¡±

    ¡°Is there any news?¡± Laura asked immediately, wondering if Jesse had heard something and casually mentioned it to Nydia.

    ¡°No, I just mentioned it casually. After all, Willette and Bary have been dating for so many years, and their long-distance rtionship should be moderated, or else, they will¡­¡±

    Some things were better left unsaid.

    Cade and Laura also had concerns after hearing what she said. They recalled Bary¡¯s recent behavior and found that he seemed to be less enthusiastic than before, and had not mentioned getting married.

    What if another woman got ahead and they lost both Bary and Willette?

    Willette had already lost an unmarried fianc¨¦, and if she lost another one, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh at her?

    ¡°Uncle, I will go to thepany in two days.¡± Nydia told Cade as she was leaving.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and tell the design department.¡±

    Jesse came to pick her up as promised.

    Cade invited him in to sit down.

    ¡°How did your talk with Mr. Cannon go?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon took care of the young people and said he was willing to give me a chance to try.¡±

    ¡°What does ¡®try¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°It means I have to deliver a batch of goods first and if the goods are okay, then we can sign the contract.¡±

    Cade nodded, which was in line with Albi¡¯s cautious personality.

    He was actually worried that Jesse and Albi would say something inappropriate, but upon careful consideration, only thest incident gave Jesse leverage, and that leverage was against Jesse, not Nydia, so Albi couldn¡¯t find any faults. Jesse and Nydia got up to say goodbye.

    On the way back, Nydia said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have time to make lunch for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 238

    After returning home, Nydia called Willette first.

    ¡°Willette, I went to Uncle¡¯s house for dinner today and told him that I¡¯m going to work the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to work for the old man? Isn¡¯t Bary¡¯s ce better? There are more young people there!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have to avoid suspicion with Bary? We have to be careful not to start any rumors among us sisters!¡± She joked.

    However, Willette was stunned, wondering if Nydia was implying something.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Don¡¯t you trust me and him? Besides, you¡¯re married and have children. How could you do anything so sordid? If anything, you should be afraid of Jesse.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nydia smiled and agreed. ¡°Oh, by the way, Willette, can you throw me a birthday party? Don¡¯t make it too grand, just keep it simple.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it. You just need to show up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone, feeling uneasy. Willette would definitely not miss the opportunity to throw her a birthday party.

    She had to be careful that day.

    Jesse came over after taking a shower and saw her sitting there in a daze.

    ¡°Did you finish drawing?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°The pillow.¡± He reminded her.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll do it now, and it should be finished tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, show it to me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Nydia promised, she took out her tools to start drawing. Jesse noticed that Nydia didn¡¯t mention sleeping together with him anymore, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed.

    But he knew it was for the best. If he rejected her, she would be unhappy.

    Nydia was waiting for Jesse to invite her to sleep together, and she had already decided that if he didn¡¯t invite her, she wouldn¡¯t go to sleep with him!

    She had to stand her ground!

    Although this man is very tempting, she can still resist it!

    She sketched out herself on the paper and decided what she wanted to look like. Following Jesse¡¯s instructions, she had to dress nicely, but showing a little shoulder wouldn¡¯t hurt, right?

    Thinking so, she began to draw. She might have gotten carried away because she couldn¡¯t stop after finishing that drawing. Immediately after finishing that, she started drawing the ancient-styleic she had nned before. She first created the story background and then outlined the characters¡¯ rough features. As the characters were changed ording to her and Jesse¡¯s story, they only needed a background.

    The two kids didn¡¯t appear for the time being.

    Willette and Bary also corresponded to specific characters.

    After organizing everything, she found that it was already past four in the morning and fell asleep immediately.

    She was awakened by a knock on the door in the morning and told to have breakfast.

    She didn¡¯t want to eat at first, but after being woken up, she felt really hungry. She had spent a lot of energyst night, so she decided to eat a little and then continue sleeping.

    ¡°Mommy, what did you dost night?¡± Molly saw Nydia looking tired and falling asleep even during breakfast.

    ¡°I stayed upte workingst night,¡± Nydia exined briefly.

    Jesse nced at her, thinking that she might have been looking at Malone Group¡¯s data.

    He had asked Vergil to collect some information on Malone Group and some basic information on their designers, but he forgot to give it to herst night.

    After breakfast, he handed the data to Nydia. ¡°This is the information on Malone Group.¡±

    Nydia was startled at first, but then she took it and said, ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I only went to bed after 4 o¡¯clock this morning. I need to catch up on sleep now, so you¡¯ll have to take care of lunch yourself today.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    She wanted to take the data back!

    On the way to thepany, he had a bad look on his face, making Vergil tremble.

    ¡°Sir, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t look like he was okay!

    When it was time for lunch, Vergil thought Nydia would bring him a bento, but Jesse asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s my lunch?¡±

    ¡°Missus hasn¡¯t brought it yet!¡±

    ¡°Who told you she would bring it?¡±

 Chapter 239

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Vergil immediately understood what was going on and quickly changed his words, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare it for you. What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Do you not know what I want to eat?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± I really don¡¯t know!

    He dared not ask, nor did he dare to say anything.

    He could only silently go and prepare.

    The president must have had a fight with his wife, and she didn¡¯t prepare his lunchbox for him, so he was taking it out on Vergil.

    Should he resign?

    No, he couldn¡¯t do that!

    If he resigned, he would have even less of a chance of eating the delicious food made by the president¡¯s wife.

    A dozen minutester, Jesse looked at the full table of food, and his anger grew even stronger.

    He looked at Vergil, who immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Sir, just pick something and eat it. You¡¯ll definitely be able to eat the food that your wife cooked for you when you go home tonight!¡±

    This sentence sessfully made Jesse spare Vergil, and Vergil let out a sigh of relief.

    On the other side, Nydia had just woken up and sneezed, wondering if the air conditioning was too low.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was a little after three in the afternoon.

    She picked up her phone and saw that there was a message from Vergil.

    ¡°Missus, are you cooking dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°President wants to eat dinner made by you]¡±

    Upon seeing this message, Nydia¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.

    ¡°[Eat at home or take a lunchbox?¡±

    ¡°Eat at home.]¡±

    ¡°Copy that.¡±

    Nydia got up and went to the kitchen to check the ingredients.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Missus.¡± Two chefs saw Nydia and were very respectful. They were about to start making dinner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make dinner tonight. It¡¯s still early, so I¡¯ll make a little more, and we can all eat together.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do we get to have some too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to go to work tomorrow, and I probably won¡¯t have much time to cook after that. Let¡¯s celebrate me going to work today.¡±

    In her past life, Nydia worked as a chef at Willette¡¯s restaurant. After marrying Jesse, she didn¡¯t have much work experience.

    She still had to increase her experience and spend more time in the workce to investigate what happened back then.

    ¡°We¡¯ll help you.¡±

    With two professional chefs helping out, the cooking went very quickly, but because they were making a lot of dishes tonight, it still took some time.

    When Jesse came back home and didn¡¯t see Nydia, he asked and found out that she was in the kitchen, and his mood immediately improved.

    ¡°You stay tonight.¡± He said to Vergil. Considering that he had been unreasonable to Vergil today, he reluctantly asked him to stay for dinner.

    Vergil was overjoyed and kept thanking Jesse.

    ¡°You can go to the kitchen and see if you can help.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vergil rushed to the kitchen.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Boss asked me to stay for dinner!¡±

    What was with this proud tone?

    ¡°Okay, then you take these dishes out, and we¡¯ll be able to start eating in about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vergil had already been conquered by the full aroma in the kitchen and carefully carried the dishes out.

    When they were serving the food, they clenched their mouth tightly, afraid that their saliva would drop into the food.

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Jesse asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I invited everyone to have dinner together.¡±

    He suddenly felt unhappy! Sharing the food made by my wife with so many people?!

 Chapter 240

    There were quite a few people working at the Pascall Vi, and most of them appeared at the dinner table tonight. The butler, two maids, two chefs, two drivers, and Vergil, it was fortunate that the table wasrge enough, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to fit.

    So this table of dishes was not just made by Nydia alone. The two chefs also made several dishes, otherwise it would not have been possible.

    Those who had worked at the Pascall Vi for many years could keenly feel that the male master of the house seemed unhappy, but the female master was very happy.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will start working, and from now on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to take care of the two children at home.¡± Nydia raised her ss. ¡°Today, you can rx and enjoy yourselves.¡±

    Everyone raised their sses, and although Jesse was not very happy, he still didn¡¯t ruin the mood and raised his ss in acknowledgment before drinking. The two children were drinking soft drinks.

    ¡°Mommy, all the dishes are delicious today. I like this fish.¡± Molly said.

    ¡°Eat slowly and be careful of the bones.¡±

    The two chefs were very happy to hear that Molly said that all the dishes were delicious because some of the dishes were made by them. However, they noticed that after trying all the dishes, Jesse only ate the few dishes made by Nydia. Could he really taste the difference? Or was it just a coincidence?

    At first, everyone was reserved, but Nydia livened up the atmosphere, and Vergil helped out on the side. It was like aedy show, and the atmosphere gradually became lively. Of course, the prerequisite was to ignore the warning eyes Jesse gave Vergil from time to time.

    Nydia took the opportunity to encourage everyone to toast Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I toast to you.¡± She raised her ss to Jesse.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for marrying me all those years ago.¡± Her tone was solemn, her eyes full of countless stars. When she looked at Jesse, he felt as if a star suddenly collided with his heart, making him feel painful but unable to push her away.

    No one expected this reason, as they had witnessed the tumultuous years when Nydia disliked marrying Jesse. But now she thanked him for marrying her all those years ago.

    Nydia drank the contents of her ss without waiting for Jesse¡¯s reaction, raised her eyebrows, and gestured for Jesse to drink as well.

    Jesse naturally drank the rest of his drink, which was twice as much as Nydia¡¯s.

    ¡°I toast to you. Will you toast to me as well?¡± Her eyes were filled with emotion as she looked at Jesse, and her luscious red lips, soaked in red wine, became even more charming, making people want to take a bite.

    ¡°Thank you for giving birth to Molly and Tavish,¡± Jesse said, without being too coy in front of so many people.

    The two sses clinked together, making a crisp sound, as if dispelling all the previous gloom.

    The two of them drank their drinks again.

    Nydia knew that Jesse could hold his liquor, and she couldn¡¯t get him drunk alone, so she needed someone else¡¯s help.

    ¡°Vergil, you¡¯ve been by your boss side for so long. Don¡¯t you have to thank him for his support?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I thank boss for your cultivation and trust. I toast to you!¡± Vergil was very articte and knew how to tter.

    Besides, he really wanted to thank his boss. Jesse nced at Nydia and didn¡¯t say anything, epting Vergil¡¯s toast.

    Did this woman want to get him drunk?

    She underestimated his ability to hold his liquor!

    But Vergil was very smooth, and immediately toasted again, ¡°I wish Boss and Missus a happy life!¡±

    This blessing made Jesse have to drink again!

    As a result, Jesse drank quite a bit of alcohol.

    However, he didn¡¯t get drunk easily, so he looked normal, even emitting a hint of coldness.

    Nydia wasn¡¯t sure if he was drunk or not, so she made him drink two more sses just to be safe.

    Finally, the dinner was over, and Vergil helped clean up before leaving.

    The others also left.

    ¡°How are you? Did you drink too much?¡± Nydia walked over to him and asked. He pursed his lips, his face normal, and even his gaze had a hint of sharpness.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Is it possible that he¡¯s so good at drinking? That¡¯s ridiculous.

    ¡°Why did you invite so many people to dinner today?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was reproachful.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was to celebrate going to work?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate about going to work?¡± Jesse rolled his eyes.

    Nydia was stunned.

    Did Jesse just roll his eyes?

 Chapter 241

    That¡¯s not right!

    She had never seen Jesse roll his eyes before!

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not drunk?¡± she asked tentatively.

    ¡°Of course not, I can drink a lot,¡± he replied.

    Okay, you¡¯re definitely drunk!

    Jesse wouldn¡¯t talk like this if he were sober.

    ¡°Are you upset that I invited so many people to dinner?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Then he rolled his eyes again.

    ¡°¡­¡± Are you addicted to rolling your eyes?

    After drinking too much, he had a lot of small expressions, and even pouted.

    ¡°Why are you upset?¡±

    ¡°Dumb question, I don¡¯t want to answer.¡±

    His tone was really childish, making Nydia amused.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to know that I¡¯m stupid. If you don¡¯t say anything, then I won¡¯t know.¡±

    She crouched down and looked up at him.

    ¡°So many peoplepeting with me for food, how could I be happy?¡±

    Pfft!

    He could say such things aspeting for food?

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t invite so many people to dinner next time, even if I do invite them, I won¡¯t cook myself, okay?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but his small expressions told Nydia that he was already happy.

    ¡°Can you take a bath by yourself now?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can!¡± He blushed.

    After drinking so much alcohol, he didn¡¯t blush, but one sentence made him blush.

    ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried that you drank too much and will stagger and fall.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much!¡± Jesse corrected, then gave Nydia an unfriendly re.

    ¡°Okay, then you go, call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen!¡±

    This way of emphasizing was really childish, making Nydia unable to help but tease him.

    But Nydia was still worried, she stayed in his bedroom listening to the sound inside until Jesse finished washing before she felt relieved.

    ¡°I said nothing will happen!¡± Jesse still had a look of disdain.

    It had to be said that Jesse, who had drunk too much, made Nydia feel very real, much cuter than his usual blunt way of speaking.

    Should she tease him tonight?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°I have to watch over you too!¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    But Jesse still looked incredulous. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m fine just now? Didn¡¯t you watch over me then?¡±

    Okay!

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she had an idea.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s troublesome to watch over each other like this. I have a way to save time, effort, and ensure safety.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Jesse frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face instantly turned blushing.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we?¡± she retorted.

    Of course not!

    ¡°Go take a bath!¡± Nydia knew when to stop, fearing that she would stimte him again, especially since he had never let her see his legs.

    Should she try it while he was drunk today?

    Or go take a bath first, otherwise, she was afraid it might turn into another intense battleter.

    She came out of the shower and saw Jesse sitting on his wheelchair lost in thought. But because of the sound, he turned to look at her, his eyes narrowing slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolling heavily.

 Chapter 242

    Jesse looked away, his face flushing once again.

    His skin was quite pale, so it was easy to see when his face flushed.

    Who would believe it if he told anyone? Jesse was a man who blushed easily, but nobody would believe that.

    ¡°How¡¯s that drawinging along?¡± Jesse asked.

    Nydia was taken aback. Had he been drinking too much? He remembered the drawing?

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Just a few finishing touches left,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Work on it now,¡± Jesse said.

    Did he mean he wanted to stay and watch her draw?

    She was currently drawing on a digital tablet connected to aptop, which made it more intuitive.

    Jesse squinted his eyes as he looked at theptop screen. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he pointed to the character¡¯s exposed shoulder.

    ¡°Oh, just showing a little shoulder. It looks better that way. After all, she¡¯s wearing a fox outfit. It can¡¯t be too conservative, or it won¡¯t look good,¡± Nydia exined.

    She continued with her work, giving the character a pair of wire-rimmed sses to go with her exposed shoulder, as well as a pair of luscious red lips that exuded desire and a bit of professional charm. She really liked it.

    She nced at Jesse, who was wearing a very unhappy expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    he didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at theptop screen with a sullen face.

    ¡°I¡¯m done drawing. Are you going to make me change it? I think it looks good with just a bit of shoulder showing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the leg also exposed?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s just a drawing! Are you too realistic?

    Nydia didn¡¯t feel like bothering with him and continued with her work. She was almost done.

    She even drew a bell on the character¡¯s ankle, with a red knot and a golden bell on her bare feet that matched perfectly.

    She added a dangling chain to the character¡¯s eye, making her more yful and less serious.

    The character¡¯s overall movement was a slight shrug of her shoulders and a forward lean of her body, making her corbone more pronounced. Her slightly open lips were really seductive.

    She drew the fox outfit very well, especially the fox tail and ears on the head, and the slender limbs and long legs. Anyone who saw it would like it.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± she said.

    Although she wondered why Jesse didn¡¯t stop her, she knew he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.

    His entire face read ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡±

    ¡°Just send the picture directly to me. Don¡¯t send it to anyone else. I¡¯ll make this pillow myself.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send it to anyone else!¡± Jesse emphasized again.

    ¡°Do you have such a strong sense of ownership? It¡¯s just a paper doll, not really me,¡± she said with a smile, getting closer to Jesse, and her breath hit his nose when she spoke. He caught a glimpse of the fox demon on the screen and subconsciously imagined Nydia in the fox outfit.

    He was suddenly restless.

    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Jesse would never have emphasized so much under normal circumstances.

    ¡°I heard you, but¡­¡± She stretched her voice, speaking with azy emphasis, ¡°you have to kiss my ear and seal it with a kiss, then it¡¯s like a lock has been secured.¡±

    Jesse was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of y.

    He found Nydia to be full of surprises in this aspect.

    Nydia tilted her head and presented her ear to him.

    He swallowed a lump in his throat and felt excited.

    Her ear was small and delicate, with an ear piercing and fleshy earlobe. When he looked closely, he could see small hairs on it. Gradually, her ear turned scarlet under his gaze.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± she urged lightly, her voice soft andzy, making Jesse feel itchy in his heart.

 Chapter 243

    He leaned forward and ced a kiss on her earlobe.

    ¡°Now you have to kiss my mouth too, then my mouth will be sealed, right?¡±

    Jesse frowned slightly, feeling that something was not right, but he couldn¡¯t think of a way to refute it.

    So he kissed her lips.

    Nydia felt that Jesse was extremely obedient at the moment, like a big dog. Whatever she said, he would do.

    This was the benefit of drinking too much. It was impossible for him to do this under normal circumstances. If she had made such a request, he would have definitely turned and walked away.

    His dark eyes looked at her as if to say, ¡°I¡¯ve done it, do I get a reward?¡±

    She lifted her hand and said, ¡°Kiss my hand again.¡±

    This time, Jesse finally realized, ¡°You¡¯re ying me!¡± But he saw the ring on her ring finger and didn¡¯t feel that angry.

    ¡°What do you mean? I need my hand to operate theptop. What if I identally send something out? If you kiss my hand, my hand won¡¯t identally do anything.¡±

    She was just talking nonsense with a serious face!

    Deceiving a drunk president!

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Nydia pouted and was about to pull her hand away, but Jesse grabbed it and kissed her palm.

    He had shaved before taking a shower, but when he kissed her palm, she still felt a slight tingling sensation. Her entire arm felt weak and limp.

    However, he didn¡¯t stop at just one kiss. He moved his lips to the ce where she wore the ring and kissed it, the cold metal of the ring touching his warm lips. It created a strange and wonderful feeling.

    She looked at Jesse with a hint of obsession in her eyes.

    As if a signal was released, he hugged Nydia and kissed her passionately.

    The two of them tangled together on the bed, clothes scattered by the bedside.

    Theptop screen was not closed, Jesse nced at it, wanting to see Nydia try on the outfit.

    It was their first time in Nydia¡¯s room.

    It was in the dark environment, with the man¡¯s panting and the woman¡¯s screams¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what if Jesse¡¯s legs were healed? Would everything be different? His leg injury has limited him too much and made him easily irritable, even insecure.

    With this thought, she wondered if she should ask tentatively.

    Jesse was too concerned about his leg and didn¡¯t want her to see or touch it, like a taboo.

    ¡°Jesse, have I ever told you that when I was a kid, I stayed in a temple with my parents?¡± She felt she could be indirect.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How could you have told me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Heartless man!

    Just now he was in her body, but now he was coldly rebuking her.

    She understood that when Jesse was drunk, he would especiallysh out at people.

    Normally, he would at most deny or ignore people, but he didn¡¯t oftensh out at them.

    ¡°My parents used to take me to a temple every year for ten days to half a month. There was Mr. ck at the temple, who was very skilled, and he helped my father.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mr. ck¡¯s medical skills are very good. He can use golden needles, you know what golden needles are, those magical medical skills in Eastern TV dramas.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He only made a simple sound, and even with a nasal tone, he seemed to be going to sleep.

    Nydia reached out and touched his waist, sessfully dispelling his sleepiness.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Jesse grabbed her hand, not letting her fool around.

 Chapter 244

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, listen to me,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In fact, Nydia quite liked Jesse¡¯s voice at this moment. It waszy, with a hint of a nasal tone, and it sounded very gentle.

    ¡°Well, you know, he¡¯s very skilled in medicine, so do you want to give it a try?¡±

    She felt Jesse¡¯s body tense up.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± His voice instantly became cold again, and the guard that had just dissipated instantly spread out.

    ¡°I think if our doctor can¡¯t cure you, we can try this kind of medicine, right? Chinese medicine is profound and extensive, and it¡¯s still worth trying if you encounter a good doctor.¡±

    ¡°Which temple? Which Mr. ck?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Layton ck at the Still Lake Temple,¡± Nydia said, and then saw Jesse stand up.

    Then he got out of bed and sat back in his wheelchair.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I still have things to deal with. You go to sleep.¡±

    His tone was already cold and distant.

    Damn it!

    Nydia really wanted to curse.

    He really was ruthless!

    If she slept with him again, she would be a fool!

    After Jesse left, Nydia pounded the pillow in anger.

    She just wanted him to be able to cure his legs. She gave him some advice, and he wasn¡¯t even grateful, and now he¡¯s upset?

    She didn¡¯t even know why he was upset!

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t mention wanting to look at his legs, or she probably would have had a falling out with him.

    Nydia was so angry she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had originally nned to get up and continue working on herics, but she thought about having to go to the Malone Group to report tomorrow, so she forced herself to lie down and go to sleep.

    Perhaps because she had expended too much energy before, she fell asleep grumbling.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Jesse, who had left, returned to his room and took out the medicine he needed for the massage, then began massaging his own legs.

    However, while he was massaging, Nydia¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind. She wanted him to go and cure his legs. If his legs were cured, would she¡­?

    Had he been blinded by recent tenderness?

    Had he fallen into this woven and willingly allowed himself to be trapped, unwilling to struggle? If the broke one day and he fell, he would be beyond redemption.

    Nydia had set an rm, so she got up early. She couldn¡¯t bete on her first day at thepany.

    ¡°Are you taking me to the Malone Group?¡± she asked Jesse.

    ¡°Is it appropriate?¡± Jesse asked coolly.

    Just a simple sentence had irritated Nydia.

    She was already unhappyst night, and this person continued to irritate her today.

    If he didn¡¯t want to take her, he should just say so. Why bother asking if it¡¯s appropriate?

    She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Molly and Tavish nced at each other, both sensing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t good.

    Tavish shook his head at her, indicating that she should stay out of it.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, we¡¯ve finished eating and need to go to school now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± Nydia smiled at them, then quickly put on a cold face when she met Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    Jesse¡¯s expression was the same.

    After the children left, Nydia quickly changed her clothes and put on light makeup before leaving. She didn¡¯t say anything to Jesse.

    On the way to thepany, Jesse¡¯s unhappiness was once again felt by Vergil.

    Before, even though the present always had a poker face, he knew that it was just a facade and that he was not actually in a neutral mood like he is now. He is more emotionally unstable and often unhappy.

    ¡°Vergil, go find out if there is Mr. ck in the Still Lake Temple and learn about his life.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to pray to Buddha?¡± Why is the president suddenly interested in temples?

 Chapter 245

    ¡°You go find out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Still Lake Temple? Vergil hasn¡¯t heard of it much and doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s very well-known. He immediately asked the people in his circle who practice Buddhism to inquire about Mr. ck.

    ¡°What do you think about Chinese medicine?¡±

    Vergil thought the president was acting strangely this morning. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Chinese medicine, but I think it¡¯s pretty cool.¡±

    ¡°By the way, see if there is any effective Chinese medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Vergil breathed a sigh of relief. The president did not get angry and was even proactive.

    He thinks there¡¯s nothing wrong with trying Chinese medicine. After all, his leg injury has been persistent over the years, and it seems there¡¯s no solution. Maybe trying Chinese medicine could be the miracle he needs.

    If Nydia knew what Jesse was thinking at this moment, she would probably be happy, but she doesn¡¯t know, and she¡¯s still angry.

    When she arrived at the Malone Group, she parked her car and went to the personnel department. Nydia thought Cade had already made arrangements, but she ran into a difficult woman.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? Have you interviewed here before?¡± The woman is middle-aged and treats Nydia with hostility, clearly questioning her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go through an interview.¡± Nydia answered truthfully. She nced at the woman¡¯s badge, which read: L McCarthy.

    Before she could exin, L asked with an unpleasant expression, ¡°Did someone else arrange for you toe here?¡±

    Is she really being so direct?

    Nydia took a deep breath and nodded.

    ¡°L, which department is she from? She¡¯s so pretty!¡± Another woman in the personnel department spoke. She was younger, with delicate makeup, and her tone was a bit strange.

    ¡°Not our department, no matter how pretty she is,¡± L said in a simr unfriendly tone.

    ¡°I was just asking. Don¡¯t be so aggressive. Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯s always like this. Which department are you going to?¡± She walked over, as if she wanted to look at Nydia¡¯s resume.

    L snorted. ¡°She¡¯s older than you!¡±

    The woman was suddenly dumbfounded, staring at Nydia in disbelief, realizing that Nydia was actually older than her.

    Nydia felt embarrassed.

    But she did dress up to look younger because she was applying for a job as a design assistant, and it wasn¡¯t necessary to dress too professionally.

    ¡°She¡¯s already 26.¡± L continued.

    That woman was awkward, as she was 25, but she looked older than Nydia.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to the design department to be an assistant. Let me tell you, those designers in the design department have weird personalities, so you have to be prepared for that.¡±

    She forcibly changed the subject and stopped talking about it.

    Originally, she thought this woman who came in through connection and relied solely on her looks to get ahead was only around 20 years old, but it turned out she was 26.

    There was nothing more embarrassing than this. But as long as she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, it was others who were embarrassed!

    Nydia smiled at her and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    L snorted but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Alright, you can go to the design department. Come back in two days to get your work ID.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Two days?

    Alright, Nydia didn¡¯t say anything more and took her things to the design department.

    She hade to Malone Group with Willette before, so she knew where the design department was and went straight there.

    When she entered the design department, someone looked up and appeared surprised.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Seeing that she was a stranger but good-looking, the person took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m Nydia, here to be a design assistant.¡± She replied with a smile.

    The design department wasrge and had many designers, but most of them looked confused, although they were indeed hiring assistants.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Nydia, you¡¯re my assistant,e over here.¡±

    The person who spoke to her was a gentle-looking girl, but it was hard to tell her age.

 Chapter 246

    ¡°Because you came too hastily, we didn¡¯t prepare anything here. There¡¯s a workstation over there. You can tidy up and work there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Taylor Moore.¡± She took a contact list from her desk and gave it to Nydia. ¡°There are contact details on it. Familiarize yourself with it ande to me if you have any questions.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s workstation was in a very corner position, the desk was messy, and she didn¡¯t know how long it had been since it was cleaned up.

    No way?

    Howe Cade didn¡¯t even inform the staff? But if he didn¡¯t, how did the designer know her?

    Anyway, since she was here, she might as well just settle in.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    After a brief tidy up, she was at least able to sit down.

    The people in the office would asionally nce at her, but her position was too cornered and hard to see.

    She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to other people¡¯s gazes and familiarized herself with the contact list first.

    The design department had a design director, a design consultant, five designers, and with her, there were ten design assistants and two logistics personnel, making it arge department.

    She didn¡¯t have much to do in the morning, so she didn¡¯t waste time and started designing clothes herself. At lunchtime, she wondered whether to go to the canteen or eat outside.

    ¡°Hey, new girl, do you want to go to the canteen together?¡±

    She looked over and immediately thought of the address book she had seen before, which belonged to a designer assistant named Maddie White. Maddie wore a pair of round sses, had a round face, short hair, and looked quite cute.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    The two went to the cafeteria together. ¡°I¡¯m also new here. How about we eat together in the future? It¡¯s good to have apanion.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Eating alone would seem a bit sad and lonely to others.

    ¡°You look like a workce newbie. Is this your first job?¡± Maddie asked.

    Nydia felt embarrassed and could only smile and nod, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You look pampered. Are you some rich girl experiencing life?¡± Maddie teased.

    Nydia was speechless. Was this girl really so observant? Although describing her as a rich wife experiencing life would be more urate.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be nicer to you from now on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute!¡± Nydia thought Maddie was very straightforward and cute.

    Maddie almost choked on her food. ¡°Not many people have ever called me cute. Since you have such good taste, remember to take care of me when you be a rich miss again.¡±

    Nydia almost choked on her food this time.

    ¡°However, while you¡¯re in hiding, I¡¯ll take care of you and try my best to prevent people from bullying you. After all, I¡¯m just an insignificant employee.¡±

    What a lovely girl! Nydia liked her.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll openly tter you from now on, and I¡¯ll be very ttering.¡± Maddie even gave her a coquettish wink, almost scaring Nydia into dropping her chopsticks.

    As they ate, Maddie stared at Nydia.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I have food on my face?¡± Nydia touched her face but found nothing.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before?¡± Maddie said, feeling familiar with her appearance and name, but couldn¡¯t remember where from.

    ¡°Really?¡± Nydia was worried about being recognized so quickly.

    Maddie shook her head. ¡°Never mind, maybe all pretty people look alike.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although she had made the hot search a few times, she was not a celebrity, and it was not easy for people to remember her. Netizens basically saw the excitement and then forgot about it.

    She thought the afternoon would be as leisurely as the morning, but she was franticallymanded by others to do various things, such as copying documents, buying coffee, proofreading, and so on.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry to have you do all these tedious tasks. I don¡¯t have much work to give you, so I can only let you do these chores. Don¡¯t me me, okay?¡± Taylor apologized with a hint of guilt.

 Chapter 247

    ¡°Never mind, just a small favor.¡± Nydia smiled.

    ¡°Good, here are the documents, please arrange them in the table.¡±

    Nydia looked at the time, and there was only half an hour left before quitting time. How could she finish arranging the documents in such a short time?

    ¡°It should be done quickly, before we leave,¡± she said.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Why does Taylor seem a little strange? she wondered, catching a whiff of scheming.

    As she began organizing the documents, she knew it was impossible to finish before quitting time. This was the helplessness of being apany ve.

    But Maddie came to her aid, and they finished quickly enough to leave on time.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°No problem, I know you¡¯re a rich kid, and I¡¯m just investing,¡± Maddie replied.

    Nydia smiled wryly. No one had ever put helping her in such blunt terms, but it was refreshing.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading home now. How about you?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°I have some unfinished work,¡± Maddie replied, noticing Nydia¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty, I¡¯m investing!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia drove home from the parking lot, feeling exhausted. Working was indeed very tiring.

    That night, she ate dinner with her two children before taking a bath and going to bed. She knew tomorrow would be just as busy as this afternoon. She had to prepare herself for this kind of work for a while.

    And Willette didn¡¯te to find her at work today, even though she did. She wondered what the father and daughter were up to.

    These days, she was always working long hours and sometimes even overtime. She didn¡¯t have time to cook for her family, let alone spend time with her children.

    Jesse had Molly go wake Nydia up for breakfast.

    ¡°Sir, Missus has already left,¡± Julia replied.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When did she leave?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour ago, in a hurry.¡±

    Jesse frowned, feeling upset.

    When he came home for dinner, he didn¡¯t see Nydia, so he had Julia call her and learned that she was working overtime.

    Throughout dinner, Jesse was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Daddy, are we going bankrupt?¡± Molly suddenly asked.

    Jesse was stunned. Bankrupt? He had no idea.

    ¡°Otherwise, why mommy has to work so busily?¡±

    It must be her daddy useless, so her mommy had to go out for work.

    ¡°Mommy thinks staying at home is boring, so she went to work,¡± he replied.

    But Molly didn¡¯t ept this reason. She turned to Tavish and said, ¡°Brother, we have to make a lot of money so that Mom doesn¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It had been three days since Nydia had spoken to Jesse. Sometimes, Jesse was asleep when Nydia came home, and sometimes Nydia was already asleep when Jesse finished working.

    Today, Jesse instructed the butler, Jeff, to notify him as soon as Nydia came home.

    Nydia finally came home at nine in the evening.

    The first thing she did was take a bath.

    Jesse went to her room and knocked on the bathroom door when he didn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m taking a bath, you cane in and talk,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse¡¯s hand froze as he was about to knock on the door.

 Chapter 248

    Nydia waited inside for a while, and when she realized Jesse wasn¡¯ting in, she knew he must be shy.

    She wasn¡¯t really angry with him anymore, but she didn¡¯t want to go out right away. She had been too tired these days and needed to rx in the bath.

    She had asked Julia to fill up the tub with water and add some essential oils before she came home, so she could soak in as soon as she got home.

    Twenty minutes had passed by the time she came out.

    ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Nydia walked out in a camisole nightgown, barefoot on the carpet.

    The ck nightgown entuated her fair skin, and her slender figure was graceful.

    ¡°I asked you to send me the picture earlier, why haven¡¯t you sent it yet?¡± Jesse asked, looking away from her.

    There was still some dissatisfaction in his tone.

    ¡°Did you send it to the seller?¡± Jesse frowned and asked sharply, his emotions suddenly bing intense.

    ¡°No, I just forgot about it. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± Nydia opened herptop. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your email so it won¡¯t affect the quality.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After sending the picture, she took out the design draft from her bag. Her task today was to organize the design draft, which was a thick stack of paper that made her feel overwhelmed. She even wondered if Taylor was doing it on purpose to mess with her. Maddie said that designer assistants typically had to go through this, unless they had a strong connection to get in.

    Jesse saw the picture and his breathing momentarily stopped. He remembered what Nydia looked like in that outfit. In fact, there was not much difference between her in the picture and in real life. That was why he didn¡¯t want to show the picture to anyone else.

    After saving the picture, Jesse noticed that Nydia was no longer paying attention to him and was busy with her own work.

    He leaned over to take a closer look at the design draft. It was a very ordinary design, but very thick, indicating that Nydia was dealing with something very tedious over there.

    Was Cade doing this on purpose to mess with her?

    ording to Jesse¡¯s personality, he would definitely leave at this time. But today, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Instead of leaving, he foolishly asked, ¡°You¡¯re really busy now, huh?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized how foolish he was. It was obvious that Nydia was busy.

    Nydia wanted to roll her eyes, thinking that even a blind person could see how busy she was. But¡­

    The fact that Jesse asked this question was already a big improvement. She couldn¡¯t crush his enthusiasm at this time, otherwise it would be even harder to get him to take the initiative next time.

    She immediately looked up at him with a pitiful look and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so busy. I¡¯m tired all the time, and I¡¯m always being ordered around.¡± She spoke in a sweet tone, dragging her voice, asionally raising her eyebrows and pouting her lips, and sighed softly.

    Jesse suddenly didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore, and silently gave Cade a big thumbs down in his heart.

    ¡°Well, do you want to quit?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve only been here for a few days, and if I quit now, it¡¯ll be embarrassing. Besides, I came here to infiltrate the enemy, and only by enduring hardship can I stand out.¡±

    Nydia was cheering herself up while speaking, which made Jesseugh. ¡°My wife is so cute!¡± He was stunned when this thought came to him.

    ¡°How should you organize these design drafts? I can help you with some of the workload.¡±

    Nydia was surprised. This was the first time Jesse had offered to help her, and he spoke in a normal tone rather than a sarcastic one.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Had she finally changed Jesse?

    As expected, this straight man was easily swayed by a woman¡¯s charm.

    ¡°These design drafts are all from before, so they were just piled up there. Taylor took them out and asked me to organize them by season, then pick out some good ones to give to her tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You work with a designer named Taylor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you know her?¡± She wrote the name down for Jesse to see.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± But he remembered it.

    Nydia talked about the design department while organizing, and Jesse responded from time to time.

    The two of them were able to work faster when they worked together.

 Chapter 249

    ¡°Why are you so free tonight?¡± Nydia realized that Jesse wasn¡¯t his usual hardworking self tonight.

    ¡°I just finished a busy period,¡± Jesse replied calmly.

    Nydia didn¡¯t notice the unnatural expression on his face.

    ¡°Are you hungry? I am, so I¡¯m going to get something to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Jesse suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you going out dressed like that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with how I look?¡± She deliberately pushed out her chest.

    Jesse¡¯s fists tightened!

    Do you believe I¡¯ll make you suffer?

    ¡°Change your clothes before you go out,¡± he said sternly.

    Nydia hadn¡¯t nned on going out in her camisole and sleepwear, especially since there were so many male servants in the house, but she just wanted to tease him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to change clothes. There¡¯s no one outside now, and I¡¯ll be in the kitchen in no time.¡±

    Jesse replied irritably, ¡°Then go hungry.¡±

    She had to change her clothes.

    ¡°You do the rest,¡± she said to him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse had no objections, and he worked quickly on the remaining tasks.

    Watching Jesse concentrate on organizing the design drafts, Nydia suddenly felt like she was getting someone else to do her homework.

    Should she bring her work home and let her husband do it?

    Mr. Pascall could do the job of a designer¡¯s assistant?

    That was interesting!

    ¡°Jesse!¡± She called out.

    ¡°What?¡± He turned to Nydia without any precautions, and the next second, his face turned flushed!

    He turned his face back, his face hot, and his body instantly heating up as well.

    Some things just can¡¯t be hidden.

    Fortunately, he had his back to her.

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s panicked expression, Nydia gave herself a ¡°yes¡± gesture before calmly putting on her clothes.

    ¡°Jesse,¡± she called out again.

    This time, Jesse refused to turn around and just asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask what you want to eat,¡± Nydia suddenly rushed over and hugged his neck from behind, leaning into his neck and asking.

    Feeling Jesse¡¯s stiffness, Nydiaughed and said, ¡°Should I call Mr. Stiff?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jesse did not understand.

    He tried hard to ignore the fragranceing from Nydia¡¯s body, as well as her body temperature. This natural intimacy was something he had never experienced before and he was really ufortable.

    Originally, he was not used to physical contact with others. After getting married, she had always rejected him and was rarely affectionate, let alone this kind of intimacy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so stiff,¡± Nydia exined.

    Jesse immediately felt offended and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m only hard, not stiff!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Nydia burst intoughter, the hot air sshing all over his cheeks.

    He became even stiffer now!

    ¡°Are you still going to get food?¡± he asked hoarsely.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    She kissed him on the back of his neck and ran off.

    Jesse felt as if his neck had been branded with an iron, continuing to heat up and burrow deep into his skin.

 Chapter 250

    Not long after, Nydia returned, carrying a te of cheese sandwiches.

    She had made two sandwiches, cut into four pieces.

    The bread was hollowed out in the middle, with an egg cracked inside, then topped with a slice of cheese and bacon. It was a simple but delicious sandwich.

    ¡°Try it, it should taste good,¡± Nydia said.

    During the time Nydia was away, Jesse had calmed down and organized his design sketches. He took a bite of the sandwich, and the soft bread, egg, cheese, and bacon vors mixed together, creating a rich and savory taste.

    Sometimes he wondered why the same sandwich could taste so much better when Nydia made it.

    ¡°What about your birthday party?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Willette is taking care of it. She told me not to worry, so I didn¡¯t,¡± Nydia replied.

    Jesse thought he should still find someone to gather information for him.

    ¡°You finished organizing already? Thank you!¡± Nydia finished her sandwich, stretchedzily, and her voice sounded like a little hook, instantly catching Jesse¡¯s attention.

    But she quickly sent Jesse away.

    ¡°I need to sleep, or I¡¯ll bete tomorrow and have to pay a fine.¡±

    Jesse felt like a cat¡¯s paw for the first time.

    Nydia pushed him out of her room, then pushed him into his own room, saying goodnight before closing the door.

    The breakfast at the Pascall Vi had set hours, based on when the children went to school. However, the two chefs and the maid all received a message from Jesse, so breakfast was served half an hour earlier than usual.

    When Nydia got up in the morning, she found breakfast already on the table.

    ¡°Why so early today?¡± she asked Jeff.

    ¡°Boss ordered breakfast to start early today,¡± Julia replied.

    Without thinking too much, Nydia sat down to quickly eat breakfast.

    After a while, Jesse came out and sat down opposite her to eat.

    ¡°Do you have something to do today that¡¯s why breakfast is early?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m finished, I have to go,¡± Nydia drank half a ss of milk, ate a slice of toast, and half a sausage before getting ready to leave.

    ¡°Molly ate more than you,¡± Jesse frowned.

    Molly, who was forcibly woken up, was still drowsy and walked over when she heard someone calling her.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, I have to go,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse you for any fines for beingte,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia was stunned at first, but then she felt happy that Jesse was willing to reimburse her. She sat down again and ate another bread and egg.

    She nced at the fried potatoes and felt like having some, but she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. She decided to eat it tomorrow instead. As she was about to leave, she heard Jesse¡¯s voice, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it, take half.¡±

    He split the fried potatoes in half and gave one half to her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nydia happily finished the fried potatoes and left.

    Tavish looked at Jesse¡¯s lifted corners of his mouth and felt like his parents weren¡¯t going to divorce after all.

    In that case, he and his sister can always be together, and there won¡¯t be a new mommy.

    ¡°Your mommy¡¯s birthday is in a few days, think about what gift you want to give her,¡± Jesse said to the two children.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy already have a birthday?¡± Molly asked in surprise.

    ¡°That was her lunar birthday before, her sr birthday is after.¡±

    Since Nydia¡¯s parents had an ident, she chose to celebrate her sr birthday instead, mainly because the Malones celebrated it for her too, and she was toozy to correct them. Over the years, she had be ustomed to it.

    Every time her birthday came, the Malones would go all out, as if they were telling everyone how good they were to Nydia.

    ¡°How many days to go?¡±

    ¡°One more week.¡±

 Chapter 251

    ¡°Brother, we have to think carefully about what gift to give Mommy,¡± said Tavish.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    The two children were a bit puzzled because they had never given Nydia a gift before. When Nydia¡¯s birthday came around, she was always at the Malone Vi, and they were never allowed to go with her. Even if they were allowed to go, it was always half-hearted, and someone else would take care of them.

    ¡°Dad, what are you going to give Mommy?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°We each have our own ideas, so it¡¯s a secret,¡± Taylor replied.

    Molly immediately made a shushing motion.

    The three of them looked secretive.

    Nydia had no idea that they were thinking about her birthday. When she arrived at thepany, it was already past 8:02.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte,¡± Nydia apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go,¡± Taylor said without saying much.

    But another designer immediately retorted, ¡°Taylor, you¡¯re not going to say anything? She shouldn¡¯t bete if she didn¡¯t arrive half an hour early. It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°She just got here, and it¡¯s her first time. Let it go. Maybe there was traffic on the way,¡± Taylor said.

    But the person wouldn¡¯t let it go and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re too easy to talk to, so you end up with people like her!¡±

    Nydia felt ufortable hearing this, but she didn¡¯t say much, even though he kept on muttering.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there would be traffic at this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was actually traffic for a while,¡± Nydia said because there was a traffic ident.

    The person seemed to have been waiting for this and immediately cursed, ¡°Beingte is beingte, no matter what the reason. Why didn¡¯t you leave early? With your work attitude, it¡¯s no wonder you need to use your connection!¡±

    Maddie looked sympathetically at Nydia. She knew that this designer had a very fiery temper and couldn¡¯t stand people who came in through connection.

    ¡°You know that I was arranged toe to thepany by someone else, then why can¡¯t you be more polite?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t feel like indulging him. Her boss hadn¡¯t said anything, so why did she need to listen to someone else¡¯s nagging?

    Maddie couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing despite trying to hold it in. She was red at.

    ¡°Asher, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± she apologized.

    Asher Khan, 30 years old, is notorious for his bad temper in the design department, but he has designed two best-selling products, so he holds a high position in the department.

    ¡°These young girls nowadays really think they can be so arrogant just by taking a shortcut? If you¡¯re so amazing, why bother being an assistant here?¡± he said sarcastically.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here to experience life?¡± Nydia retorted.

    ¡°Taylor, you¡¯ll have trouble with her in the future. If I were you, I would never take on such a hot potato, or you¡¯ll regret itter,¡± he warned.

    ¡°Okay, enough talking. Aren¡¯t we running out of time? Let¡¯s go,¡± Taylor intervened, trying to smooth things over, and led them out together.

    They needed to arrive early today because they had to run the market.

    When it was just her and Taylor, he said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t take Mr. Khan¡¯s temper to heart. But I¡¯ll remember what happened today sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Nydia replied calmly.

    ¡°Are you ming me for this? The chairman said you need to be treated equally ande here to learn and grow,¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Nydia smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Then just work hard. When you be a designer, no one can boss you around,¡± he encouraged her.

    Nydia nodded, though she could smell a hint of satire from Taylor and would wait and see how things would go between them.

    That day, she was running around with Maddie, almost exhausted. Then they were notified of a departmental dinner and were told to go directly to the venue to meet up.

    Nydia sent a message to Jesse: ¡°Departmental dinner tonight, won¡¯t be back to eat.¡±

    Upon seeing this message, Jesse¡¯s mood instantly soured, and he immediately called Vergil to find trouble for the Malone Group.

    ¡°Boss, the doctor¡¯s appointment you made is tonight at 8 o¡¯clock, don¡¯t forget,¡± Vergil reminded Jesse.

    ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s go find Vincent first,¡± he said.

    He had been receiving massages for almost a week and needed to test how well they were working.

    After Vincent finished testing him, he encouraged him to continue and said that he would gradually get better.

    ¡°When can I have the surgery?¡± Jesse asked.

    Vincent hesitated for a moment and then replied truthfully, ¡°Not yet.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 252

    Vincent remained silent for a few seconds before looking at Jesse and answering, ¡°I still hope to perform the surgery for you when there¡¯s an 80% chance of sess.¡±

    ¡°When will we reach that 80%?¡± Jesse asked.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Jesse, I understand your urgency, but we have to take it slow. The more rushed we are, the worse it¡¯ll be,¡± Vincent replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, how can I not be anxious? You know that the longer we wait, the worse the situation will be,¡± Jesse said.

    Vincent immediately realized that Jesse was bing agitated and slowed his tone, ¡°Jesse, calm down. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Give me six months, just six months, and I¡¯ll find a better treatment method. Okay?¡±

    Jesse nodded with his head down.

    The feeling of hope being ignited and then shattered was not unfamiliar to him, but each time it required a stronger heart to bear, or else he would be consumed by darkness.

    Vincent watched Jesse¡¯s departing figure, knowing that there was no true empathy in this world. No matter how much he understood Jesse, he couldn¡¯t rece him in enduring this suffering.

    The once vibrant Jesse with long, straight legs, and a walking clothes hanger, was now¡­

    Jesse and Vergil left for a Traditional Chinese Doctor¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Boss, this Traditional Chinese Doctor is good. Many people have sought his medical attention, saying that he has miraculous healing hands,¡± Vergil said.

    But Jesse¡¯s mood was low, and he seemed uninterested.

    After they arrived, the Traditional Chinese Doctor examined Jesse¡¯s leg injury and his expression turned serious.

    ¡°You¡¯ve dyed too much time. If something happens soon, it won¡¯t be easy to treat,¡± he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other options? Your medical skills are superb, please think of another way,¡± Vergil pleaded with the Traditional Chinese Doctor.

    ¡°Let me take a closer look.¡±

    He carefully examined Jesse¡¯s legs. ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll try it out and see if it works.¡±

    ¡°Just try it out?¡± Vergil thought this was risky. What if something went wrong?

    ¡°Yes, I have to test his reaction first to determine if it can be cured,¡± the Traditional Chinese Doctor exined.

    Jesse, who had been silent all this time, spoke up and agreed to let the Traditional Chinese Doctor try.

    The doctor first applied some medicine and then used silver needles on Jesse¡¯s legs.

    Seeing these silver needles, Jesse remembered Nydia mentioning Mr. ck using gold needles.

    ¡°Do you feel pain?¡±

    Jesse shook his head.

    Fifteen minutester, he took out a silver needle and prescribed medicine for Jesse. ¡°Take these medicines back ande back tomorrow for another acupuncture session.¡±

    On the way back, Vergil asked Jesse, ¡°Mr. President, did you feel anything when you were being treated just now?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Vergil suddenly felt uneasy, thinking that no feeling meant no effect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go back yet. I¡¯ll guide you.¡± Jesse¡¯s phone had already opened the navigation to Da Yu hot pot restaurant.

    Vergil wondered why they were going to a hot pot restaurant. Was the president in a bad mood and wanted to eat hot pot?

    He didn¡¯t know that Nydia was having a gathering at the hot pot restaurant.

    As a neer in the design department, Nydia was naturally bullied and was being forced to drink.

    She had already had three beers and a ss of red wine. Drinking mixed liquor was easy to get drunk.

    ¡°How could you bully the new person in the design department like this? Be careful not to scare her away.¡± Designer Rudy Gray walked over, took Nydia¡¯s ss, poured her drink into his own ss and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink this for her.¡±

    After he finished, he looked at Nydia and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are very nice in the design department.¡± He also patted Nydia¡¯s shoulder.

    After Rudy drank the wine, everyone cheered.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship? You drank for her.¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you guys bullying the neer.¡±

    ¡°You must think she¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you guys are scaring her again.¡±

 Chapter 253

    Nydia felt ufortable with the way Rudy looked at her, even though he didn¡¯t do anything special.

    ¡°I propose a toast to the beautifuldy in our design department.¡± Someone raised a ss to Nydia with a smile. ¡°Beautifuldy, join us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Rudy continued to offer a drink to Nydia.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not her boyfriend or husband, how can you drink for her? Unless¡­¡± Everyone continued to watch the show.

    ¡°If you guys keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart.¡± Rudy didn¡¯t give them a chance and drank the alcohol in his ss.

    He simply changed seats with the person next to him and sat next to Nydia.

    Then he put his hand on her leg. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense¡­¡±

    Nydia moved her leg away, even though she was wearing pants, she still felt ufortable.

    Moreover, if Jesse found out, he would probably chop off that hand.

    Rudy saw that Nydia moved away and didn¡¯t get angry, he continued to smile and said, ¡°They¡¯re just joking, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you werete this morning, do you owe us a drink?¡± Asher wasn¡¯t going to let Nydia off the hook.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink one.¡± Nydia picked up the ss, and Asher poured her a ss of red wine. He was determined to get her drunk.

    Rudy wanted to help Nydia drink again, but Nydia stopped him. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll drink this one myself.¡±

    She didn¡¯t hesitate and drank the entire ss of red wine.

    ¡°Great! Beautiful!¡± Someone apuded. ¡°Good-looking and good drinking ability, our design department is lucky to have you!¡±

    Everyone stared at Nydia like a pack of wolves and tigers.

    After drinking, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were even more watery. The men present couldn¡¯t help but feel dry-mouthed and tongue-tied.

    Rudy sitting next to her looked at Nydia with eyes that were full of desire.

    At this moment, Nydia¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Jesse¡¯s call. She immediately apologized to the people at the table, ¡°Sorry, I need to take a call.¡±

    She walked out of the private room to answer the phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡± She felt a bit nauseous, her stomach was bloated, and her head was dizzy.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the door.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re here to pick me up?¡± Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get my bag right away,¡± Nydia said. After hanging up the phone, she returned to the private room.

    ¡°Sorry, everyone, I have to go deal with something. Enjoy your drinks and food,¡± she said.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving? That¡¯s a bummer!¡± Someone immediately expressed their dissatisfaction. They wanted to see Nydia get even more drunk.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really have to go,¡± Nydia replied as she picked up her bag to leave.

    Asher mmed his ss down on the table, making a loud ¡°thud¡± sound. ¡°No one else is leaving, but you, a mere assistant, are leaving?¡± he said, clearly picking a fight with Nydia.

    ¡°I do have something to deal with,¡± Nydia said calmly.

    ¡°What is it? Did someone die in your family and you have to rush home?¡± Asher said sarcastically.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°You¡¯re being rude!¡± Nydia¡¯s face darkened.

    Others thought Asher was being unreasonable as well. Although they didn¡¯t want Nydia to leave, they knew that she had something important to attend to. Besides, it wasn¡¯t their only get-together.

    ¡°Mr. Khan, let her go. She really has something urgent to deal with,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Yeah, let her go,¡± another person gestured for Nydia to leave. Nydia nodded and got up to leave.

    But Asher shouted, ¡°Try leaving if you dare!¡±

    ¡°What a psycho!¡±

 Chapter 254

    The atmosphere in the private room became a bit unpleasant.

    Asher had already been drinking and was now a bit reckless with his words and actions, refusing to let Nydia leave.

    ¡°Mr. Khan, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Why are you arguing with assistant? Come on, let¡¯s drink,¡± Rudy spoke up for Nydia again.

    ¡°Rudy, you keep speaking up for her. Is she your lover? Did you bring her in?¡± Asher used.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Rudy was getting angry.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your stake in this?¡± Asher pressed.

    ¡°Fine, whatever you say,¡± Rudy gave in.

    Rudy felt that Asher was being unreasonable and just acting out because he had too much to drink.

    Asher grabbed three sses and poured three shots of white liquor.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. You drink these three shots and then you can leave.¡±

    The others in the room were just watching the spectacle.

    Nydia was feeling isted now that Taylor had left not long after the dinner started, possibly anticipating this type of situation.

    Maddie was worried but couldn¡¯t do much. After all, Rudy was her boss and hadn¡¯t done anything too excessive at the moment.

    But Nydia wasn¡¯t really a corporate ve, and even if she was, she shouldn¡¯t have to put up with this type of insult.

    ¡°You drink it yourself. I¡¯m leaving,¡± she said and walked to the door, opened it, stepped out, and shut the door. She heard Rudy shout behind her, ¡°You wait for me!¡±

    The others in the room tried to convince Rudy to let it go, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. Why are you targeting her? Don¡¯t you know she came in through connection? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the people behind her?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think the people behind her are that powerful? If they were so powerful, why would she be assistant? Why would shee here to have dinner with us?¡±

    After thinking it through, they realized that Nydia had been doing her job and had been diligent in her work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop it. We won¡¯t talk about her anymore,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a piece of my mind sooner orter!¡± Rudy said through gritted teeth.

    Some of them were starting to think that Rudy was just acting crazy and that he should just let it go. Even if Nydia hade in through connection, there was still a way to make use of her resources.

    At that moment, Nydia walked out and saw Jesse¡¯s car parked on the side of the road with its hazard lights on. She got into the car.

    As soon as she got in, Jesse frowned. ¡°How much did you drink?¡±

    ¡°They kept pouring drinks for me.¡±

    Nydia leaned against Jesse. ¡°I drank too much and don¡¯t feel well.¡±

    Her voice became soft andzy, which Jesse couldn¡¯t resist. However, he didn¡¯t like the smell of alcohol and smoke on her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to attend these gatherings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. What can I do?¡±

    Jesse regretted again. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her work there. Whenever it came to her, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, especially when she was with her injured leg. He easily became ill-tempered.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m going to be sick. Find a ce to pull over.¡± Nydia covered her mouth and said.

    Vergil was startled and immediately pulled over the car.

    As soon as the car stopped, Nydia got out and rushed to vomit.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go check on madam.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bring water and tissues.¡±

    ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± Vergil stood next to her, handing her water to rinse her mouth.

    But she immediately vomited again.

    Vergil watched her squatting on the side of the road and thought about whether to pat her back. He looked back at Jesse in the car, even though he couldn¡¯t see anything, he felt a sharp gaze shooting at him. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he decided not to pat her, as he might have died on the spot if he had.

 Chapter 255

    After vomiting twice, Nydia finally felt better and returned to the car after squatting by the roadside.

    Jesse thought Nydia woulde back and lean on him like before, but instead, she leaned against the door looking dispirited.

    ¡°How much did you drink?¡± he asked with a frown.

    But Nydia misunderstood and thought he was repulsed by the smell on her.

    ¡°I drank beer and red wine mixed together. It was terrible. I hate drinking culture,¡± Nydiained before sniffing herself, ¡°Do I smell bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jesse replied, although he disliked the strong smell of alcohol.

    ¡°Can I hug you?¡± Nydia suddenly asked, her eyes shining brightly.

    Her eyes were already watery from drinking, and now they were shining like the stars on the sea¡¯s surface at night, sparkling like countless scattered diamonds, making it hard to look away.

    Seeing that Jesse did not refuse, Nydia immediately hugged him and said, ¡°I feel terrible.¡±

    After rubbing against him twice, sheined, ¡°There¡¯s a designer in the design department named Asher who¡¯s really bad. He always targets me. I wanted to leave just now, but he wouldn¡¯t let me. He even made me drink three sses of white wine before he let me go.¡±

    A cold light shed in Jesse¡¯s eyes. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t drink it. I¡¯m Jesse Pascall¡¯s wife. How could I back down? Fuck!¡± Nydia said with a stubborn tone, making Jesseugh.

    His chest shook slightly as heughed, and Nydia, who was clinging to him, felt it the most.

    ¡°Did anyone try to touch you at the table?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Should she tell the truth? Although she was dizzy, she still had her senses.

    ¡°There was an old man who, whether intentionally or not, spoke kindly for me and even helped me drink. He also wanted to put his hand on my leg, but I moved away,¡± Nydia said nervously, looking at Jesse¡¯s expression.

    Just a second ago, Jesse was smiling with some pleasure, but now his face sank and his eyes became gloomy.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Rudy Gray.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s voice didn¡¯t reveal any emotion, but Nydia knew Rudy was done for.

    ¡°Good luck!¡±

    Vergil drove carefully in front.

    He wondered if the president and his wife had a good rtionship.

    Could it be that the president was also conquered by his wife¡¯s cooking skills?

    Who could resist delicious food?

    As the saying goes, if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to first capture his stomach.

    Beauty will eventually be tiresome, but a person who looks good and has great cooking skills will never be tiresome!

    After arriving home, Nydia immediately covered her mouth and got out of the car, running into the bathroom and throwing up again.

    She knelt in front of the toilet, tears and snot streaming down her face, feeling disgusted with herself.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw Jesse behind her and immediately turned back.

    ¡°You go out first, I¡¯m ugly now and I stink.¡±

    Jesse remained silent but didn¡¯t leave.

    After Nydia finished vomiting, she washed her face and brushed her teeth, feeling better.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lock the door,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of sneaking in while I¡¯m showering, are you?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Jesse¡¯s gaze was cold, and he said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve seen part on your body.¡±

    ¡°No no no, that¡¯s not right. You should say, you have touched every part. You haven¡¯t you looked carefully, right?¡± Nydia raised an eyebrow, her eyes shing.

 Chapter 256

    Jesse looked at Nydia¡¯s smug look and wanted to curse. But Nydia didn¡¯t give him the chance. She turned on her tiptoe and went into the bathroom. Just as she was about to close the door, she leaned against the door frame and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t peek, my boss, but you cane in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he toughened up his fists!

    He stood guard at the bathroom door, worried that she would faint if she took too long to shower. She had already been drinking, and if she were to be steamed by the hot air, it would be easy for something to happen.

    Nydia knew that she couldn¡¯t show off her current situation, so she thought about pretending to fall. But Jesse had trouble with his legs and couldn¡¯t take that kind of joke, unless his leg injury healed.

    Although Jesse was already great, she thought it would be even better if his leg healed.

    She had to find time to go see a master.

    When she came out of the shower, her face was flushed like a ripe peach, and it seemed like the water inside was about to burst out, making people unable to resist biting and sucking on it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wash my hair, but there was smoke and hotpot smell on it.¡± She untied her hair tie, and her wet, long hair flowed down, adding a touch of allure.

    ¡°Can you blow dry my hair for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Nydia leaned over and kissed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be clumsy and stir your hair into the blow dryer, otherwise Mrs. Pascall will have no hair to embarrass me.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­¡± What ame excuse?

    Okay, as long as she¡¯s happy!

    As Jesse blew her hair, she kept chatting with him about the design department.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. The sound of the hairdryer is a bit loud,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Should I speak louder?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She muttered something, but Jesse didn¡¯t hear it clearly.

    ¡°What? Speak louder.¡±

    ¡°I said, Jesse, I really like you!¡± Nydia yelled directly, which stunned Jesse.

    Is that loud enough?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, he just continued to blow dry her hair.

    Her hair was smooth and soft to the touch, and he didn¡¯t seem impatient.

    But her words just now made his heart beat hard, making his chest feel numb.

    He finished blow-drying her hair.

    ording to the usual routine, it was time to go to bed now.

    ¡°I had the chef make some food for you, eat something before you sleep,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nydia smiled brightly.

    If only Jesse could be this gentle every day.

    At the dinner, Nydia didn¡¯t eat much but drank a lot. Now, eating hot dumplings made her feel particrlyfortable.

    While she was eating, she heard Jesse say casually, ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She blinked.

    ¡°You drank too much for the first time, and something could happen in the middle of the night,¡± Jesse said nonchntly.

    ¡°What could happen?¡±

    ¡°Look it up yourself online.¡± Nydia actually picked up her phone and searched for what could happen when sleeping while drunk, and she did find an article.

    ¡°If you vomit in the middle of the night, you could choke on it and suffocate to death?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    No way, she wasn¡¯t that drunk yet.

    Why did this reason sound so simr to the one about blow-drying her hair?

    She didn¡¯t refuse, finished her dumplings, and then brushed her teeth before going to bed with Jesse.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to have a hard time in the design department from now on,¡± Nydia thought to herself, with Asher targeting her, an old pervert Rudy, and Taylor, whose intentions she couldn¡¯t figure out.

 Chapter 257

    ¡°Has Willettee to see you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Willette was the sales director at Malone Group, not in the same department, but she had been working in the design department for so many days, and Willette had not shown up, and no one knew what she was up to.

    She snuggled into his arms, enjoying the faint scent on his body, a cool fragrance.

    Jesse didn¡¯t push her away.

    As she was about to fall asleep, she heard Jesse speak, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, don¡¯t do it.¡±

    She murmured in agreement and fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept when she felt movement beside her, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it, she was just too tired, but she heard a muffled groan.

    What¡¯s going on?

    She opened her eyes, but couldn¡¯t see clearly in the darkness, and then reached out and realized that Jesse had sat up.

    ¡°Jesse, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She raised her hand to turn on the bedsidemp.

    When she saw Jesse, his face covered in sweat, she was taken aback.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re sweating so much and yourplexion is so bad!¡± Nydia took out a tissue and wiped his sweat.

    Jesse gritted his teeth and endured the pain, which must have been severe to make him in such pain.

    ¡°Call Vergil and have hime over.¡±

    Nydia immediately took out her phone and called Vergil, who was awakened from his sleep, ¡°Hello, Madame. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Come over, he looks like he¡¯s in a lot of pain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Vergil got up from bed.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia saw Jesse¡¯s furrowed brow and asked, ¡°Is it your leg that hurts?¡±

    ¡°Go back to your own room.¡± Jesse gritted his teeth and tried hard to endure the pain.

    His legs now felt like someone was holding dozens of needles and piercing them all at once. This kind of pain seemed to have returned to the time when his legs were first injured.

    ¡°Do you need to take painkillers?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t trust leaving him in this state and returning to her room.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go back to your room.¡± His speech was difficult.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you in this state, I¡¯ll stay here and wait for Vergil to arrive with you.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to see him like this.

    Sweat poured down his body like water and he seemed on the verge of copse.

    Nydia didn¡¯t dare ask to see his leg at this moment, so she could only apany him in silence, constantly wiping the sweat from his body with tissues.

    But suddenly, Jesse¡¯s leg cramped and he cried out in pain.

    Nydia immediately reached out to help him alleviate the pain, but as soon as her hand touched him, Jesse pushed her away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Her hand turned red and hurt.

    However, she only pinched the painful spot and said to him, ¡°I just wanted to help you relieve the pain.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Let me massage it for you. Maybe it will relieve some of the pain. Trust me this once.¡± She had been reading medical books and notes from Mr. ck, who had taught her how to massage injured legs, and she was confident in her abilities.

    But Jesse refused again.

    Seeing him like this, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jesse, what do you want? How long do you n to keep hiding from me? Do you n to never let me touch or see it?¡±

    ¡°Never? You¡¯re thinking too far ahead,¡± Jesse sneered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jesse¡¯s pain made his veins pop out, and even his temples throbbed. The pain drove his emotions, and all he could think of was destruction!

    Destroy everything, including his pain!

    But he struggled to restrain himself, enduring the pain and his emotions, which wasn¡¯t easy for him. ¡°Jesse, have you ever treated me as your wife? Can¡¯t you trust me?¡± She looked at him and asked, her eyes full of anger and disappointment.

    Looking at this woman in front of him, Jesse wished he could crush her and destroy everything with him! And then! His dry lips uttered cruel words, ¡°Trust you? Are you even worthy?¡±

 Chapter 258

    Nydia was stunned when she heard those words.

    ¡°Are you worthy?¡±

    Worthy?

    Nydia, you¡¯re not worthy!

    She took a deep breath, holding back the tears in her eyes, and said coldly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not worthy.¡±

    After speaking, she got up from the bed, changed her clothes from the closet, and opened the door to leave.

    At the moment she closed the door, Jesse clenched his fist and hit his leg hard.

    It seemed that this would make the pain go away a little.

    It seemed that this would make him feel better.

    Destructive thoughts were growing wildly in his mind. Nydia did the right thing by leaving, otherwise he didn¡¯t know what he would say or even do.

    Images of the past kept shing through his mind.

    Once, shortly after she gave birth to their children, she unintentionally saw his leg and was frightened.

    Her fear and disgust were deeply imprinted in his pupils.

    Ah!

    He hugged his head in pain.

    Then he pressed his leg hard.

    It hurts so much!

    His eyes gradually turned red.

    Nydia sat on the sofa in the living room, and not long after, Vergil came, followed by Vincent.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse?¡± Vincent and Vergil were both very anxious.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the room,¡± Nydia said, and they both rushed over.

    She didn¡¯t move and sat back on the sofa.

    After Vincent and Vergil went to the bedroom, they were shocked to see Jesse¡¯s condition and were grateful that Nydia was in the living room at this time and not in the bedroom.

    ¡°Hold him down!¡± Vincent said to Vergil.

    In fact, Vergil had already gone over and had pinned Jesse down when he said those words.

    ¡°Get off, get off!¡± Jesse struggled violently, looking extremely manic. His lips were covered in bite marks, and he had symptoms of convulsions.

    Vincent took out a sedative and injected it into Jesse.

    Vergil had considerable strength, but even facing Jesse¡¯s frenzy state, he had to use all his strength to barely hold him down. He was grateful that Jesse¡¯s legs were not working, otherwise he felt he would not be able to hold him down at all.

    After receiving a sedative injection, Jesse¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized and his eyelids became heavy. As he was about to lose consciousness, he whispered, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Madam is sitting in the living room,¡± Vergil replied.

    Only then did Jesse fall asleep.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Take him to the hospital. You guys are really reckless. How could you just give injections like that?¡± Vincent listened to Vergil on the way there and was so angry that if anything happened, it could lead to irreversible damage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Vergil picked up Jesse and walked out of the bedroom.

    When they arrived in the living room, Nydia was surprised to see the quiet Jesse. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°We gave him a sedative injection, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°If you ever notice his emotions are not good, stay away from him and don¡¯t approach him. Once he loses control, who knows what he will do,¡± Vincent reminded Nydia.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Her heart throbbed, making her back involuntarily arch.

    Then she immediately asked, ¡°Can Ie with you guys?¡± This was an opportunity.

    Vincent looked at Vergil, and Vergil looked at Vincent, both unable to make a decision.

    In the end, Vincent said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After they left, Nydia sat on the sofa for a long time. Jesse¡¯s words kept shing through her mind: Are you worthy?

 Chapter 259

    And he looked angry and pained.

    She couldn¡¯t me Jesse for this, it was all owed to him. She had caused him too much harm and psychological trauma before, and he probably couldn¡¯t fully trust her.

    She kept telling herself not to be sad, but tears kept falling uncontrobly. She wiped them away repeatedly with her hand, but in the end, she could only bury her face in her legs and cry softly.

    Try again.

    Maybe if she gave him more time, he could trust her again.

    He was like ice, but if she held it long enough, it would eventually melt.

    In fact, after being reborn, her memories of their rtionship, especially in the early years, were always very vague. Unless reminded, she could barely recall anything, and sometimes she didn¡¯t remember at all.

    But she felt there must be a reason why Jesse was so resistant to her touching or looking at his legs.

    She sent a message to Vergil:

    [If there¡¯s anything, please let me know in time, please.]

    When Vergil saw this message, he felt sad.

    He was very aware that the rtionship between the master and his wife had been getting better recently, and his wife didn¡¯t seem to dislike him as much as before. But there was still a faint suspicion in his heart that he couldn¡¯tpletely eliminate for the time being.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, how is the master¡¯s condition?¡± Vergil asked worriedly.

    Vincent didn¡¯t speak, just had a serious look on his face, which made Vergil very worried. He regretted taking Jesse to see that Traditional Chinese Doctor, but that doctor was really famous and had cured many difficult diseases. Who knew it would turn out like this?

    And it was just a few needles, how could it¡­

    Vergil fell into infinite self-me.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no problem,¡± Vincent finally spoke, exhaling a breath and rxing.

    ¡°No problem? Are you sure? Or has it not shown up yet?¡±

    ¡°For now, there¡¯s no problem, and from the data, it seems to be better than before.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Vergil went from feeling guilty to feeling fortunate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a bit more.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Vincent wondered if it really worked. If it did, he wouldn¡¯t stop Jesse from trying again.

    ¡°What else did the Traditional Chinese Doctor say?¡±

    ¡°We need to go back tomorrow for more acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Jesse woke up after five in the morning.

    Feeling bewildered about his surroundings, Jesse¡¯s memories slowly came back when he saw Vergil next to him. He touched Vergil, who immediately woke up.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake. Is there anything ufortable?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s my situation now?¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Last night, you suddenly had severe leg pain, so I called Dr. Waker toe over. He gave you a sedative and brought you to the hospital,¡± Vergil exined.

    Jesse lowered his head, remembering Nydia¡¯s expression when she left the bedroom.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Dr. Waker said your legs are fine, and ording to the examination data, they seem to have improved somewhat from before. He said we should go see a Traditional Chinese Doctor with him today,¡± Vergil added.

    ¡°What?¡± Jesse was somewhat incredulous because he really had no hope.

    ¡°When Dr. Wakeres, you can ask him,¡± Vergil said.

    Vincent appeared at the hospital at 8 am and had breakfast with Jesse before joining them to see the Traditional Chinese Doctor.

    Upon hearing about Jesse¡¯s situationst night, the Traditional Chinese Doctor frowned.

    ¡°These are the data I tested. Take a look. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me,¡± Vincent showed respect for the Traditional Chinese Doctor.

    The Traditional Chinese Doctor looked at the data and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand it very well, but the pain you experiencedst night was unexpected.¡±

    He checked Jesse¡¯s pulse and looked at his legs.

    ¡°Your situation is a bitplicated. After the needle was inserted yesterday, your meridians and qi were activated, which caused severe pain in your legs. However, this doesn¡¯t mean it can be cured. I need to be clear about this with you,¡± the Traditional Chinese Doctor exined.

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s better to do something than nothing. Maybe we canbine Western and Chinese medicine and create a miracle,¡± Vincent said.

    Jesse¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is that true? He couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeful.

 Chapter 260

    Vincent and the Traditional Chinese Doctor talked for a long time, exchanging experiences and working on a n together. However, it would still require many attempts before a solution could be found.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another shot today. If it hurts,e to me right away,¡± the Traditional Chinese Doctor said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While giving the shot, the doctor noticed Vincent¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit numb and prickly,¡± Vincent replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You need to maintain a calm mindset.¡±

    Vergil and Vincent both nced at Jesse. This was really difficult.

    ¡°You can still take the medicine I prescribed earlier,¡± the doctor said.

    After leaving the Traditional Chinese Doctor¡¯s office, they first sent Vincent back to the hospital before returning to the Pascall Vi. Upon arriving, Jesse didn¡¯t see Nydia.

    Vergil, being the personal assistant, had to have a keen eye at this point and immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s madam?¡±

    ¡°She went out,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°When did she leave?¡±

    ¡°Around eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t today Saturday? Thepany didn¡¯t work on weekends, so why did she go out?

    Jesse looked at his phone, but there was no message.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Molly ran over when she saw Jesse. ¡°Daddy, where did you go? Why aren¡¯t you and Mommy at home?¡±

    ¡°Daddy had some things to take care of. Do you know where Mommy went?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see Mommy when I woke up with my brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go y. Daddy needs to rest.¡±

    Vergil pushed Jesse back to the bedroom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check where madam went.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Please rest well, sir.¡±

    After Vergil left, he went to find out where Nydia had gone.

    She didn¡¯t go to work.

    She didn¡¯t go to the Malone Vi either.

    So where did she go?

    After several inquiries, Vergil finally found out and immediately reported back to Jesse.

    ¡°Sir, madam is at the restaurant.¡±

    Jesse was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that.

    ¡°Okay, you go back and rest.¡± Jesse was tired afterst night¡¯s ordeal.

    Vergil left the Pascall Vi.

    Jessey in bed for a long time without being able to sleep. Every time he closed his eyes, he would think of what happenedst night.

    He sighed and took out his phone, constantly opening and closing Nydia¡¯s chat box.

    He scrolled through Nydia¡¯s album of anime drawings and decided to learn about the process of making pillows.

    He then called the manager of thepany¡¯s purchasing department. When he told the manager what machines and materials he needed, the manager was confused and wondered why the CEO needed these machines.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are we going into home textiles, Mr. President?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s for my personal use.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and purchase them for you. When all of these things are ready, where should I put them?¡±

    ¡°Put them in my office.¡± Jesse had already learned about the process of making DIY pillows. For others who made pillows, the patterns were already pre-made, as printing on fabric was not a simple matter, especially if the pattern needed to be colorful.

    Jesse bought aplete set of equipment because he didn¡¯t want anyone to see this drawing! Thinking about this, he slowly fell asleep. When he woke up, he realized that Nydia had note home yet.

    He decided to take the initiative to find Nydia and hesitated between sending a message or making a phone call. He chose to make a phone call.

 Chapter 261

    The phone rang for a while before Nydia answered it.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Jesse could hear the detachment in her voice.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the restaurant. I thought I¡¯de over and see the renovations,¡± her voice was distant.

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    The conversation between the two sounded very stiff.

    After a moment of silence, Nydia answered, ¡°Later.¡±

    She still didn¡¯t know how to face him.

    Although she understood him and knew she shouldn¡¯t me him rationally, emotionally, she still had some difficulty expressing herself. She needed some time.

    Just like how he was trying hard to trust her, but when it came to crucial moments, he still couldn¡¯t control himself.

    The distance between them was not something that could be easily eliminated by just being yful.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Nydia still asked.

    ¡°Vincent said there¡¯s nothing wrong, and there are even some good signs,¡± he answered truthfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone after she finished talking.

    She just stood there for a while in a daze.

    When she was reborn, she was full of enthusiasm to dote on him, be good to him, and make up for him, but now¡­ she wondered how long she could continue to do so.

    ¡°Boss, can you move aside?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Nydia moved aside and watched the workers doing renovations.

    She ate a casual dinner and didn¡¯t return home until after 8 pm.

    ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re finally back! I missed you so much!¡± Molly was about to pounce on her, but Nydia moved away. ¡°No hugging, Mommy is covered in dust. I need to take a shower and change my clothes first.¡±

    Molly¡¯s mood improved when she saw Nydia¡¯s actions.

    She thought she had returned to her previous life.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Mommy, go take a shower. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± she said, and then made a heart gesture, making Nydia feel better.

    Jesse came out and met Nydia just as she entered the room. They looked at each other for a moment, and then Nydia went into the room without saying anything.

    Jesse suddenly clenched the handrail of the wheelchair, and his knuckles turned white.

    The two children huddled together and whispered.

    ¡°Brother, it scared me just now. I thought Mommy didn¡¯t love us again.¡± She patted her chest and said, feeling scared.

    Actually, Tavish was also worried just now.

    ¡°After Mommy finishes showering, you can talk to her and ask her to tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Molly asked, ¡°What about Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now. We don¡¯t know the situation yet. Like this.¡± Tavish whispered into Molly¡¯s ear, and Molly nodded continuously with a happy smile on her face. ¡°I got it!¡±

    When Nydia finished showering, Molly immediately went over and hugged her. ¡°Mommy, you smell so good, I love it!¡±

    ¡°Today Mommy went to see the restaurant renovation. When the restaurant is renovated, do you want Mommy to take you to y there?¡± She lifted Molly up and sat her on herp.

    ¡°Okay! If Mommy opens a restaurant, you¡¯ll earn a lot of money, and then¡­¡± Her eyes spun around, but she didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°And then what?¡± Nydia asked curiously.

    ¡°If Daddy isn¡¯t good, Mommy will divorce him and find a man who is even more handsome and obedient than Daddy!¡±

    Jesse was stunned.

    But Nydia was amused by Molly¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, Mommy will earn a lot of money, and when Molly grows up, I¡¯ll find you lots of handsome guys.¡±

    Then Molly turned her head and shouted at Tavish, ¡°Brother, you can still rely on me, in the future, I¡¯ll find you a beautiful woman!¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but rub Molly¡¯s face, which was soft and squishy, and felt really good. Molly tried hard to suck in her saliva and not let it flow out, but it still dripped down.

    As long as Mommy is happy, she¡¯s okay!

    Nydia took Molly and Tavish back to their room and told them stories to put them to sleep. When she came out of their room, she saw Jesse waiting for her outside the door.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    They spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 262

    Nydia smiled and waited for Jesse to speak, but he remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m tired today, I¡¯m going to bed,¡± he finally said.

    ¡°You should get some rest too,¡± Nydia replied before walking toward her bedroom. Jesse watched her leave, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say. He stood there motionless until Nydia had already entered her room.

    Nydia let out a sigh. The atmosphere was too awkward, and she knew she could ease it, but she didn¡¯t want to. She sat down at herputer desk and started drawing. The store had given her positive feedback on the design she drew for them earlier, so she proposed designing a pillow and seeing how well it would sell. The store owner agreed, thinking that Nydia was a promising artist they could coborate with.

    Designing a pillow required more effort than just drawing a single picture. This was good, as it gave her less time to overthink things. However, someone knocked on her door. Her first thought was that it was Jesse, but when the door opened, Tavish walked in.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to bed?¡± Nydia asked, surprised.

    ¡°Mommy, are you and Daddy fighting?¡± Tavish asked as he closed the door.

    Nydia was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long are you going to be fighting?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Nydia hadn¡¯t really thought about it. ¡°It probably won¡¯tst long, maybe tomorrow or the day after. I just need some time to adjust my mood. I can¡¯t expect Jesse to apologize to me, so I have to work on my own emotional management.¡±

    ¡°Can I know why you¡¯re fighting?¡± Tavish¡¯s clear eyes showed a hint of concern.

    Nydia thought for a moment about how to phrase her answer.

    Tavish is not Molly, he can¡¯t be dismissed as a child, and Nydia needs to answer him seriously.

    ¡°If Mommy doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, forget it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk about it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯splicated. You know Mommy did a lot of bad things before, so Daddy can¡¯t trust Mommy. Mommy is just sad, but not ming Daddy.¡±

    Tavish suddenly realized.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe Mommy before, but now I¡¯m starting to believe Mommy. I think Daddy will believe Mommy in a while too.¡±

    Nydia touched Tavish¡¯s face, ¡°Thank you, Tavish. Mommy was wrong before.¡±

    ¡°Before, me, Molly, and Daddy were all very sad. Now it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s turn to be sad, and we¡¯re even.¡± He smiled, revealing two neat rows of teeth, and his long eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not even, Mommy made you all sad for so long, and now Mommy is only sad for a short while.¡±

    Tavish sighed.

    ¡°When Mommy is sad, you don¡¯t cook us good food to eat. Mommy, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± After speaking, he touched his own stomach. ¡°Look, it¡¯s been a long time since we had Mommy¡¯s cooking, and I¡¯ve be skinny from hunger.¡±

    Pfft!

    Looking at Tavish¡¯s chubby belly, Nydia couldn¡¯t see where he was skinny at all.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy won¡¯t be sad anymore. Thank you, Tavish. Mommy will make you delicious food tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give Mommy a kiss as a reward.¡± Tavish was a bit shy when he said this, but he still leaned in and gave Nydia a kiss. ¡°Mommy, good night.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, good night!¡±

    Nydia touched her cheek, feeling her heart was warm, and all the sadness from before was smoothed out.

 Chapter 263

    Now Tavish would take the initiative tofort her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    But back then, Tavish had suggested that she divorce Jesse.

    Molly and Tavish were the two little angels sent by God to her.

    Instantly, she felt full of motivation.

    She had to work hard to protect her two children. If Jesse went bankrupt, she wouldn¡¯t want her family to end up on the streets.

    She worked until around midnight and then went to bed. Adequate sleep was also necessary.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Tavish¡¯s words had an effect, but she slept well that night. When she woke up in the morning, she felt refreshed and energetic, appearing at the breakfast table with a full spirit.

    She met Jesse¡¯s gaze in the air, but looked away first.

    Compared to her energetic state, Jesse¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t as good.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, do you have any ns today?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Jesse replied first.

    Nydia shook her head too.

    ¡°How about we go on a pic?¡± Molly suggested.

    A pic?

    In this hot weather?

    Who goes on a pic in the middle of summer?

    But she didn¡¯t want to spoil the child¡¯s excitement and agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, we can go on a pic. This is our first time, we used to envy our ssmates.¡±

    Her tone was so bitter.

    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go buy things outside, while Molly and Mommy prepare the food at home,¡± Tavish delegated the tasks.

    At this point, Jesse and Nydia exchanged a knowing look, guessing that the two little ones wanted to ease the atmosphere at home deliberately.

    Then Tavish, Jesse and Vergil went out together.

    There was arge supermarket nearby, which was convenient.

    ¡°Uncle Vergil, you go buy pic nkets and mosquito repellent over there,¡± Tavish told Vergil.

    ¡°Alright, just give me a call if you need anything,¡± Vergil replied.

    Tavish and Jesse were the only ones left to spend time together. Tavish was too small to push the wheelchair, but Jesse could control it himself in semi-automatic mode, which was both safe and convenient.

    Many people in the supermarket noticed the father and son, one big and one small, who looked like they were made from the same mold, and most importantly, they were very good-looking. Some people couldn¡¯t resist taking pictures secretly.

    ¡°Daddy, do you think we should apologize when we do something wrong?¡± Tavish asked Jesse as he put things into the small shopping cart.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Jesse looked at Tavish with a ¡°I see through you¡± expression.

    ¡°I have a good female ssmate who I like to y with, but I made her angry and she stopped talking to me. I don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°Daddy, do you think it¡¯s embarrassing to apologize first?¡± Tavish looked at Jesse with big eyes, making Jesse speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s important to apologize when you do something wrong. Apologizing takes courage, and it¡¯s not embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow to apologize to her. She¡¯s been ignoring me, and it makes me sad. Normally, if it¡¯s just a regr friend, I would let it go, but she¡¯s important to me, so I¡¯ll apologize.¡±

    When Tavish said this, he nced at Jesse¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Do you like that female ssmate?¡± Jesse asked.

    Tavish was embarrassed, but nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not embarrassing to apologize to someone you like, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse felt like he was being hinted at.

    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s buy some candy.¡± Tavish selected several kinds of candy and put them into the small shopping cart. ¡°When you¡¯re unhappy, eating candy will make you happy.¡±

    ¡°Bring that female ssmate home to y with you another day,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What?¡± Tavish was dumbfounded and stood there motionless, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 264

    ¡°Can¡¯t you bring your favorite ssmate home?¡± Jesse looked at Tavish with a ¡°sincere¡± face.

    ¡°I have to ask her. She may not want toe.¡± Tavish felt troubled.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te, it must be because your apology isn¡¯t sincere enough.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After that, Tavish seemed listless, with his mind full of inviting that female ssmate to his home. Where could he find a ssmate he liked so much?

    ¡°Master Tavish, are you okay?¡± Vergil noticed his abnormality.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Vergil. Have you finished shopping? Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sir, do you need anything else?¡±

    Jesse thought for a moment and said, ¡°Buy two bouquets of flowers, one to put at home and one to take out for a pic.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vergil went to buy flowers again. However, he was a bit hesitant when he got to the flower shop. What kind of flowers should be ced at home and what kind of flowers should be taken out for a pic?

    ¡°Young man, buying flowers for your girlfriend?¡±

    Vergil was about to refute, but then he thought that if these flowers were given to Madame in the name of the master, would it not be a good idea?

    ¡°Help me choose the kind that girls like, arge bouquet, and another bouquet that looks good for a pic.¡±

    The owner immediately prepared them. After it was done, Vergil was very satisfied.

    The bouquet for madam was abination of white roses and a few pink roses, decorated with stars. It looked very beautiful. The other bouquet was abination of sunflowers and daisies, very summery.

    Jesse saw the flowers he was holding and was somewhat satisfied.

    After getting in the car, Vergil handed the flowers to Jesse. ¡°Sir, you have to hold these flowers, or they might get damaged.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t refuse.

    Tavish thought the flowers were quite beautiful and decided to give them to mommy. Mommy should like them.

    After returning home, Tavish rushed in first and pulled Nydia out of the kitchen. ¡°Mommy,e and take a look at what we bought.¡±

    As soon as she came out, she saw Jesse holding arge bouquet of roses.

    ¡°Madam, master bought you a bouquet of flowers,¡± Vergil said immediately.

    If it were usual, Jesse would definitely not admit it.

    Just as Nydia was waiting for him to argue, he handed her the flowers and said, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Nydia was immediately thrilled.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Tavish nudged Nydia gently.

    ¡°Thank you, I love it,¡± Nydia finally reacted and walked over to hug the flowers in her arms.

    The pink and white roses were very beautiful, but being held in Nydia¡¯s arms did not diminish her beauty at all. She was more delicate than the flowers, especially at this moment.

    ¡°Uncle Vergil, take a picture of Mommy,¡± Tavish reminded Vergil.

    He was exhausted. Why were adults so dumb and needed him to remind them of everything?

    Vergil immediately took out his phone and took a photo of Nydia, sent it to Jesse with the message, [Deleted].

    Jesse nced at his phone and thought Vergil was doing a good job, and gave him an appreciative look.

    ¡°Let me put the flowers in a vase.¡±

    Nydia put the flowers in a vase, adding a touch of pink and white to the home.

    ¡°You guys wait, it will be ready in about twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She went back to the kitchen, still followed by Molly.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy gave you flowers, are you still mad?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not mad anymore.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Molly pped her hands happily.

    Nydia sighed. This was the first time she had received flowers from Jesse, and it was his apology. After all, it was difficult to hear him apologize in person, but as long as he had the intention, it was enough.

    She finished the remaining tasks, put them in lunch boxes, and then walked out with Molly, carrying several bags.

    ¡°Okay, we can go now.¡±

    ¡°No rush, you guys go pack some clothes. We¡¯ll stay at the resort tonight,¡± Jesse said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    This not only shocked Nydia, but also the two children. They were only going on a pic, but how did it turn into a resort trip?

    ¡°Daddy, we have to go to school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I have to work too.¡±

    ¡°Take a day off.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Nydia and her two children exchanged a nce.

    Which is more important, going out for a family outing or going to school and work?

    Clearly the former!

    The two children happily went back to their bedroom to pack up their things.

    Nydia also went to pack up her things.

    Even though it was only for one night, she still needed to tidy up a bit.

    While she was packing, she heard some noise behind her and turned around to see Jesseing in.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pack?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help youter,¡± he said.

    Nydia paused and looked at Jesse.

    ¡°About that night, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.

    Seeing Nydia¡¯s surprised expression, Jesse was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to apologize.¡±

    ¡°I did something wrong, so naturally I should apologize.¡±

    Actually, Nydia wanted to ask him what he did wrong.

    But if she did, it might make the atmosphere awkward again.

    Since he had apologized, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hold it against him.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll reluctantly forgive you,¡± she said with a smile, instantly dispelling the gloom that had been hanging over Jesse for the past two days.

    She packed up her own things, not using a suitcase, but arge bag to pack up her nightgown and clothes for tomorrow, as well as skincare and makeup removal products that she would need.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go to your room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them entered the room, Nydia was actually a bit unsure how to pack up since she had never packed up for Jesse before.

    ¡°You can pack as you wish, and if there¡¯s anything you need to add, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She took out his pajamas and folded them neatly. Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on her fingers and noticed that she wasn¡¯t wearing a ring. She always wore her wedding ring while at home. He opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out his own ring to put it on. Nydia didn¡¯t notice his action and was focused on packing his things. He watched her silently, his eyes filled with tenderness.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Tomorrow, wear something casual,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°These are your skincare products. Let me pack them for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Pack these medicines too.¡± Jesse handed Nydia his medicine, which included some for calming, pain relief, and Traditional Chinese Medicine prescribed by a doctor.

    When Nydia received the medicine, her gaze fell on his fingers. He was wearing a wedding ring on his slender fingers. She was stunned because she didn¡¯t remember seeing it before. At least she didn¡¯t recall seeing it when he gave her flowers. She nced at him, but he seemed calm.

    This man always teased her with details that made her heart skip a beat. Looking at her own bare fingers, she felt uneasy.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, we finished packing,¡± said Molly and Tavish as they came over, each dragging a small suitcase.

    ¡°Everything is packed? Nothing left behind?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Brother checked for me, so nothing is left behind. He¡¯s very responsible, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± said Molly, expressing her trust in Tavish.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, have you made up?¡± Molly asked with a smile.

    Jesse and Nydia felt embarrassed, but Jesse answered, ¡°We made up. Sorry to have worried you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. But to prove that you two made up, give each other a kiss,¡± Molly said with a smile.

 Chapter 266

    Jesse and Nydia were stunned. They never expected the little one to make such a request.

    ¡°Are you not willing to kiss because you haven¡¯t made up? Are you lying to us?¡± Molly said, covering her heart with sadness. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sad. Dad and Mom were lying to us.¡±

    She started to sob.

    ¡°Are they getting divorced? Are we going to be separated? Brother, are you going to choose Dad or Mom?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± This acting was quiteprehensive.

    Nydia walked over and squatted in front of Jesse. ¡°Mr. Pascall, let¡¯s kiss for the sake of your precious daughter not being upset.¡±

    Jesse hugged her and kissed her on the lips.

    They heard a ¡°click¡± sound.

    Nydia turned her head and saw Tavish holding a Proid camera. The photo they just took had alreadye out.

    ¡°Take it as a souvenir, no need to thank me.¡± Tavish handed her the photo and immediately pulled Molly out.

    The Proid photo was quite gentle. In the picture, Nydia had her eyes closed, while Jesse¡¯s eyes were notpletely closed, just lowered, and the two were kissing.

    Just by looking at the photo, it seemed very beautiful.

    ¡°Put it here.¡± Nydia ced the photo on his bedside table.

    They walked out of the bedroom together.

    This time, Vergil and Julia went to the resort together.

    The two little ones were very happy all the way, but the resort was a bit far away and it took them an hour and a half to drive.

    The resort had argewn that could be used for pics.

    They spread out the pic nket, put out all the food, and took photos.

    ¡°Madame, how about these flowers? The photo effect is super good, right?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°Well, not bad.¡±

    ¡°I picked them. Can I eat more of the food you madeter?¡±

    Vergil¡¯s ttering expression made Nydia amused.

    ¡°Think about your attitude towards me before, and look at yourself now.¡±

    ¡°Madame, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll always be like this from now on.¡±

    For a mouthful of food, he gave up his disgrace. After all, isn¡¯t life all about eating?

    They prepared the food in a hurry this morning, so there wasn¡¯t much of it. Many things were just bought at the supermarket to make up the numbers.

    ¡°If wee out for a pic next time, we should prepare the ingredients on the first day and get up early to make them. Then we¡¯ll have a lot more food.¡±

    ¡°Madame, we already have a lot.¡± Julia looked at the abundant food and drinks and thought herdy was amazing to have made so much in such a short amount of time. There were cream puffs, sandwiches, egg tarts, salted chicken wings, Orleans-style grilled wings, honey butter french fries¡­

    For the main course, there was fried rice, pasta, rice balls¡­ and various drinks and desserts.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    If Nydia had more time, there would be even more variety that could make headlines.

    ¡°Everyone must be hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    It was already half past twelve and everyone was starving.

    Molly and Tavish didn¡¯t hesitate and grabbed the chicken wings to eat. They even reached for the french fries with their mouths still full, afraid they might miss out if they were too slow.

    When Tavish went to get the Orleans-style grilled wings, his hand identally touched Vergil¡¯s.

    ¡°Master Tavish, please go ahead and take it,¡± Vergil held back, not wanting to grab it from Master Tavish.

    Tavish didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately grabbed thest grilled wing.

 Chapter 267

    After he finished eating, he took his Proid camera and started taking pictures of everyone, focusing on Nydia, Jesse, and Molly!

    Once everyone was full, they gave the ce to Nydia and Jesse to spend time alone. Sitting on the ground was a bit difficult for Jesse, as his legs couldn¡¯t bend freely, and he didn¡¯t want to sit with straight legs. So in the beginning, he sat in his wheelchair. When the crowd dispersed, and only Nydia was left, she helped him sit on the ground.

    ¡°Sit tight, I¡¯ll take some pictures of you,¡± Nydia said, taking out her phone.

    Jesse didn¡¯t like taking pictures, but he didn¡¯t dare refuse Nydia now, fearing she might get angry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to smile. Just rx, I¡¯ll take candid shots,¡± she said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    After taking a few candid shots, Nydia thought they all looked good since Jesse was naturally handsome. She handed him a daisy and asked him to tilt his head down and close his eyes, cing the daisy on his nose.

    Snap.

    It was a gentle photo, and it was undoubtedly one of Jesse¡¯s rare photos. However, she didn¡¯t notice that Tavish had taken a Proid of them.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡± Molly ran over with the photo. ¡°Look, Brother took this picture of you. It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Nydia was stunned when she saw the photo. In the picture, she was crouching to take a photo of Jesse, and he was closing his eyes gently, like a quiet and handsome man.

    ¡°Thank you, Tavish,¡± she said, liking the photo very much.

    ¡°Mommy, I made this flower crown for you. Try it on and see if it fits,¡± Molly said, holding a flower crown in her other hand. It had several beautiful flowers on it.

    ¡°Molly, you¡¯re so talented. You can even make flower crowns?¡± Nydia eximed.

    ¡°Julia¡¯s mum taught me. Try it on quickly, Mommy,¡± Molly urged.

    Nydia put it on, and Molly¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Mommy looks like a flower fairy! Brother, take a picture of Mommy.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s gaze softened as he watched Nydia and the two children y. His legs still had hope, and he could run and y with them in the future. The two kids were having a great time at the resort.

    For the past four years, it had been rare for the whole family to go on vacation together. It was still fresh for all of them.

    Dinner was at the resort¡¯s restaurant, and they headed there together.

    They didn¡¯t choose a private room, but instead sat down at a long table in the restaurant¡¯s hall.

    The dishes in the restaurant were very distinctive, and each dish was for one person, so there was no need to worry about not being able to reach the dishes on the long table.

    ¡°Mommy, this one is delicious,¡± Molly ate a bamboo shoot dish, ¡°this one is also delicious,¡± fish jelly.

    Indeed, there were several dishes with very good taste, and Nydia thought of trying to make them herself when she returned.

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came into her ear.

    She looked up and was stunned.

    Willette and Jasper walked in hand in hand, Willette¡¯s face was smiling, and the two of them looked very intimate.

    When Willette met Nydia¡¯s gaze, she suddenly let go of Jasper¡¯s hand, and coldly asked, ¡°What are you doing grabbing my hand? Let me tell you, I came here to talk about cooperation with you. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    After speaking, she immediately smiled at Nydia, ¡°Nydia, what are you doing here too?¡±

    At this point, Molly shouted, ¡°Aunt Willette, did you change boyfriends?¡±

    Suddenly, it was quiet!

    ¡°Molly, no, this is Aunt Willette¡¯s business partner. We came out to discuss work,¡± Willette exined immediately.

    Anyone with insight wouldn¡¯t ask such a direct question, but Molly was a child.

    ¡°Mommy, do you have to hold hands when you talk about work?¡± Molly asked innocently.

    Nydia appeased Molly, ¡°Molly, you eat first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then Mommy, you have to tell me the answerter,¡± Molly said naively.

    Willette was stunned.

    ¡°The child is talking nonsense, sister, don¡¯t mind,¡± Nydiaughed awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jasper and I came out to talk about cooperation. He thinks this resort is good, so he came to take a look,¡± Willette exined.

    Then Tavish added, ¡°Daddy, is this uncle richer than Uncle Bary?¡±

 Chapter 268

    Willette¡¯s face stiffened again, just as she was about to speak, Jasper interrupted her. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m definitely richer than Bary!¡± Jasper said proudly.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± Tavish greeted politely.

    Jasper immediately had a good impression of Tavish and thought he had good taste. Then he impulsively said to Jesse, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m treating you to dinner tonight. It¡¯s fate that we can meet here.¡±

    Free dinner just because of one sentence from Tavish? Why not!

    Willette was furious and thought Jasper was an idiot! Why did she agree toe to the resort with him!

    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you bothe and eat with us? Waiter, please add two seats,¡± Nydia warmly invited. They could save money, but the dinner was not cheap.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your two children are so beautiful and clever. I really want two children like them,¡± Jasper said, looking at Willette again.

    Willette: No, you don¡¯t want that!

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz wants to get married and have children?¡± Jesse asked, unusually initiating the conversation.

    ¡°Yes, I have always wanted to, but seeing you makes me want it even more.¡±

    ¡°With your condition, it is easy to get married.

    ¡°I want to marry the woman I like.¡± Jasper said with a loving look at Willette. Willette nced at the fork in her hand and thought about poking out his eyes.

    She regretted following Jasper to this ce again!

    ¡°Actually, someone like my sister is really great, but unfortunately, she¡¯s already engaged,¡± Nydia said with some regret.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Willette didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? Did you break off the engagement?¡± Nydia asked.

    Willette almost spewed out blood.

    ¡°No, what I mean is, don¡¯t joke about me and Mr. Ruiz. It¡¯s not good,¡± Willette exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister, I didn¡¯t mean to. Don¡¯t be angry. I just thought you and Mr. Ruiz looked good together. I won¡¯t say it again, I won¡¯t say it again,¡± Nydia said.

    Jasper had a big smile on his face, while Willette had a dark cloud over her head!

    Then the idiot Jasper asked Tavish proudly, ¡°Who do you think is better looking, me or Bary?¡±

    Tavish thought about it seriously and grinned before answering, ¡°You are better looking.¡±

    Jasper was very happy. He looked at himself and then said to Tavish, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you today, so how about I look for a gift suitable for kidster?¡±

    Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle, but you don¡¯t have to be polite. I¡¯m telling the truth. If only I have a gift and my sister doesn¡¯t, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± Nydia was touched but declined the offer.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will also give your sister a gift.¡±

    Molly immediately raised her cup and said to Jasper, ¡°You look handsome and generous, you must be able to get a beauty!¡± She was very good at speaking positively.

    Jasper said with a smile, ¡°I will give you two gifts.¡±

    Before Molly could speak, he continued, ¡°Your brother too!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± God of wealth?!

    Did hee out today just to do good deeds?

    Willette wanted to press Jasper into the dish. She changed the subject, fearing that Jasper would be too pleased and would end up giving away houses and cars.

    After finishing the meal, Jasper went to pay the bill. When he saw the bill, he felt a bit heartbroken, but also felt it was worth it. He went to the resort¡¯s gift management office to look for suitable gifts for the two children.

    Willette called Nydia aside to talk to her.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t misunderstand. Jasper and I really came here to talk about work.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nydia said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Did you misunderstand?

 Chapter 269

    This is so embarrassing for me!

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly Jasper, he always says random things, and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. Can I really not trust you? You and Bary have been together for so many years, your feelings are undoubtedly strong. Jasper likes you, and you can¡¯t do anything about that. But the main thing is that sis, you¡¯re just too charming.¡±

    Willette smiled, but then became serious. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell Bary about this.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a bbermouth.¡±

    But if I don¡¯t say anything, won¡¯t the people at the resort talk about it? So many eyes have seen it.

    ¡°Why did your whole familye out?¡±

    ¡°The two kids wanted to y, so we came out. Now I have to repair my rtionship with Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Even if you repair it, don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing. Do you n on spending the rest of your life with a good-for-nothing?¡± Willette said seriously.

    The term ¡°good-for-nothing¡± stabbed Nydia¡¯s heart deeply. She clenched her fists, and the pain of her nails digging into her palms prevented her from confronting Willette.

    She suddenly wanted Willette to experience what it¡¯s like to be a good-for-nothing, to see if she could still say those words.

    In her past life, Willette disfigured her. In this life, she wants Willette to suffer the pain she and Jesse went through!

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°I heard you, I know.¡±

    Molly called for Nydia from afar, and Nydia could only apologize to Willette and walk away.

    She and Jesse took their two children to see the show.

    The resort has a show at night, with a variety of programs.

    Willette watched them leave and regretteding here again. She can¡¯t let Bary know about this because he¡¯s already preparing for their wedding. She¡¯s going to marry Bary, and although Jasper is not bad, he¡¯s still not qualified.

    Willette left the resort hastily and did not sleep with Jasper that night.

    Jesse¡¯s family returned to their room after the show.

    The resort¡¯s manager brought gifts to them.

    ¡°This is from Mr. Ruiz, these two are for the younger sister, and this one is for the older brother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, beautifuldy!¡± Molly sweetly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I hope you like it.¡±

    Molly¡¯s gift was a small handbag and a bracelet, which together were worth around thirty to fifty thousand.

    Tavish¡¯s gift was a remote-controlled race car and a watch for kids, which were about the same price.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The two children happily returned to their room with their gifts. They shared a room with Julia, while Nydia and Jesse shared another room.

    ¡°Jasper is quite generous,¡± Nydiaughed. He must have spent over a hundred thousand on them this trip.

    Just because they said a few nice words?

    No wonder Willette wouldn¡¯t marry him. He¡¯s too wasteful.

    ¡°The Ruiz family is wealthy. A hundred thousand is nothing,¡± Jesse said casually, without any emotion in his voice.

    ¡°Willette seems to have left the resort.¡±

    ¡°If she saw us, she definitely won¡¯t stay here,¡± Nydia said.

    If she did stay here, even if nothing happened, it would still look like something did.

    ¡°So Jasper is at a loss. He should have been able to sleep with Willette tonight,¡± Nydia said, surprised that Willette and Jasper were so daring.

    In that case, have the two of them slept together before?

    ¡°You seem to care a lot,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°No, what do I care?¡± Nydia replied, exasperated.

    ¡°Who do you think is more handsome, Jasper or Bary?¡± Jesse suddenly asked.

 Chapter 270

    Nydia was a bit stunned and didn¡¯t react at first. ¡°Are they handsome?¡±

    Jesse was also caught off guard by her answer. He asked in a daze, ¡°Aren¡¯t they handsome?¡±

    ¡°After seeing you, who would still think they are handsome?¡± Nydia said with a matter-of-fact tone that left Jesse bewildered. Didn¡¯t Nydia used to think Bary was the most handsome man in the world?

    Nydia added, ¡°I need to take a shower. Do you want to go first or should I?¡±

    She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The bathroom here might not be safe for you¡­¡±

    But she knew Jesse wouldn¡¯t befortable without taking a shower. After some thought, Jesse said, ¡°Help me to the bathtub. I will let you know when I¡¯m done, and you cane in and help me out.¡±

    Nydia was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you mind?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to mind? It¡¯s just a small gesture.¡± Nydia mimicked Jesse¡¯s tone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Jesse smiled faintly, and a yful glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you put things in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia ced everything Jesse needed in the bathroom, including a foldable support bar that he could use to help himself out of the tub. Not every ce was equipped with the necessary equipment for him to move around.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw that Jesse had taken off his shirt and was standing by the table, looking a bit strained. But her attention was all on his upper body.

    His muscles were smooth and well-defined, not bulky and abrupt, giving his upper body a lean and powerful look. He even had six-pack abs, with the lower two abs half-exposed and alluring.

    Her gaze was direct and intense, making Jesse embarrassed. ¡°The Traditional Chinese Doctor gave me some acupuncture these past few days, so I can¡¯t exert as much force in my legs,¡± he exined.

    ¡°How can you still not have any strength after receiving acupuncture?¡± Nydia found it strange. She remembered when she was a child and Mr. ck gave someone acupuncture. The person who couldn¡¯t walk was able to stand up after a few needles.

    ¡°The traditional Chinese doctor said it¡¯s a process. After a few more treatments, it will get better. Vincent also checked my leg and said it hasn¡¯t worsened,¡± said Jesse.

    Nydia nodded, thinking that perhaps every doctor had different treatment methods. Nevertheless, she was happy that Jesse was willing to share these things with her.

    She helped him inside and had him sit in the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside. If you need anything, just call me,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Standing outside, Nydia thought about what Jesse had just said. She wanted to call Mr. ck and ask him about Jesse¡¯s condition. After about fifteen minutes, Jesse¡¯s voice came from inside the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m okay now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle in.¡±

    When she entered, she saw that he had changed into a clean pair of pants but still wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt. Water droplets were even rolling down his body, causing her to unconsciously lick her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± Jesse said hoarsely.

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Nydia walked over and helped him up, and his body heat immediately enveloped her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jesse¡¯s skin was slightly flushing, not just his face but his entire upper body.

    Who would have thought that the sophisticated and refined Jesse could be so innocent.

    Nydia helped him onto the bed. As she was getting up, she slipped and fell on top of Jesse, her lips brushing past his. Jesse felt his mind go nk.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± Nydia didn¡¯t expect things to be so coincidental.

    Seeing how blushing she was, Jesse awkwardly turned his face away and pulled the nket up to cover his body. ¡°You should go take a shower!¡±

    Nydia immediately took her things and went into the bathroom.

    The bathroom¡¯s ss door was frosted, and he couldn¡¯t see Nydia¡¯s figure clearly, but he could see the blurry silhouette.

 Chapter 271

    He suddenly felt his mouth dry and his mind shed back to the scene just now.

    He forced himself to calm down and picked up his phone to read the news, but what his eyes saw waspletely different from what was floating in his mind. He didn¡¯t even swipe his phone for a minute.

    Until¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my shower,¡± Nydia said.

    He turned his head and just one look made all his blood rush.

    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Nydia came close to him, still wet with water, the scent of body wash and lotion mixed together like a spell that crawled into his nose.

    Jesse was like a persecuted innocent boy, constantly moving away.

    ¡°Go change into your pajamas,¡± his voice was hoarse and almost inaudible, his Adam¡¯s apple constantly bobbing up and down.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I only brought this one with me today,¡± Nydia giggled in his ear.

    She kept getting closer to him.

    He kept moving away.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, if you move any further, you¡¯ll fall off,¡± she kindly reminded him.

    Each of her giggles was like a drumbeat hitting his heart. Every beat made him move forward faster, and he was already exhausted from the struggle.

    She whispered sweet nothings in his ear, with gentle and warm breath.

    Jesse felt all his blood rush to his head, his ears instantly turning red. He held onto the sheets tightly, not letting Nydia see his abnormality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± He pushed her away.

    ¡°What am I messing around with? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± She was nowpletely clinging onto him.

    He felt like he was going crazy!

    He wanted to gopletely insane!

    But!

    ¡°You go sleep with the kids,¡± Jesse squeezed out these words from his throat.

    Nydia was stunned. She had tried so hard, and he¡­ was he still a human being?!

    Seeing Nydia¡¯s expression, Jesse felt guilty. ¡°I can¡¯t use my legs right now, so the experience won¡¯t be good,¡± he said, trying to exin himself.

    Nydia was shocked and it took her a while to realize that Jesse was trying to exin. He had exined himself twice in one night, was this still the same Jesse?

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea for me to go to the kids¡¯ room like this,¡± she pointed at herself.

    Damn! Jesse was sweating! This woman was doing it on purpose!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear your clothes, but I¡¯ll still sleep with you. I promise not to tease you,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Wearing my clothes is teasing me!

    Jessie thought, but he was too tired to be angry. He tried to suppress his fatigue.

    Nydia found one of Jesse¡¯s shirts and was about to change when she heard Jesse¡¯s hoarse voice, angry, ¡°Go to the bathroom to change!¡±

    Ohe on!

    But she thought that if she kept teasing him, Jesse might have a nosebleed, so she decided not to make things difficult for him anymore.

    She went to the bathroom to put on Jesse¡¯s shirt. The length of the shirt covered her buttocks and reached her thighs, which she thought was better than her own nightgown.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    But!

    When she walked out, Jesse still felt hot in his nose, as if something was about to burst out.

    ¡°Is this still not okay?¡± Nydia saw Jesse turn his head away again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do this, you turn off the lights,¡± Jesse¡¯s mind was full of his clothes rubbing against her body, and it felt like his own body was rubbing against her repeatedly.

 Chapter 272

    As Nydia approached him, Jesse¡¯s body trembled and he unconsciously moved to the side.

    ¡°You can sleep over there.¡±

    ¡°Am I a demon? Are you that afraid of me?¡± Nydia said with a wry smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re an elf! Scarier than a demon.¡±

    Nydia chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Okay, can I sleep here on the side, Mr. Stiff?¡±

    Yes, Jesse stiffened again.

    Nydia fell asleep quickly, but Jesse couldn¡¯t sleep. With someone sleeping next to him, he couldn¡¯t toss and turn and could only try to maintain one position. Various images flooded his mind, and he tried to calm himself down, but soon he thought of them again. It was driving him crazy, and he felt like he was going to break down if he continued like this.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Jesse finally fell asleep.

    He was woken up in the morning by Molly.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Stiff.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She¡¯s mocking me!

    He had to get his leg treated or he would suffer like this again in the future!

    They had lunch on the resort side before returning home. On the way back, Molly said they should go on family trips more often.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, no matter how busy you are in the future, you have toe out and y with me and Tavish. It¡¯s your responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we know,¡± Nydia promised. She had already nned to make it up to Molly and Tavish, so she didn¡¯t see any problem with it. Jesse also didn¡¯t see any problem, except that he couldn¡¯t let Nydia tease him like that again next time. It was too ufortable!

    The dinner at home was cooked by two chefs, but before they could eat, an unexpected guest arrived.

    ¡°Sorry to drop by all of a sudden and disturb you,¡± Sara said with a smile to Nydia and Jesse.

    ¡°If you know you¡¯re disturbing us, then why did youe?¡± Nydia retorted without hesitation. Sara didn¡¯t expect Nydia¡¯s hostility towards her to be so obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jesse¡¯s doctor, and I have an obligation to know about his condition,¡± Sara said in a calm, cold voice.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think you were his homeroom teacher, always making home visits,¡± Nydia replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t speak in such a passive-aggressive tone!¡± Sara felt that Nydia was being unreasonable and speaking in a strange tone.

    Nydia smiled, ¡°This is just my way of speaking. Sorry to have bothered you.¡±

    At that moment, it was time for dinner at the Pascall Vi.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you came at this time, Dr. Duncan, to have dinner at our house?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that the Pascall Vi¡¯s chef makes delicious food, and I wanted to try it tonight,¡± Sara replied without reservation. Since Nydia was being impolite, Sara saw no reason to be polite.

    The chef was taken aback by their praise, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare to take suchpliments!¡±

    Jesse had remained silent throughout the exchange, showing no signs of embarrassment.

    Everyone sat down at the dining table. Usually, Molly would be a bit rowdy during meals, but she was quiet today, either because she was tired from ying or because there were others present.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    The atmosphere was slightly awkward. Sara ate with ease, following the motto of ¡°if I¡¯m not awkward, then it¡¯s others who are!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, your family¡¯s chef is really good,¡± Saraplimented, having eaten nearly half a bowl of rice. ¡°I want toe over for meals from now on.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    ¡°If you like the food this much, you can take the chef with you,¡± he said. There was no need toe and eat.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t need to hire a chef for my family. I¡¯ll juste over asionally for meals,¡± Sara replied.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

 Chapter 273

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a psychiatrist?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you analyze Jesse¡¯s inner thoughts expressed in his words just now?¡±

    Before Sara could say anything, Nydia continued, ¡°If you analyze it wrongly, it means you¡¯re not fit to be his doctor. And if you didn¡¯t analyze it, then you¡¯re not a qualified psychiatrist.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t usually specte on what others mean during my off-hours. It¡¯s disrespectful to others.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. So that¡¯s disrespectful. I thought it was just a matter of social graces.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± No wonder Nydia bullied Jesse so badly with her sharp tongue!

    It¡¯s a battlefield without smoke!

    Molly and Tavish wisely didn¡¯t interrupt. They thought Mommy had won for the time being.

    After dinner, Sara suggested talking to Jesse alone.

    ¡°Is there anything that I, Mrs. Pascall, can¡¯t hear?¡± Nydia was not shy at all.

    For women who have feelings for her man, they must be nipped in the bud!

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, please don¡¯t meddle. Patients have their own privacy, even if you were his mother, you can¡¯t listen!¡± Sara was angry.

    Did she just say she¡¯s Jesse¡¯s mother?

    Well, okay then!

    Nydia took a deep breath, patted Jesse¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Do you want Mommy to apany you, my good son?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia, are you being polite?!

    Sara was already fed up with Nydia¡¯s behavior, and since Jesse didn¡¯t refuse Nydia¡¯s eavesdropping, the three of them went to the small garden together.

    ¡°You two talk, don¡¯t mind me. Treat me like a breathing statue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Then you should close your piercing eyes!

    Jesse felt that Nydia was a bit asking for a beating tonight. But he found it amusing.

    ¡°Have you been taking your medicine on time recently?¡± Sara decided not to bother with Nydia. She thought she was too ssy to argue with someone as uncivilized as Nydia.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This surprised Sara, as Jesse hadn¡¯t been taking his medicine properly before.

    ¡°Have you been experiencing strong emotional fluctuations recently? Have there been times when your emotions were particrly intense? And have you been troubled by anything recently?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. Thank you foring over specifically this time, I¡¯ve been doing better recently. I¡¯lle to you if I have any problems.¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was gentle, which annoyed Nydia who was listening nearby.

    Sara¡¯s face seemed disappointed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new medicine that¡¯se out that could help with your condition. I brought it with me, you can try it.¡±

    She took out the medicine from her bag and handed it to Jesse.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Both bottles of medicine hadbels in foreignnguage, so they were probably from overseas.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re doing better now, I¡¯ll be on my way. I¡¯lle by next time I have some free time.¡±

    ¡°How could I let youe all the way here? When I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll go to you myself.¡±

    Sara¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but she still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She got up and said goodbye. Nydia went to see her off.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you should pay more attention to his condition on a daily basis, and be less stimting. Be gentle and don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Sara looked like a gentledy, but was actually quite sharp-tongued.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving a suggestion. Can¡¯t you be less sharp-tongued? Jesse¡¯s illness¡­¡±

    Nydia immediately frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Can you please address my husband as Mr. Pascall? You¡¯re a doctor, don¡¯t bring personal feelings into it. And have you ever thought about why I¡¯m being sharp-tongued with you? Or are you pretending not to know on purpose?¡±

    ¡°So what? You¡¯re not good enough for Jesse!¡± Sara replied bluntly with a stern face.

 Chapter 274

    Nydiaughed when she heard that.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good enough but you? Such an arrogant tone,¡± she said.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you so rude!¡± Sara frowned.

    ¡°¡­¡± A shrew! She really is a shrew!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t linger at my house, and don¡¯t think abouting to mooch off me in the future. Don¡¯t use your identity as a doctor to do third-party things, okay? I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Nydia made herself clear, leaving Sara with a constantly changing expression.

    ¡°Okay, just go. I won¡¯t see you off.¡± She turned and walked away, ignoring Sara¡¯s expression.

    Back at home, she didn¡¯t even look at Jesse and just walked away.

    Jesse looked innocent, it had nothing to do with him.

    He could only knock on Nydia¡¯s door.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here!¡±

    Jesseughed and opened the door.

    ¡°Sara and I have a purely doctor-patient rtionship,¡± he exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, not her,¡± Nydia said, looking up at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s her, I can¡¯t stop her thoughts. But you see, I haven¡¯t been going recently, have I?¡±

    ¡°You spoke to her so gently just now, but when you talk to me, you know how to fight back and use your tongue!¡± Nydia was angry!

    No contrast, no hurt.

    ¡°She¡¯s a guest. At least we should have basic manners,¡± he said.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡±

    Oh my god!

    She was being flirted with!

    ¡°Say it again!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife!¡±

    ¡°No, use the tone and voice from before.¡±

    Jesse repeated it twice more, but Nydia felt that it wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Never mind, this proves that the emotion from before was unique and irreplicable,¡± she said, having to rely on her own imagination to relive the moment.

    She felt that there was a hint of certainty in his gentleness, a bit of helplessness, and a voice that was rarely heard from him, which made her heart beat faster.

    Jesse looked confused, he really didn¡¯t feel any difference in what he said.

    ¡°I have to sleep now. I have to get up early for work tomorrow. I didn¡¯t go to work for a day, and ording to the temperament of the design department, they probably left me a lot of work,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    Did she not want to sleep with him?

    Well, that¡¯s good, or it would be hard to endure!

    Due to taking a day off, Nydia arrived at the office rtively early on Tuesday morning.

    There was a lot of stuff piled on her desk, and she knew that she would have an astonishing amount of work to do that day.

    Maddie arrived shortly after.

    ¡°Good morning, Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you weren¡¯t here yesterday. The design consultant came and held a meeting for us. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Maddie said with a fanatical expression.

    ¡°Really? How handsome is he?¡± Nydia asked casually.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, and he¡¯s young too. He¡¯s the dream man of many people in ourpany. They all want to marry him and reach the pinnacle of life,¡± Maddie said.

 Chapter 275

    Nydia took a while to remember who the design consultant was. She rarely came to thepany in her previous life, at most just to see Willette, and there was a very handsome man in thepany.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the design consultant?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Zane Porter.¡± Maddie picked up a pen and wrote it down for her. ¡°Isn¡¯t the name nice? Someone like him has no ce where he¡¯s not excellent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s an exaggeration!

    Maddie continued to chatter about Zane for a while, in short, he was a very charming man, and it was a pity she hadn¡¯t met him.

    Nydia didn¡¯t really care.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help youter. You definitely won¡¯t be able to finish all this work alone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She still liked Maddie, this cute girl, at least for now, she hadn¡¯t found anything unlikeable about her.

    This day was busy and overwhelming. She ate her lunch very and rushed back to work on her forms, but Willette found her and asked her toe to the office.

    ¡°Nydia, I haven¡¯t had a chance to talk to you properly since you started working here. You don¡¯t me me, do you?¡± Willette said apologetically. ¡°Coffee?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Nydia took a sip of coffee, it was the taste she liked.

    ¡°You are so busy, how could I me you? Besides, I¡¯m here to gain work experience, it¡¯s not appropriate for you toe find me,¡± Nydia replied.

    Willette immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew you would understand. These past few days, I¡¯ve not only been busy withpany matters but also nning your birthday party. I¡¯ve scheduled it for Saturday at 6 pm. How do you feel about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    Looking at the obedient Nydia, Willette felt like she still had control over her, and all the unpleasantness before was caused by Jesse.

    ¡°Look, this is the guest list I¡¯ve invited.¡±

    Nydia nced over it. She knew about one-third of the people on the list, but the other two-thirds she didn¡¯t know. But it didn¡¯t matter to her.

    ¡°Sister, I still have a lot of work to do. I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Willette stopped her. ¡°Nydia, did Jesse say anything about what happened that day? You know, between me and Jasper. I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll tell Bary.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll spread rumors.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he does, I¡¯ll testify for you, and my husband will believe us.¡±

    Willette was finally at ease and let Nydia go back to work.

    She had called Nydia over mainly for the resort matter, but now that she saw Nydia didn¡¯t have any misunderstandings, she felt relieved.

    Nydia didn¡¯t take a nap and went straight to work when she returned. In the afternoon, Taylor asked her to get some magazines. The stack was thick and heavy, and as she carried it forward, her vision was obstructed.

    Someone was approaching from the front, so Nydia tried to avoid them. As a result, the personing towards her also tried to avoid, causing the two to block each other again. After this happened twice, the other person became impatient and pushed her forcefully.

    Nydia fell to the ground with a loud noise, followed by a magazine falling on her body and scattering all over the ground. Maddie immediately went over to help her up and asked how she was feeling.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Nydia¡¯s face turned pale, and she winced in pain. She couldn¡¯t use her strength, and the area where the magazine hit her also hurt a lot. The person who pushed her then said disdainfully, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going when you walk.¡±

    He nned to walk away from her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Nydia held onto Maddie and tried hard to stand up, but her tailbone was hurting so much that her right arm went numb, and her ribs were also aching.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to me me?¡± Asher¡¯s tone was unfriendly. The people in the design department were all looking at Asher and Nydia, some gloating and others showing pity. After all, the sound of the fall just now was enough to tell how painful it was.

    ¡°You pushed me just now!¡± Nydia finally stood up and leaned on Maddie, looking at Asher with a cold expression. ¡°Who told you to block the way? I only lightly pushed you. Who knows if you deliberately fell like this?¡±

    His arrogant tone and unapologetic attitude made her angry! ¡°You didn¡¯t just lightly push me, you pushed me very hard!¡± Nydia stared at him with a cold and sharp gaze.

    Looking at her eyes, Asher¡¯s anger suddenly rose. He was already in a bad mood, and Nydia was still pushing him towards the edge.

    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t you know that you should give way when the road is so small? If you have the ability, have the person behind you fire me!¡±

 Chapter 276

    Asher lifted his chin and looked down at Nydia with disdain, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Then he red fiercely at his assistant Maddie and said, ¡°Who told you to help her? Let go!¡±

    Maddie was startled, but didn¡¯t release Nydia¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mr. Khan, she really fell hard,¡± Maddie could tell that Nydia was in pain, and it wasn¡¯t just an act. She couldn¡¯t bear to let such a pretty girl suffer alone.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Are you trying to cozy up to the sugar daddy with her?¡± Asher sneered.

    Maddie¡¯s face turned white with anger. She thought Asher¡¯s words were really over the top.

    The other people in the design department also thought Asher had gone too far. How could he say something so inappropriate, knowing that Nydia had a sugar daddy?

    Taylor stepped in to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Khan, did you work on the script all night again? Is that why you¡¯re so angry?¡± She went to Nydia and picked up the magazines, ¡°How¡¯s the fall, Nydia? Do you need to go to the hospital? I think Mr. Khan didn¡¯t mean it, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for thepany if this gets out of hand. You¡¯ve only been here for over a week, and you¡¯ve already been injured. It¡¯s my fault for letting you carry such heavy things.¡±

    After saying this, Taylor tactfully reminded Nydia not to cause trouble as soon as she arrived, as it could make it difficult for her to stay.

    Asher had a high status in the design department and wouldn¡¯t easily leave.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with a lunatic,¡± Nydia said lightly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°What did you say? Who do you think is a lunatic?¡± Asher suddenly became angry and was about to rush over and hit Nydia. The people around didn¡¯t react to Nydia¡¯s words and were toote to stop him.

    They were all scared. If he hit her, it would really escte the situation.

    But!

    Asher abruptly stopped his movement.

    Nydia was icy-cold, but holding a utility knife to Asher¡¯s neck. The sharp de emitted a chilling light.

    As long as Asher took one step forward, Nydia could use the utility knife to cut his neck.

    She slightly parted her red lips and looked at Asher, slowly saying, ¡°Whoever is in rage is a lunatic!¡± Asher was furious but didn¡¯t dare to move forward even half a step, because the coldness in Nydia¡¯s eyes was chilling.

    ¡°Insane!¡± he cursed and walked away.

    Nydia weakly leaned against the table.

    ¡°Nydia, do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Maddie was worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nydia could move now, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Taylor saw her like this and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t work overtime today, just leave when it¡¯s time to go. If you feel something is wrong after you go back, go to the hospital. This counts as a work-rted injury, and thepany will reimburse you.¡±

    Maddie was called away by Asher and scolded.

    She and Nydia then vented their frustrations.

    When it was time to leave work, she drove home, finding it a bit difficult. She didn¡¯t handle the brake and elerator smoothly and had to drive slowly.

    She arrived home just in time for dinner, and Jesse was also home.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jesse noticed that something was off about her.

    ¡°I fell at work today,¡± Nydia briefly exined, not wanting to say too much in front of their two children.

    Jesse regretted letting Nydia work at Malone Group once again.

    Halfway through dinner, Nydia felt a sharp pain in her stomach, so severe that she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She had to run to the bathroom, but the pain didn¡¯t go away.

    Blood?

    Why was there blood?!

    Nydia was taken aback.

    A thought came to her mind. Could it be¡­?

    She and Jesse not use condoms every time they have sex, pregnancy is possible, after all, she got pregnant when she had the first sex with Jesse.

    She stood up, feeling dizzy and her vision cking out for several seconds beforeing back into focus.

 Chapter 277

    Nydia returned to the dinning room holding her stomach and grabbed Jesse¡¯s shirt, ¡°My stomach hurts, take me to the hospital!¡±

    Jesse was startled when he saw her pale lips and cold sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°Jeff, ask Ken to drive to the door, Julia wille to help Nydia, we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Molly and Tavish both looked at her with concern.

    ¡°You guys stay at home obediently. Mommy¡¯s stomach hurts a bit, so we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡± She sounded weak as she spoke.

    Although the two children were worried, they didn¡¯t say anything else. They had to be good and not worry their parents.

    Nydia got in the car and leaned on Jesse, still sweating profusely.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jesse felt that the pain was too unusual.

    ¡°Asher pushed me today and I fell to the ground. It was a heavy fall, but my stomach didn¡¯t hurt at the time. But just now, my stomach started hurting, and I saw blood. I¡¯m worried¡­¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse¡¯s heart sank suddenly.

    ¡°Could it be your period?¡± His voice trembled a little, afraid of the oue he was thinking of.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have painful periods before.¡± This was also why Nydia suspected that she might have had a miscarriage, because she didn¡¯t have painful periods before.

    Jesse hugged her tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± At this moment, he med himself for not wearing condoms.

    He originally wanted to punish her, so he deliberately didn¡¯t use one.

    Later, she didn¡¯t mention it, and he also had his own selfishness.

    Nydia curled up in pain, clutching his arm tightly.

    Usually, she could take painkillers first in this situation, but considering that she might be pregnant, she couldn¡¯t take any medicine casually.

    ¡°Drive faster!¡± Jesse urged.

    The driver was already driving fast, but it was easy to get stuck in traffic at this time.

    Fortunately, they finally arrived at the hospital.

    After exining the situation to the doctor, they went to the emergency room.

    Jesse waited outside, his face gloomy, looking up at any sound, and his concern was evident in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    ¡°This is the examination report, the patient is just having her period, not a miscarriage.¡±

    Jesse was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    He went in to see Nydia, who was paler than paper but seemed somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t have painful periods before.¡±

    She really felt humiliated.

    Just now, she had grabbed the doctor in a hurry and told him that she might have had a miscarriage. The doctor was very concerned and immediately gave her various examinations, but the result was¡­ she was just having her period!

    Embarrassing!

    ¡°Would you like to rest in the hospital or¡­ go home?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home.¡± She has taken painkillers and she¡¯s not in so much pain now. She just wants to go home and lie down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± She became anxious when she saw Jesseughing.

    Jesse pursed his lips. At this point, he really wanted to pick her up and carry her home.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe we should do a thorough examination? You didn¡¯t have painful periods before, and now it¡¯s sudden, which is a bit unusual.¡±

    Nydia was stunned, it was a bit unusual, especially since she had been in so much pain this time that she had thought it was a miscarriage.

    ¡°Or maybe we should go to Vincent¡¯s hospital?¡± Jesse suggested, seeing Nydia¡¯s embarrassment and hesitation.

 Chapter 278

    Nydia and Jesse went to the hospital where Vincent worked.

    Jesse exined the reason for their visit.

    However, he didn¡¯t mention the suspicion of a miscarriage, but instead said that Nydia¡¯s menstrual cramps were very severe and strange this time.

    ¡°You said you fell down today. Let¡¯s check your cyx too,¡± Vincent said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia remembered to call home to let their children know they were okay, otherwise they would worry.

    Vincent arranged for someone to give Nydia a thorough checkup.

    The fall wasn¡¯t a big problem, and she just needed some medicine to promote blood cirction and reduce swelling. The cyx wasn¡¯t fractured.

    However, when Vincent looked at Nydia¡¯s test report, he found a problem.

    After considering for a while, he found Nydia first, as this was the patient¡¯s privacy, and although he was Jesse¡¯s friend, he couldn¡¯t vite his professional ethics.

    ¡°Ms. Wagner, do you take any medication regrly?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Nydia shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Actually, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem just from the test report alone. But when youbine it and look at these values, you can actually see a problem because they are almost at a critical point.¡±

    Nydia suddenly had a very bad feeling.

    ¡°We suspect it¡¯s caused by long-term use of certain medications.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any,¡± she said, feeling that she didn¡¯t have this problem in her past life either.

    The director of the obstetrics and gynecology department asked, ¡°Have you worn anything or used any aromatherapy or the like?¡±

    ¡°Aromatherapy?¡± Nydia seized on the key point, ¡°I haven¡¯t used it in the past few months, but I have been using a certain aromatherapy all along to calm my nerves.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you bring it over for us to test to see if there¡¯s a problem?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home and get it.¡±

    Nydia was already sure that this aromatherapy must be the problem because it was prepared for her by Willette.

    ¡°Is it convenient to talk to Jesse about this?¡± Vincent asked.

    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± came the reply.

    Jesse was called in.

    Vincent exined what had just happened and said to Nydia, ¡°If this continues, it could lead to infertility and even diseases like uterine fibroids.¡±

    ¡°This menstrual pain is actually a signal.¡±

    Without this menstrual pain, Nydia¡¯s body might have been damaged without her realizing it.

    ¡°Can it be treated?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°At present, there is no irreversible damage, but it needs to be slowly regted.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that it could be regted.

    No wonder they had tried several times but failed to get pregnant, Nydia¡¯s body was the problem.

    Nydia and Jesse went back to get some aromatherapy and immediately came back to give it to Vincent.

    ¡°It may take some time, and I will go to your home to give you the results when they are ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s our duty.¡±

    In fact, it was the obstetrics and gynecology department that had discovered the problem, and Vincent didn¡¯t know much about gynecology.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    On the way back, Nydia didn¡¯t speak and kept thinking about the aromatherapy.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the aromatherapy?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°The year after my parents had an ident, I lived in the Malone Vi, right? But at that time, I often had insomnia and couldn¡¯t sleep well, so Willette gave me this aromatherapy, and it worked pretty well. I used it on and off for over a year.¡±

    ¡°And then, half a year after I had a baby, I started having insomnia again, so I started using this aromatherapy again, and I used it on and off for about a year.¡±

 Chapter 279

    ¡°Fortunately, we sleep in separate rooms, otherwise it would have affected you too.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Jesse felt a warm sensation in his heart. She actually thought about whether he was okay first.

    If there was really something in the aroma, then Willette never thought about being good to her. Instead, he used her to poison Jesse and had been poisoning her since she was sixteen.

    ¡°Asher pushed you on purpose today?¡± Nydia casually mentioned Asher pushing her earlier, but didn¡¯t go into detail.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she told Jesse what happened.

    A sh of killing intent flickered in Jesse¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t want to scare Nydia, so he suppressed it.

    When they got home, the two children had stayed up waiting for them.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Mommy is okay!¡± She went over to pick up the two children, but couldn¡¯t bend down, so she just patted their heads. ¡°Mommy fell and can¡¯t carry you guys now. Go to sleep like good kids.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, are you really okay?¡± Molly was still worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay, I¡¯ll be better in a couple of days.¡±

    Tavish looked at Jesse, and Jesse nodded at him. Tavish then took Molly back to her room to sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and go to bed.¡± Nydia was still weak from her period.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go to work!¡± Nydia said firmly.

    She had to understand the Malone Group well if she wanted to deal with Willette and Cade. She had to take everything they owned away from them, which for Cade meant the Malone Group. As for Willette, she had a good way to deal with her.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything more. He understood her personality, especially how stubborn she could be.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have targeted him everywhere because of a misunderstanding in the past, even neglecting their children.

    And now that she no longer trusted Willette, she chose to trust himpletely. In fact, this kind of personality was not good.

    He could only do his best to protect her.

    ¡°Give me a call if anythinges up tomorrow, anyway you are a person with connections!¡± Nydia was amused by Jesse¡¯s words, she approached and hugged him, ¡°Got it, thank you, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Jesse had heard this title too many times before, and when others called him that, he didn¡¯t feel anything, but hearing it from her mouth made him restless and unable to control his feelings.

    He went to the study to call Vergil.

    ¡°Hey, I have a task for you. If you do it well, you cane to my house for a meal, my wife will cook.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you name it! I¡¯ll do anything, no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Asher Khan, the designer from Malone Group, I want you to investigate him and make sure he can¡¯t make it in the design circle.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Break his leg, three ribs, and a finger?¡±

    ¡°Does it have to be three? Can¡¯t it be five?¡± What if he identally breaks a whole row?

    ¡°At least three.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can count on me toplete the task.¡±

    After Jesse hung up the phone, his face turned cold, and he put this ount on Cade¡¯s head.

    The atmosphere in the design department was still strange the next day, and everyone wondered if Asher would still give Nydia a hard time, or if Nydia would trouble Asher.

    Unexpectedly, the design department was very calm that day.

    But the more peaceful it was, the more curious everyone became.

    Who was behind Nydia? It couldn¡¯t be someone insignificant, or why would they onlye to be an assistant, and still be a bullied assistant? She didn¡¯t even retaliate when Asher pushed her yesterday. She probably came in through connection.

    So many people¡¯s attitudes towards Nydia changed again.

    Nydia didn¡¯t pay attention to them. She finished work as usual and hurried back to rify the matter of the aromatherapy, because Vincent would bring the report in the evening.

    After dinner, Vincent arrived.

    They went to the study to discuss the matter.

    Vincent ced the report on the table.

    ¡°It has been detected that the aromatherapy does indeed contain toxic substances!¡±

 Chapter 280

    Although Nydia already knew the result, she still felt anxious.

    If it weren¡¯t for this menstrual cramp and Jesse asking her to have a physical check-up, she would never have thought that the aroma was a problem.

    What if she couldn¡¯t sleep one day and lit it again?

    Willette, you are so wicked! You never miss any opportunity to make me unhappy!

    ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t too bad now, probably because you haven¡¯t been using it all the time.¡±

    Nydia nodded.

    ¡°We can¡¯t prescribe medication for your situation, but you can go see a Traditional Chinese Doctor for treatment.¡± Mainly because Nydia didn¡¯t show any obvious symptoms other than menstrual cramps, which can only be treated with painkillers.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s best to be careful with your household items and be cautious. It¡¯s never wrong to be careful. Don¡¯t find it troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± After thinking for a moment, Nydia said, ¡°When you have time,e to my house and I¡¯ll make dinner for you.¡±

    Vincent was originally thinking of why she had to make a special dinner for them? But he didn¡¯t refuse because of Jesse, thinking that he would just eat it.

    After he went back, Nydia confirmed everything in her house and threw away everything that Willette gave her that could be dangerous.

    Jesse watched her do these things, making her sweat profusely.

    ¡°You¡¯lle with me to the Traditional Chinese Doctor tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia finally finished sorting out everything, feeling exhausted.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Willette put my birthday party at the Antique Hotel, at six in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He noticed Nydia looking at him with a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Nydia shook her head,zily leaned against the sofa, and smiled, her eyes gentle. It turned out that some things were destined. She was clearly not a person who could easily conceive, but she got pregnant with twins with him in one night.

    She clearly let him down but could start over again. They were tied together in a dead knot. She suddenly got up and walked towards Jesse, her hands open and leaning on the armrests of his wheelchair, bending down. Her hair slid off her shoulder, bringing a faint fragrance.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re right. I can never leave you, even if I die!¡±

    After speaking, without waiting for Jesse¡¯s response, she kissed him.

    She was like a devout believer, every movement seemed like a pilgrimage. She offered her sincerity and sweetness, entangling him passionately.

    He embraced her and responded to her plea.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    It was as if a hymn was singing in his ears, beautiful and melodious, blending into his bloodstream, causing it to roar and boil.

    One kiss seemed to take away the strength of both of them. She leaned softly against his body, but dared not press on his leg.

    ¡°Can I sit on yourp?¡± Her voice was even more soft and beautiful than a nightingale¡¯s, and he nodded as if in a trance.

    When her weight was on him, he had a moment of suffocation, feeling the temperature and softness of each other clearly through twoyers of fabric.

    ¡°Heavy?¡± She whispered in his ear, her lip moisture touching his earlobe.

    But he felt dry and parched, as if walking in the desert.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    So instead of responding to Nydia, he hugged her and kissed her again.

    He needed water!

    However!

    His reason finally overcame his frenzy.

    He pushed Nydia away, but didn¡¯t push her off him, just keeping their lips apart.

    ¡°You should go wash up and go to bed.¡± His voice was hoarse and unusual.

    Nydiaughed lightly, holding onto his neck and moving her body.

 Chapter 281

    But Jesse grabbed her waist tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± His arm muscles became rigid, and the protruding veins seemed to burst through his skin.

    Looking into his deep eyes, Nydia knew she was ying with fire.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She got off him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t feeling well either.

    But it was her period, and she couldn¡¯t mess around.

    After she left, Jesse took a deep breath.

    It was as if a drowning person had finally breathed fresh air.

    He went to take a shower.

    Otherwise, he felt he couldn¡¯t calm down.

    He had lived for most of his life, and this was the first time a woman had sat on hisp. Before he got injured, no one had ever sat on hisp, let alone after he got injured. The sensation of her touch kept him thinking about it.

    Cold water kept pouring over him, but it seemed unable to cool him down.

    He suddenly missed the days when he abstained from sex.

    Recently, Nydia had been leaving work on time.

    Taylor had always asked her to do some odd jobs and had basically not taught her anything about design. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t expect Taylor to teach her anything. After spending time with her, she could tell that Taylor didn¡¯t sincerely guide her.

    She didn¡¯t know how Cade had exined things to Taylor, but she guessed that it was not something good.

    After work, she and Jesse went to the home of the Traditional Chinese Doctor.

    The doctor gave Jesse acupuncture, and after asking some questions, he still didn¡¯t change his previous remarks.

    ¡°You still have to be mentally prepared. I may not be able to cure you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse¡¯s heart had slowly started to have hope. He had given up on himself before, thinking there was no hope, but this Traditional Chinese Doctor gave him hope.

    The doctor repeated these words repeatedly because he saw Jesse¡¯s emotional state was not good. Once this expectation was shattered, his psychological problems might be even more severe.

    After that, he checked Nydia¡¯s body, and herplexion wasn¡¯t very good.

    It was simr to what Vincent had said before.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. If you take good care of yourself, you can recover your health, but you can¡¯t get pregnant during this time.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it difficult for me to get pregnant now?¡±

    ¡°It is difficult to get pregnant, but it does not mean it is impossible. If you do get pregnant, it will cause great harm to your body because the child cannot be kept.¡±

    ¡°Toxins can enter the baby¡¯s body through pregnancy, which can lead to stillbirth.¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia felt a chill run through her body and felt relieved that she was not pregnant.

    ¡°I will give you two types of medicine, one for oral consumption and one for bathing. They should work together in about six months.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    On the way back, Nydia felt very low. She hated Willette for being so cruel. In her past life, she did not have painful periods, so why did she have them now? She did not understand why Willette hated her so much and used so many ways to harm her.

    Jesse did not speak in the car, but he was thinking about how to ruin Cade and Willette, leaving them with nothing and no way out.

    After returning home, Nydia took the medicine, took a bath, and went to bed. She had a headache and fell asleep soon after lying down.

    But in the middle of the night, she had a nightmare. She felt helpless again, watching Willette cut her face with a knife. She screamed and struggled, but it was no use. She then saw Bary push Jesse to the ground and hit his leg with a club.

    No!

    Don¡¯t hurt him! Don¡¯t!

    ¡°Nydia, wake up! It¡¯s me, Jesse! Wake up!¡±

    He called her name and shook her body.

    A sharp pain came from her neck.

    Sharp teeth pierced her skin.

 Chapter 282

    Jesse held Nydia tightly, letting her bite his neck. The taste of blood in her mouth slowly restored her consciousness, and she smelled the familiar scent of Jesse. He was holding her. Just now, it was just a nightmare, not real! Jesse was fine, and she was fine too!

    ¡°Jesse, I will protect you well and won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Nydia said, crying.

    He was about tofort Nydia when he opened his mouth but swallowed his words. ¡°Are you sure you will protect me?¡± He pointed to his neck, and blood flowed down his fair skin, dripping onto his corbone.

    Nydia was embarrassed. She immediately took out a tissue to wipe off the blood, but her hand was held by Jesse. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± His voice was charming, like a ghost in the night.

    Nydia frowned slightly, not understanding what he meant. The blood drops were still rolling on his corbone, and they would probably fall off in a short while.

    ¡°You have your period.¡± Nydia stared at him incredulously. His pale skin was reflected in the bright red blood, full of temptation. She inexplicably did not refuse and leaned forward to lick the blood around the wound and on his corbone. The slight pain made him raise his head, and his Adam¡¯s apple looked sexy.

    His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he curled his fingers around the nket.

    Nydia looked up at him, and the heat from her nose fell on his Adam¡¯s apple, making her feel burning. As if sensing something, his slender fingers pushed Nydia away, no longer allowing her to take advantage of him.

    Nydia looked at the man in front of her obsessively. ck hair, ck eyes, red lips, and skin covered with ayer of forbidden desire.

    ¡°What did you dream about just now?¡± Jesse spoke, then immediately cleared his throat. This kind of voice couldn¡¯t bring Nydia back to reality, but instead made her more addicted. ¡°Was it the same as the dream we hadst time?¡±

    The voice in this sentence sounds much more normal.

    Talking about the nightmare, Nydia finally became much more awake.

    Just now, she waspletely attracted to him like a puppet on strings and unable to resist.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the same asst time,¡± she replied, still sounding a bit mechanical.

    His blood was still on her lips.

    Her gaze was always intentionally or unintentionally falling on the wound.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    The bite mark was not very visible and had turned into a red mark.

    ¡°I bit you once, and you bit me twice,¡± Jesse said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°You are so delicious.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shut up!

    Seeing that Nydia had woken up from the nightmare and probably wouldn¡¯t have another one if she went back to sleep, Jesse nned to leave.

    ¡°Hey, are you just going to leave like this? In the long night, can you bear to leave me alone and sleepless?¡±

    ¡°I can bear it.¡±

    ¡°Jesse!¡± Nydia was about to rush over and hug him, but her body stiffened and she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He didn¡¯t understand this action.

    Nydia squatted down without moving, her face looking painful and embarrassed, making Jesse unable to understand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom for a moment.¡±

    She got up and went to the bathroom.

    Jesse waited outside and noticed that there was no sound for a long time.

    ¡°Are you still alive?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ming in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    After staying in the bathroom for a while, Nydia came out, her face noticeably paler than before.

    ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, I just had a heavy period,¡± she said, feeling refreshed after that sour and refreshing feeling just now.

    Jesse suddenly realized, ¡°Who let you have impure thoughts just now?¡±

    What the heck?!

 Chapter 283

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you teased me and made me need to replenish my blood!¡± How else could this happen?

    ¡°I only asked you to replenish your blood. It was your unnecessary movements that caused this.¡± Jesse was feeling a bit guilty.

    Nydia returned to the bed and hugged a pillow, but Jesse¡¯s face was right against her lower abdomen.

    His ears turned red instantly.

    ¡°How did you end up in my room?¡± Nydia could finally think clearly.

    Jesse was about to answer but was warned by Nydia¡¯s gaze. It was as if she could throw a sanitary pad at his face if he dared to say anything ridiculous like ¡°just passing by¡± or ¡°went to the wrong room.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came to check on you. It¡¯s fortunate that you were having a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    It was 1:16 in the morning.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sleep together.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    Jesse thought it would be better to stay and take care of her since she was not feeling well. Nydia did not hug him, buty down obediently, which was a bit strange for Jesse.

    ¡°You were well-behaved tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted to move around. I was worried that I might stain the bedsheet or you.¡±

    Jesse was curious about what nightmare Nydia had, but since she showed no intention to tell him, he decided not to ask.

    Both of them were lying on the bed with some distance between them, and nobody spoke a word.

    Gradually, Nydia fell asleep. Her breathing became steady and prolonged.

    After sensing that the person beside her had fallen asleep, Jesse took out his phone and opened the browser to search for ¡°what to pay attention to during menstruation.¡±

    Could menstruation affect one¡¯s mood? Judging by Nydia¡¯s temper, it seemed to be true.

    There were also some dietary precautions that he jotted down in his memo.

    Later, he also fell asleep.

    The next morning, he saw Nydia clinging to him like an octopus.

    What happened to the agreement to sleep peacefully?

    Nydia was awakened by her rm clock and saw Jesse¡¯s face. He was still handsome, but his expression was a bit helpless.

    She sat up and yawned, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Then, she nced at him and froze, ncing again!

    Immediately covering her own mouth and staring with wide eyes at Jesse, Nydia had a very bad feeling. She lowered her head to look at her pants. The light gray pants he was wearing today had a dark red stain on them.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I, I didn¡¯t sleep here, did I? How did I end up here?¡± she said awkwardly.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Jesse looked at the bed sheet and felt hopeless.

    ¡°You go change in the bathroom. I, I¡¯ll wash it for you,¡± Nydia said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have work?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash it when Ie back at night. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first,¡± Nydia replied before rushing into the bathroom and taking a shower.

    When she came out, Jesse had disappeared. Nydia regretted inviting him to stayst night. If not, the bed sheet would have been dirty instead of his pants. It was really embarrassing.

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Jesse was alone in the bathroom, searching online for how to remove blood stains from his pants. He followed the tutorial and blushed as he washed his pants. The red blood on his pants faded as his face flushed. After confirming that his pants were clean, he handed them to Julia to hang dry.

    ¡°Sir, did you wash this yourself?¡± Julia was scared. Did she do something wrong? Jesse washed his pants himself?

 Chapter 284

    During breakfast, the Pascalls all had different expressions. Molly and Tavish found it strange.

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Nothing, mommy has to go to work, you guys eat slowly,¡± Nydia said before finishing thest bite of her toast and leaving the dining room.

    After she left, Tavish asked Jesse, ¡°Dad, have you prepared the birthday present for mommy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve prepared it. What about you guys?¡± Jesse nodded and then looked at Tavish, ¡°Has that girl you had a conflict with forgiven you yet?¡±

    Burp! Tavish was so scared that he burped. Why did dad still remember that?

    ¡°She has forgiven me,¡± Tavish admitted with a stiff face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Let¡¯s invite her toe over next Saturday, since this Saturday is mommy¡¯s birthday,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Tavish felt like his face was frozen. What should he do?!

    ¡°Daddy, brother, who¡¯s the girl?¡± Molly asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Molly. Eat more, we need to grow taller,¡± Tavish gave Molly an egg.

    Molly looked at Tavish suspiciously. She knew there must be some secret, but since her brother didn¡¯t want her to ask, she would wait and ask himter.

    After they finished breakfast, Molly and Tavish went to school, and Jesse went to thepany to finish thest two steps of making the pillow.

    Making a pillow was not that simple, especially when he did it all by himself. Moreover, there were rumors in thepany that Mr. Pascall was up to something big, researching new technologies in his office. Otherwise, why would the CEO put a machine in his own cubicle?

    Only Vergil knows that Jesse is making pillows in his cubicle at the office!

    Nydia gave Jesse the picture and forgot about it. She¡¯s been really busytely, but she feels fulfilled and connected to society. She¡¯s also learning a lot.

    ¡°Nydia, the design consultant ising to the office today. You¡¯ll see him in the meeting. I promise he¡¯ll charm you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a good look at himter.¡± Nydia wasn¡¯t interested.

    They gathered all the necessary materials for the meeting and headed to the conference room.

    The designers sat together and the assistants sat together. In the front row were the design director and the design consultant, Zane.

    ¡°On Monday, I mentioned the autumn design to everyone. This time, ourpany is adopting a method in which everyone can participate, even the assistants. They can even be selected as this year¡¯s hot-selling product for autumn.¡± The design director spoke.

    Nydia suddenly became interested. This was her chance to stand out.

    ¡°Who wants to sign up for thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Asher said directly.

    ¡°Anyone else not participating?¡±

    Maddie asked boldly, ¡°I want to know how the selection is made. Do we submit our designs for evaluation, or is it like this, where everyone votes in a meeting?¡±

    ¡°How do you want it to be evaluated?¡± Zane asked.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s an open evaluation like this, otherwise it¡¯s easy to be unfair.¡± Maddie replied with a flushing face.

 Chapter 285

    Zane looked at the design director. ¡°I think this is a good idea too.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, the design director said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll give you all one week. We¡¯ll have the evaluation meeting next Friday at 3 p. m.¡±

    Maddie immediately grabbed Nydia¡¯s arm with excitement. Now, as long as their designs were good, they wouldn¡¯t be held back by the designers.

    Nydia smiled and whispered to her to calm down.

    Asher sneered and rolled his eyes when he saw their reaction. Of course, he didn¡¯t think Nydia had any real talent.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Suddenly, one of the assistants eximed.

    The design director frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Look at your phones and check the group chat.¡± He didn¡¯t even care that he was secretly ying on his phone, the news in the group chat was just too explosive.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t resist picking up their phones and checking the chat group.

    They all froze when they saw it, then looked at Asher in unison. Asher was already looking at it and suddenly got furious. ¡°This is nonsense! Who posted this?!¡±

    ¡°I saw it outside and shared it in the group.¡± It was a designer who spoke. She didn¡¯t like Asher to begin with, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by.

    ¡°Where did you see it?¡±

    ¡°On Weibo, isn¡¯t it there? By the way, did you really copy it? Someone else¡¯s post had all the details.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nonsense! Why would I copy?!¡±

    ¡°Everyone calm down!¡± the design director said coldly.

    He and Zane both went to look at the Weibo.

    It was posted by a small blogger with few followers, but a few big bloggers shared it, so more people paid attention to it.

    She posted her own design and also posted Asher¡¯s design, which a discerning eye could tell was quite simr in details, making it clear that he had copied it.

    However, an unexpected incident urred.

    Asher grabbed the water bottle on the table and fiercely threw it at Nydia.

    ¡°Watch out, Nydia!¡± Maddie, sitting next to her, pulled Nydia over, narrowly avoiding the bottle which hit the ground with a loud bang.

    ¡°Asher, are you crazy?¡± Nydia stood up and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Are you spreading rumors behind my back? It must be you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re insane. If you didn¡¯t do it, why are you so afraid? Did I force you to giarize? You¡¯re like a crazy person who bites others with your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s you who¡¯s trying to get at me behind my back. Do you think you can get away with it? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Nydiaughed out of anger, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bother with you. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop arguing. What happened?¡± Zane interrupted them and looked at everyone present. ¡°Can someone tell me?¡±

    This was his first time meeting Nydia and he was not sure what had happened.

    No one spoke up. This kind of thankless task would only invite trouble if done poorly.

    Maddie was the one who spoke up. ¡°Mr. Porter, it¡¯s like this. Mr. Khan and Nydia had a conflict. Nydia was introduced by someone else and Mr. Khan didn¡¯t like her. He pushed her downst Tuesday and she fell pretty hard. Then they started arguing. Nydia called Mr. Khan crazy and he threatened to hit her. Nydia then threatened him with a knife and they eventually dispersed.¡±

    Zane¡¯s inquisitive gaze fell on Nydia, who met his gaze and responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m with Taylor, but Asher always likes to make things difficult for me, even resorting to violence. However, I¡¯m not aware of his giarism.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize!¡± Asher shouted again.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zane coldly shouted, his face turning pale. ¡°If you didn¡¯t giarize, sue her. What¡¯s the point of making a scene here? This is a conference room, not your house!¡±

    As a result, Asher was truly insane!

    ¡°Mr. Porter, did you introduce Nydia?¡±

 Chapter 286

    After Asher finished speaking, the entire conference room fell into a strange silence. Everyone looked at Zane, who was caught off guard by the sudden usation.

    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know Nydia, so please mind your words. Secondly, are you of giarism? Investigate and you¡¯ll see.¡± Zane retorted.

    ¡°Bring on the investigation! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± In Asher¡¯s eyes, Zane was just a design consultant, not an internal employee of thepany. As for himself, he was highly favored by the director and had designed several clothing items that had brought thepany a lot of profits. He felt that, in the design department, his status was not inferior to Zane¡¯s.

    ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with you, Nydia?¡± Zane¡¯s sharp gaze fell on her face.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Director, I think we need to find a specialist to investigate this matter. What do you think?¡± Zane asked the design director.

    ¡°Well, it needs a thorough investigation. We won¡¯t tolerate a giarist, nor will we wrong an original designer. Alright, the meeting is over for today.¡±

    After the meeting ended, Asher shouted at Maddie, ¡°Maddie, do you want to quit?¡±

    Maddie dared not speak up in anger and could only follow Asher, knowing that today was probably going to be tough.

    Zane and the design director went to the office to inquire about Nydia¡¯s situation.

    ¡°The chairman mentioned to me that he wanted to bring in someone to be an assistant and told me not to bother with her. He said to treat her like an ordinary assistant and had Taylor take her under his wing,¡± the design director exined.

    Zane pondered for a moment, realizing that she was someone the chairman had inserted into thepany.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. After all, she¡¯s the chairman¡¯s person. As long as she doesn¡¯t go too far, we¡¯ll turn a blind eye,¡± the design director said, patting Zane¡¯s shoulder with an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Is it necessary to go to such lengths, especially in hispany?¡± Zane knew exactly what he meant.

    ¡°As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zane walked out of the office and happened to run into Nydia, who had just finished copying some documents. Their eyes met.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Porter,¡± Nydia greeted him first, then carried the documents and walked away.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Zane called out to her.

    Nydia turned around, puzzled. ¡°Is there anything you need, Mr. Porter?¡±

    ¡°No, Asher is impulsive. Just be careful,¡± Zane said.

    Nydia was stunned when Zane told her this. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± she said.

    Zane had originally intended to say something else, but when he met Nydia¡¯s eyes, he unconsciously changed his words.

    It didn¡¯t matter to him, he was just a consultant.

    ¡°Nydia, Nydia, why did Zane stop you just now?¡± Maddie asked curiously.

    ¡°He asked me to be careful because Asher has a hot temper.¡±

    ¡°He seems to care about you. Do you think he likes you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably just concerned about thepany. If Asher seriously injures me or kills me, it will have a big impact on thepany.¡±

    Nydia thought this exnation was more reasonable.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. But do you think Asher will do something to you? You need to be careful.¡± Maddie was worried about Nydia, given Asher¡¯s previous behavior towards her.

    ¡°You should have someone pick you up to and from work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    Asher was crazy, and Nydia really didn¡¯t know what he was capable of. She had to have some self-defense items with her just in case.

    Asher had been very irritable all day today, so Nydia tried to stay away from him, keeping a utility knife close at hand in case she needed it. She even asked Maddie to go to the restroom with her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    When it was time to leave work, Maddie had to work overtime but offered to apany Nydia to the parking lot.

    ¡°Wow, your car¡­ it¡¯s so nice!¡± Maddie eximed enviously. It was her first time seeing Nydia¡¯s car.

    ¡°Too bad you have to work overtime today, or I could have given you a ride home.¡±

    ¡°Next time. There will be another chance. I¡¯ll go up now.¡±

 Chapter 287

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia checked the tires and brakes before driving out, making sure everything was fine.

    It wasn¡¯t until she got home that she rxed. The power imbnce between men and women was real, and saying otherwise was just false.

    During dinner, she brought up the giarism incident with Asher.

    Jesse remained nonchnt, ¡°Then he won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is looking into it. The other party seems to be a small-time yer. If thepany wants to protect him, they should be able to do so.¡±

    Asher was a big designer for thepany, and this kind of scandal wouldn¡¯t look good for them.

    ¡°Let me know if there are any updates.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in this too?¡±

    ¡°Just curious.¡± Jesse¡¯s attitude was indifferent, as if he really was just curious.

    Nydia didn¡¯t think too much about it and assumed Jesse was only curious too. She didn¡¯t know that Jesse had actually orchestrated the whole thing.

    ¡°What was his reaction today?¡±

    ¡°He was very angry and thought it was me. He even threw a mineral water bottle at me!¡± Nydia intentionally acted scared, ¡°I¡¯m worried he¡¯lle after me. He might hit me, or even stab me with a knife. If he gets irritated, he might stab me 10 or 20 times, and I¡¯ll be in excruciating pain!¡±

    With each word Nydia said, Jesse¡¯s face grew darker.

    ¡°Mommy, is it really that dangerous? Don¡¯t go to work anymore, if Daddy doesn¡¯t give you any money. I¡¯ll give you my pocket money!¡± Molly was extremely worried and immediately ran to Nydia¡¯s side, leaning on her, ¡°Brother, give some of your pocket money too. Let¡¯s support Mommy!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face waspletely ck. Since when did he not give Nydia any money?

    ¡°Thank you, Molly. But Mommy is not going to work because Daddy doesn¡¯t give me money to spend. Mommy also wants to realize my own value.¡± Nydia exined.

    Molly tilted her head and probably didn¡¯t understand what Nydia was saying. She just wrinkled her brow and asked, ¡°So, did Daddy really not give Mommy any money to spend?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Daddy gives Mommy money to spend. With Daddy being so rich, Molly and Tavish still need to go to school. We need to learn more and meet different people to show off our abilities to others,¡± Molly nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Daddy, you need to protect Mommy!¡± Molly said to Jesse seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you to work and back,¡± Jesse replied smoothly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia didn¡¯t refuse. She didn¡¯t want to die in the hands of Asher before getting revenge.

    People like Asher, who are so extreme, are capable of doing anything.

    ¡°Mommy, are there any handsome guys where you work?¡± Tavish suddenly asked.

    This question left Nydia stunned. She thought about it and answered, ¡°There is one who looks decent and is rumored to be a dream guy for many girls, but I think he¡¯s not as handsome as your daddy!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face turned cold at the first half of the sentence.

    The coldness instantly melted away with the second half, shining like warm sunshine.

    After dinner, Nydia drank traditional Chinese medicine. She looked at the prescription written by the traditional Chinese doctor, all of which were written by the doctor himself. However, she recognized these medicine names and knew their effects. This traditional Chinese doctor was indeed skilled.

    But she felt that the prescription could still be improved.

    She immediately searched through her medical books and notes, reced two types of medicine, and sent the updated prescription to Mr. ck.

    Mr. ck approved of her prescription after reading it and thought it was better than the previous one.

    This made Nydia very happy. It seemed that what she had learned before was not wasted. She needed to review it carefully in the future. She wanted to cure Jesse¡¯s leg!

    Just as she was studying medicine, she received a call from Willette.

    ¡°Nydia,e home and spend the night tonight. It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow, and I need you, the star, toe and check the set I¡¯ve prepared,¡± Willette said.

    ¡°And, I¡¯ve prepared a designer dress for you. You need toe and try it on.¡±

 Chapter 288

    Nydia told Willette that she needed to ask Jesse first before giving her an answer. After hanging up the phone, she went to find Jesse.

    Jesse was in his study when he heard the knocking on the door. He was startled and identally pricked his index finger with the needle he was holding, causing a small drop of blood to appear. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Nydia asked from outside.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jesse panicked and stuffed something resembling a pillowcase into the cab. He then tidied up the needles and threads on his desk before letting Nydia in. When Nydia came in, she saw Jesse looking calm andposed.

    ¡°What mischief are you up to?¡± she asked casually, intending to tease him. However, Jesse replied, ¡°Nothing!¡± which made Nydia even more curious. This was not the usual Jesse she knew.

    ¡°What¡¯s that on your sleeve? Why is there a thread?¡± she noticed a red thread hanging from Jesse¡¯s sleeve.

    Jesse lifted his sleeve and saw the thread, feeling annoyed with himself for not noticing it earlier. ¡°I identally got it on me. What do you want?¡± he asked, removing the red thread and throwing it into the trash can.

    Although Nydia found it strange, she didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°Willette called me and asked me to stay at the Malone Vi. She prepared a dress for me to try on,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°She prepared a dress for you?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was noticeably unhappy.

    ¡°Yeah, I just told her that I needed to ask for your opinion first before giving her an answer.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you not to go, you won¡¯t go?¡± Jesse¡¯s attitude was a bit harsh, and his displeasure was written all over his face.

    Nydia smiled sweetly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, then I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Her obedient demeanor pierced Jesse¡¯s heart. Her smile was like the falling apricot blossoms, causing ripples in his heart.

    ¡°Would you dare to wear the dress she prepared for you?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t wear it, I need a reason. Of course, if you prepare a dress for me, then I won¡¯t need to wear hers, right?¡± Nydia replied.

    She approached him like a cat, and her pure and beautiful eyes narrowed into a charming curve.

    ¡°You have so many dresses, why don¡¯t you just pick one?¡± Jesse said coldly.

    ¡°Just pick one¡­ but Willette prepared a haute couture dress for me,¡± Nydia said, dragging her voice with some disappointment.

    ¡°Her taste¡­¡± Jesse scoffed, obviously looking down on Willette¡¯s taste.

    Looking at him like this, Nydia felt he was extremely cute, he didn¡¯t want her to go to the Malone Vi, but he didn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°Okay, then you can apany me to the dressing room to pick a dress for tomorrow¡¯s banquet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me improve your taste.¡±

    Nydia knew that there were many dresses in her dressing room that Jesse had prepared for her before, but she hadn¡¯t worn most of them. In fact, those dresses were all very beautiful, and it was no problem to choose one to wear tomorrow.

    She really dared not wear the dress Willette had prepared for her. If she could tamper with the fragrance, she might have tampered with everything else.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After arriving at the dressing room, Nydia opened the closet specially ced for dresses.

    However, she was stunned when she opened the closet.

    An unseen dress appeared in the closet. The water-blue beaded skirt was very dazzling under the light, and the color was designed with a unique gradient, giving a feeling of slowly rippling water.

    She was shocked and turned to look at Jesse, but Jesse¡¯s face was calm, but his hand ced on the armrest of the wheelchair had already clenched.

    ¡°Did you prepare this?¡± It¡¯s so beautiful.

 Chapter 289

    ¡°I thought it looked good, so I bought it on a whim,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia was thrilled and didn¡¯t want to reveal his lie. She wanted to try on the dress.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it on first,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Why are you going out? I need someone to help me with this dress,¡± Nydia said, not letting Jesse leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Julia toe and help you. I can¡¯t help you much as a disabled person,¡± Jesse said, resorting to self-deprecation just to get out of the situation.

    However, Nydia was not going to let him off the hook so easily.

    ¡°No, I want you to help me,¡± she said, taking hold of Jesse¡¯s hand and cing her palm on the back of his hand, feeling the warmth of his skin through her own palm and into her heart. It wasforting.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse thought he was going to suffocate in this situation.

    Nydia locked the door to the dressing room and turned to Jesse, whose pupils dted as she approached.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Jesse said.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I just need help putting on a dress,¡± Nydia said, moving closer and smirking.

    ¡°I have things to do,¡± Jesse said calmly.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, you can workte tonight,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    Nydia tied up her hair to make it easier to put on the dress, then started to undress.

    Jesse grabbed the armrest button on his wheelchair, which would allow him to turn away from Nydia and not watch her change. But if he turned away, wouldn¡¯t that make him look guilty? He couldn¡¯t turn.

    Nydia turned halfway through undressing and looked back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t run away,¡± she said with a smile.

    Jesse felt like amb waiting to be ughtered.

    Nydia was experienced in putting on dresses like this and could have easily done it herself. She was just ying with Jesse. Although the dress looked great, it wasn¡¯t thatplicated. However, her only kindness to Jesse was to turn her back to him.

    After the initial preparations were done, all that was left was to put on the dress.

    She carefully took off the dress and ced it in front of herself, asking Jesse, ¡°Does this dress have a name?¡±

    Although the dress blocked his view, a picture had already formed in his mind. His ears turned flushing, but his face remained calm. ¡°Song of Night Tide.¡±

    ¡°It does have a feeling of the sea tide. Upon closer inspection, there are many intricate details and many essories,¡± Nydia said.

    When Nydia wore the dress, she dared not make any big movements, fearing that she might tear it apart. There were too many small details, and many parts were made of very light and thin materials. If she applied too much force, the dress might be ruined.

    The dress was a strapless style with a slight V-neck, but the middle part was made of transparent material that adhered to the skin, so it was not immodest.

    The skirt also had sleeves, but the sleeves on each side were different. One side was connected to the skirt, while the other had a silver pearl ring at the arm with a blue gemstone and silver thread, making her porcin-skin even more delicate. The design also extended to the back, with a strong sense of design, like the wings of an elf, light and graceful. The entire dress was full of fairy-like qualities, just like a sea goddess.

    ¡°Can you help me tie the back?¡± Nydia walked up to Jesse and turned around, presenting her back to him.

    The back required two very thin silk ribbons tied together, each with a pearl attached to the end. As the ribbons were not tied at this time, she exposed arge area of her back. Her long hair was pulled to one side, revealing the entire back, with curves slowly extending down to the waist before suddenly tightening, entuating her slender and white waist. Then it slowly stretched out again, forming a beautiful and curvaceous line, but was abruptly cut off by the skirt at the most breathtaking moment.

    Jesse¡¯s fingertips trembled and identally touched her waist, and the heat spread rapidly like a drop of ink in water.

 Chapter 290

    Jesse struggled to tie the ribbon behind his back, covering arge part of it, as if locking up the entire garden. He was sweating on his forehead, even though it was a simple action, he felt as if he had aplished a difficult task.

    ¡°And this essory, put it on me too.¡±

    The ne and dress were a set.

    She crouched down, grabbing her hair with her hands so that Jesse could put it on more easily. The ne wasplicated and could easily hook onto her hair and tangle up.

    Jesse carefully put on the ne, feeling clumsy for the first time. It was more like a cor ne than a ne. It was divided into two parts, with a small circle ofce on the top and abination of gemstones and pearls on the bottom. In the center was a gemstone pendant, surrounded by several small gemstones and pearls, so as not to leave the cor area empty and connect well with the dress below.

    ¡°Is it pretty?¡± Nydia turned around and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes sparkled with amazement.

    The outfit seemed to be tailor-made for her, and she was not overshadowed by the diamonds and gemstones on the dress, but rather made her more eye-catching.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a casual purchase? How does it fit so well?¡± Nydia stared at his eyes and asked.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia almostughed out loud. ¡°Jesse, you are really something!¡±

    Barefoot, Nydia stood in front of the mirror, admiring her appearance with satisfaction. But she noticed that she needed to change her hairstyle and saw that the dress was specially equipped with a headpiece. She immediately made a long braid and added a blue ribbon to it. Then she put on the headpiece and earrings.

    ¡°How does this match up?¡± she asked.

    Jesse regretted buying this dress. He didn¡¯t want Nydia to appear so radiant in front of everyone tomorrow.

    ¡°So¡­ how about changing to a different dress? I suddenly don¡¯t think it looks that good.¡±

    Nydia was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it looked good before?¡± She turned around and looked at herself in the mirror again, looking quite good. ¡°I know, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t put on makeup, so I look a bit pale. I¡¯ll look good tomorrow when I put on makeup.¡±

    As Nydia enthusiastically picked out shoes, she heard Jesse¡¯s words in her ear.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear the dress Willette prepared for you? Otherwise, she¡¯ll be upset.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°When did you start caring so much about whether she¡¯s happy or not?¡±

    ¡°For your sisterhood,¡± he said righteously!

    ¡°Jesse, do you think I look too good in this dress, so you don¡¯t want me to wear it? Are you afraid that too many people will look at me tomorrow and you¡¯ll be jealous?¡±

    ¡°I think something might happen tomorrow, and it might be inconvenient for you to wear this dress.¡± He¡¯s really quick-witted!

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring another simple dress and change into itter.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything. He could tell that Nydia really liked this dress, and he liked it too. He looked at the closet, thinking about choosing something that wouldn¡¯t make Nydia stand out so much, but after looking around, he felt that Nydia would look good in anything she wore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose this suit, with both top and pants.¡± Nydia noticed his helplessness and proactively chose a suit.

    The suit wouldn¡¯t be as shy.

 Chapter 291

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going out first,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Can¡¯t you help me take it off?¡± Nydia replied. ¡°I have to be careful when I take it off, or it might tear apart.¡±

    Jesse helped Nydia take off her choker and then untied the ribbons at the back. After untying the ribbons, the front of the dress became looser.

    However, Nydia had been squatting for a long time, and her legs had be numb. When she stood up, she lost her bnce and fell on Jesse¡¯s feet, with her face pressed against his calf.

    As a result, the dress looked even looser.

    Jesse could see everything if he lowered his head.

    ¡°Take it off yourself!¡± Jesse pushed her away, and she fell to the ground,pletely stunned.

    When she came to, Jesse had already opened the door and left.

    Damn heartless man.

    Jesse went outside and drank a ss of water.

    Damn period!

    About fifteen minutester, Nydia came out of the dressing room, wearingfortable clothes and calling Willette back.

    ¡°Sorry, sis, I can¡¯te over,¡± Nydia apologized. ¡°And Jesse prepared a dress for me and he insisted that I wear it, or he¡¯ll be angry.¡±

    Willette was helpless and asked her toe over in the morning. After all, it was her birthday, and she couldn¡¯t do nothing.

    Nydia agreed.

    After all the fuss, it was alreadyte. Nydia knew that she would be tired tomorrow, so she went to bed early.

    Both of them were tacitly aware that they would not sleep together, or they would probably not sleep well.

    That night, Jesse had a dream. He dreamt that he had Nydia, dressed in the dress, under him. In his dream, his legs were intact, and she was beautiful and gentle. Everything was so perfect.

    But when he woke up, he couldn¡¯t snap out of it for a long time. When he moved his legs, the stiffness andck of flexibility made him feel frustrated.

    During breakfast, Molly and Tavish said to Nydia, ¡°Mommy, happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my babies, I love you!¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Mommy, this is my gift to you. I bought it with my pocket money,¡± Molly said, handing over a beautiful scarf. ¡°If your neck is ever bitten by a big bug again, you can wear this scarf.¡±

    Jesse: Big bug?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    He looked at Nydia, who smiled awkwardly. Once, Jesse left a hickey on her neck, and she told Molly that it was a big bug bite. She didn¡¯t expect Molly to remember.

    ¡°Thank you, Molly, mommy will definitely use it.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not bitten by a big bug?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I think big bugs might like to bite me, so they¡¯ll probably bite me again,¡± Nydia said innocently, looking at Jesse with her innocent eyes.

    Jesse was speechless.

    Molly thought her mommy and daddy were a bit strange, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint why.

    ¡°Mommy, this is my gift to you,¡± Tavish said, taking out his iPad and ying a video.

    The video starts with several beautiful photos of Nydia, followed by Molly Tavish standing together and wishing her a happy birthday. Then the servants wish her a happy birthday, followed by many more photos, including individual and family portraits. After that, there is Jesse¡¯s birthday wishes.

    Even though Nydia is used to seeing Jesse¡¯s face, she still finds him handsome and charming when he suddenly appears on the screen. ¡°Mrs. Pascall, happy birthday!¡± He says, and then smiles slightly at the camera, instantly dissolving all his coldness, like snow melting.

    Nydia feels like she has been struck, thinking how handsome he is! The video ends with a picture of her and Jesse together.

    ¡°Tavish, thank you. Mommy loves it!¡± She is very touched, and thinks the video is precious.

    Tavish is embarrassed and asks Jesse, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s your gift?¡±

 Chapter 292

    Jesse actually had another gift to give to Nydia, but he didn¡¯t want to say it now.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Fortunately, Nydia cleared it up for him.

    ¡°Daddy gave mommy a very beautiful dress. You¡¯ll be able to see it tonight. It¡¯s really, really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we see it now?¡± Molly was already intrigued.

    ¡°No, it has to be kept a secret so that there¡¯s a surprise tonight.¡±

    Tavish immediately looked at Jesse. ¡°Daddy, have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse. Was it just her imagination, or did she see a hint of pride on his face just now?

    ¡°Later, mommy has to go find Aunt Willette. You and daddy can go to the Antique Hotel to find mommy tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, can wee with you?¡± Tavish was worried.

    ¡°You¡¯lle with daddy tonight.¡±

    She was afraid that if the two children went with her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to divide their attention properly, and if something happened to the two children, it would be a problem.

    Based on Willette¡¯s cruelty, she wouldn¡¯t care if the children were hurt. She could kill Tavish once and still have a second chance. Nydia didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    She could handle a bit of harm to herself, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the two children.

    After breakfast, Nydia packed her things, dressed in her formal gown, and brought some self-defense items before having the driver take her over.

    In her opinion, Willette wouldn¡¯t do anything during the day. If she did anything, it would likely be at the birthday party, so Nydia had to pay attention to any abnormalities that urred there.

    When she arrived at the Malone Vi, Willette reproachfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. It¡¯s really hard to meet you these days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve been working hard, so I¡¯ll buy you a limited edition purse next time.¡±

    ¡°I worked so hard just for a purse?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but I just want to give it to you!¡±

    That¡¯s when Willette smiled.

    Last time Molly took away a bag from her, Nydia felt heartbroken and had to get it back.

    ¡°What dress did Jesse prepare for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a nice dress. I¡¯ll wear it for you to see at the birthday party. It¡¯s a bit troublesome to wear it now.¡±

    ¡°I also picked a nice dress for you, and it¡¯s a high-end one.¡±

    Willette took out the dress for Nydia to see. If Nydia hadn¡¯t seen the dress that Jesse prepared for her, she would think that this dress was also very nice. But after seeing the dress Jesse bought, she thought that Willette¡¯s dress was just average.

    ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you wear this one?¡±

    ¡°Our body types are different. I can¡¯t wear it.¡± Nydia is taller than Willette and has a better figure. If it¡¯s made ording to her size, Willette definitely can¡¯t wear it.

    ¡°I think you can definitely wear it. Give it a try. It¡¯s so beautiful, don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try itter.¡± Willette smiled.

    They went to the Antique Hotel together. The birthday party was held on the fifth floor of the Antique Hotel, and the signs were already set up. The inside was also beautifully decorated.

    ¡°We¡¯re still using the buffet style, after all, sitting together for a formal dinner is ufortable.¡± Willette said.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s great. It¡¯s very beautiful and dreamy. Thank you, sis.¡±

    There are still some ces in the venue that need to be decorated, and Nydia needs to do her hair and makeup.

    So they were busy all afternoon.

    Bary also came to help.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re so busy and still came over. We can actually handle it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, and how can I note early on such an important day for your birthday.¡± Bary said with a smile, ¡°Just call me Bary. Willette and I haven¡¯t gotten married yet, and it¡¯s a bit strange for you to call me brother-inw.¡±

    Nydia was stunned. What is this jerk thinking?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not good. She was jealous when I called you Bary before.¡±

 Chapter 293

    ¡°When she¡¯s not here, just call me Bary,¡± he said, giving Nydia a gentle smile.

    Damn it! Nydia felt like her ears and eyes were unclean!

    This is too disgusting!

    How could she have ever thought of Bary as a gentle neighbor brother before? Did she misunderstand something about him?!

    Bary is just too greasy!

    She found Jesse, who was coy with his words and actions, even cuter now.

    ¡°Bary, this is our little secret,¡± Nydia blinked her eyes, making herself sick.

    She knew Bary had always wanted to flirt with her, but in a nonmittal way.

    As far as she knew, Bary was still with his previous secretary, Wente. Wente had wanted to have a child with Bary, but he was careful not to give her the chance.

    ¡°You¡¯re sweating.¡± Bary saw Nydia¡¯s forehead sweating and took out a tissue to wipe it for her. Nydia was as if she was facing a great enemy and immediately wanted to avoid him. Just then, Willette came back. ¡°Bary!¡±

    She ran over and immediately took hold of Bary¡¯s arm, making it impossible for him to continue wiping Nydia¡¯s sweat. He could only hand the tissue to her. ¡°Wipe your sweat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡± After wiping her sweat, she looked at them and said, ¡°When you two get married, I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift.¡±

    Willette¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Nydia, how much are you nning to give?¡±

    ¡°Secret! If I say it now, it won¡¯t be a surprise, right?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, do you remember you said before that you would give us a house when Bary and I get married?¡± Willette asked.

    Nydia: Damn it! Am I a pig-brained idiot?!

    Nydia wanted to curse herself. She must have been stupid and rich back then!

    Although her heart was in turmoil, she still had a smile on her face.

    ¡°I remember, don¡¯t worry.¡± I won¡¯t buy it. I¡¯ll let Jesse stop me!

    Willette was relieved to hear Nydia¡¯s words. As long as Nydia was willing to spend money on her, everything was fine.

    ¡°Okay, you go get ready, otherwise there won¡¯t be enough time. The guests will start arriving one after another around 6 o¡¯clock, and I expect we can start around 6:30.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Nydia left, Willette turned around and hugged Bary gently, asking, ¡°What did you talk to her about just now that made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Just some pleasantries. Don¡¯t you want me to get closer to her? What, jealous?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re so outstanding, of course I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall for her!¡±

    ¡°Silly, why would I fall for her? If I liked her, I would have liked her a long time ago. Besides, she¡¯s already a mother of two and has slept with Jesse. I don¡¯t have a habit of cheating.¡±

    Hearing these insulting words, Willette was not angry but rather happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go out and keep an eye on things. You stay here and behave.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll watch Nydia for you.¡±

    In fact, Willette was still worried that Bary might like Nydia, but when she thought about Jesse¡¯s possessiveness towards Nydia, she felt that Bary didn¡¯t stand a chance, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    On the other side, Nydia had already changed into her evening gown and put on her makeup, leaving only the final step of doing her hair.

    The guests had started arriving one after another, as most of them knew each other and were very proactive in striking up conversations, not feeling bored at all.

    Bary went into the dressing room to check on Nydia.

    ¡°Bary, you¡¯re just in time. I¡¯m done with my makeup.¡± Nydia stood up and walked towards Bary.

    Bary was stunned.

    He felt like he was seeing a fairy, and the most beautiful one at that!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    And then!

    With a ¡°thump¡±, Bary suddenly knelt down.

    It was unexpected! Nydia was startled.

 Chapter 294

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! Uncle Bary, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Molly looked at Bary in a panic, ¡°I was running too fast just now and didn¡¯t see you because I was in a hurry to see Mommy¡­ Uncle Bary, are you hurt? I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    Tavish walked over to help Bary up. ¡°Uncle Bary, let me help you up. My sister didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Bary was furious and wanted to hit the kids, but he managed to force a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t run so fast in the future. If you bump into someone, it will be troublesome. Others might not care if you¡¯re a child or not, and they might just pick you up and give you a beating.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Bary is so nice. I won¡¯t do that again in the future.¡±

    Bary had already stood up, and his knee was very painful because he had fallen without warning. The sound of him kneeling down was so painful that everyone in the dressing room could hear it.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Bary reached out to pat Molly¡¯s head, but she had already run to Nydia. ¡°Mommy, you look so beautiful today! Like a fairy! So beautiful!¡±

    Bary¡¯s hand fell empty, and a dark look shed across his face.

    Tavish noticed his reaction.

    After he left, Tavish walked over to Nydia.

    ¡°Is this the dress Dad picked out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Dad has such good taste? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Tavish also thought it was very beautiful, whether it was the dress, essories, hairstyle, or Nydia¡¯s makeup, everything was very exquisite.

    Today, she even had diamond fragments under her eyes and wore very light blue contact lenses, making her look like a sea goddess.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Nydia held one of their hands and led them out of the dressing room to the banquet hall.

    Willette saw her as soon as she came out, but she was stunned, just staring at Nydia, looking at this woman who seemed to have walked out of a painting.

    It wasn¡¯t just Willette who was stunned, but also the guests who came to the birthday party. Some of them knew Nydia, and some didn¡¯t, but at this moment, they were all fascinated by her and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    ¡°Aunt Willette, Aunt Willette!¡± Molly tugged at Willette¡¯s dress and called out softly twice.

    Willette snapped out of her daze.

    ¡°Our birthday girl has arrived, please wee Nydia.¡± She made a gesture of invitation, and the spotlight immediately shone on Nydia.

    In that moment, she shone brightly, stunning the audience with her radiance. The diamonds, gems, and pearls on her dress sparkled and shimmered in the light, emitting a dazzling and eye-catching glow that was not harsh on the eyes.

    She looked like a goddess riding on waves, sexy, beautiful, and powerful!

    ¡°Thank you all foring to my birthday party, and also thank you to my sister, Willette, for being busy with my birthday party. Thank you, sister!¡± Nydia smiled and hugged Willette.

    Willette felt stiff. She thought she would be the shining star today and not inferior to Nydia, as her dress and makeup were carefully designed. Before Nydia appeared, she was indeed very dazzling, and many people¡¯s eyes were focused on her.

    However, after Nydia appeared, she seemed dull and colorless,pletely eclipsed.

    ¡°These are my children, Molly and Tavish,¡± Nydia introduced them.

    ¡°Hello, guys, thank you foring to Mommy¡¯s birthday party. You have to eat and drink well.¡± Molly spoke in a sweet and soft voice, and her squishy little figure standing on stage made her look adorable.

    Today, Molly wore a pink dress, and Tavish wore a ck suit, standing beside Nydia.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Jesse stood nearby, looking at Nydia on stage with a slight smile and a soft expression. He took in everyone¡¯s expressions and knew that Nydia would leave a deep impression on everyone tonight.

    They would have to change her clothester.

    The process was arranged by Willette, showing photos and videos of Nydia, undoubtedly telling everyone how beautiful Nydia had been since she was a child.

    Willette¡¯s expression had been subtle since Nydia came out. She remembered every time she stood with Nydia before, others would praise Nydia for being beautiful, and when it was her turn, she would dryly say, ¡°Willette is also pretty.¡±

 Chapter 295

    On what grounds!

    On what grounds should she live in Nydia¡¯s shadow?!

    She looked at Nydia from an angle that others wouldn¡¯t notice, her eyes as poisonous as venom!

    Nydia was receiving guests with Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your wife is simply dazzling.¡± A daring man praised Nydia directly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jesse clinked sses with him.

    ¡°If my wife were as beautiful as Mrs. Pascall, I would definitely hide her, otherwise she would be coveted by so many people.¡±

    A cold light shed in Jesse¡¯s face.

    But he smiled faintly and said, ¡°If coveting was useful, there wouldn¡¯t be so many losers. What do you think?¡±

    The man was suddenly embarrassed, with a hint of displeasure on his face, but also feared Jesse¡¯s strength, and could only agree, ¡°That¡¯s true. Beautiful women have always been paired with heroes, but heroes may end up being unworthy of them.¡±

    Nydia said with a smile, ¡°Heroes will always be heroes, but beautiful women will grow old.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t want to continue and left after a few casual remarks.

    Jesse looked at Nydia and wanted to hold her hand.

    Several olderdies came over to talk to them.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, to be blunt, I used to think you weren¡¯t worthy of Mr. Pascall, but now that I see you, I realize that I was narrow-minded. You and Mr. Pascall make a great couple.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Nydia thanked her sincerely.

    In the eyes of many people, either she was not worthy of Jesse or Jesse was not worthy of her, and they were not highly regarded, even countless people were waiting for her to cheat.

    But even after today, many people will still see her as a beautiful vase, but not everyone can afford to buy this vase.

    ¡°Nydia,e with me to meet some friends.¡± Willette came over, ¡°Mr. Pascall, can I borrow Nydia for a while?¡± She asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Willette only met Jesse¡¯s gaze for half a second before turning her eyes away. She was afraid of Jesse¡¯s eyes, feeling as if they could kill someone.

    ¡°Nydia, did Jesse really prepare this dress for you?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really cunning.¡±

    Seeing Nydia¡¯s puzzled expression, Willette became impatient. ¡°You¡¯re so dumb. Do you know how much money he spent on buying these dresses? If he captures your heart and makes you follow him blindly, he¡¯ll make a fortune, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± My money isn¡¯t worth anything to him, is it?!

    And who said dresses don¡¯t cost a lot of money? This dress and these jewels alone cost at least 50 million!

    ¡°You¡¯re really making me worried. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to meet the girls. They haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±

    Nydia followed Willette over, and several well-dressed girls were sitting on the sofa talking. When they saw them, they immediately became very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Willette, Nydia, you finally came. You two look so good today that we don¡¯t dare to stand next to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. She¡¯s the real beauty, and I¡¯m just a foil.¡±

    ¡°Willette, wasn¡¯t it you who chose this dress for Nydia at first?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but Jesse prepared it for her.¡± Willette felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Jesse isn¡¯t a good person, but he has good taste. It¡¯s really beautiful, but it makes me feel ufortable to think that Nydia, who is so beautiful, is stuck with a cripple for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean!¡± Willette warned.

    But the girls didn¡¯t care and asked Nydia, ¡°Are you willing to ept this? Look at how many outstanding men are watching you tonight. Are you willing to spend your life with a cripple?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 296

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, but took a ss of wine from the servant¡¯s tray.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s just drink.¡± Her attitude made several sisters even more anxious.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have plenty of time to drinkter. We need to discuss this issue first. Didn¡¯t you say before that you were determined to leave Jesse? Are you giving up now?¡±

    ¡°He never intended to let me go.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you sleep with¡­ another man!¡± The second half of the sentence was whispered.

    Nydia looked at her in shock. ¡°This¡­¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Of course not just any man. Find someone you like and let him help you leave Jesse.¡±

    Then she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Do you only want him?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ll scare Nydia, her first time was with Jesse¡± Willette said.

    Then they looked at Nydia with sympathetic eyes.

    They thought Nydia was so pitiful, she had no sex life at all. They had seen the news about Jesse and Nydia before and believed that Jesse had prevented Nydia from having sex. They didn¡¯t think it was groundless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say these things, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Nydia blushed slightly and asked them to stop.

    She didn¡¯t want to think about Jesse¡¯s ferocity again!

    ¡°You¡¯ve already had children. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Think about it, for the rest of your life, you¡¯ll be with a useless man. Can you stand it? I certainly can¡¯t. He can¡¯t even hug you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call some guys to y games together. The men who came today are all high-quality, see if there¡¯s anyone you like. We¡¯ll cover for you, and if there¡¯s no one you like, you can join us and we¡¯ll introduce you to someer.¡± They looked at Nydia with excitement, as if they were more excited than if they had cheated on their own partners.

    ¡°Okay, you guys go and call some people. I¡¯ll go change my dress. This dress is a bit inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is inconvenient. Hurry up and change.¡± They looked at Nydia with a ¡°got it¡± expression, leaving her confused.

    What are they thinking? She was only worried that there might be conflicts or fightster that would be inconvenient! Plus, this dress was expensive and she didn¡¯t want to ruin it.

    After getting up and looking around, she saw Molly and Tavish and walked over.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll take you to find Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but first I need to give your brother a task.¡±

    ¡°Nydia said to Tavish,¡± Tavish, can you help Mommy keep an eye on Aunt Willette? If Aunt Willette does anythingter, tell Mommy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯llplete the task, don¡¯t worry, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Molly can do it too!¡±

    ¡°Molly¡¯s task is to take Mommy to find Daddy and protect him. Mommy knows that Molly is very capable and can definitely protect Daddy, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Molly stood up straight, feeling proud.

    Nydia told Tavish to pay attention to safety and be flexible. She trusted Tavish, who was very smart and sometimes even outdid adults.

    She and Molly went to find Jesse. In this kind of asion, Jesse was usually the one who was approached by others, and he rarely approached others, with a cold and aloof demeanor that kept strangers at bay.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡± Nydia suddenly appeared, and the scent of her perfume instantly captivated him.

    The perfume and dress were a matching set, with a scent of the ocean.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall.¡± He responded seriously, making her feel embarrassed.

    ¡°I need to go change my dress.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to y games with Willette and the otherster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 297

    Soon the clothes were brought over.

    Nydia held the clothes and asked Emma to follow her to the room to change. She and Jesse tried to act separately at this birthday party to avoid giving Willette any chance to take advantage of them.

    The dress looked good, but it was a bit restrictive to wear. After changing into a suit, Nydia felt much morefortable. She couldn¡¯t change her hairstyle for the time being, as the explosive effect after undoing the braid was a bit scary. She changed her earrings and ne, and removed the diamond fragments from her face. She looked different from before, more capable and mature.

    ¡°Madam, you look really beautiful,¡± Emma said sincerely.

    ¡°Emma, is your birthdaying up soon?¡±

    Emma was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Next month.¡±

    ¡°It seems I remembered correctly. Here, take this bracelet as a birthday gift from me. It¡¯s brand new.¡±

    ¡°No no no, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± The bracelet looked expensive.

    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday gift for you, you can¡¯t refuse. Thank you for taking care of the two children so wholeheartedly.¡±

    Nydia handed the bracelet gift box to Emma. ¡°Take it, and then take the dress to the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Madam.¡±

    Emma was very happy. Usually, Julia was more valued at the Pascall Vi. She was younger and hadn¡¯t been there as long as Julia. But Nydia¡¯s actions today undoubtedly touched her.

    Nydia took a hangover pill she had mixed herself, just to test its effectiveness. Then, wearing a suit and high heels, she appeared in front of Willette and the girls, exuding a strong aura.

    ¡°Sorry for keeping you all waiting,¡± she apologized with a smile.

    The girls were stunned. It was impossible not to be jealous in their hearts. Why could Nydia, as a woman, look so beautiful?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. Let¡¯s y games, everyone is here.¡±

    Nydia looked around. There were quite a few people, including five men, including Bary, who kept looking at Nydia from time to time, as if they were maically attracted to her.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡± Tavish ran over and leaned against Nydia, his ck eyes scanning the people present.

    ¡°Tavish, we¡¯re going to y a game with your Mommy, why don¡¯t you go y by yourself?¡± Willette said to Tavish.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t bully my Mommy, okay? I¡¯ll protect her!¡± Tavish waved his little fist as he spoke, making everyoneugh.

    ¡°We won¡¯t bully your Mommy, we¡¯ll make her very happy,¡± Willette reassured him.

    Nydia¡¯s expression immediately became unpleasant. She knew exactly what that meant, hinting at that in front of her child was simply shameless!

    ¡°Tavish, go ahead.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mommy.¡± Tavish hugged Nydia and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mommy, they didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be good.¡±

    After Tavish left, Willette spoke up, ¡°Your rtionship with your child is so good now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s important to please the child. If the child doesn¡¯t stick to me, it will be in vain,¡± Nydia said casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, the child is yours, and also a kind of security.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s y Truth or Dare!¡±

    ¡°Why are we still ying such an old-fashioned game?¡±

    ¡°But we can still make it interesting! We can¡¯t y murder mystery for too long, can we?¡±

    Everyone thought so.

    There were five girls and five boys present, a total of ten people.

    They yed by spinning a bottle, whoever the bottle mouth pointed to had to choose between truth or dare.

    Unfortunately, the first unlucky person was Nydia, and the bottle mouth happened to point to her.

    ¡°Truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°Truth.¡±

    ¡°Is Jesse really not good in bed?¡±

 Chapter 298

    Nydia felt embarrassed under the scrutiny of everyone¡¯s eyes. She picked up her ss and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shot as a punishment.¡±

    ¡°If you drink like that, Nydia, you¡¯ll get drunk easily. Let¡¯s just y for fun. Why don¡¯t you tell us something?¡± her girlfriends encouraged her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll still drink,¡± she said, lifting her ss and downing it directly.

    Her move was undoubtedly suspicious, but not hearing her say it in person kept them curious.

    Willette and the others exchanged nces, and Nydia knew they were probably going to get her drunk and ask some tricky questions. She pretended to know nothing and continued ying games with them.

    Luckily, her luck was good. Out of ten turns, she had already drunk two sses of wine.

    The third question turned out to be: ¡°Nydia, do you like Bary?¡±

    The three of them felt embarrassed as soon as the question was asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him,¡± Nydia answered decisively.

    ¡°Nydia, we¡¯re ying a truth or dare game. You can¡¯t lie,¡± someone doubted.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like him. I¡¯m not lying. You¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between me and my sister, you should drink.¡± Nydia half-joked.

    ¡°In that case, to prove that you don¡¯t like Bary, give him a p,¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°What?!¡± Was there really such a nice thing?

    Nydia rubbed her hands excitedly, looking forward to it.

    ¡°Elodie, that¡¯s too much!¡± Willette was unhappy.

    Bary¡¯s face also didn¡¯t look good. He was pushed by Tavish earlier, and his knee hit the ground, causing a bruise. Now he heard Nydia say she didn¡¯t like him, he was even more unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Why take it so seriously?¡± Elodie was also unhappy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll make a bet. If the mouth of the bottle points at me, I¡¯ll choose dare. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave it to fate!¡± Another man interjected, showing his interest in the matter.

    There were ten people present, and it was difficult for the bottle to point at the same person twice in a row.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled. You can¡¯t change the content of dare, otherwise, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nydia spun the bottle, and it spun rapidly on the table. It was clear that there was no cheating involved. As the bottle slowed down, everyone became nervous and watched it closely.

    As the bottle slowed down more and more¡­

    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s fate, Bary. You can¡¯t me us!¡±

    The bottle had indeed stopped in front of Nydia.

    ¡°I¡­ brother-inw, how could this happen?¡± Nydia had a face that looked like she was about to cry, but she was actually very excited. She was already thinking about how to make the hit hurt more.

    Bary felt hopeless in his heart. Was it really not a good idea for him to go out today?

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just drink,¡± Nydia picked up her ss and looked like she was going to drink, but inside, she was desperately calling for Elodie to stop her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Because she knew that Elodie and Willette were just fake friends.

    Sure enough!

    ¡°No, if you drink, it means you like Bary. Willette, what should we do?¡±

    Willette was so angry that she felt Elodie was doing it on purpose. She was determined not to let her get the chance, or else she would kill her!

    ¡°Bary, I¡¯m sorry we have to make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He shouldn¡¯t havee to this birthday party.

    Everyone watched as Nydia and Bary stood there. Bary could walk away, but then this group of people would definitelyugh at him behind his back.

    ¡°Go ahead. To prove your innocence, you have to hit me.¡± Bary¡¯s high-minded appearance actually put him in a position of power.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nydia was itching to hit him. Today, the opportunity given to her by Elodie was too good to pass up!

 Chapter 299

    ¡°Nydia, you can¡¯t hit lightly, otherwise it won¡¯t prove anything,¡± said Willette.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as you wish!¡± Nydia lifted her arm and pped Bary¡¯s cheek hard, the crisp sound leaving no doubt that she had used all her strength.

    Bary¡¯s face instantly turned red, and the clear finger marks proved that Nydia had not been perfunctory.

    ¡°My hand hurts from hitting you,¡± Nydia shook her hand, feeling a bit wronged.

    Bary was so angry, ¡°You guys y, I¡¯m leaving.¡± He stood up and left, afraid he would hit someone if he stayed any longer.

    Willette followed him, ¡°You guys y, I¡¯lle overter.¡±

    She caught up with Bary and pulled him into a corner, feeling sorry for the finger marks on his cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elodie to be so despicable. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get revenge for you!¡±

    ¡°What kind of people are they? I got pped for nothing! It is so shameful!¡± Bary said coldly, looking at Willette with a very indifferent expression.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been wronged, but we can¡¯t ruin our n. As long as our n seeds, you¡¯ll get all your grievances back today!¡± Willette said.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been pped in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I know. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t ruin our n because of this, otherwise, we¡¯ll really be at a loss.¡± Willetteforted Bary, and though he was still angry, he knew that after so much preparation, they had to follow through with the n, or it would all be for nothing.

    ¡°You can get revenge from Elodieter, and as for Nydia, she will be at our mercy from now on!¡± Bary thought of Nydia in the dressing room earlier today, and the thought of being able to sleep with her in the future made him less angry.

    Willette applied a foundation to Bary¡¯s face to cover up the red marks so he wouldn¡¯t look too noticeable, as it wouldn¡¯t be good to be seen with half a face like that.

    ¡°You go check on Jesse¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bary went to find Jesse. At this moment, Jesse¡¯s face looked unpleasant, and he overheard a few men discussing Nydia.

    ¡°What¡¯s that girl¡¯s name today? She¡¯s too amazing! She¡¯s so pretty and has a perfect figure! She¡¯s totally my ideal type!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s Jesse¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Jesse? The cripple?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lower your voice. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble if someone hears you.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? The Pascall family is on itsst legs now, and there¡¯s no more madness like before. I think the Pascall family will bepletely finished in a few years.¡±

    ¡°For now, the Pascall family is still in Jesse¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Forget about Jesse. His wife is so beautiful, don¡¯t you all want to y with her?¡±

    ¡°If it were someone else¡¯s wife, there might still be a chance. But Jesse¡¯s wife, forget about it.¡±

    They didn¡¯t notice that Jesse was nearby and had heard their conversation loud and clear. Vergil stood next to Jesse, and his face turned ugly as well. These people were just asking for trouble!

    ¡°You cowards. Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid, and I want to y! A beauty like that is worth living for!¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Someone coughed.

    ¡°What? Did your eyes twitch?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡± Someone shouted.

    They all turned around to see Jesse, with a cold expression, looking at them. Some of them ran away, but a few stood still.

    ¡°Are you going to leave on your own or do I have to have someone throw you out?¡± Jesse spoke, his voice as cold as a de!

 Chapter 300

    ¡°Jesse, this isn¡¯t your turf, why do you think you can make us leave?¡± The man who had been very arrogant earlier remained just as arrogant. He was also a person of status and felt that he was not afraid of Jesse.

    However, when Jesse looked up at him, he seemed to be struck by an icy arrow and his heart felt cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Despite sitting in a wheelchair, Jesse exuded a domineering presence, making people instinctively afraid.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not leaving, what can you do?¡± Although he was scared, he still felt that Jesse couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, he was also a person with a face and status. Jesse had no right to be so arrogant.

    Hepletely ignored the person behind him who was pulling on his sleeve, urging him to be more low-key. Nothing would happen if they left now, there was really no need to argue with Jesse.

    Jesse made a hand gesture and Vergil immediately understood.

    A few secondster, two burly men appeared in front of them. Both were over 1. 9 meters tall, and standing in front of these men, the strong oppression made them unconsciously swallow their saliva, feeling afraid.

    ¡°Throw them out.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pascall!¡±

    One of the burly men lifted the man up with one hand, as if picking up a small chicken.

    The others retreated upon seeing this, except for one person who was a bit slower and was also picked up by the other burly man.

    They kicked their legs non-stop, looking quiteical.

    The two bodyguards carried them out. When they reached the entrance of the banquet hall, they let go of the two men who fell heavily to the ground, grimacing in pain.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, it¡¯s been taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you guys stay on standby.¡±

    The two bodyguards disappeared afterwards, clearly two burly men, but no one knew where they went.

    When Jesse¡¯s gaze swept over the others, they were all scared and hurriedly left, regardless of how embarrassing it was. Being thrown out was the real embarrassment.

    ¡°I heard before that Jesse has a very powerful bodyguard team, but I didn¡¯t expect to see it today. Luckily, we left earlier, otherwise that would have been our fate!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to provoke Jesse in the future!¡±

    They were all afraid.

    People are afraid of Jesse for two reasons. First, Jesse represents the Pascall family, a long-standing and influential family. Second, Jesse is known to be extremely ruthless, and anyone who has crossed him has not had a good oue. Despite this reputation, some still refuse to believe it and continue to challenge him, only to be left with nothing by Jesse¡¯s actions.

    Many people witnessed the scene that just happened, and some timid individuals are now too scared to approach Jesse, but others who still want to work with him areing forward.

    However, an unexpected event urs. A server carrying arge te of small cakes intends to rece the almost eaten ones. However, he slips or walks too and falls forward, causing the tray in his hand to fly out. Many of the cakes fall onto Jesse, despite his best efforts to avoid them, and severalnd on his ck suit, instantly covered in cream and fruit.

    Vergil, who is standing nearby, is not spared either, as a small cake falls on his shoulder. However, he is better off than Jesse because he can simply take off his coat, whereas Jesse¡¯s shirt is now covered.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± The server is scared to death and apologizes immediately after getting up from the ground, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do when he sees himself covered in cream.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vergil angrily asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay for your dry cleaning. Do you have spare clothes?¡±

    People around them look on, some gleefully, while others step forward to criticize the server for such a low-level mistake and poor professionalism.

    ¡°Remember this guy, and go change your clothes first.¡± Jesse¡¯s face is gloomy, and the smell of cream all over his body makes him ufortable.

    Vergil takes Jesse to their hotel room and has the driver bring new clothes. When they arrived at the Antique Hotel, the hotel manager gave them their room keys in case they needed to change clothes or stay overnight. This is nowing in handy.

 Chapter 301 Nydiaâ€™s Return

    Nydia was inside the temple, she wished there were 48 hours in a day, so she could have enough time.

    Mr. ck was now confident in leaving the patients in her care.

    ¡°Hello, your mother is old and difficult to cure,¡± Nydia apologized to the olddy who hade for treatment. Her leg was broken and wanted Nydia to care her so that she could walk normally.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she be treated? Do you look down on the elderly? Aren¡¯t you self-proimed miracle doctor? You can¡¯t even cure this? What a bunch of fake healers!¡± The olddy¡¯s son shouted at Nydia angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re not miracle doctors. We¡¯re just telling you the truth that we can¡¯t treat her. Please seek other professional help,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°We came a long way and climbed the mountain because we believed you were miracle doctors. Now you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t treat her? My mother was able to walk, but now she can¡¯t because of you. What kind of quacks are you?¡± The man used Nydia of ruining his mother¡¯s leg.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even treated your mother. We just examined her and told you she couldn¡¯t be cured. Don¡¯t make baseless usations,¡± Nydia retorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t cure her. She was fine before you messed it up. You broke her leg!¡± The man was convinced that Nydia was the one who ruined his mother¡¯s leg. Nydia was speechless andughed out of anger. ¡°In that case, call the police,¡± she said.

    ¡°Call the police if you want. You broke my mother¡¯s leg and won¡¯t evenpensate us. You¡¯re kicking us out!¡± Nydia realized they were trying to extort her.

    The master had been silent all this time, only looking at the family with pity.

    ¡°Old baldy, what are you looking at? You¡¯re just trying to cheat people and take their money!¡± The man continued to insult them.

    Nydia wanted to speak, but the master stopped her. She decided to call the police. Since the master had been living there for a while and had treated many people, they rushed to help when they heard there was trouble.

    When the police arrived, the man was still cursing and even his wife was joining in. Only the olddy remained silent, and her face looked grim.

    After Nydia exined the situation, the man started shouting again. ¡°They¡¯re all just cheating and tricking people. They ruined my mother¡¯s leg. We don¡¯t have much money, and they¡¯re just trying to scam us! Officer, you have to help us!¡±

    ¡°Enough, calm down!¡± One of the middle-aged officers shouted at him, which silenced the man.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ll investigate and inform you of the results,¡± he said respectfully to the master, and then they took the family away.

    The man was very dissatisfied and continued to curse as they left.

    After only two days, the investigation results came out. It turned out that the couple did not take care of their old mother at all and let her fend for herself. They even beat and scolded her. The leg was actually broken by the daughter-inw, and they were nning to extort money.

    ¡°Thank you, Sheriff Gabriel,¡± the master bowed with his hands sped in gratitude.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we should do. Fortunately, they were trying to extort money from you, or else who knows how badly they would have treated their mother!¡± Sheriff Gabriel was still very angry when he talked about this man.

    Nydia, however, stared at Sheriff Gabriel with a strange look in her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sheriff Gabriel was embarrassed, and he unconsciously touched his face, worried that there was something on it.

    ¡°Sheriff Gabriel, may I take your pulse?¡±

    ¡°Am I sick?¡±

    ¡°Let me check your pulse first.¡±

    Sheriff Gabriel thought for a moment and decided to let her check his pulse. As a result, Nydia¡¯s face turned solemn.

    ¡°Um¡­ you should go for a check-up when you have time, especially your liver,¡± Nydia hesitated before saying, ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, that would be great.¡±

    Sheriff Gabriel frowned. ¡°I had a check-up before and there was no problem.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Try again or just check your liver,¡± she suggested.

    ¡°I¡­,¡± he looked at the master, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Go for a check-up,¡± the master said.

    This made Sheriff Gabriel take it seriously. He knew very well about the master¡¯s medical skills. After he left, Nydia asked the master, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with his liver.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there should be a problem. I hope he can go for a check-up. There¡¯s still time now,¡± the master replied.

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, am I considered a graduate now?¡± Learning medicine involves the four diagnostic methods of observation, listening and smelling, questioning, and pulse-taking. When she saw Sheriff Gabriel earlier, she felt something was off, and sure enough, after taking his pulse, she discovered the problem. However, if she said there was a problem, he might not believe her, so it would be more reliable for him to get a check-up at the hospital.

    ¡°Yes, you can pack up and go now,¡± the master replied.

    ¡°In two more days,¡± Nydia thought that after parting with the master this time, she didn¡¯t know when she would see him again. She and Jesse agreed to meet in half a month, and she would be going back one day earlier if she returned in two days.

    She didn¡¯t know how Jesse was doing now. The way he left that day lingered in her mind, making her very worried.

    ¡°Master, how long do you n to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Depends on fate.¡±

    Well, the master¡¯s words are always so mystical.

    On the evening before Nydia¡¯s departure, a female patient came to the temple.

    ¡°Master, I¡­¡± she seemed hesitant.

    ¡°If you have any questions, you can talk to my female disciple,¡± the master pointed at Nydia.

    The woman was instantly relieved. At this point, the master walked out, leaving only Nydia and the woman.

    ¡°Do you have any difficult-to-talk-about medical conditions?¡±

    The woman hesitated to speak, ¡°It¡¯s a gynecological problem, can it be treated?¡±

    Although Nydia was somewhat surprised, she could guess that the condition must be something that was difficult to talk about.

    ¡°Tell me about your situation, I¡¯ll see if it can be treated. If it can¡¯t, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    The woman gathered up her courage and told Nydia her problem. After listening, Nydia felt that it might be treatable.

    She checked the woman¡¯s pulse, ¡°You have a cold body, and do your periods sometimese and irregrly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Do you have trouble sleeping and often can¡¯t fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The woman was somewhat excited.

    ¡°Your problem is indeed a bit tricky. Have you been to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I have, but it¡¯s been back and forth and very annoying, so I just wanted to try here.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll write you a prescription first. Drink it for four days and see how you feel. Take the medicine before bedtime, and don¡¯t stay upte recently. Set a time for yourself, when the rm rings, take the medicine and go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°It should work, but if you can¡¯t sleep, let me know. Here¡¯s my contact information.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Nydia handed her a sticky thing, ¡°Put this on your belly when you sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. If you have any follow-up questions, call me ore here to find the master.¡±

    The woman nodded, looking very grateful.

    After seeing off the female patient, Nydia began to pack her things. She was somewhat anxious about how to face Jesse tomorrow.

    The next morning, she got up early and bid farewell to the master.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go forth on your path with determination, and remember to do more good deeds.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Six hourster, she returned, standing at the doorstep of the Pascall¡¯s house.

 Chapter 302 Jesse Learns Nydia has Returned Home

    Nydia hesitated at the Pascall¡¯s doorstep, but eventually rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Missus?¡± Julia was shocked when she opened the door and saw Nydia. She didn¡¯t expect her to be back.

    ¡°Hi Julia, long time no see.¡± Nydia went in and found that nothing had changed since she left, except that it felt a bit empty.

    ¡°Missus, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Julia got tears in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Pascall hasn¡¯t smiled once while you were away.¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia felt a sharp pain in her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to my room.¡± She knew Julia would tell Jesse she was back.

    When she got to her room, she found that it was exactly the same as when she left. Even the location of the iron chain was the same, but there was no dust in the room. Obviously, someone had been cleaning it every day.

    She still felt heavy-hearted.

    After putting away her things, she took some precautions to prevent Jesse from locking her up again when he came back.

    Jesse was in a meeting at work when he saw a call from home. He ignored it, but his hand trembled slightly when he hung up the phone.

    It was rare for anyone to call him from home unless it was something important. He couldn¡¯t help but hope that Nydia had returned.

    After the meeting, he went back to his office and called home.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Missus is back.¡± Julia answered the phone and told him right away.

    Jesse¡¯s hand holding the phone tightened instantly and his heart beat very fast.

    After three seconds, he finally spoke. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Then he hung up the phone.

    Although he didn¡¯t rush home right away, he was obviously distracted when dealing with thingster.

    Vergil, who was next to him, felt strange. He wasn¡¯t there when Jesse made the call.

    ¡°Boss, have you finished reading it?¡± Vergil reminded Jesse because he had been looking at the document for five minutes and hadn¡¯t signed it yet. It was only two pages long, and ording to Jesse¡¯s usual speed, he didn¡¯t need more than a minute to read it.

    Jesse looked up at him and Vergil felt a chill in his heart. He immediately lowered his head and pretended he hadn¡¯t said anything.

    The document was soon handed over to Vergil, who quickly left the CEO¡¯s office.

    He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would be crushed by the low pressure. It was too scary.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Everything was fine before, so why did things get so weird after the meeting?

    As dinnertime approached, Vergil hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Sir, what would you like for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you still need to eat something. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight and your health will suffer if this continues.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Vergil sighed and walked out, feeling that if things continued like this, the president¡¯s health would eventually have a problem.

    Meanwhile, at the Pascall¡¯s vi, the two children came home from school. As soon as they entered the house, Molly¡¯s nose went to work.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good! This dish is fragrant. Howe it feels like Mommy is cooking?¡± Molly kept sniffing and following the scent.

    Tavish¡¯s expression changed when he heard her words. He pulled her and ran to the small kitchen, pushing open the door to see a slender and gentle figure chopping vegetables.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Molly cried out, startling Nydia who was cutting the vegetables. ¡°Oops!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tavish immediately went over and saw that Nydia¡¯s finger was bleeding. ¡°Mommy, your finger, I¡¯ll get a band-aid.¡±

    Molly felt embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, Mommy, I scared you. Let me blow on it for you.¡±

    She stood on tiptoe and blew on Nydia¡¯s finger with pursed lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy doesn¡¯t feel any pain.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back! I missed you so much!¡± Molly hugged Nydia¡¯s thigh. ¡°I thought you wereing back tomorrow, but you came back a day early. You¡¯re amazing, Mommy!¡±

    At this point, Tavish came back with a waterproof band-aid and carefully put it on Nydia¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Mommy, how about we don¡¯t cook tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small wound, and we have waterproof band-aids. The kitchen is smoky, so you guys go outside and wait.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to stay here with Mommy!¡± Molly was so happy that her mother had finally returned and didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Tavish didn¡¯t want to leave either. He felt like his mother might disappear in the blink of an eye, as if he were dreaming.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t do anything about them, so she let them stay on the side.

    Molly and Tavish¡¯s eyes followed Nydia¡¯s every move, not daring to look away. After watching for a long time, they finally confirmed that their mother had indeede back and wouldn¡¯t suddenly disappear.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Molly was already drooling.

    Suddenly, Tavish remembered something and ran out.

    He went to call Jesse.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me,¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Well, what is it?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, but Tavish didn¡¯t mind. He said happily, ¡°Daddy,e home for dinner tonight. Molly did a great job today and made a dish for you.¡±

    Jesse was stunned. ¡°What? Molly cooked for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so why don¡¯t youe home and try it?¡± Tavish was a bit nervous, afraid that Jesse would refuse.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Tavish breathed a sigh of relief and ran back to the kitchen.

    ¡°Mommy, can you teach Molly how to make a simple dish?¡±

    ¡°Teach Molly?¡± Nydia looked surprised.

    ¡°Brother, why do you want to teach me to cook? I just want to eat.¡±

    Tavish took Molly¡¯s hand, led her out of the kitchen, and whispered something to her. At first, Molly was surprised, but then nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand. I promise toplete the task, brother, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Then she walked into the kitchen with her head held high.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to cook!¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what the siblings were up to, but thought that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for children to participate in cooking.

    ¡°Then I will teach you how to make a cold dish?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Nydia taught Molly how to make a cold enoki mushroom sd. After slicing the enoki mushrooms and boiling them in water, Molly tore them into small strips with her hands and added the seasoning Nydia told her to use.

    ¡°Use less chili. Daddy hasn¡¯t been eating welltely and his stomach must hurt.¡± Molly muttered to herself, adding just bit of chili.

    Nydia sprinkled some powder into the dish.

    ¡°What did you sprinkle in, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Stomach-protecting powder.¡±

    With Nydia¡¯s help, Molly mixed the seasoning and poured it over the mushrooms. She was about to add scallions andtro.

    ¡°Don¡¯t add scallions. Your daddy doesn¡¯t eat them.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t daddy start to eat scallions? I saw him eating them when we had dinner together before.¡± Molly was confused.

    This surprised Nydia.

    The cold enoki mushroom sd was done.

    After all the dishes were done, Molly carried the enoki mushroom sd she made and went out. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Jesse, who had alreadye home. She immediately shouted happily, ¡°Daddy, I made a dish. Try it and see if it tastes good.¡±

    Jesse, however, looked past Molly and at Nydia, who was wearing an apron, and their eyes met.

 Chapter 303 Nydia, youâ€™re not qualified to bargain with me

    Nydia felt her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°You are back, we can eat now,¡± she said, speaking gently.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything and washed his hands before heading to the dining room.

    The table was filled with a variety of dishes, mostly what he liked or what he would eat.

    ¡°Daddy, try this. It¡¯s the first dish that I have made. You have to be the first one to taste it,¡± Molly said, presenting the dish to Jesse like a treasure.

    She took a bite herself and found it delicious, but she didn¡¯t know if her father would like it or not.

    Jesse took a bite and nodded at Molly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! Daddy, eat more, Mommy, you eat too, and brother, you have to eat it all!¡± Molly was particrly happy, lifting the mood at the table and making the previously dull and oppressive atmosphere lighter.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had Mommy¡¯s cooking for a long time, it¡¯s so delicious. I¡¯m going to have two big bowls of rice tonight,¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°You always have two big bowls of rice,¡± Tavish said mercilessly.

    ¡°Shh! Brother is naughty!¡± Molly red at Tavish. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have three bowls tonight.¡±

    Nydiaughed. ¡°You can¡¯t eat so much, your tummy will get upset.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat more veggies.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, eating quietly with his head down, not even ncing at Nydia.

    ¡°Daddy, why are you only eating this dish? You should try some of the other dishes too,¡± Tavish noticed that Jesse had only been eating the cold mixed mushroom dish and hadn¡¯t touched Nydia¡¯s dishes.

    ¡°Eat,¡± Jesse said inly.

    Nydia felt a lump in her throat and could only bury her head in her food to ease her heartache.

    Molly and Tavish exchanged nces, and Tavish shook his head at her, telling her not to say anything.

    The mood was good during the first half of the meal, but it became very gloomy afterwards.

    After finishing the cold mixed mushroom dish, Jesse put down his chopsticks and left the dining room.

    Molly turned her head to look at Jesse and made a soft sound of disgust. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t mind Daddy. Let¡¯s eat by ourselves. Humph, he didn¡¯t even eat Mommy¡¯s cooking? Good, more for us!¡±

    Nydia managed to force a smile. ¡°You guys eat, but don¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    The two children ate until their stomachs were bloated, but Nydia didn¡¯t eat much at all. She just didn¡¯t have the appetite.

    But soon she was ying games and telling stories with Molly and Tavish, and she didn¡¯t have time to feel sad.

    When the two children went to bed, everything finally settled down.

    ¡°Mommy, when I wake up tomorrow, will I still be able to see you?¡± Molly whispered, lying in her small bed.

    ¡°Of course you can. Tomorrow morning, Mommy will still prepare breakfast for you.¡±

    Molly extended her little finger. ¡°Let¡¯s pinky promise!¡±

    ¡°Okay, pinky promise!¡±

    Afterpleting the ceremony, Nydia kissed her forehead and then went over to Tavish and kissed him before leaving their room. She returned to her own room and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. She didn¡¯t dare to message Maddie about her job tomorrow because she didn¡¯t know what might happen tonight.

    Just as she hesitated, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Missus, Master requests you to go to the study,¡± said Jeff¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia came out of the room and went to the study. When she entered, she felt an unusual coldness. It was alreadyte November, and the temperature was not high, but she felt that the temperature in the study was extremely low.

    Jesse was still busy with work and didn¡¯t pay attention to her. She sat down on the sofa and waited for Jesse to acknowledge her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Come here.¡± His deep voice sounded, making the temperature in the study even lower.

    Nydia got up and walked over. There was arge desk between them. ¡°Sign this.¡± He took out something from the drawer and ced it on the table.

    Nydia lowered her head to look at it, and it was the ¡°Divorce Agreement¡± written on it. Her heart sank, and she looked at Jesse in disbelief.

    Jesse, on the other hand, was indifferent, without any emotions. He put the pen on the divorce agreement, and his attitude was very clear.

    She picked up the divorce agreement, and the pen fell on the table, making a loud noise in this silent moment. She didn¡¯t care much about the property, but what shocked her was that Jesse had divided the two children, and she could choose one to take away, and the chosen one was Molly.

    ¡°About the children, is it your idea or the children¡¯s?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my idea.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary to ask the children and respect their opinions.¡±

    Listening to Nydia¡¯s words, Jesse was angry.

    ¡°The children are still too young, there is no need to ask for their opinions,¡± Jesse replied coldly.

    ¡°No, we must ask the children¡¯s opinions. They are part of this family and have the right to decide who to stay with!¡± Nydia mmed the agreement on the table and said angrily.

    Jesse looked up at her, his lips curling up in a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Molly looks a lot like you, and I don¡¯t want to see her. Is that reason enough?¡± His tone was indifferent, as if he was holding a small knife and cutting Nydia¡¯s flesh one by one.

    ¡°Jesse, you are being too harsh!¡± What if Molly heard this? How sad would she be?

    ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you say something even more outrageous to Tavish before?¡±

    The impact of this sentence undoubtedly drew a line on her body, and after plunging the tip of the knife in, he stirred it forcefully twice, causing her immense pain.

    ¡°Hurry up and sign,¡± he urged, seeming unwilling to wait even a moment.

    Nydia found it ridiculous.

    She looked down at the divorce agreement again and picked up the pen in her right hand.

    Jesse was tense all over, staring intently at Nydia¡¯s movements without blinking.

    He felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen, flowing at an incredibly slow rate, making him feel as if he were in an ice cer, unable to find any source of warmth.

    When her nose was about to touch the paper, Nydia stopped and looked at Jesse.

    ¡°Give me three months, and when those three months are up, I will immediately sign my name,¡± Nydia put down the pen.

    Jesse¡¯s heart raced, but his face remained expressionless. When he heard the first sentence, he felt as if he had warmed up a bit, but thest sentence instantly made him freeze, with his blood coagting and frost spreading across his face, leaving no warmth.

    ¡°Three months? What are you nning?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, not like the hoarseness from earlier when he was emotional, but like he had been soaked in an ice cave, permeated with icy coldness.

    ¡°I have my ns, I just need three months,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°You are not qualified to negotiate with me!¡± Jesse suddenly roared, his voice rising sharply. He threw the pen heavily on the ground, causing it to shatter under the force.

    Although Nydia was frightened, she quickly recovered and nced at the broken pen on the ground before saying to Jesse, ¡°This is my requirement, you don¡¯t have to divorce me!¡±

    Her attitude was equally firm.

    ¡°Is that so? Do you want to try begging me for a divorce?¡± His features suddenly became twisted and manic, with the corners of his mouth curling into a cold and bloodthirsty arc.

 Chapter 304 Divorce is Divorce!

    No one could help but fear Jesse. He was like a demon who could use the cruelest methods to torture you.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Nydia tried her best to control her emotions. Since she had dared toe back, she was naturally prepared.

    ¡°Only three months, why are you in such a hurry? Do you want me to vacate the position for someone else?¡± she deliberately mocked.

    Jesse red at Nydia fiercely, wishing he could tear this woman apart!

    Freezing his heart was not enough for her. She had to repeatedly beat it and make it bear the pain again and again.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take that as your agreement. Three months. I hope you won¡¯t back out,¡± she said as she walked to the door and leaned against the doorframe, turning back. ¡°I hope we can live peacefully for these three months, and after that, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she closed the door. At the moment the door was closed, she heard something hit the door panel, but it should not have been a heavy object.

    A ball of paper hit the door panel and rolled to the ground. It was the divorce agreement.

    Jesse looked at the ball of paper, his eyes burning with anger.

    She agreed to a divorce!

    Okay, good!

    He remembered that not long ago, Nydia said she would never divorce him.

    Ha, as expected, she was not trustworthy! No one is trustworthy! They are all liars!

    Nydia returned to her room and immediately copsed on the carpet, her body trembling violently, and even her teeth chattering.

    She wanted to divorce him, thinking of curing his leg before divorcing him.

    But she did not expect that on the first day she returned, he would propose a divorce and even draw up a divorce agreement.

    Why does her heart hurt so much?

    Did she not owe him anything? But the pain in her heart made her unable to sit upright, and she could only lean forward and press against her knees to ease the pain a little.

    Why cry? What is there to cry about!

    He wanted a divorce, didn¡¯t he? Then get a divorce! In three months, his leg should have recovered enough, and they would definitely divorce!

    Nydia wiped away her tears forcefully, her eyes and cheeks sore from wiping.

    She stood up from the carpet and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking at her reddened eyes in the mirror, Nydia cursed herself for being weak!

    From now on, they would be strangers living under the same roof!

    Nydia woke up early in the morning to make breakfast. When she finished, she saw Jesse dressed and ready to leave.

    ¡°Would you like breakfast?¡± she asked politely.

    Jesse ignored her and walked past her and out of the house.

    She looked down at the sandwich she was holding and silently pulled her mouth into a smile, heading towards the dining room.

    Shortly after, Molly and Tavish came out, and when they saw the two children, Nydia immediately smiled.

    ¡°Good morning, Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Good morning. Have breakfast. Mommy made it all for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy. Here¡¯s a kiss for you!¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Tavish approached Nydia and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to reward you too.¡±

    After being kissed by both of them, Nydia felt a surge of bitterness in her heart as she remembered Jesse¡¯s divorce agreement. If they divorced, she could only take Molly. Thinking about how she had neglected Tavish for the past few years, she felt a sharp pain in her chest.

    ¡°I finally got to eat Mommy¡¯s breakfast. If Sherry, that bad girl, dares to say that Mommy ran away again, I¡¯ll beat her up!¡± Molly bit into her bacon and sausage, looking as if she was about to attack Sherry.

    Nydia frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Molly was about to speak, but Tavish spoke first. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just Sherry, that girl we met at the parent-child activityst time. She always argues with us and is very annoying.¡±

    Sensing Molly¡¯s hesitation and Tavish¡¯s deliberate concealment, Nydia felt that there must be something going on. After they left for school, Nydia called Sibley.

    ¡°Hello, Sibley, it¡¯s me, Nydia.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Sibley was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back, and I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble. I want to ask you something. Did you encounter anything when you went to the parent-teacher meeting for them? Today, Molly mentioned Sherry.¡±

    Sibley pondered for a moment and then told Nydia about the parent-teacher meeting. Nydia was very angry when she heard it. Sherry and her daughter were truly despicable.

    ¡°I see, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m their aunt, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Sibley had always loved the two children and had disliked Nydia before because of how she treated Jesse and the kids. But now that Nydia had changed, she had put away her hostile attitude. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Jesse wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    As soon as she heard his name, Nydia got emotional. ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten or slept properly in a long time. I hope your return can change him.¡±

    Nydia wanted to say more, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t change anything. Jesse was going to divorce her.

    But she didn¡¯t say that to Sibley. The words stuck in her throat, and she said, ¡°I hope so. I have to go to work now.¡±

    She was using the phone and SIM card she had boughtter, as her previous two phones were in Jesse¡¯s possession. She decided to ask for them back from him tonight.

    When she returned to the design department of Malone Group, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Nydia! You¡¯re finally back!¡± Maddie was ecstatic to see her. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you day and night since you¡¯ve been gone!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m back. Sorry for making you worry,¡± Nydia thought Maddie was cute, and she was the most innocent girl she had ever met in her life.

    The supervisor called Nydia into the office. ¡°You finally came back. If you didn¡¯te back, your position would have been gone,¡± he hinted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble for everyone. I will work hard from now on,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°This is the money that the finance department calcted for you. Take a look,¡± the supervisor said. The finance department had printed out several copies, one for Willette and one for the supervisor.

    Nydia took the report and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So much money.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to get Miss Malone to sign it, or should I?¡± the supervisor asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Nydia said. This would be a chance to tell Willette that she had returned.

    Nydia knocked on Willette¡¯s office door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Sis,¡± Nydia said. This surprised Willette, who looked at Nydia in amazement. ¡°Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long? You finallye back. Do you know how worried I was about you?¡±

    As she spoke, Willette hit Nydia¡¯s arm, not too lightly.

    ¡°Stop hitting me, it hurts,¡± Nydia said, rubbing her arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured? Did Jesse bully you?¡± Willette said, reaching out to check Nydia¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you hit me too hard. It hurts, but I know you¡¯re worried about me, not hitting me on purpose,¡± Nydia said.

    Willette paused.

    Nydia smiled and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll tell you where I¡¯ve been these past few days. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll go apologize to your parents. They must be worried about me too. Sis, can you sign the report now?¡±

    Willette¡¯s expression changed when she saw the report. She had read it at least ten times and recognized it at a nce.

    ¡°No hurry, I won¡¯t deduct your money.¡± she asked, reluctant to sign it.

 Chapter 305 The Joy of Becoming a Rich Woman!

    Nydia didn¡¯t give Willette any chance to procrastinate and said with a wince, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m in a hurry! I need this money now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Nydia sighed and hesitated to speak. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it, Sis.¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Willette raised her voice.

    ¡°Jesse wants to divorce me, and I might not get any share of the property, so I need money now.¡±

    ¡°What? He wants to divorce you? But why won¡¯t he give you money?¡±

    ¡°So I didn¡¯t agree to it. He must give me money, but I can¡¯t fight with him now. I can only endure it and try to develop my career at the Malone Group, so I won¡¯t have to be afraid of him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if Jesse kicks me out, I can only go back home and can¡¯t trouble you guys anymore.¡±

    After hearing this, Willette carefully looked at Nydia¡¯s expression, wanting to see if she was lying. But she looked genuinely sad and wronged, and Willette didn¡¯t know what had happened during her disappearance.

    She was in a dilemma!

    ¡°Sis, is it because thepany¡¯s cash flow is tight? The funding chain is broken? You can¡¯t pay the over 3 million?¡±

    Willette choked. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that. If it spread out, people would really think that Malone Group¡¯s funding chain was broken, and they would lose many business partners.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    So she smiled at Nydia and said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just worried about your situation. Since you said so, I will definitely sign it.¡±

    She signed her name and stamped it with a seal.

    ¡°Thank you, Sis. You are the best person in the world to me.¡±

    Hearing this, Willette felt relieved. As long as Nydia continued to trust her, the problem would not be big. Exchanging 3 million for 300 million was definitely not a loss, and she had to be patient.

    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your weddinging soon? Today is the 22nd, right? Only four more days, right?¡±

    Willette nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t be my bridesmaid.¡±

    Nydia smiled like an innocent child and said, ¡°I¡¯m too beautiful to be a bridesmaid.¡±

    Willette she stared at Nydia¡¯s face, suddenly emitted a resentful gaze.

    She would definitely make Nydia disfigured! Definitely!

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll leave first. I will definitely bring you a big gift at your wedding, hoping that you will like it.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face still had a sweet and innocent smile. The moment the door closed, both of them changed their expressions.

    Willette¡¯s face was grim, and she kicked the trash can beside her fiercely. Bitch!

    Nydia put away the smile on her face and became expressionless. Of course, she noticed the look in Willette¡¯s eyes, which was a gaze that wanted to disfigure her.

    Only four days left.

    Willette, you will have an unforgettable wedding.

    When Nydia arrived at the finance department, she put on a smile and showed Willette¡¯s signature and stamp to the finance director.

    ¡°No problem, will it be via the payroll card or another card?¡± the director asked.

    ¡°The payroll card, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it will arrive in about 2-3 business days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    After returning to the design department, Nydia was in a very good mood and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m treating everyone to a meal this Friday, anyone who is avable cane.¡±

    The colleagues in the design department cheered at once.

    Nydia quickly got back to work. With such a long absence, she had fallen behind on her work, but luckily Maddie¡¯s work log was very detailed, and after reading it, she had caught up on most of it.

    ¡°Nydia, why did youe back? Otherwise, I could have taken over your position as a designer!¡± Maddie clung to Nydia¡¯s hand and acted spoiled.

    ¡°Nice try!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s such a pity that a talented designer is not appreciated.¡±

    Nydia felt rxed andfortable when she was with Maddie, so she liked to be around her.

    After lunch, they went to the pharmacy they usually went to.

    ¡°Do you remember me, doctor? Last time you asked me to bring some pills for you to see, but I got dyed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here now,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°I remember, I was wondering why you didn¡¯te,¡± the doctor replied.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fraud? Look, here you go. You can have it checked,¡± Nydia said confidently.

    Watching Nydia¡¯s confident look, the doctor thought she was a capable girl. She could already recognize several herbs just by smelling them, but it was not easy to identify all of them.

    At this time, a child with stomach pain came in, and the mother looked very anxious.

    ¡°Doctor, my child has been to many hospitals, but they couldn¡¯t find any problem. He just often has stomach aches,¡± the mother said.

    ¡°Okay, let me take a look.¡±

    Nydia and Maddie stood by without saying a word. Maddie didn¡¯t understand anything and just looked curiously, while Nydia carefully looked at the child¡¯s face and arms. In her mind, the internal structure of the human organs was already floating.

    This is what the master once said about her talent. It may take others several years to construct aplete set of internal organs, but after just a few times of exposure, she had a rough understanding. After some training, she could visualize the structure of emotions in her mind, presenting each organ and blood vessel one by one.

    ¡°This child doesn¡¯t have good digestion, right? Does he often have constipation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sometimes he won¡¯t pooh for three or four days, then his stomach hurts. It¡¯s not severe pain, just a nagging ache that¡¯s very distressing,¡± the mother looked very worried.

    Nydia smiled politely at the doctor and asked, ¡°Doctor, may I say something?¡±

    ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡± The doctor was curious about Nydia¡¯s level of expertise.

    ¡°This child¡¯s intestine should be narrower than that of an average child, and he doesn¡¯t like to eat vegetables and fruits, so his intestinal burden is heavy.¡±

    The doctor was surprised, ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±

    And the child¡¯s mother was even more shocked. ¡°When we went for an X-ray, a doctor did say that my child¡¯s intestine was narrower than normal.¡± She looked at Nydia with a different gaze, thinking this was amazing.

    Nydia didn¡¯t rush to tell the doctor earlier because she wanted to see if the doctor could discover anything on her own without preconceptions.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯splicated to exin. It¡¯s probably just a talent,¡± Nydia felt a bit embarrassed as she analyzed the situation based on the child¡¯s physical appearance.

    But it was really hard to describe.

    ¡°Doctor, what should I do? I really don¡¯t know what to do. My child oftenins of pain, and I¡¯m very worried,¡± the child¡¯s mother immediately asked Nydia.

    ¡°Miss, you tell her it¡¯s okay,¡± the doctor looked very kind and asked Nydia to speak.

    Nydia gave her a prescription, ¡°He should drink this for a few days to nurture his stomach and intestines. Then, I¡¯ll teach you a few dishes that he can eat with vegetables.¡±

    She and the child¡¯s mother exchanged number, and the child¡¯s mother kept thanking them as they left.

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As a doctor, it¡¯s important to treat and save people. It doesn¡¯t matter who does it. You¡¯re quite skilled. Pleasee and visit me more often.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Nydia and Maddie returned to thepany, and Maddie felt that Nydia could open her own clinic. She was really amazing.

    But Nydia was worried about how to treat Jesse¡¯s leg. He was too uncooperative now!

 Chapter 306 Find a better stepmother for Tavish

    Nydia came home from work and made two dishes.

    Molly and Tavish came back and saw their mother still there, finally feeling relieved.

    ¡°Brother, Mom is real, she won¡¯t leave,¡± Molly held Nydia¡¯s wrist, ¡°Your wrist is warm.¡±

    Nydia chuckled, ¡°Molly, do you think I am a ghost?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that Mommy is a beauty that walked out of a painting and might go back into the painting,¡± Molly replied.

    Nydiaughed and pinched her nose, ¡°You have such a sweet mouth. Later, I will make a small cake for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°Mom is a fairy, long live the fairy!¡± Molly eximed.

    They sat on the chairs in the dining room, waiting for Jesse but he didn¡¯te back for dinner. They knew he wouldn¡¯te back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Daddy,¡± Tavish said as he jumped off his chair and went to call Jesse.

    ¡°Hey, Daddy, are youing home for dinner?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Jesse replied and hung up the phone without saying goodbye. Tavish returned to the dining room feeling disappointed.

    ¡°Daddy said he¡¯s noting back for dinner,¡± Tavish reported.

    Molly got angry, ¡°Dad is so stingy. I don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Let¡¯s eat by ourselves!¡±

    After dinner, the three of them had their own emotions.

    When Jesse came home at night, Nydia was making a small cake. But by the time she finished, Jesse had already gone to his study.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, the cake is ready. Come and eat,¡± Nydia called out.

    ¡°What a beautiful cake. Mommy is really a fairy reincarnated,¡± Molly praised.

    They tasted a bite and found it very delicious, sweet and soft.

    ¡°Mommy, you should eat too,¡± Tavish took another spoon and fed Nydia a bite.

    What a good child Tavish was!

    Nydia felt sad at the thought of them being separated. When she had no feelings for the two children before, she didn¡¯t care. But now she felt that as long as they were okay, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    ¡°I will go to Willette¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be able to have dinner with you,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Is it dangerous to go to the Malone family?¡± Tavish¡¯s first thought was about danger.

    ¡°No, and I am very strong now. Ordinary people can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Nydia replied.

    Tavish nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯te back by nine o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll go find you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring some cake to Daddy,¡± Tavish cut a small piece with a knife and brought it to Jesse¡¯s study.

    Jesse looked up and saw him, his eyes shed with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it, take it away,¡± Jesse said coldly, with a hint of disgust.

    Tavish didn¡¯t buy it and said directly, ¡°The trash can is right at your feet. If you don¡¯t want it, throw it away.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he ran out, not giving Jesse a chance to respond.

    Jesse felt like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat as he looked at the cake on the table. He subconsciously picked it up and was about to throw it into the trash can, but stopped just as he was about to do so.

    His hand remained frozen in mid-air for about ten seconds, but in the end, he didn¡¯t throw it away.

    He knew it was made by her. For some reason, he could always tell when she made something.

    He put the cake aside and continued with his work, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate. His eyes kept ncing over to the cake.

    In the end, he picked up a spoon and took a small scoop of cream. The vor was rich and creamy, not too sweet, and had a soft texture.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Jesse immediately put down his spoon, but when he looked at the cake, it looked like it had been eaten. He saw the door to the study was about to be pushed open, so he immediately threw the cake into the trash can.

    Nydia happened to walk in at that moment and saw his action of throwing the cake away.

    She paused for a moment but quickly continued walking forward, walking to the desk. However, her eyes grew colder.

    ¡°I came to find you to get back my phone, the new one I bought,¡± she said, looking directly at Jesse.

    Jesse was still in the emotional state of frantically throwing the cake away. There was still bit of cream on his fingers, so he took a tissue to wipe it off.

    Then he opened his desk drawer and took out the phone, handing it to Nydia.

    Nydia took the phone and was about to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t be eating at home tomorrow. I¡¯m going to have dinner with the Malone family. Although we¡¯re getting divorced soon, I thought I should let you know.¡±

    ¡°You can ask the Malone family to find a suitable recement for you as soon as possible, so there won¡¯t be any gaps,¡± he said mockingly, making Nydia grip the phone tightly.

    When she turned her head to look at him, she had a smile on her face. ¡°The same goes for you. Find a better stepmother for Tavish. He¡¯s had it too hard. And find someone with a good temper, so you won¡¯t fight too much.¡± After thinking for a moment, she added, ¡°As for cooking, I doubt anyone could be better than me.¡±

    With that, she walked out, leaving Jesse alone in the study, feeling resentful.

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief when she retrieved her phone. She had been using this number for years and didn¡¯t want to lose it. As for the old phone, it had already been broken at the time, so there was no need to retrieve it.

    The next morning, as usual, Jesse left early. Nydia thought about decorating Jesse¡¯s room and went to check, but the door was locked.

    She found the same situation in the study.

    She went around to the outside and found that the window was not locked, which gave her an idea.

    When she returned home, she handed over the prepared cookies and chiffon cake to Molly and Tavish. ¡°Take these to school and share them with your ssmates.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give away Mommy¡¯s food,¡± Molly hugged the cookies.

    Seeing her reaction, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but think of how jealous Jesse had been when someone else ate her food in the past.

    ¡°Silly girl, now you can tell everyone that Mommy is back.¡±

    Molly¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a silly girl. Let¡¯s go to school, brother!¡±

    At school during break time, Molly shared the cookies and cake with her ssmates. ¡°Here, have some.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so delicious! Molly, can I have more?¡± a ssmate eximed.

    Molly first shared with her friends who usually yed with her. Other ssmates came over, attracted by the aroma, and Molly generously shared with them. The small cookies were shaped like flowers, crispy and particrly delicious.

    ¡°Sherry, do you want some?¡± Molly asked, offering her a cookie.

    Kids are inevitably greedy, and Sherry was only six years old, but she thought of what had happened during the parents¡¯ meeting a few days ago and disdainfully pped Molly¡¯s hand. The cookie fell on the ground. ¡°Who cares? The cookies I eat are all imported. I won¡¯t eat these!¡±

    ¡°You made my cookie dirty,¡± Molly said coldly, looking at Sherry.

    ¡°So what? If you can¡¯t bear to throw it away, just pick it up and eat it,¡± Sherry said arrogantly, looking at Molly.

    Molly bent down and picked up the cookie, blew on it, but didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, she put it in her pocket.

    Tavish looked at Molly with some surprise. He felt that Molly was acting strangely today, calm and different from her usual self.

    Just as he was thinking about Molly¡¯s strange behavior, Sherry spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t eat the cookies they brought. Look at Molly. She picked up a dirty cookie. They¡¯re probably all dirty.¡±

 Chapter 307 Revenge when itâ€™s time to revenge

    The children who were eating were stunned, some even had taken a bite and were unsure whether to continue eating or throw it away.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat it, give it back to me. My Mommy made them and I can¡¯t bear to give them away!¡± Molly reached out her hand, and some children returned the cookies to her, while others continued to eat and said to Molly, ¡°Are you going to bring more tomorrow? They¡¯re so delicious!¡±

    ¡°Sure, tell me what you like to eat and my Mommy will make them for you.¡± Molly smiled sweetly at him, ignoring Sherry and the others.

    ¡°Molly, you¡¯re lying. Your Mommy has left, how could she make you these cookies? You¡¯re definitely lying!¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to be ignored and taunted her.

    ¡°My Mommy came back from her business trip!¡± Molly said firmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Then why don¡¯t you have your Mommye pick you up today?¡± Sherry was proud, thinking that Molly¡¯s Mommy hadn¡¯t returned.

    ¡°My Mommy has something to do today, but she cane pick me up tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just stalling for time. Your Mommy won¡¯te to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If my Mommyes to pick me up, you have to bark like a dog and crawl around this table three times!¡±

    Sherry hesitated a bit, but soon thought that Molly was bluffing and agreed, ¡°If your Mommy doesn¡¯te, you have to bark like a dog and kneel down to polish my shoes!¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone heard that. Whoever backs out will be called a smelly fart from now on!¡±

    Seeing Molly¡¯s confident look, Sherry became worried. Could it be that her Mommy really dide back? No, definitely not, otherwise why didn¡¯t shee today?

    She didn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    During break time, she went to the restroom, and Molly followed her immediately after seeing her.

    Sherry walked into a stall, just as she turned to close the door, she was suddenly pushed from behind. She lost her bnce and fell forward, coincidentally, her facended in the toilet.

    Due to the shock, she even took a gulp of water.

    Sherry stood up, her hair waspletely wet in the front, and her face was covered in water. She burst into tears.

    ¡°Sherry, what happened to you?¡± A girl came out of the stall and saw Sherry¡¯s soaked appearance.

    But Sherry just kept crying, and Molly came out, ¡°Sherry, why are you crying?¡±

    But Sherry was so scared that she just kept crying in the restroom.

    The other children went to get the teacher, but the teacher was puzzled when she saw Sherry¡¯s appearance and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°Sherry, let¡¯s first take you to wash and change your clothes.¡± Not only her hair was wet, but her cor and front were wet.

    Sherry retched, scaring everyone. After dry heaving a few times, she vomited.

    The teacher immediately called Sherry¡¯s mother and sent her to the school¡¯s infirmary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, tell me what happened. Your mom will be here soon,¡± said the teacher.

    But Sherry didn¡¯t say anything and waited until her mother arrived before she rushed over to hug her.

    ¡°Mom, someone pushed me and I fell into the pit,¡± Sherry said.

    Sherry¡¯s mother instinctively pushed her away upon hearing this. ¡°What? You fell into the pit?¡± she eximed.

    The teacher and the doctor both looked at their hands subconsciously, their expressions bing grim.

    Sherry noticed her mother¡¯s expression and immediately exined, ¡°No, there was no dirt in the pit, just water. Someone pushed me when I went in, and I fell down. It¡¯s just¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to continue, it was too disgusting.

    She couldn¡¯t help but retch again.

    Seeing her daughter like this, Sherry¡¯s mother was angry. ¡°Who pushed you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see who did that,¡± Sherry replied.

    ¡°Teacher, this matter must be investigated!¡± Sherry¡¯s mother said.

    ¡°Yes, we will definitely investigate, but let¡¯s first let Sherry take a bath and change clothes,¡± the teacher said, leading the mother and daughter to the washing area.

    As soon as Sherry entered the bathroom, she retched again. It was apletely stress response. However, she had to be cleaned up. She washed her head and body, changed into clean clothes, and brushed her teeth twice.

    ¡°Mom, I drank some of that water when I fell down¡­ ugh¡­¡± She retched again as soon as she finished speaking. She had nothing left to vomit.

    ¡°Forget about this for now. Tomorrow, Mommy will take you to get a check-up. Today, let¡¯s find out who pushed you and then take revenge!¡± her mother said.

    Hearing that they were going to take revenge, Sherry felt better.

    ¡°It must be Molly!¡± she said angrily.

    ¡°Did you have a conflict with her?¡± her mother asked.

    Sherry told her mother about the incident with the cookies.

    ¡°It must be her, let¡¯s go find her,¡± her mother said.

    The mother and daughter went to the ssroom angrily to find Molly.

    ¡°Molly, it was you who pushed my daughter from behind, right?¡± Sherry¡¯s mother pointed at Molly and said angrily.

    ¡°Molly, did you push Sherry?¡± the teacher asked.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Molly innocently shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It was you, don¡¯t lie. If not you, then who else?¡± Sherry yelled in anger.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Molly continued to feign innocence.

    Tavish stood up. ¡°If my sister did it, show me the evidence.¡±

    ¡°I saw it was you who pushed me,¡± Sherry lied in anger. This lie made Molly¡¯s lips show a hint of a faint smile, but she quickly covered it up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t push you. Teacher, I came out of the bathroom and saw her crying, and Sasha saw it too.¡± She pointed to the first child who discovered that Sherry was in trouble.

    Sasha stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, I was the first to notice that Sherry¡¯s face was wet with water, and then Molly came out of the booth and showed concern for Sherry.¡±

    ¡°Sherry, didn¡¯t you say someone pushed you from behind? How did you see it?¡± asked the teacher.

    Sherry was suddenly at a loss, not knowing how to answer the question. She looked uneasy and nervous, but immediately insisted, ¡°I just saw it!¡±

    Molly tilted her head in frustration, furrowed her brow, and whispered, ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t we simte it again and see if we can see the person who pushed her from behind? Sherry, in order to find out who pushed you, you have to endure hardship again.¡±

    This remark drove Sherry crazy!

    She yelled out, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I saw it was Molly! It was her! She resented me for losing the biscuit she gave me!¡±

    ¡°Sherry, I wasn¡¯t angry when you threw the biscuit I gave you, and I even picked it up for you,¡± said Molly.

    ¡°Yes, Molly kindly gave her biscuit, she threw it away, and Molly wasn¡¯t angry. Now she¡¯s ming Molly. Sherry, you have no shame!¡± Does Molly not have little fans too? She immediately stood up for Molly and said that the little biscuit cannot be eaten for nothing.

    ¡°Teacher, Sherry keeps saying it was Molly who did it, so let¡¯s call the police,¡± said Sasha.

    As soon as she heard that the police were going to be called, Sherry nervously tugged on her mother¡¯s clothes. She was afraid of being caught in a lie.

    ¡°Who pushed Sherry? Come forward! Otherwise, when the police arrive and find out, you¡¯re finished!¡± threatened Sherry¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Could it be that Sherry identally fell but was too embarrassed to say it, so¡­¡± Molly¡¯s voice grew quieter, but everyone still heard it.

    Sherry¡¯s mother was so angry that she asked the teacher to call Molly out and talk to her outside.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t push Molly?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then you swear that if you pushed Molly, your parents will be killed by a car when they go out!¡±

 Chapter 308 Are You Pregnant?

    The teacher was startled upon hearing these words. ¡°Mr. Hussain, you can¡¯t say things like that!¡±

    ¡°Why not? If she didn¡¯t do it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Sherry¡¯s mother retorted.

    Suddenly, Tavish spoke up. ¡°Sherry, swear that every word you just said was not a lie, otherwise your mom and dad will get hit by a car when they go out!¡±

    Sherry¡¯s face turned white in an instant. ¡°You!¡± Her mother couldn¡¯t say anything, after all, she was the one who had been vicious in the first ce.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. Fortunately, Sherry is fine, just a bit shocked. She should go home and rest in the afternoon. If you¡¯re worried, you can go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± The teacher said, trying to calm everyone down.

    Sherry¡¯s mother was angry with the teacher. ¡°I entrusted my daughter to you, and this is how you take care of her?¡±

    The teacher felt that it might have been Sherry who had slipped and fell.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a good chat with your principal!¡± Sherry¡¯s mother threatened before leaving with her daughter.

    Molly and Tavish returned to the ssroom afterwards. The teacher only asked Molly if she had pushed Sherry, but Molly didn¡¯t admit it.

    On the way home from school, Molly asked Tavish nervously, ¡°Brother, did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, you did well. You taught Sherry a lesson and didn¡¯t let yourself suffer.¡± Tavish reassured her.

    When Molly heard Tavish say this, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I was so scared when Sherry¡¯s mother made me swear!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I have always been by your side. With your smart brain and brother¡¯s brain, there¡¯s definitely no problem.¡± Tavish said, patting her head.

    ¡°Brother, is there a way to preserve this biscuit that Sherry threw on the ground? It¡¯s like carrying Mommy¡¯s love with me.¡± Molly asked, taking the biscuit out of her pocket.

    ¡°Yes, I will find a way.¡± Tavish smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±

    ¡­

    When Nydia finished work, she went to find Willette and returned to the Malone family together.

    Cade and his wife were surprised and then very happy to see Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, Willette said you disappeared before. We were so worried and have been looking for you. Thank goodness you¡¯re back. Nothing happened, right?¡± Cade asked.

    ¡°No, I just felt bored and went out for a while. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Nydia replied with a gentle smile.

    But Willette didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Did Jesse bully you, so you ran away?¡±

    ¡°I just felt too suppressed being with him, so I went out to clear my mind.¡± Nydia answered perfunctorily, worried that Willette might be recording her.

    ¡°So when you came back, he wanted to divorce you?¡± Willette continued to ask.

    Cade was stunned to hear this. ¡°What? Jesse wants to divorce you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he even prepared the divorce agreement.¡±

    ¡°That bastard! How dare he want a divorce? But it¡¯s good to leave him, you will be better off without him, even if it¡¯s been tough for you these past few years.¡± Cade said, feeling sorry for Nydia, but his eyes were already calcting something.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, so I still have to continue working at thepany to earn money. Can I still get a share of the clothes I design in the future?¡± Cade was suddenly choked up. He was not happy about it, but it was difficult for him to refuse directly. This time, he already felt reluctant to split the profits with Nydia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there talking,e and eat. The dishes will get cold soon.¡± Laura timely intervened to shift the focus, not wanting to embarrass Cade.

    The four of them sat down to eat. ¡°Willette has been busy with wedding preparations and looking for you these past few days, and she¡¯s lost weight. Her wedding dress almost didn¡¯t fit.¡± Nydia nced at Willette, wondering if Laura was lying. Willette clearly gained weight.

    ¡°Sis, eat more.¡± Nydia served Willette a piece of meat. But as soon as Willette put it in her mouth, she suddenly gagged, leaving everyone stunned. She continued to gag several times and rushed to the bathroom. Laura and Nydia hurried over to check on her.

    ¡°Willette, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Maybe my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Willette didn¡¯t think much of it. When she returned to the table, Willette still felt nauseous and didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    ¡°Sis, are you¡­ pregnant?¡± Nydia boldly guessed, leaving the Malone family in shock. ¡°Willette, go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup.¡± Laura thought the symptoms were like those of pregnancy. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia noticed that Willette looked a bit panicked. Oh? Could Bary be the father?

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll make you an appetizer.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go rest in my room. You guys eat.¡±

    Willette had nned to ask Nydia some questions, but now she was interrupted. Was she really pregnant? It couldn¡¯t be, they used protection, right? Wait, during the safe period¡­ they didn¡¯t. Maybe she was just feeling sick, don¡¯t scare herself! She would go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup.

    After Nydia apanied Willette back to the room, she went back to eat. Cade began to inquire about Jesse¡¯s situation indirectly. ¡°I heard Jesse had a seizure? Isn¡¯t it scary?¡±

    ¡°He just doesn¡¯t talk, his face is cold, and he owes everyone a billion dors,¡± Nydia sarcasticallymented, revealing some truth.

    ¡°He wants to divorce you, did you agree?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to split the money before I can agree,¡± Nydia gritted her teeth. ¡°Yeah, you have to split the money, can¡¯t let that jerk get away for free!¡±

    Cade felt relieved after hearing Nydia¡¯s words. ¡°If you have any problems, tell us instead of keeping it to yourself. We will support you.¡±

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Malone.¡±

    ¡°Before, Jesse said that you and my parents had something to do with their death to prevent us from meeting. I don¡¯t believe him!¡±

    Cade¡¯s face suddenly changed, although he quickly concealed it, Nydia still caught the fleeting panic and unease. There must be a problem!

    ¡°Nonsense! What does Jesse want to do?¡± Cade angrily roared and mmed the table heavily.

    Laura quickly calmed him down, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t listen to Jesse¡¯s nonsense. He wants you to have a grudge against our family,¡± Laura said.

    ¡°I know,¡± Nydia nodded, ¡°Sis must be tired from preparing for the wedding these days. Do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°Will Jesse allow it?¡± Laura asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him. How about this, I¡¯lle over after work on Friday and apany you, and I¡¯ll leave on Saturday.¡±

    Cade and Laura nced at each other and agreed. After Nydia finished eating, she went upstairs to see Willette.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going back. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, if I¡¯m pregnant, I want to get an abortion.¡±

 Chapter 309 Nydia Finally Treats Jesseâ€™s Leg Injury

    Willette¡¯s words shocked Nydia.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Abort this child?

    ¡°Why?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It came at the wrong time. I still want to focus on my career for now. Thepany is busy, and both Bary and I are still young. We don¡¯t want to have children so early,¡± Willette replied.

    Nydia became more certain that there was something wrong with the child.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you discuss this with brother-inw? Besides, you¡¯re getting married in a couple of days. Aborting the child now will take a toll on your health!¡± Nydia suggested.

    Willette became even more annoyed and asked Nydia to leave. She needed more time to think.

    Nydiaforted Willette before leaving. As soon as she arrived home, Molly ran up to her.

    ¡°Mommy, I did something bad today,¡± Molly whispered to Nydia.

    ¡°What? What did you do?¡± Nydia asked.

    Molly told her about what happened at school, and Nydia¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Mommy, are you angry? I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Molly said.

    ¡°No, I am angry because Sherry¡¯s mother said such awful things and made you swear like that. Stay away from them in the future. If Sherry bullies you, you can fight back, and Mommy will support you!¡± Nydiaforted Molly.

    ¡°Mommy is the best!¡± Molly hugged Nydia and buried her face in her shoulder. ¡°Can you pick me and my brother up tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mommy will finish work early tomorrow,¡± Nydia replied.

    Molly was overjoyed and ran to tell her brother about the good news.

    Later that day, Nydia received a phone call from the shop that produced the pillows she designed.

    ¡°Jessie, your designs are very popr. Our sales have skyrocketed. When we had promotions, we were shocked by the sales, especially for your cotton slippers and small nkets,¡± the shop owner said.

    ¡°As long as the customers like them,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently settling our ounts and will pay you ordingly. We¡¯ll give you a clear statement. Don¡¯t worry,¡± the shop owner reassured her.

    ¡°I was wondering if you were interested in selling clothes too. I design clothes,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few pieces of clothing, and you can ask the host to wear them during the live broadcast. If people ask about the clothes, we can try to sell them. If not, then forget it,¡± Nydia suggested.

    Nydia thought that if the shop refused, she could open her own store to sell her designs.

    She needed to earn more money.

    If she divorces Jesse by then, she must earn more money to give Molly a better life.

    ¡°Okay, you send it over first, and we¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and immediately went to pack her clothes. She had made several pieces of clothing in her spare time and wanted to try them on.

    Thinking about the promotion, she thought of her own designed autumn clothes and immediately checked the sales volume on the official website. From the website, the sales volume was very good, but she couldn¡¯t see the backend data now, so she could only ask the director.

    The director¡¯s response to her was to discuss it at tomorrow¡¯s meeting. Nydia had no objection. After all, the contract she signed initially stated that as long as shepleted a certain amount of sales, she could split the excess.

    The more she sold, the more she would get, and at least she could sell until next year¡¯s autumn clothes wereunched.

    After looking at the time, Nydia went to bed. Her sleep quality was very good now, and she could fall asleep within five minutes of lying down.

    When Jesse came out of the study, he felt that the whole house was quiet and empty, and he was alone sitting in a wheelchair with long shadows cast by the light shining on him, his face shrouded in shadows, emitting a cold loneliness.

    He nced at Nydia¡¯s room and stayed at the door for almost ten minutes before leaving.

    Three months¡­

    She said she would divorce him in three months.

    She didn¡¯t tell him as before that she wouldn¡¯t divorce him, and she wouldn¡¯t divorce him even if she died.

    What was he expecting after all?

    Forget it.

    After returning to his own room, hey in bed for a long time and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The pillow was no longer there, and he put it in the closet. So the bed looked empty and even more lonely and cold.

    It was two thirty in the morning.

    Nydia¡¯s rm clock rang, and she immediately opened her eyes to check the time, got up and took her things, and slipped out of the vi and came to the window of Jesse¡¯s room.

    Fortunately, Jesse¡¯s room was on the first floor, otherwise she might have to perform acrobatics to climb to the second floor.

    The window was open, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Jesse would close the window at night.

    Worried that Jesse was not asleep yet, she lit a small thing and blew it into the window with a pipe. A faint scent of flowers floated in, but it was very light and there was no white smoke. Jesse, who was suffering from insomnia, couldn¡¯t fall asleep at first, but gradually became drowsy.

    He faintly smelled a scent, but he didn¡¯t have time to savor it before falling asleep. Nydia was confident in her thing, and when she felt it was time, she jumped into the window.

    During these two months, she had be more agile, and jumping through the window was quite easy for her. After going in, she saw Jesse lying on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief.

    These days, even entering her own husband¡¯s room required her to be so sneaky, which gave her a headache.

    In the darkness, she slowly approached the bed. Her eyes had grown ustomed to the darkness and she could urately see Jesse¡¯s face. He had his eyes closed and was breathing steadily, indicating that he was asleep. However, just to be safe, Nydia used a needle to block Jesse¡¯s senses. This way, even if there was something abnormalter on, he wouldn¡¯t wake up.

    After doing all of this, she dared to turn on the light. However, she was still nervous because this was her first time. She arranged all her tools beside her, and a row of needles shimmered in the light, calming her anxious heart.

    The next steps were crucial. She couldn¡¯t make any mistakes due to nervousness, otherwise, she might harm Jesse. This time, she learned from a master that treating a leg injury was not just about treating the leg, but about treating the entire body. The body is aplete circtory system, and only when the entire body is circting properly can it truly recover.

    First, she inserted a pill into Jesse¡¯s mouth, then took a deep breath, and after twisting the needle for a while, she inserted it. The first needle was urate and without problems. She breathed a sigh of relief; the beginning is always the hardest, and the rest would be easier.

    If Jesse woke up at this moment, he would be scared because his body was full of needles, but he did not open his eyes and did not notice everything Nydia was doing.

    Fifteen minutester, Nydia removed the needles from Jesse¡¯s leg. She then used special techniques to massage his legs. After ten minutes, Nydia was sweating profusely, and her hands were exhausted. This was a physically demanding job, and if she didn¡¯t have enough strength, she couldn¡¯t open these acupoints and pores.

    After finishing all of this, she took a break and began to mix the medicine. The pasty ointment was applied to Jesse¡¯s legs while it was still hot. If Jesse were awake, he would feel veryfortable with the warmth. It needed to be applied for an hour.

    Nydia stood by and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jesse. She hadn¡¯t really looked at him carefully in a while, and he had really gotten thinner. Her fingers unconsciously brushed his eyebrows. Suddenly, Jesse¡¯s eyelids moved slightly, and Nydia was instantly scared out of her wits!

 Chapter 310 Jesse has no choice but to deal with Nydia

    Luckily, Jesse only twitched his eyelids and didn¡¯t have any other reaction. However, this made Nydia more cautious. If Jesse had noticed, it would have been all over for her, and she would never have had the chance to secretly treat his leg injury again.

    So, she gave him another shot!

    Nydia waited a long time for Jesse to have no reaction before finally breathing a sigh of relief.

    She was really scared!

    After an hour, she removed the ointment. This ointment would form a paste-like substance after its medicinal properties prated the skin, making it easy to peel off without making a mess on his legs.

    But Nydia still wiped Jesse¡¯s legs to make sure he wouldn¡¯t notice when he woke up the next morning.

    The wound left by the needle puncture was very, very small and could be ignored, which Nydia wasn¡¯t worried about.

    After leaving Jesse¡¯s room, she yawned and went back to her own room to sleep.

    The next morning, Jesse woke up feeling a tingling sensation in his legs, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. He had already given up on his legs, so it didn¡¯t matter what happened to them.

    However, he was stunned when he saw the time. Why was it sote? He had been suffering from severe insomniately, and sleeping three or four hours a night was considered good. He didn¡¯t remember when he fell asleepst night, but it was almost 8 o¡¯clock now.

    He immediately got up, washed up, and sat in his wheelchair to go to the dining room, where he saw Nydia and the two children having breakfast.

    ¡°Good morning, Daddy,¡± Molly greeted him.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Daddy,e have breakfast. You¡¯ll get sick if you don¡¯t eat breakfast,¡± Molly said.

    Nydia looked at Jesse and met his gaze for a moment before turning away.

    ¡°I already ate. You don¡¯t have to avoid me and not eat breakfast for my sake. There¡¯s no need for that,¡± she said calmly.

    Jesse was furious, but he had no choice but to sit down and eat breakfast silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t make it,¡± Nydia said, knowing that she couldn¡¯t get up to make breakfast.

    Jesse ate in silence and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After breakfast, Molly and Tavish left first, and Nydia and Jesse were about to leave, but Nydia stopped at the door and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Next Thursday or Friday, it might rain heavily for several days. Don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡±

    After saying that, Nydia walked away without giving Jesse a chance to ask any questions.

    Jesse stood there in a daze, wondering if it would really rain heavily next Thursday.

    He took out his phone and nced at the weather forecast.

    Although the forecast for the next few days showed rain, it didn¡¯t indicate a heavy storm.

    How did she know? And why did she tell him?

    Nydia went to work happily, leaving Jesse with this puzzle.

    In the morning meeting, Nydia and Maddie entered the conference room and sat down with one minute left.

    The director came in followed by Zane. When he saw Nydia, he was stunned and his gaze stayed on her without any concealment for a long time.

    ¡°Consultant?¡±

    The director nudged Zane, and he snapped out of it.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re back,¡± Zane greeted her.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble everyone. I¡¯ll work hard from now on.¡±

    The topic quickly shifted.

    The meeting began with a discussion of the sales of the promotional campaign, which was inspiring. Then they talked about winter wear.

    There were specialized designers responsible for winter wear, and production had already begun. In a few days, it would be put on sale directly without any pre-sale because time was tight, and there had already been some advertising, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°This winter might be very long. I don¡¯t think a single wave will be enough. Jessie, you showed me your design proposal before. Do you want to continue designing winter wear?¡± In the design department, Nydia asked everyone to call her Jessie.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle up with a n as soon as possible.¡± Nydia naturally wanted to make money. ¡°How much autumn inventory is left?¡±

    Another colleague replied, ¡°There¡¯s not much inventory left.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to produce autumn wear now, so we¡¯ve stopped the production line and are focusing on producing winter wear,¡± the director said. Actually, Willette had asked a long time ago not to produce the autumn wear designed by Nydia. Fortunately, there was enough inventory before Singles¡¯ Day, but there wouldn¡¯t be much left afterward.

    This was good, so as not to crush the market. Nydia had no objections. She was happy that there wasn¡¯t any inventory left for her autumn designs; otherwise, it might all go to waste.

    After the meeting, Nydia returned to her seat and started to work, not noticing Zane¡¯s thoughtful gaze on her.

    The director pulled Zane into the office. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°But hering back at least shows that those things online aren¡¯tpletely true, right? Otherwise, why would shee back?¡±

    Zane nodded, still unsure where Nydia had gone during her disappearance.

    But she looked fine and hadn¡¯t lost weight, so she must have been doing okay.

    Nydia finished her work and was ready to leave early.

    ¡°Maddie, if you need anything, just message me. I have to go pick up the kids from school.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, my friend who took your pills, she was skeptical at first, but now she really believes in you. I used to have e-prone skin, but now my face is clear and smooth.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t make you lose a friend,¡± Nydia joked.

    She packed up and left work, running into Zane, who was leaving early. It was a bit awkward.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Zane, I¡¯m done with everything, and now I have to go pick up my kids from school. Sorry about that.¡±

    When Zane heard the word ¡°kids,¡± his eyes shed with something dark.

    ¡°You have to pick up your kids every day from now on?¡±

    ¡°No, today the kids wanted me to pick them up. Usually the butler picks them up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia got in her car and waved goodbye to Zane.

    Zane chuckled at himself, thinking he was crazy.

    Forty minutester, Nydia arrived at the Noble Star Kindergarten.

    There were still ten minutes until school let out. She got out of the car and walked into the kindergarten, registering with the teacher before being taken upstairs.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, please wait here for a moment. School will be over in six minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia sat down on the nearby sofa and waited.

    The facilities at the Noble Star Kindergarten were quite good, and the teachers were decent, but the parents varied in quality, with many wealthy parents being quite rude.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    Nydia looked over, her expression confused as if she didn¡¯t recognize the woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sherry¡¯s mother. We metst time, you seem forgetful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hello, Mr. Hussain. I really don¡¯t remember, sorry.¡± But there was no trace of remorse on her face.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about what I saw online, that you went missing.¡± She hesitated before saying it.

    ¡°Yeah, I went missing. Actually, I¡¯m dead now. I¡¯m a ghost.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and touched Mr. Hussain¡¯s hand, which was ice-cold, causing Mr. Hussain to scream and fall to the ground, looking at her in terror.

 Chapter 311 Nydia, take your daughter and leave

    Nydia smiled, revealing her white teeth, which seemed a bit eerie. Mr. Hussain was really scared and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a while. She was probably stiff all over.

    ¡°Just kidding, Mr. Hussain, look how timid you are.¡± Then she pointed to the shadow on the ground, ¡°I have a shadow.¡±

    Mr. Hussain really looked at the shadow on the ground, and immediately became angry, looking at Nydia with hatred. ¡°This kind of joke is not funny, okay?¡±

    ¡°So why did you let my daughter make a vow that she would be hit by a car when she walked out the door? I thought you liked this kind of joke.¡± Nydia¡¯s words choked Mr. Hussain, who couldn¡¯t say a word and turned red.

    ¡°I have a bad temper, and my husband, you know, has an even worse temper,¡± she said, smiling at Mrs. Hussain as if she was just stating a fact and not threatening her.

    Mrs. Hussain gritted her teeth in anger.

    Just then, the school bell rang for dismissal.

    In a moment, the children came out of the ssroom.

    At this time, a boy shouted, ¡°Sherry, your mother is here.¡± Then Sherry¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Mom!¡±

    As soon as she ran out, she saw Nydia, feeling a bit familiar.

    At this time, Molly and Tavish came out. ¡°Mommy!¡± The two children happily ran back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Sherry, did you see that? My Mommy is here!¡± Molly looked at Sherry. Although she was only four and a half years old, she was almost as tall as six-year-old Sherry, and the two were almost eye to eye.

    ¡°Remember our bet,¡± she said, holding Nydia¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The other children looked at Sherry with a gloating smile.

    Mrs. Hussain felt inexplicable and asked what the bet was. Sherry didn¡¯t say anything and asked her mother not to interfere.

    Nydia asked Molly about the bet. ¡°Sherry bet with me that if Mommy came to pick me up today, she had to bark like a dog and crawl around the table three times.¡±

    Wow!

    They yed it that big?

    ¡°What if she cheats? Will she note to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°Then she can nevere to school again, otherwise we¡¯ll call her a smelly egg.¡±

    She was still quite relieved about Molly and Tavish, and they were not usually bullied.

    One had strength and the other had brains, they were a perfect match.

    ¡°Mommy, you have to be safe tomorrow!¡± ¡°I know.¡±

    At this time, she received a message on her phone: Willette did not choose to abort the baby, at least not today.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Seeing this message, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief.

    If Willette aborts the child, it will be quite troublesome. If she doesn¡¯t do it today, she definitely won¡¯t do it tomorrow, otherwise, it will be too easy to expose the truth. If she shows any signs of pregnancy half a month early, she thinks Willette will abort the child.

    When she got back home, dinner was already prepared. She thought Jesse wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner, but he unexpectedly came back today. The family of four sat down to eat, which used to be a warm scene, but now it was somewhat awkward and oppressive.

    ¡°Mommy, Auntie said that Sherry¡¯s dad seems to have another woman outside.¡± Molly suddenly said.

    She didn¡¯t expect Molly to know about this. ¡°I met her dad once. He has a big belly and doesn¡¯t look good at all.¡± Molly said with disgust.

    ¡°Okay, this is not something you should worry about. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Mommy, did you see Sherry¡¯s mom today? Did she bully you? She¡¯s so bad.¡± Molly asked.

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°No.¡± But she had actually frightened the woman.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jesse wanted to ask.

    ¡°Nothing, we can handle it ourselves. Daddy, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Molly responded.

    Jesse¡¯s face turned dark immediately. He suddenly felt like he was redundant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk during dinner!¡± He said sternly.

    Molly was obviously frightened and looked aggrieved.

    ¡°Jesse, what are you doing!¡± Nydia was angry.

    Molly pouted and immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Mommy!¡± Implying that Jesse had no right to interfere.

    Thispletely angered Jesse. He mmed down his fork heavily and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even control you?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Molly didn¡¯t mean it. Calm down!¡± Tavish quickly protected Molly behind him and made her move away.

    Nydia looked at him warily.

    His originally gloomy face suddenly showed a wry smile, ¡°Okay, good.¡±

    ¡°You are a family, what am I?¡±

    The smile on his lips became even more wanton, as if a storm was about to break out.

    Nydia didn¡¯t have time to think much, she immediately protected the two children. Just then, Jesse lifted the tablecloth abruptly, causing all the dishes on the table to crash onto the ground and shatter into pieces, creating a mess in an instant. Both children, as well as Nydia, were startled. They huddled together in Nydia¡¯s arms, shivering with fear. Nydia swallowed hard, feeling her throat dry up instantly and feeling ufortable. Julia and Jeff rushed over when they heard themotion and were frightened by the scene.

    ¡°Take the children away,¡± Nydia tried to remain calm.

    Molly and Tavish looked at Nydia with great concern, and Nydia forced a smile at them. She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Jesse any further at this point, or she didn¡¯t know what might happen. She even suspected that if Jesse went crazy again, someone might get hurt. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Jesse, Molly is just throwing a tantrum as a child. She is upset because you often don¡¯te home for dinner. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t love you, she just wants you tofort her.¡± She tried to speak gently to him, but her voice trembled.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me,¡± Jesse stated.

    ¡°I just¡­¡±

    Jesse raised his eyes, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°Get out! Take your daughter with you!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your daughter too!¡± Nydia yelled back, feeling like her throat was splitting apart from the pain.

    ¡°We¡¯re divorced. She¡¯s yours, take her and go!¡±

    At this moment, his mind was filled with what Molly had said earlier and the warm image of the mother and son together, without him. He felt like an outsider, even though they were so close to him. It was like there was an unbridgeable gap between them.

    He came home for dinner today, but they didn¡¯t wee him. When he tried to join their conversation, they didn¡¯t wee him either.

    Jesse, aren¡¯t you pathetic?

    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking lunatic!¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a lunatic. Stay away from me!¡±

    Everyone, just leave, don¡¯t pay any attention to him, let him rot alone!

    ¡°If you act like this, I can¡¯t leave Tavish with you!¡± Nydia clenched her fists tightly, knowing that this statement would seriously provoke Jesse. But she couldn¡¯t leave Tavish with someone who might go crazy at any moment.

 Chapter 312 Jesse, Iâ€™m taking Tavish away!

    Jesse wanted to say, ¡°Take them all away, I don¡¯t care!¡± But the thought of Molly and Tavish being taken away with Nydia made him realize that he would lose all contact with them. They would have nothing to do with him anymore¡­ just the thought of it made every nerve in his body scream in protest.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! It¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± he roared like a wild animal.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m taking both children with me!¡± Nydia refused topromise and shouted back at him.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± His face was consumed with rage, as if he wanted to burn down everything around him.

    Nydia gave him a calm look and turned to leave. She realized that Jesse was beyond reason, and it was no use trying to talk to him anymore. She had hoped to preserve the fragile peace, even though the atmosphere was oppressive, but it had all exploded because of one sentence from Molly.

    Molly had gone to find the two children, and Nydia couldn¡¯t control what would happen to Jesse.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, it¡¯s okay now. Mommy¡¯s here.¡± The two children were clearly frightened.

    ¡°Molly, it¡¯s not your fault, really. Daddy is sick and can¡¯t control his emotions. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± She hugged Molly and patted her back, feeling heartbroken.

    Molly cried in Nydia¡¯s arms for a while. She rarely cried, and the fact that she could cry so much now was a sign that she was really scared.

    ¡°Mommy, will Daddy¡­ be okay?¡± Tavish asked softly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Nydia looked at him. If it were before, she would have confidently said that Jesse would be okay, but now she hesitated. She didn¡¯t know if Jesse would be okay. Sometimes, mental illness was harder to cure than physical illness, and it was easier to rpse.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t give up on Daddy, there¡¯s a better chance that he¡¯ll get better.¡± She could only say that.

    Tavish nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. He didn¡¯t know that many people at school called his dad crazy, and he hoped that his dad could get better.

    ¡°Molly, do you want to go and apologize to Daddy?¡± Molly asked while sobbing.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until Daddy is feeling better. Daddy needs to apologize to you. For now, Mommy will go check on him.¡± Nydia wiped away Molly¡¯s tears. ¡°Tavish, you and Molly stay here. Mommy will make you something to eatter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not hungry, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy will make something for youter.¡±

    Nydia patted their heads and went downstairs to find Jesse. She thought he had gone back to his room, but he was still in the dining room, sitting alone in his wheelchair among the debris on the floor, head hanging low with no expression on his face.

    The dinning room was bright, but the area where he was sitting seemed dark. For some reason, her heart softened again. He hade home for dinner and had wanted to join in on their conversation earlier, but¡­ She took a deep breath and walked over to him.

    ¡°Jesse.¡± She squatted down and ced her hand on the back of his hand, the coldness of his skin rming her. She prepared herself to be pushed away, but Jesse¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move, he just looked at her. The crimson in his eyes had faded and turned into a deep, dark ck.

    ¡°Molly didn¡¯t want to exclude you, she just cares about you too much. She was angry that you haven¡¯te home for dinnertely. The kids miss you and she said those hurtful things on purpose, hoping to get your attention.¡±

    ¡°She loves it when the four of us sit down and eat together. But you know, her personality is just like yours, strong-willed and stubborn. She purposely upset you to get your attention.¡±

    In fact, Molly¡¯s personality was very simr to Jesse¡¯s.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes rxed a bit.

    ¡°Molly cried and told me that she didn¡¯t mean it, and she wants to apologize to you.¡± Her gentle voice slowly entered Jesse¡¯s ears. He was slow to react and mechanical, craving to hear more of her voice.

    He moved his lips as if he had said something, but his voice was too low for Nydia to hear.

    ¡°Jesse, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart throbbed. She didn¡¯t expect Jesse to apologize, but she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a genuine apology or one made in a fit of illness. He looked like a child that nobody wanted, exuding a sense of loneliness.

    She felt a surge of heat in her eyes, and her eyes became sore and swollen. She unconsciously stood up and hugged him.

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it,¡± she gently patted his back, just like she did with Molly earlier.

    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh in her heart. He always made people explode with anger, but made people love and hate him so much that it was hard to breathe.

    Earlier, she was really angry and thought about leaving with the two children and not caring about anything, letting him fend for himself. But now looking at his appearance, she felt it was too cruel.

    ¡°Shall we go to the living room first?¡± She asked softly.

    Jesse met her eyes, and it seemed like warm water was flowing slowly in her eyes, making him unconsciously reach out his hand, wanting to touch and warm his cold hand.

    Feeling the warmth on his fingertips, he suddenly withdrew like he was startled, looking so cautious.

    Nydia immediately grabbed his hand, and the warmth in her palm instantly spread to his hand, making his eyes suddenly brighten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room first, okay?¡± Nydia smiled. She could be sure that Jesse was not in a normal state at this time, but she could ept this kind of abnormality as long as he did not have violent tendencies.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded.

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief, pushed his wheelchair to the living room, and asked the servants to clean up the messy dining room.

    ¡°You wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get Molly and Tavish.¡±

    As she got up to leave, Jesse grabbed her hand, gripping it a bit hard, making her frown in pain.

    Jesse immediately loosened his grip a bit but still didn¡¯t let gopletely, making sure not to hurt her.

    He dared not look into her eyes, just silently holding onto her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, in two minutes, okay?¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak or look at her, just holding her hand.

    ¡°Just two minutes, I promise toe back.¡± When she spoke, she gently tried to pull her hand out, but Jesse¡¯s reaction was quick. He immediately held on tightly, and his breathing became rapid. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Seeing that his emotions were about to get out of control again, Nydia immediatelyforted him. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go. Good boy, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    She kept touching his head andforting him.

    ¡°Jesse, you hurt me again.¡±

    He looked up at her, with a probing gaze, as if judging whether she would take the opportunity to leave when he let go, and there seemed to be a hint of ferocity about to surface.

 Chapter 313 Suddenly clingy

    Nydia held Jesse¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll ask Julia to get them.¡±

    ¡°Julia, go and get Molly and Tavish.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Missus.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± She sat down on the sofa. ¡°Do you want to sit on the sofa too?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down, and he slowly got up from the wheelchair and moved to the sofa.

    In fact, Nydia just wanted to see how he was doing now, whether he could use his legs, so that she could feel relieved.

    Not long after, Molly and Tavish arrived, but they stood far away and didn¡¯t dare toe closer.

    ¡°Come here. Dad just apologized. Now I¡¯ll let Dad apologize to Molly again. Is that okay?¡± She waved to Molly.

    Tavish held Molly¡¯s hand and walked over, standing about two steps away from Jesse, making sure they could run away if something happened.

    ¡°Dad, it was my fault earlier. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Molly took the initiative to apologize first. Her eyes were swollen, obviously from crying for a long time.

    Jesse pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Dad, are you still angry?¡± Molly couldn¡¯te closer, so she could only ask timidly.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Jesse looked at Molly.

    Molly subconsciously wanted to look at Tavish, but she held back. She knew that if she looked at her brother, Dad might be angry again.

    After hesitating for a second, she walked towards Jesse.

    Tavish and Nydia¡¯s hearts were raised, staring at Jesse, afraid that he might hurt Molly.

    Jesse grabbed Molly¡¯s arm with one hand and wiped her eye corner with the other.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad shouldn¡¯t have been angry with Molly. It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault.¡±

    Tavish and Nydia immediately breathed a sigh of relief.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Molly burst into tears and threw herself into Jesse¡¯s arms, crying loudly.

    Jesse was stunned for a moment, then hugged Molly and put her on hisp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your eyes are swollen. It won¡¯t look good if you keep crying.¡±

    Molly didn¡¯t speak, just hugged Jesse¡¯s neck and wiped her tears and snot all over him.

    ¡°Molly,e down. You¡¯re making Dad dirty.¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t bear to see snot all over Jesse¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Hmph, Dad was mean to me. I want to make him dirty!¡± She wiped him again on the other side.

    Then¡­

    Puff!

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Tavishughed too.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Molly was confused.

    ¡°Molly, you¡¯re blowing bubbles from your nose!¡± Nydia quickly took a photo with her phone and showed it to Molly, revealing a small bubble on her nose. Molly blushed and quickly wiped her nose with a tissue.

    The atmosphere immediately became more cheerful, dispelling the previous sense of gloom and unease.

    ¡°Daddy, let me help you wipe your nose,¡± Molly said, and she helped Jesse clean himself up.

    Jesse¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you all. You guys stay with daddy,¡± Nydia said as she stood up.

    But as she tried to leave, Jesse grabbed her hand and refused to let her go.

    What¡¯s going on? Why is he so clingy?

    ¡°Do you want toe with me to the kitchen?¡± Nydia asked.

    Jesse stood up and followed Nydia to the kitchen in his wheelchair.

    Nydia asked Julia to keep an eye on the two kids and give them a bath while she cooked. Once they were done, they could eat.

    As she worked in the kitchen, Jesse kept his eyes fixed on Nydia, watching her every move, as if he had to keep her in his line of sight.

    Half an hourter, Nydia had cooked a bowl of wonton, a bowl of noodle soup, a te of noodles, and two fried eggs.

    ¡°Jesse, you go out first. I¡¯ll bring the food to the dining room,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse cooperated and led the way. However, he kept turning his head back to look at Nydia before turning back around.

    Nydia found this strange. What¡¯s going on?

    Even when he was ill before, he wasn¡¯t this clingy. He would only push her away, but now he won¡¯t let her go!

    Nydia thought about taking Jesse to a specialized mental hospital to see if he needed treatment. She was worried that if this continued, things could get worse.

    Molly and Tavish finished their bath just in time for dinner.

    ¡°Get whatever you want and put it in your own bowl,¡± Nydia cut the two fried eggs in half and gave each child one half. ¡°These halves are for Molly and Tavish, and these are for daddy and Mommy.¡±

    She gave each child their food and gave Jesse his share. ¡°Eat!¡±

    Jesse quickly ate his half of the fried egg.

    ¡°I want to eat wonton and noodles,¡± he said to Nydia.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia prepared the food and put the wonton in a small bowl and the noodles on a te.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Then they watched as Jesse obediently ate his food, hispliance shocking both Nydia and the two kids.

    Is this really Jesse?!

    Nydia has a feeling of taking care of children on her own. She is troubled and worried about Jesse¡¯s condition as she eats. After finishing their meal, the two children return to their room. Although they feel that Jesse¡¯s condition is a bit unusual, as long as he doesn¡¯t go crazy, it¡¯s still manageable.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s each take a shower now.¡±

    Jesse looked at her, but it was unclear what he was thinking. Nydia was worried that he might not agree, but he did, although he seemed a bit uneasy.

    She went back to the room, thinking that with Jesse¡¯s clinginess, would they sleep together tonight? At this point, she definitely couldn¡¯t refuse, but she had to let Jesse sleep in her room so that she could easily treat his leg.

    She had intended to take a bath, but she was afraid that Jesse might get upset if he couldn¡¯t see her after he finished showering, so she just took a shower instead. She spent about twenty minutes in the bathroom, including removing her makeup and washing her face.

    She put on her pajamas and opened the bathroom door, and was startled to see Jesse standing there.

    ¡°When did youe in?¡±

    No response.

    From then on, wherever she went, he followed. When she did her skincare routine, he just watched silently by her side.

    ¡°Are you tired? If you are, go to sleep. I still need to draw a design,¡± Nydia said to him.

    He shook his head.

    Nydia nced at the time, which was still early. She could draw for a while longer and go to bed at 10:30.

    Sometimes, she was so engrossed in drawing that she didn¡¯t pay attention to Jesse. When she came back to her senses and looked over, she found that he had been staring at her the whole time.

    It had been a long time since they had been together so ¡°harmoniously¡± and quietly, even though this harmony was a bit unnerving.

    She decided to test him.

    ¡°By the way, do you remember what I told you about the heavy rain that¡¯sing next week?¡±

    Jesse furrowed his brow, looking a bit confused.

    This made Nydia even more certain that something was wrong with him.

    ¡°What will happen during the heavy rain?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± It was useless to say it now. She figured that he wouldn¡¯t remember when he sobered up.

    But then Jesse suddenly said, ¡°During the heavy rain, I¡¯lle pick you up from work.¡±

    Nydia was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected that.

    But after furrowing his brow in thought for a moment, he said, ¡°During the heavy rain, don¡¯t go to work. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I have money, I can give you money,¡± he said, then took out his phone and transferred one million dors to her ount before she could stop him.

    The phone beeped, and the money was in her ount.

    ¡°¡­ Will he take it back when he sobers up?¡±

 Chapter 314 Done, the CEO becomes a fool

    Nydia looked at the sudden one million dors that appeared in her phone and felt a mix of emotions.

    ¡°Not enough? I have more.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, another million dors appeared.

    ¡°Enough, enough!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to argue with Jesse after he regained his senses. Two million dors should be enough for him, right? Any more might¡­

    Jesse smiled, a rare genuine smile that made his usually sly eyes clear and bright. His smile even curved slightly, making him look cute.

    Nydia was stunned. She had never seen Jesse smile like this before. He had a mocking smile, a cold smile, a devilish smile, a gentle smile, and a handsome smile, but never such an innocent smile.

    Her only thought was that Jesse was seriously ill.

    ¡°You keep drawing.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t concentrate on her drawing anymore. It was already 10:20, so she decided to stop.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drawing anymore. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia had never interacted with Jesse in this state before and felt a bit uneasy.

    Luckily, he was obedient. As long as she didn¡¯t disappear from his sight, she could do whatever she wanted.

    The two of themy in bed, and Nydia wondered how long this state wouldst. Would he wake up clear-headed after a nap, or would he remain like this for a few days?

    She secretly hoped that Jesse would stay like this for a few more days so that it would be easier for her to treat his leg injury.

    Before long, she noticed that Jesse had fallen asleep. He fell asleep faster than she did, and his face was rxed, indicating that he was sleeping soundly.

    She thought it was necessary to report this situation to Vincent the next day.

    She quickly took out a needle from the drawer, sealed Jesse¡¯s senses, and then gave him a pill to help him sleep better and recover faster while being treated with acupuncture and medication.

    Following the same steps as the previous night, Nydia sweated profusely while administering the treatment. She took a quick shower during the medication process, and when she came back, Jesse was still lying quietly in bed.

    After finishing everything, Nydiay down and soon fell asleep.

    The next morning, she was awakened by the rm clock.

    Before she could turn off the rm, she heard a grumble, ¡°So noisy!¡±

    Nydia instantly woke up and turned to see Jesse¡¯s sleepy eyes. She looked at him, waiting for his response, but he just closed his eyes and went back to sleep.

    Nydia got up and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    However, she was interrupted by Jesse¡¯s urgent call, yelling her name repeatedly.

    She rushed out to see what was wrong.

    Jesse asked her to be obedient, otherwise he would get angry.

    Surprisingly, his words seemed to work, as he turned around and went back to his room.

    Nydia was worried about Jesse¡¯s condition and hoped that he would not remember these things when he regained his senses.

    After breakfast, Molly and Tavish went to school, and Nydia went to work. But she was still worried about Jesse, so she asked Vergil to keep an eye on him and call her if there were any unusual situations.

    Vergilter called Nydia and said that Jesse was acting strange and looking at women¡¯s clothes and handbags.

    Nydia exined to Vergil that Jesse was not in a condition to go to work and asked him to stay with Jesse. Nydia called her friend Vincent to update her about the situation and told her about the events of the previous night.

    After listening, Vincent¡¯s expression became very heavy. ¡°If he continues like this, he¡¯s at risk of developing a dissociative identity and creating a new personality. In his self-awareness, he thinks that none of you like him and all want to stay away from him, but at the same time, he yearns to be with you. Perhaps a new personality will emerge ¨C one that is obedient, clingy, and that you will like.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that,¡± Nydia said. She could find a way to cure her physical illnesses, but she really had no way to treat her psychological problems.

    ¡°Find some time to take him to see a doctor. Right now he¡¯s trying to please you and will generally listen to your requests. Don¡¯t keep pushing him.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s mood became very heavy. If Jesse really developed a new personality, would his main personality go into dormancy because he thought that no one liked it? She felt a sudden pain in her heart.

    Jesse was a person of strong will, but the more determined a person was, the more it seemed that everything was destroyed once it began to waver.

    ¡°Nydia, where do you want to go for dinner tonight?¡± someone asked Nydia about treating everyone to dinner.

    ¡°What do you guys want to eat? Korean food? Japanese food? Western food or something else, any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Would it be possible to decide on the spot and go to Bright Moon restaurant? Do they have any avable tables?¡± someone asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Nydia was surprised that they wanted to go to Bright Moon. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to eat at Bright Moon, but there¡¯s often a long wait!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask if they have a private room,¡± someone volunteered. Everyone gathered around to listen, looking very expectant.

    When they found out they could reserve a private room, they were all very happy. Linda, who heard they were going to eat at Bright Moon, rushed over.

    ¡°I cancelled my date toe back for this. I haven¡¯t eaten there in a long time,¡± she handed Nydia a membership card, ¡°Jessie, use my membership card, you can get an 8. 8% discount.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! You actually got a membership card.¡±

    ¡°How can I not get a membership card for such a delicious ce? And that sachet really works, my sleep quality has improved a lot.¡±

    After work, they drove to Bright Moon. Maddie sat in Nydia¡¯s car. When they arrived, the staff were surprised to see Nydia, but they remainedposed and warmly weed them without being obsequious.

    ¡°I really want to meet the owner of this restaurant, but the owner is too mysterious. I¡¯ve asked a lot of people and no one knows,¡± Linda said regretfully.

    ¡°Jessie, you have a widework, do you know who the owner is?¡±

 Chapter 315 Did You Sleep on My Bed?

    All eyes were on Nydia. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said. She couldn¡¯t admit to knowing herself, could she?

    Linda was disappointed, but she quickly regained her confidence and said, ¡°I¡¯m determined to find out who the boss is. How can someone be so mysterious? And the food is so delicious! But she hasn¡¯t been around for a long time. She said she had something to do and I really want to eat her food again.¡±

    The fact that the restaurant owner had returned was only known to a small group of people. They were the customers whose reservations had been cancelled earlier, and they had been called to ask if they wanted to make new reservations for Sunday¡¯s menu. The announcement was not made on the official website.

    Nydia was mainly considering Jesse¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could stay in the restaurant stably.

    After they ordered, the dishes were served one after another, and the food tasted good. This made Nydia quite satisfied, at least the chefs didn¡¯t ck off because she wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Although the boss isn¡¯t here, the chefs are pretty good,¡± Linda praised.

    Nydia didn¡¯t have much contact with Linda, but she liked her and thought she was a very practical person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all drink a toast to Jesse for winning a huge bonus!¡± Over three million dors, it was simply envy-inducing. However, given Nydia¡¯s identity, everyone could only envy her, otherwise they might imitate her and think it was unfair.

    ¡°Thank you all. Let¡¯s work together in the future. I¡¯ll try to provide benefits for everyone. After all, I can¡¯t take such a high bonus alone.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, are you serious?¡± The other designers were excited. If they could get a share of the bonus¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll try, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. Even if I seed, you won¡¯t get the same treatment as me. Let me remind you, don¡¯t talk behind my backter.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t, we know what we¡¯re doing.¡±

    Actually, they did have amission, but it wasn¡¯t high, and the requirements were quite strict. Because their base sry was rtively high, no one was dissatisfied.

    Cade was very good at being stingy. There was no way Nydia would get a 50-50 split like this.

    Everyone was suddenly in high spirits, ordering a lot of drinks, and with the delicious food, their emotions were high and they were closer to Nydia.

    Nydia¡¯s phone rang, and she saw that Vergil was calling her, so she immediately left the private room to answer it.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong, Vergil?¡±

    ¡°Missus, you need toe back. The boss is looking for you like crazy.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re on the way to Bright Moon. The boss didn¡¯t wait for you at home and went to thepany to pick you up. When he found out you weren¡¯t there, he was told you went to Bright Moon, so he went there to find you.¡±

    ¡°Take him home and tell him I¡¯m on my way home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and returned to the private room.

    ¡°Sorry, everyone. Something came up at home and I have to go back. Enjoy your meal and have a good time before you leave.¡±

    After saying that, she took her bag and left the private room to pay the bill at the front desk before driving away.

    The traffic was a bit congested at this time, which made her even more anxious.

    Jesse couldn¡¯t go crazy again, or else¡­

    Suddenly she had an idea.

    Nydia immediately called Vincent, ¡°Do you happen to know any psychiatrists right now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of taking him to see a doctor at this time.¡±

    ¡°Bring him over, I¡¯ll contact the psychiatrist.¡±

    Nydia pulled over on the side of the road and messaged Vergil, asking him to take Jesse to the hospital and saying that she was already there.

    Vergil saw the message and felt helpless. He looked at Jesse, who was staring outside with a sense of urgency in his mouth, urging him to drive faster.

    ¡°Sir, Missus is at the hospital. Let¡¯s go find her.¡±

    ¡°Why is she at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. Let¡¯s just go for now.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Vergil felt uneasy seeing Jesse¡¯s anxious expression, which was like that of a child.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Jesse immediately went to Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, are you hurt? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I brought you here to see a doctor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    ¡°Be good ande with me.¡±

    Jesse obediently followed Nydia.

    Vincent came and was surprised to see Jesse. Anyone who knew Jesse could feel the different aura he had at this time.

    Vincent didn¡¯t ask much and took them to see the doctor.

    The doctor examined Jesse and asked him some questions, which Jesse didn¡¯t like, but he still cooperated for Nydia¡¯s sake.

    After everything was done, the doctor told Vincent about Jesse¡¯s condition. Since Jesse couldn¡¯t be separated from Nydia, Vincent would have to ry the informationter.

    ¡°Give him a shot first and see if he improves tomorrow. Take these medications as well and start taking them tomorrow.¡±

    Jesse looked at the needle and then at Nydia. He obviously didn¡¯t want to take it, but he asked Nydia softly, ¡°Will you be angry if I don¡¯t take the shot?¡±

    ¡°Be good and take the shot, and I¡¯ll make you some good food when we get home, okay?¡±

    He hesitated for a moment but agreed.

    Nydia¡¯s heart felt sour as she watched Jesse. She couldn¡¯t help pressing on the location of her heart, feeling a sour and swollen sensation spreading inside her.

    Not long after getting the injection, Jesse became drowsy. ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± he rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll be here with you,¡± she replied.

    ¡°No, I want to watch you!¡± He tried his best to keep his eyes open, but he became more and more tired and eventually fell asleep leaning on her shoulder.

    Nydia let him sleep on the couch for a while.

    ¡°His condition is quite serious, and I don¡¯t know what might happen if it continues like this. It¡¯s not very controble, so we need to cooperate with the treatment,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll heal himself by willpower alone.¡±

    ¡°How could someone with such strong willpower end up like this?¡± Vincent couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the harder something is, the easier it breaks? Soft things are harder to break,¡± Nydia exined. ¡°People like him umte too much in their hearts, and over time, they naturally develop problems.¡±

    Both Vincent and Nydia fell silent.

    They took Jesse back to their ce, and he slept until the next morning.

    Nydia sessfully treated his leg for three days.

    ording to her estimate, there would be changes in his leg after a week, and significant changes after a month.

    She hoped that there would be no unexpected developments. As long as she treated him every day, she was confident that he could recover to 80%!

    In the morning, the phone rang, breaking the peaceful morning.

    Nydia reached for her phone groggily. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, why haven¡¯t youe yet? It¡¯s already sote,¡± the other end of the line said.

    Nydia nced at the time. It was already past 8am.

    She suddenly remembered that Willette was getting married today. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she turned and met a pair of cold eyes.

    Her heart skipped a beat, but before she could say anything, Jesse asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he back to normal already? Fortunately, she was mentally prepared and just smiled. ¡°I¡¯m leaving right away.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    However, Jesse grabbed her wrist, furrowed his brow, and looked displeased. ¡°Did you climb into my bedst night?¡±

 Chapter 316 Willetteâ€™s Wedding

    Nydia immediately wanted to grab a pillow and smash Jesse¡¯s head with it!

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ¡°Could you please take a look at whose bed it is right now?¡±

    Only then did Jesse look around and realize that he was in Nydia¡¯s room.

    ¡°Sorry, you climbed into my bed!¡±

    Earlier, when he looked at her coldly, Nydia was confused and didn¡¯t realize it was her own room.

    Jesse¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    He got out of bed, sat in his wheelchair, and left.

    Heartless bastard!

    She suddenly felt that it wouldn¡¯t be so bad if Jesse turned into fool. At least he would be obedient, clingy, and cute!

    She quickly tidied up and left the bedroom to have breakfast.

    ¡°Mommy, daddy, good morning!¡± Molly and Tavish were happy again these days.

    Jesse nced at them but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mommy, when are you going to the Malone family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going there right away, and you¡¯lle with Daddy tonight.¡±

    Molly looked at Jesse, ¡°Daddy, will you take us there together tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His tone was very cold.

    Molly and Tavish felt disappointed, but they were not stupid. They knew that Jesse had changed back to his old self and didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Mommy, if Willette marries Bary, what about Jasper we metst time?¡± Tavish suddenly asked, surprising Nydia.

    She didn¡¯t expect Tavish to bring up Jasper.

    ¡°What about Jasper?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Jasper like her? How could he bear to let her marry someone else? Anyway, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up the person I like.¡± Tavish spoke with a naive tone.

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    But they were obviously thinking different things.

    Jesse nced at Nydia thoughtfully, while Nydia was wondering if Jasper woulde to make trouble at the wedding today. Her n was to tell Jasper about Willette¡¯s pregnancy after she and Bary got married. After all, this child might be Jasper¡¯s.

    However, Tavish¡¯s words reminded her that Jasper mighte to steal the bride today.

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart kid!¡±

    ¡°Of course, smart as a whip!¡± Tavish replied with a look that seemed to say: Don¡¯t try to fool us!

    Nydia smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re smart. I am going to the Malone¡¯s first.¡± She hurried to the Malone family.

    ¡°Mrs. Malone, I¡¯mte. Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room. Bary wille to pick her up in half an hour. You should go up there quickly,¡± Laura replied.

    Nydia rushed upstairs and saw Willette sitting on a chair in a red wedding dress, getting her makeup done.

    ¡°Nydia, you finally came. I thought Jesse had trapped you again,¡± Willette said, ncing at the makeup artists and bridesmaids and quickly changed her words. Their eyes on her suddenly changed.

    ¡°I just woke upte. You look so beautiful, sister. They say a woman bes the most beautiful on her wedding day, and it¡¯s true,¡± Nydia said.

    Willette looked at herself in the mirror and thought she looked amazing. She had booked a very skilled makeup artist in advance, and her makeup was festive and exquisite. The eye makeup, blush, and lipstick were all red, with smooth blending, and a blooming lotus was drawn on her forehead. It was evident that the makeup artist was very skilled.

    ¡°Your mother said Bary will be here in half an hour. Are you almost done with your makeup?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon,¡± the makeup artist replied. She just added some embellishments at the corner of her eyes, and the makeup waspleted. Then it was time for the headdress.

    The headdress wasplicated, but fortunately, it was done in ten minutes.

    Willette was very satisfied and felt that she was the most beautiful bride. Her phoenix crown and auspicious dress were exquisitely crafted and met her requirements.

    ¡°What do you think, Nydia?¡± she looked at Nydia with a challenging expression, thinking she looked better than Nydia at this moment.

    Nydia came without any makeup, but her skin was delicate and smooth, with rosy lips and white teeth. Even without makeup, she was still beautiful and charming, but not as eye-catching as Willette at this moment.

    ¡°It looks great. It¡¯s much better than my bridal makeup back then,¡± Nydia spoke truthfully. When Nydia got married, she didn¡¯t want to cooperate, so she only had a simple makeup, but in the eyes of others, she was still stunningly beautiful.

    Willette smiled happily. She just had to be more beautiful than Nydia!

    Soon, Bary came to pick up the bride.

    He covered the scar on his face with foundation, and if you didn¡¯t look closely, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.

    He looked quite handsome.

    The wedding was held at night. It had to be said that the decoration at the wedding venue was obviously well thought out and filled with the smell of money.

    Nydia didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she went to find Jesse and the two children.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Jesse was dressed in a ck suit, with a tie and neatlybed hair.

    Tavish wore a ck suit with a white shirt inside, and it was obvious that he and Jesse were like father and son.

    Molly wore a red dress and had her hair tied into two braids, looking lively and cute.

    ¡°Today, Tavish is handsome boy, and Molly is beauty!¡± Nydia looked at her two children and liked them more and more.

    ¡°What about daddy?¡± Molly asked subconsciously.

    She regretted it after asking, because daddy had be scary again today.

    ¡°Daddy is a big handsome guy!¡± When Nydia spoke, she nced at Jesse, as if she didn¡¯t care if he had be normal again.

    Jesse didn¡¯t respond, but his face showed warmth.

    The wedding began.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she always felt that Jesse¡¯s eyes asionally fell on her. When she asionally looked over, she didn¡¯t meet his gaze, which made her doubt if she was seeing things.

    The big screen was ying the bits and pieces of Willette and Bary¡¯s rtionship, with photos and videos. They had been together for so many years and had many memories.

    ¡°Bary, I feel lucky to have met you!¡± Willette looked at the man standing in front of her. After so many years, they finally got married. Although they had already registered yesterday, it only felt real at the wedding.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Willette, I used to think that it didn¡¯t matter whether I got married or who I married, but after meeting you, everything became meaningful. You are the person I¡¯ve been looking for, the one destined for me. I feel lucky to have met you and stand here with you.¡±

    Willette was moved by his heartfelt confession and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°At this moment, I think the bride and groom should kiss, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The emcee felt that it was necessary to add to the atmosphere by having them kiss.

    Willette looked shyly at Bary, and just as they were about to kiss, a loud voice interrupted everything.

    ¡°Wait! Willette, you can¡¯t marry him!¡± Jasper ran in, panting.

 Chapter 317 Youâ€™re Carrying My Child and Canâ€™t Marry Him

    Jasper¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone at the wedding, including Willette and Bary.

    Willette¡¯s face changed instantly, and even the rouge on her face couldn¡¯t conceal her paleness. She tightly grasped the hem of her wedding dress, her heart pounding. She had clearly instructed her people to keep an eye out and not let Jasper in.

    ¡°Bary, today is my wedding. Please don¡¯t cause trouble and leave immediately!¡± she said coldly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t marry him. I won¡¯t allow you to marry him!¡± Jasper red fiercely at Bary.

    At this point, Bary¡¯s face was cold. Jasper¡¯s sudden appearance was undoubtedly pping him in the face and making a spectacle of him in front of the guests.

    Many guests with status and position hade today, and they all looked at this scene with different expressions. It was clear that there were more people who were just here to watch the show.

    ¡°Bary, you have harassed me three or four times. I have a limit to my patience with you. If you continue like this, I will call the police,¡± Willette quickly signaled to her parents and rtives to take Jasper away.

    ¡°Willette, I won¡¯t let you marry anyone else. You¡¯re mine!¡± Jasper¡¯s appearance made Willette¡¯s people and securitye to pull him away, but so many people couldn¡¯t move him. He struggled fiercely, looking disheveled and haggard, as if he hadn¡¯t been doing well during this period of time. He was screaming hoarsely.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mommy, Jasper looks really scary,¡± Tavish whispered. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go over there, not to get hurt.¡±

    Nydia hadn¡¯t intended to go over and help.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Jasper struggled hard, the veins on his neck bulging, and his teeth clenched. He looked really scary.

    Willette looked at Bary¡¯s face, which was emitting a chilling aura like a block of ice. This made Willette very uneasy.

    ¡°Bary, I don¡¯t know why he came. I really don¡¯t know!¡± she whispered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Bary sneered, ¡°Willette, if this wedding is ruined today, you¡¯ll have to deal with it yourself!¡±

    This sentence made Willette¡¯s heart sink, and she began to feel afraid.

    Damn it, if she had known, she would have locked up Jasper earlier. At least he would have been locked up on the day of the wedding, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    She was so anxious that she heard Jasper shouting loudly.

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t marry that ugly freak Bary. His face is disfigured and he is not worthy of you!¡± Bary¡¯s face darkened even more.

    Willette immediately grabbed his hand to exin, but he ruthlessly shook her off.

    ¡°Jasper, what nonsense are you spouting? Get out of here!¡± She had no choice but to run down the stairs and sternly scold Jasper in front of him.

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t marry him, really, don¡¯t marry him!¡± Jasper¡¯s almost pleading tone made the onlookers feel that there was definitely something between these two, otherwise why would hee running over to cause a scene?

    Jasper wasn¡¯t a poor guy either, he was the young master of the Ruiz family, and it was impossible for him to plead like this to someone who had no rtionship with him.

    ¡°Smack!¡± Willette gave Jasper a hard p. ¡°Jasper, you need to wake up. I know you¡¯ve been pursuing me, liking me, but I¡¯ve clearly rejected you. What are you trying to do now? Ruin my reputation? Do you really like me? You just want to destroy me!¡±

    She was so angry that she was shaking all over and her delicate makeup was smudged.

    Jasper was stunned by the p, staring at Willette.

    The others released their grip on him when they saw he wasn¡¯t struggling, and were sweating all over from the struggle.

    ¡°Are you determined to marry Bary?¡± Jasper asked, his voice full of repressed anger and final questioning.

    Nydia looked at Jasper, feeling that he was a bit abnormal, and subconsciously looked at Jesse, but Jesse had no expression on his face. It was Tavish who had been staring at Jasper all the time.

    Just as she was wondering what Jasper would do next, a sentence hit the crowd like a boulder, sshing countless water droplets.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to marry Bary while carrying our child?¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement, but his face was very painful.

    The guests were stunned.

    What kind of ridiculous plot was this?

    Willette¡¯s face instantly turned pale, she was unable to believe what Jasper had just said.

    Nydia was shocked. How did Jasper know that Willette was pregnant? Was it Jesse? No, she didn¡¯t tell Jesse about Willette¡¯s pregnancy.

    When her gaze drifted over to Tavish, she froze. Upon closer inspection, Tavish¡¯s face only had a shocked expression, and the smile he had just had seemed like she had misread it.

    ¡°Jasper, get out of here! I¡¯m not carrying your child. If you keep spouting nonsense, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Willette was furious, pointing to the door and telling Jasper to leave. ¡°At this point, Bary¡¯s parents and other rtives walked over, their faces grim.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Jasper, exin clearly, what do you mean she¡¯s pregnant with your child?¡± The speaker was Bary¡¯s mother, who nced at Willette, making her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°Willette, let¡¯s leave here, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Jasper reached out to pull Willette, but was pushed away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she shouted.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯s just jealous of me, he¡¯s here to ruin my wedding with Bary, don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Willette exined anxiously.

    ¡°Are you pregnant or not?¡± Bary¡¯s mother asked coldly.

    Willette¡¯s face froze, she wanted to deny it and then find a time to abort the child. But in that moment of hesitation, Bary¡¯s mother seemed to have understood something. ¡°Answer me! Are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I am, but it¡¯s Bary¡¯s child!¡± Willette could only insist that she was carrying Bary¡¯s child, and she felt there was a high probability that it was his, not Jasper¡¯s.

    More and more people at the scene were enjoying the spectacle, watching the drama unfold.

    Bary¡¯s face was grim, he was still standing on the stage without saying a word.

    Just then a child shouted, ¡°The bridegroom¡¯s hair is green!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads, and a green light shone on his head, turning his hair green.

    Someone couldn¡¯t helpughing, this scene was just too coincidental.

    The person in charge of the lighting quickly moved the light away, not wanting to make things worse.

    The atmosphere was incredibly awkward!

    How did a perfectly good wedding turn into this?

    Bary walked down from the stage and came to Jasper¡¯s face, saying coldly, ¡°Drag him out, if he continues to make a scene, break his legs!¡±

    Every word was icy cold.

    ¡°Bary, have you no shame? Should my son call you daddy? Dream on!¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Drag him out!¡± Bary didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Jasper.

    Several security guards and two strong men from the Evans family dragged Jasper out, but he continued to curse.

    After the door was closed, the wedding scene quieted down.

    Everyone was curious about what would happen next, would they continue the wedding or just give up?

    Cade¡¯s face was stiff, he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, but he couldn¡¯t say anything now. He wanted to see what Bary would do.

    Countless eyes were on Bary.

 Chapter 318 Cuckolded

    ¡°There was a small interruption, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s continue with the wedding!¡± Bary said in a low voice.

    Both families breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this wedding was of great significance. If it were to end like this, who knows what would happen.

    Now that Bary said to continue, it suggests that Jasper¡¯s words may have been false, just to ruin the wedding.

    Jesse gestured with his hand, and Vergil immediately came over and bent down to listen to Jesse¡¯s instructions.

    After speaking a few words in a low voice, Vergil left. However, he did not leave the scene but called the head of the security team, Frederick.

    Nydia looked at Jesse and then looked away. She felt that today¡¯s events were likely Jesse¡¯s doing. After all, Jesse was a person who always sought revenge. He had been wanting to do something to Willette, but he had been hesitant because of what she had said, not to stir up trouble.

    Now that Jasper had appeared as a scapegoat, it was undoubtedly the best opportunity.

    The wedding continued, but everyone¡¯s mood was different. Especially the people from the Evans family, they all had a gloomy face throughout.

    Willette was very nervous and uneasy. She tried her best to conceal it, but it was still noticeable.

    After the wedding, the guests left one after another.

    Nydia and Jesse were about to leave with their two children when Willette called out to Nydia, ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t go!¡±

    Her eyes were pleading.

    Cade came forward, ¡°Nydia, apany Willette to the bridal chamber. Today¡¯s events must have upset her.¡±

    Just as Nydia was thinking about how to refuse, Jesse¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go back!¡±

    His voice was very fierce, and Nydia pretended to be scared, looking guilty as she looked at Cade and Willette.

    ¡°Jesse, today¡¯s situation is special, so why don¡¯t you-¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied with just being involved with another man, you want to drag my wife down with you?¡± Jesse sneered unceremoniously, ¡°Willette, you seem to have forgotten about the resort incident.¡±

    Willette was so scared that she immediately closed her mouth and dared not say anything more.

    Cade was about to say something, but Willette stopped him, shaking her head to signal him to stop.

    Jesse left with Nydia and their two children.

    Once they were in the car, Nydia asked, ¡°Did you do this?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, his face was cold.

    Nydia felt that he had tacitly agreed.

    Meanwhile, Tavish was sittingfortably in his chair, looking out the window at the passing streetlights. Compared to the rxed atmosphere over here, things were not looking good for Willette over there. After the guests had all left, the Evans family surrounded Willette and started to settle scores.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Willette, are you having an affair with another man?¡± Mrs. Evans felt humted, and now everyone was mocking her son for being cuckolded.

    ¡°No, really. It¡¯s just that Jasper keeps bothering me. I¡¯ve told him many times not to bother me, but he just wants to cause trouble for me. I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this today. Mom, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom!¡± Mrs. Evans shouted in a stern voice.

    Laura couldn¡¯t stand it and retorted coldly, ¡°What do you mean? Is this Willette¡¯s fault? It¡¯s Jasper¡¯s problem. Willette has nothing to do with Jasper. What can she do when he¡¯s crazily using her?¡±

    ¡°Jasper is a decent person. If your daughter didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, would hee and cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Jasper is unreliable. Just because of a few words from him, you treat my daughter like this? If you don¡¯t want to go through with this marriage, we don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°Fine, then divorce! We can¡¯t afford such a daughter-inw!¡± Mrs. Evans used to like Willette, but now she just gets angry every time she sees her and doesn¡¯t want her to enter the family.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Willette was about to cry. How did things turn out like this?

    She still felt like the most beautiful and happiest bride, but now she was facing divorce?

    ¡°Get divorced tomorrow!¡±

    Cade and Mr. Evans didn¡¯t say anything, but their faces didn¡¯t look good either.

    The two families¡¯ union was a win-win situation, and now it wasn¡¯t what either family wanted to see.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking about it. This has nothing to do with Willette. It¡¯s Jasper¡¯s fault for acting like a mad dog. We¡¯ve been busy all day and are tired. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Finally, Bary spoke up.

    Willette looked at Bary in shock. She didn¡¯t expect him to believe her, and she was immediately moved to tears.

    ¡°Bary!¡±

    ¡°Bary! You!¡± Mrs. Evans was so angry that she felt her son was brainless!

    ¡°Okay, stop talking. They know what happened themselves. Let them go back and calm down. Even if they want to get divorced, it¡¯ll be a Monday thing. Let¡¯s all disperse.¡± Mr. Evans spoke up. ¡°You two can go back to your wedding room by yourselves.¡±

    They don¡¯t want to get involved, please leave them alone!

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave first. You guys can go home too,¡± Bary nced at Willette, and she quickly followed.

    Mrs. Evans and Laura looked at each other and hummed.

    Willette felt quite happy on the way back with Bary, feeling relieved that he believed her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    The beautiful wedding was ruined, and the thought of it made her furious.

    How did Jasper know she was pregnant? Only Nydia and her parents knew about it, right?

    Could it be Nydia who told Jasper?

    The more she thought about this possibility, the more she felt it was Nydia who did it.

    They arrived at the wedding room.

    Willette took off her high heels and put on cotton slippers, feeling veryfortable.

    ¡°On this day, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Bary suddenly turned around and pped her in the face, the crisp sound directly stunning Willette.

    Bary stared at her with a dark look in his eyes, like a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Bary, you¡­¡± She covered her face, looking at him incredulously.

    ¡°The baby in your belly is Jasper¡¯s?¡± His voice was chilling, and Willette shuddered as she listened.

    She desperately shook her head.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s yours, really it¡¯s yours. I have nothing to do with Jasper, really nothing!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really nothing to do with him. You have to believe me! He¡¯s crazy, you can¡¯t believe his words!¡±

    Bary coldly sneered, ¡°Willette, do you really think I don¡¯t know anything? I thought you were just flirting with Jasper, but I didn¡¯t expect you to even get pregnant with his child. You¡¯re really something!¡±

    Willette¡¯s face changed drastically, she was still shaking her head. ¡°No! This child is yours, it has nothing to do with Jasper. We have nothing to do with each other. That time before, it was just an ident when I got drunk and he took advantage of me¡­¡±

    Smack!

    Another p!

    The force made Willette almost lose her bnce and fall to the ground. She felt her ears buzzing.

    Her cheeks were sore and numb.

    Bary opened the drawer and took out a stack of photos, throwing them at Willette¡¯s face.

    ¡°No rtionship? Then what were you guys doing? Talking about work?¡± Willette¡¯s face was very painful from the photos hitting her, but when she looked at them scattered on the ground, her face turned pale. The photos were all of her and Jasper taking pictures together.

    When she looked back at Bary, her face showed a look of horror.

    The next second, Bary grabbed her by the neck. ¡°Willette, you really cuckolded me!¡±

 Chapter 319 Almost Caught by Jesse

    Willette felt a suffocating pain and her face turned red as she tried to pry off Bary¡¯s hand. But she couldn¡¯t muster enough strength, and Bary was too strong. She felt like she was dying, and her vision was blur while her ears could barely hear anything.

    ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡± she struggled to say.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Bary let go of her, and she fell to the ground coughing and gasping for air. The feeling of being on the brink of death terrified her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Whose child is in your belly?¡± Bary squatted down to meet her gaze, his cold eyes making her shiver.

    Willette¡¯s throat was sore, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva before answering, ¡°It¡¯s yours, yours.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t say it was Jasper¡¯s, otherwise she felt Bary would kill her! Plus, she thought the child was more likely to be Bary¡¯s, given they had been together more frequently than her and Jasper.

    ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t lie to me. If I find outter that the child isn¡¯t mine, you should know the consequences.¡± Bary touched Willette¡¯s face, speaking in a soft tone that felt heavy to her heart, making her dizzy.

    The current Bary felt strange to her, as if she was meeting him for the first time. The old Bary wouldn¡¯t hit her. But just now, he had pped her twice and tried to strangle her, which made her panic.

    Willette¡¯s situation quickly became a hot topic on Twitter. With so many guests present, someone must have filmed it with their phone and posted it on their social media ount.

    In no time, everyone knew about it.

    This was the second time that Willette had received so much attention, the first being when she locked Nydia in her house, and Jesse came knocking.

    At Pascall¡¯s Vi.

    Nydia was scrolling through her social media ount when she saw many posts about Willette¡¯s wedding. After a while, she lost interest and stopped.

    Jasper was a godsend. After Bary dealt with him, the Ruiz family and the Evans family would be enemies. This would inevitably lead to more enemies for the Evans family.

    ¡°Tavish, why did you suddenly bring up Jasper today?¡± Nydia found it strange that Tavish, who hadn¡¯t seen Jasper in so long and only met him once, would suddenly bring him up.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t Willette getting married? I remembered Jasper I saw at the resortst time. I don¡¯t understand if Willette likes Bary or Jasper,¡± Tavish looked puzzled.

    Nydia thought she was overthinking it. Tavish was just a child who wasn¡¯t even five yet.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She smiled and touched Tavish¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mommy, what was your and Daddy¡¯s wedding like? Molly and I haven¡¯t seen it,¡± Tavish asked.

    Nydia froze. This¡­ she was almost scowling the whole time and didn¡¯t want the two children to see it.

    Tavish remembered the situation and immediately had an idea, ¡°Mommy, how about you and Daddy have another wedding? Then Molly and I can participate.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart was stabbed at the thought. How was she going to tell Tavish about the divorce, and Jesse asked Tavish to stay.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Less than three months left.

    ¡°We have to ask your Daddy about this,¡± Nydia felt that what she said wasn¡¯t entirely untrue, as it was about Jesse.

    Tavish nodded and didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    After the two children went to bed, Nydia was thinking about how to treat Jesse¡¯s illness tonight. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy if they didn¡¯t sleep together tonight.

    She suddenly had a headache.

    ¡°Missus, the master is calling you to the study.¡±

    Nydia went to the study to find Jesse.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Did you do what happened today?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No, I thought it was you,¡± Nydia was surprised. She really thought it was Jesse who did it.

    Jesse¡¯s fingers lightly tapped on the table.

    ¡°Whose child is Willette carrying?¡± His voice sounded somewhat indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think even Willette herself doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s Jasper¡¯s or Bary¡¯s. If it¡¯s Jasper¡¯s, she¡¯ll definitely abort it. If it¡¯s Bary¡¯s, then she doesn¡¯t have to worry so much,¡± Nydia said honestly.

    ¡°How many people know about Willette¡¯s pregnancy?¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t quite figure out Jesse¡¯s n, but she answered truthfully.

    ¡°Cade and his wife, as well as me. She went to the hospital for an examination the next day. I don¡¯t know who else knows.¡±

    Jesse nodded.

    ¡°What did you mean by heavy rainst time?¡±

    At this question, Nydia¡¯s mind shed back to Jesse¡¯s previous words: heavy rain, danger, don¡¯t go to work, I¡¯ll give you money.

    That two million, she hadn¡¯t touched it yet.

    ¡°It means there will be continuous heavy rain, which may cause serious flooding.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Why do you care how I know? But you wouldn¡¯t believe me anyway. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She knew that by saying this, Jesse would actually believe her.

    But she had said what she needed to say, and whether he believed her or not, she no longer cared.

    ¡°Go out,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia thought that Jesse seemed a bit¡­ conflicted at the moment. He wasn¡¯t as cold as he had been before, but he still seemed distant.

    After she walked out, she wondered if Jesse had asked her about those two days. Did hepletely forget or did he remember something?

    Jesse pinched his brow. His memory stopped at flipping a table full of food, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened afterward. The next thing he remembered was waking up in bed with Nydia. What happened in between?

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t ask Nydia about it.

    The phone rang.

    ¡°Sir, we have taught Jasper a lesson as you instructed.¡±

    ¡°Has there been any movement on Bary¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Bary has taken Willette back to their wedding room, and there hasn¡¯t been any movement since.¡±

    ¡°Okay, keep an eye on them.¡±

    Jesse was about to hang up when he remembered the heavy rain that was expected.

    ¡°Have the staff check the warehouse in the next few days. Don¡¯t store anything that is sensitive to water in the lower part of the warehouse. Make sure to make some emergency ns for next week¡¯s heavy rain.¡±

    Vergil was a bit surprised. Why did Jesse suddenly make this decision? But he didn¡¯t ask and agreed to arrange everything tomorrow.

    There was a knock on the study door again.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Nydia came back.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow and looked at her.

    ¡°Remember to take your medicine,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°What medicine?¡± Jesse frowned.

    ¡°Yesterday, I took you to see a doctor. The doctor said your problem is quite serious, and you need to take medicine on time.¡± Nydia¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if she was advising a regr friend, and there was no obvious concern in her eyes.

    ¡°If you¡¯re curious about what happened in the past two days, I can tell you,¡± Nydia said kindly.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia rolled her eyes and left. At least she had reminded him. If he refused to listen, then it was his own problem.

    Truth be told, Jesse was more adorable when he was clingy.

    Nydia set her rm clock for 2 a. m. again. When it went off, she entered through the window as she had before, but found that Jesse wasn¡¯t in bed.

    Damn it! Did Jesse note back to his room to sleep?

    Suddenly, there was a sound at the door, and Nydia panicked. What should she do if Jesse caught her? She looked under the bed, made a quick decision, and crawled under it.

    At that moment, the door opened.

 Chapter 320 Tavish Wants to Earn Money to Support His Mommy

    Jesse¡¯s bedroom was suddenly illuminated, so bright that it was impossible to hide in the shadows.

    Nydia was hiding under the bed, listening to the sound of the wheelchair getting closer and closer.

    ncing towards the bed, she was surprised to see something dropped on the bed!

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± she thought to herself, slowly moving towards the edge of the bed, reaching out to grab the object.

    If Jesse saw it, he would definitely figure it out with his sharp mind.

    Holding her breath, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the object just as the sound of the wheelchair disappeared and was reced by footsteps.

    As the footsteps approached, Nydia finally managed to grab the object and quickly retreated back under the bed, her body covered in sweat.

    With a sigh of relief, she thought to herself, ¡°That was close!¡±

    Nydia, hiding under the bed, had no idea what Jesse was doing, only hearing his footsteps.

    When Jesse went to take a shower, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    But now she was in a dilemma. Should she leave or continue hiding?

    As she pondered, Jesse had finished his shower and appeared beside the bed, his thin and lean legs stepping on the carpet. The bed sank slightly as hey down.

    Nydia remained tense under the bed, waiting for Jesse¡¯s breathing to be long and steady.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she finally felt Jesse fall asleep.

    Climbing out of the bed, she immediately plugged a needle into his head to block his senses.

    The rest was the same as usual.

    But after this experience, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but worry. She was afraid that Jesse would discover her next time. Based on her understanding of Jesse, once he discovered her, it would not be so easy to treat him again.

    After finishing everything, she was sweating profusely and quickly went back to her own room to take a shower and go to bed.

    The next morning, she went to the restaurant early.

    When Jesse woke up, he felt as if his legs were warm. He usually didn¡¯t pay attention to his legs, but today he pulled up his pants and took a look. Frowning, he felt that something was different, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.

    After getting out of bed and heading to the wheelchair, his expression suddenly changed. It wasn¡¯t just his imagination ¨C he felt that his legs were a bit stronger than before.

    What was going on?

    After washing up, he went to the dinning room and saw the two kids having breakfast.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Mommy?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She went to the restaurant. Good morning, Daddy,¡± Molly replied, still a bit nervous around Jesse, afraid that she might say something wrong and upset him.

    Jesse nodded, feeling better after sensing that his legs were stronger than before.

    Tavish noticed this and bravely spoke up.

    ¡°Daddy, can you have another wedding with Mommy?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Jesse¡¯s face changed, and he immediately remembered the divorce agreement and Nydia¡¯s mention of the three-month deadline. But instead of getting angry, he asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing this up?¡±

    ¡°Because Molly and I weren¡¯t able to participate in Daddy and Mommy¡¯s wedding, and as members of the family, we should witness your wedding,¡± Tavish exined.

    Jesse remained silent for a moment.

    Tavish continued, ¡°I asked Mommy about it, and she said it depends on your decision.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s expression froze, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I told Mommy about thisst night, and she said it depends on your decision.¡±

    Jesse frowned, wondering what Nydia meant by that.

    After breakfast, he asked the two children to stay home and went to the office. There were many things to handle at worktely, and he was worried that his illness would affect thepany¡¯s operations. He needed to make sure everything was arranged properly.

    However, Tavish¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind throughout the day.

    ¡°Where are you going, Brother?¡± Molly noticed Tavish carrying a backpack, as if he was about to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in a challenge show for smart kids.¡±

    ¡°Is it fun? I want to go too,¡± Molly said.

    Tavish had originally nned to go alone, but leaving Molly at home alone wasn¡¯t appropriate. ¡°You didn¡¯t register, so you can¡¯t participate in the show, but you cane with me and watch backstage.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise to be good.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before Vincent came to pick up Tavish.

    Tavish didn¡¯t tell his family about participating in the show, only that he was going out to y. With Vincent taking care of them, the Pascall family didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, both children were capable of taking care of themselves.

    ¡°Tavish, are you ready? There will be many talented kids in this show,¡± Vincent said. He knew Tavish was very smart, but there¡¯s always someone better, and he worried that Tavish would be devastated if he didn¡¯t win.

    In reality, it was normal for a child under five to lose.

    ¡°I¡¯m well prepared,¡± Tavish replied.

    ¡°Why do you want to participate in this challenge show, Brother?¡± Molly asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s a prize of five million dors,¡± Tavish exined.

    Molly¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Five million? That¡¯s a lot! But Brother, if you need money, you can just ask Dad.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡¯s money is Dad¡¯s money. When we earn our own money, it bes our own, and that¡¯s different. Besides, isn¡¯t it impressive that we can earn money ourselves?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Molly tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Molly wants to earn money too,¡± she said.

    After considering it for a moment, Vincent suggested, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Molly participate? If she enters the top fifty, she can earn twenty thousand.¡±

    Molly and Tavish had already grasped the concept of money and thought that twenty thousand was not bad, so Molly agreed, mainly because she wanted to y with her brother.

    They arrived at the location arranged by the program group. There were a lot of people there, and it felt like there were several thousand.

    The final number of participants turned out to be over twenty-three thousand, which was quite shocking.

    When the program group saw Vincent, they asked, ¡°Hello, do you have anyone to take care of your child? The exam time is not short, so you¡¯d better arrange for your child first, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me taking the exam.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it your spouse? What about your spouse? I need to give out the test center numbers.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s these two children taking the exam.¡± Vincent called Molly and Tavish over.

    ¡°What?¡± The staff was very surprised and thought he was joking. ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now and don¡¯t have time to deal with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, my sister and I are taking the exam. I remember the rules say that there¡¯s no age limit, right?¡± Tavish looked at the staff and smiled, with clear speech and fluent expression.

    The staff looked at the child who looked about five years old and was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no age limit, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Then please give us our test center numbers. We need to prepare. If we win, we¡¯ll treat you to candy, Sir.¡±

    Looking at these two adorable children, even if he felt the child was joking, he couldn¡¯t get angry. After all, the organizer did not limit age, and the first round was open to anyone who signed up.

    ¡°Good luck to you!¡± He handed the test center numbers to Molly and Tavish.

    They entered the exam room, where there were already many people. Each person had a table, and each table had a tabletputer on it.

    ¡°Whose child is this? Take them away, the exam is about to start.¡±

    ¡°Kid, go find your parents.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to take the exam.¡± Molly took out her test center number.

    A man who was quite old immediately scolded, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 321 He Must Divorce Nydia

    The reprimand shocked everyone in the exam room.

    ¡°Where are your parents? Where are they?!¡± The middle-aged man marched towards the front of the room with an imposing manner.

    Molly was scared when she saw him, but Tavish shielded her and looked up at the man without any fear.

    Everyone in the room was looking at them.

    ¡°We paid the registration fee and got our numbers. Is there a problem?¡± Tavish asked, looking up.

    The others were amazed. They were scared of the boy just a moment ago, but now he was speaking clearly and logically. Could he be a child prodigy?

    Another person came over to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Johnson, they meet the requirements, so let them take the exam.¡±

    Andy Johnson gave Molly and Tavish a stern nce before walking away.

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s so scary,¡± Molly whispered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him,¡± Tavish said softly, patting Molly¡¯s head.

    ¡°Listen up, I¡¯ll demonstrate for you all. When the exam bell rings, you can start. This is an unlimited questions exam. The more questions you answer correctly in one hour, the higher your score. Scores will be ranked from high to low, and 10, 000 people will be selected at the end.¡±

    More than 23, 000 people were immediately eliminated, leaving only about 10, 000.

    Everyone watched the invigtor demonstrate the operation with projection.

    ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me now. No questions will be epted after the exam starts.¡±

    People took advantage of this time to ask questions.

    Molly and Tavish didn¡¯t have any questions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk during the exam, don¡¯t disturb us,¡± said a shorter man with a square face, swollen eyes, and thick sses.

    Molly and Tavish ignored him.

    However, the girl who had spoken to them earlier came over to talk to them. ¡°Do you two have any questions?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you, Miss,¡± Tavish smiled and replied.

    ¡°Okay, if you want to go outter, I will take you out.¡± She really liked these two children, as they were so good-looking.

    As the bell rang, everyone began working on the exam.

    As it was a one-hour timed exam, nobody paid much attention to Molly and Tavish. Everyone was busy with their own questions.

    There were a few people who didn¡¯t know how to operate the exam, and they were immediately asked to leave. They tried to argue, but they were taken away by the security guards.

    The girl kept an eye on Molly and Tavish and was surprised to find that the two children were really answering the questions seriously.

    She walked over to take a look and was stunned to see that the boy was answering the questions correctly and quickly.

    The girl next to them seemed pretty good too, just slower.

    After an hour, they locked the screen and automatically submitted the exam without giving anyone a chance to procrastinate.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so nervous, my face is turning flushing,¡± Mollyughed.

    Tavish reached out and pressed his palm against Molly¡¯s face, making her feelfortable.

    The exam results came out two hourster, and Molly and Tavish sessfully entered the second round. Vincent wasn¡¯t surprised by this result since Molly was Jesse¡¯s child and had received aprehensive education from a young age.

    The second round of the exam was still held in the same exam room in the afternoon.

    ¡°You guys are amazing, you actually made it to the next round. Keep up the good work,¡± the girl encouraged them.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Molly said sweetly.

    How cute!

    The second round of the exam was still an hour long, just like the morning session.

    After the exam, everyone left one after another.

    But Tavish walked up to the middle-aged man, ¡°You owe us an apology!¡±

    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned.

    ¡°What apology?¡±

    ¡°You treated us badly just now and even wanted to kick us out. Don¡¯t you think you owe us an apology?¡±

    Andy snorted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°The exam is over, hurry up and leave. We need to clean up the exam room.¡±

    Tavish smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He just took Molly and left, but when he walked out the door, he looked at Andy with a surprised expression. He was clearly an adult, but his eyes made Tavish feel uneasy.

    ¡°That guy is so annoying,¡± Molly said on the way back.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Vincent asked.

    Tavish briefly exined the situation, and Vincent was angry when he heard it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, just focus on your exam.¡±

    It was indeed a bit suspicious for such young children to take the exam.

    ¡°Brother, how many people will be left next time?¡±

    ¡°There will be only five thousand people next time.¡±

    ¡°Can we stay?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the notification.¡±

    Molly registered under Tavish¡¯s number, and they would receive the results directly via text message.

    When they returned home, Nydia was still busy in the restaurant.

    She hadn¡¯t been back for too long, and the guests heard about her return and mored to open the reservation channel.

    ¡°Your boss is back! Quickly open the reservation channel on the official website!¡± Some customers saw the boss¡¯ signature dish on another table and immediately became eager.

    ¡°We will open the reservation channel tomorrow.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°At what time? You¡¯d better release a notice, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to grab a reservation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please pay attention to it.¡±

    The customers were all very happy to hear that the boss was back, although the restaurant¡¯s head chef was good at cooking, they still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the boss¡¯ dishes.

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic, she had almost no time to rest and was constantly cooking.

    But she was happy, a good business for the restaurant meant making money. When she divorced Jesse, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her children starving. The thought gave her a lot of motivation.

    After finishing work, her arms and shoulders were so sore.

    She hurried home to take a shower, couldn¡¯t stand the smell on her body.

    Then she went to sleep, set an rm for four in the morning, worried about a repeat ofst night¡¯s situation. But she was able to treat it sessfully again, which made Nydia very relieved.

    Monday, at the Pascall¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    ¡°Sara, why did youe? It¡¯s cold outside,e in quickly.¡± Mrs. Pascall was surprised to see Sara.

    ¡°Sorry to bother you early in the morning.¡± Sara put the things she brought on the table.

    ¡°Why bring anything? That¡¯s polite!¡±

    ¡°Just a small gift, it¡¯s not worth much money.¡±

    Mrs. Pascall really liked Sara, and since she was her son¡¯s psychologist, she trusted Sara as well.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I came to see you today mainly about Jesse¡¯s condition.¡±

    When she heard about Jesse¡¯s condition, Mrs. Pascall¡¯s face immediately became serious, and there was a hint of displeasure in her eyes, but it wasn¡¯t directed at Sara.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jesse? Has his condition worsened? When I went to see himst time, I was shocked. How did my good son be like that?¡± Mrs. Pascall¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, please don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll say something unpleasant.¡± Sara hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t say it, as if she was considering something.

    ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°I think Jesse should get a divorce. Nydia is causing him a lot of stress. His condition wasn¡¯t this severe before, but it¡¯s getting worse now. Last time when Jesse was in such bad condition, Nydia wasn¡¯t even there, she couldn¡¯t take care of him at all.¡± Sara had already made peace with Nydia, but thest incident made her feel that Nydia was too unworthy of being by Jesse¡¯s side.

    Mrs. Pascall was so angry when she heard this!

    ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried to persuade him? But he won¡¯t listen! I wish you could be my daughter-inw instead!¡±

 Chapter 322 Someone wants to replace Mrs. Pascall

    Sara sighed, ¡°Jesse is a loyal person and naturally doesn¡¯t want to hurt Nydia, but Nydia will hurt him. It¡¯s too heartbreaking to see him like this.¡±

    ¡°Sara, you hit the nail on the head. No one at home supports me, and I¡¯m really suffering. This is like a piece of my own flesh, and it hurts so much!¡±

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no way around it with Jesse. How about talking to Nydia alone about this?¡±

    Rosalind¡¯s eyes lit up. She had talked about divorce several times, but only when Jesse was present. It was true that she needed to talk to Nydia alone. And Jesse couldn¡¯t know!

    ¡°If I call her toe to our house, Jesse will definitely find out,¡± she said.

    ¡°Madam, how about this? I¡¯ll invite her to my house, and then you cane to my house too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the two women reached an agreement, Rosalind began to appreciate Sara more and more. She felt that a woman like Sara was worthy of her son, while Nydia was a jinx! Since she married into the family, she had caused so much trouble. If things continued like this, the Pascall family would be ruined.

    She couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know that Sara and Rosalind were nning to confront her.

    When she went to work, everyone was discussing Willette¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Nydia, you were at the wedding. Do you know what happened? The wedding was so exciting,¡± Maddie asked.

    ¡°Yeah, no one expected that a perfectly good wedding would be ruined by him. My sister was so sad.¡±

    Someone gossiped, ¡°Was it one-sided love?¡±

    ¡°Of course. My sister and brother-inw have had a rtionship for many years. They met when I was in college.¡±

    ¡°But wait, wasn¡¯t she engaged to Jesse at that time? How did she end up with¡­¡±

    Suddenly realizing that Jesse was Nydia¡¯s husband, the person felt a bit rude.

    But Nydia understood what she meant. ¡°They were just acquaintances.¡±

    Everyone nodded and didn¡¯t continue the discussion. After all, discussing leaders privately could lead to dire consequences.

    ¡°I have a phone call.¡± Nydia went aside to answer the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Dr. Wagner, it¡¯s me, Gabriel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sheriff Gabriel, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Last time you asked me to have a physical exam, especially to check my liver. I happen to know someone in the hospital, so I had him examine me carefully. Sure enough, there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too serious,¡± Nydia said.

    Sheriff Gabriel immediately felt that Nydia was even more amazing.

    ¡°Yes, my friend said that it was caught in time and not too serious. Just follow the treatment.¡±

    ¡°Well, I wish you a speedy recovery.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Wagner. Where are you now? Can I introduce my friend to you for treatment?¡±

    ¡°You can find Mr. ck. He¡¯s more convenient. The master has left the temple and nobody knows where he went.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The master left again?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an address. If you need anything, call me first and thene to see me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After hanging up with Sheriff Gabriel, Nydia received a message from the girl who hade to see her for gynecological consultation on Wechat.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, I¡¯ve been taking the medicine for several days and there¡¯s a significant improvement. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Keep taking it and pay attention to your diet and hygiene.¡±

    ¡°I will. Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    At this moment, Nydia felt a sense of aplishment. Helping so many people made her feel that even if she were reborn, her life would be more meaningful.

    On Wednesday afternoon, Nydia received a call from Sara, asking her toe to her home after work to have dinner and discuss Jesse¡¯s condition. Nydia didn¡¯t suspect anything and went there.

    When she arrived at Sara¡¯s house, she found not only Sara but Rosalind, which surprised her.

    ¡°Sara, what does this mean?¡± Where¡¯s the food we talked about?

    She didn¡¯t see any dishes on the table, nor did she smell any food. Obviously, the stove wasn¡¯t turned on.

    ¡°It¡¯s my meaning!¡± Rosalind looked at Nydia coldly.

    Nydia frowned, knowing that today was not going to be good.

    The thing was, even if they were looking for trouble, could they at least give her some food to eat? She came right after work, and she was really hungry.

    ¡°Mom, just say what you want to say.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, you¡¯re not worthy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, olddy.¡±

    Rosalind immediately got angry, ¡°You¡¯re the olddy!¡±

    ¡°You are still young. Why do you speak like that?¡±

    Nydia looked at Sara, her eyes unhappy. Didn¡¯t they just reconcile? What¡¯s going on now?

    ¡°Get to the point and don¡¯t bring up irrelevant things.¡± She was getting impatient, and her intuition told her it wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Rosalind became even angrier. She had wanted to endure it before, hoping that if Nydia and Jesse could live well together, she would endure it, but now she felt that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Nydia was just not a decent person!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Nydia got up and prepared to leave. She had no patience for unfriendly people.

    ¡°You can leave if you want, but you have to divorce my son!¡± the stern mother shouted at her.

    Ha!

    It was another divorce issue after all!

    ¡°What? Do you want me to make room for her?¡± Nydia nced at Sara.

    Sara suddenly felt embarrassed, although she had such thoughts, but everything she did was for Jesse¡¯s own good.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I¡¯m making room for, you have to make this position avable!¡± the mother continued.

    Before, these words wouldn¡¯t have hurt her at all. She would have just shrugged it off.

    But now, thinking about Jesse¡¯s attitude towards her when they talked about divorce, and that divorce agreement, she felt the warmth in her heart gradually disappearing.

    ¡°This is between Jesse and me, you don¡¯t have to butt in!¡± Nydia retorted.

    ¡°Nydia, be a decent human being!¡± Sara couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°When Jesse was sick not long ago, where did you go? You left him all alone and disappeared. Did you fulfill your duties as a wife?¡±

    Nydia looked at Sara, her eyes slowly turning cold, making Sara feel uneasy.

    ¡°What? Do you want to fulfill the duties of a wife?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Anyone is better than you! Even after raising a dog for five or six years, you would develop feelings for it. Nydia, you¡¯re worse than an animal!¡± the mother said, feeling heartbroken at the sight of Jesse¡¯s current condition. If it weren¡¯t for Nydia, Jesse would never have be like this.

    ¡°Say whatever you want to say,¡± Nydia said, her back straightening and a hint of disdain in her eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s like this and you won¡¯t let hime to me for treatment. Every time he sees me, he makes me leave, saying that if you knew he was seeing me, you¡¯d be angry, so he hides from me so you won¡¯t be upset,¡± Sara continued.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reflect on your own medical skills? You haven¡¯t cured him after so many years, and you have the nerve to call me?¡± Jesse¡¯s mother retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been stimting him all these years, making his condition worse and worse!¡± Nydiaughed. ¡°So I¡¯ll stay by his side. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Jesse¡¯s mother picked up a cup from the coffee table and threw it at Nydia, who deliberately did not dodge it.

 Chapter 323 Whoever doesnâ€™t divorce in three months is a dog!

    Bang!

    The cup hit Nydia¡¯s forehead before falling onto her and rolling onto the sofa.

    Both Sara and Rosalind were shocked. Rosalind did not expect Nydia not to dodge.

    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Nydia stood up.

    She walked to the door and turned around, looking at Sara who was still in a daze, and smiled slightly with a hint of wickedness and mockery.

    ¡°Sara, as long as I¡¯m not dead, you¡¯ll never be Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    It was only then that Rosalind and Sara reacted. Rosalind wanted to go after Nydia but was stopped by Sara.

    ¡°Madam, forget it. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll get a divorce. She just wants to cling onto Jesse and suck his blood!¡±

    Sara saw the determination and craziness for revenge in Nydia¡¯s eyes just now. When the cup was thrown at her, she felt that Nydia could have avoided it but didn¡¯t, and there was a hint of a smile on her lips, as if she did it on purpose.

    From beginning to end, Nydia was always arrogant and confident, but there was a moment of distraction in the middle, as if she thought of something, and the disappointment in her eyes did not escape Sara¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t let her get what she wants! We must protect Jesse!¡± Rosalind looked at Sara for help.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect Jesse!¡± Sara reassured her.

    Nydia was starving when she returned to the Pascall¡¯s and went straight to eat.

    ¡°Mommy, why are youing back sote today?¡±

    ¡°I met two bad people.¡±

    ¡°Did they bully you? How could Mommy go see bad people alone? It¡¯s too dangerous! Mommy, your forehead¡­¡±

    Molly noticed and immediately called out, ¡°Brother, Brother, Mommy¡¯s injured.¡±

    Tavish rushed over.

    ¡°How did Mommy get hurt? Who did it?¡± Tavish¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes showed a hint of killing intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small problem. I¡¯ll talk to your fatherter. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you need to take care of it first.¡±

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll show it to your fatherter.¡±

    Tavish understood immediately and stopped persuading her. After all, although it looked scary, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Jesse came backte and was surprised to see Nydia sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°Missus, Boss had a drink,¡± Vergil said immediately upon seeing the situation.

    Nydia stood up and walked over.

    ¡°Missus, what happened to your forehead?¡±

    Jesse saw the swelling on her forehead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became unpleasant.

    ¡°Vergil, you can go back now,¡± Nydia said.

    Vergil nced at Jesse, and Jesse nodded, so Vergil left.

    ¡°Did you wait for me here on purpose today?¡± Nydia hadn¡¯t waited for him in the living room for a long time.

    ¡°Well, I want to show you the injury on my forehead.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯ll feel sorry for you?¡± The mocking tone made Nydia¡¯s heart sting like being stung by a bee. But she didn¡¯t show any expression on her face.

    ¡°No, I just want you topensate me.¡± Her tone was t, and her smile was indifferent.

    ¡°Compensate?¡± Jesse frowned.

    Nydia pointed to the injury on her forehead. ¡°Your mother hit me with a cup at Sara¡¯s house.¡±

    This statement made Jesse¡¯s face change.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that Sara tricked me into her house and joined forces with your mother to bully me, forcing me to step down and give up. They said that I was upying a position and not doing anything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The previous words were enough to make Jesse angry, and thisst sentence made him even more angry.

    ¡°Did you tell your mother that we are getting divorced?¡± Nydia looked at him with a smirk.

    Several rounds of stimtion in a row made Jesse angry. He sneered, ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to divorce.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face turned paler, and her right hand fingers subconsciously curled up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as soon as three months are up, I will divorce you immediately and won¡¯t entangle you!¡±

    Both her tone and her eyes were full of arrogance and determination, piercing Jesse¡¯s eyes fiercely.

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯d better keep your promise!¡±

    Nydia sneered, ¡°For someone who can¡¯t keep their word, how about paying me one billion?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Both of their eyes were tightly fixed on each other, not letting go of any emotional changes in each other¡¯s eyes, but neither could see the true intentions in the other¡¯s eyes, as if ayer of iron and steel walls were blocking them.

    Neither of them looked away first.

    In the end, Nydia averted her gaze.

    ¡°Your mother hurt me, don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate me?¡±

    ¡°How much do you think you should bepensated?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. How much do you think this injury is worth? Or how much do you think it¡¯s worth for your mother and Sara to team up to bully me?¡±

    She looked at Jesse with an exploratory gaze, throwing this difficult problem at him.

    ¡°Luckily, it didn¡¯t leave a scar, or I would have been disfigured.¡±

    Jesse took out his phone and transferred money to Nydia.

    While transferring money, he saw the two million he had transferred to Nydia when he was not in the right state of mind. The time interval was very short, and he couldn¡¯t remember why he had transferred it to her. Could it be because he had injured her himself?

    They no longer had an intimate rtionship, and he had no way of knowing if she was injured or not.

    Nydia¡¯s phone beeped with a notification.

    She looked at it and saw it was 500, 000.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pascall. 500, 000 is neither too much nor too little, it¡¯s reasonable,¡± she said, and went back to her room.

    She knew that Jesse would definitely go to settle ounts with Rosalind and Sara, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    After taking afortable shower, she nned to deal with the injury on her forehead, which was a bit frightening, and she was afraid it would scare others at work tomorrow.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    There was no answer, but the person came in directly.

    When she saw that it was Jesse, she was really surprised.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± she asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    She had just finished her shower, with her cheeks slightly flushed and her whole body looking very moist and tender, with the fragrance of shower gel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the injury on your forehead,¡± he said, his voice already a bit hoarse.

    ¡°Reason.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows the reason.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good reason. Okay,e and help me with it.¡±

    Both of them looked rxed and indifferent, but their stiff muscles, tense bodies, and slightly pursed lips betrayed the fact that their emotions were not so rxed at the moment.

    When Nydia looked up at him, he was focused on her wound.

    When he lowered his gaze to look at her, he could only see her curly eyshes.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± she cried out in pain.

    ¡°Jesse, if you make my injury worse, 500, 000 won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Jesse, you!¡± Nydia suddenly felt a sharp pain, clearly intentional. ¡°You bastard!¡±

    When Jesse heard Nydia¡¯s curse, his movement paused.

    The next moment, he pinched Nydia¡¯s chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at cursing now.¡±

    ¡°Some people just don¡¯t mind their own business,¡± Nydia retorted, staring at him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Suddenly, he smiled.

    But this smile¡­

    Before she could even react, his lips softened.

 Chapter 324 Shameless Man Who Flirts with His Sister-in-law!

    Nydia stared in shock at the man who suddenly kissed her!

    As soon as she realized what was happening, she pushed him away and said with disgust, ¡°Jesse, are you insane?¡±

    ¡°First day finding out?¡± He licked his lips, looking unsatisfied.

    ¡°You want a divorce from me and then you kiss me? What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we still have to go through the divorce proceedings?¡±

    Looking at the man in front of her who was ying dumb, Nydia felt like she was punching cotton. She was angry, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Get out, I want to sleep!¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t bother to argue and left Nydia¡¯s bedroom.

    Nydia was furious, feeling like she could still taste his lips on hers. Since that night they went crazy together after he gave her some drug, they had not been intimate again. At most, they would hug each other when they were drunk.

    That damn guy, what was he thinking?

    When she woke up in the morning, her forehead was still sore, but the swelling had gone down a bit. However, it was still noticeable. She let her hair down and put on a hat to cover it up. As a designer, her attire at work was quite free, so wearing a hat was no big deal.

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s raining so hard.¡± Molly looked out the window and said during breakfast.

    Nydia suddenly remembered that it had been raining hard for the past few days.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, you two shouldn¡¯t go to school these days.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± they asked.

    ¡°There will be heavy rain, and I am worried that you will be in danger. Mommy will talk to your teachers, and you can stay at home obediently.¡±

    At that moment, Jesse came out. He looked at the heavy rain outside and remembered what Nydia had said.

    ¡°This rain is quite heavy, but it¡¯s not that bad. I¡¯ve seen worse before.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you shouldn¡¯t go to work either. It¡¯s dangerous,¡± Molly said worriedly.

    ¡°Mommy is an adult, I¡¯ll be fine. But if it keeps raining like this tonight, I won¡¯t go to work tomorrow.¡±

    The two children didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Nydia went to work. She and Maddie were supposed to go to the factory today, but the rain was too heavy. It was dark and scary outside.

    ¡°This rain is too heavy. Who knows how long it willst,¡± Maddie said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say. If it keeps raining like this, there will be flooding. It probably won¡¯t be safe to go to work tomorrow,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen rain like this in a long time,¡± Maddie said.

    As they were discussing the rain, someone called out Nydia¡¯s name.

    ¡°Nydia, let¡¯s talk!¡± Willette appeared in the design department, looking exhausted and full of sorrow in her eyes. However, the p mark on her face was gone.

    Seeing her, everyone¡¯s eyes unconsciously showed a hint of sympathy.

    ¡°Sis, what happened to you? Did Bary bully you?¡± Nydia asked worriedly.

    Willette gritted her teeth and stared at Nydia. ¡°Nydia, did you tell Jasper about my pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t even met him.¡±

    But Willette didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Nydia, I know you¡¯ve been unlucky all the time, and I¡¯ve advised you to divorce many times. But you don¡¯t want to divorce, and you can¡¯t ruin my marriage because of this, can you?¡±

    Her tone was both sad and angry, and everyone was stunned. What was going on?

    The way they looked at Nydia suddenly changed.

    They couldn¡¯t help but remember the previous trending topics on Twitter.

    ¡°What are you talking about, sis? I haven¡¯t met Jasper, nor have I contacted him. I never said anything about your pregnancy,¡± Nydia exined anxiously.

    ¡°Except for you, no one else knows about my pregnancy!¡± Willette said firmly.

    Nydia was about to continue exining, but she heard a gloating voice.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you two always sisters with a deep bond? Why are you quarreling?¡±

    They turned to see a tall, well-dressed woman with exquisite makeup standing not far away, looking at them with a contemptuous and provocative smile.

    ¡°Who are you looking for here?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zane. I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e,¡± Pippa Wagner said with a smile.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Wasn¡¯t Advisor Zane single? How did he suddenly have a fianc¨¦e?

    ¡°Zane is not here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait here and watch the show.¡± She pulled a chair nearby and sat down.

    ¡°You can keep arguing, don¡¯t stop,¡± Pippa thought of how Nydia made her family suffer a big loss when she went to the Wagner¡¯sst time, and she hated her so much that she wanted everyone to dislike Nydia.

    Not long ago, when she heard that Nydia had disappeared online, she was happy, but she came back again.

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Nydia is a jinx. Anyone who gets involved with her will be in big trouble. Look at you, your wedding has been ruined, and you¡¯ve be aughing stock!¡± Pippa said carelessly while ying with her manicured nails, appearing very carefree.

    Maddie said, unkindly, ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re waiting for someone, please wait outside or in the advisor¡¯s office.¡± She couldn¡¯t stand someone talking about Nydia like that.

    Pippa looked at Maddie with contempt. ¡°Who do you think you are? Nydia¡¯spdog? Holding onto her thigh?¡±

    Maddie was furious and stared at Pippa. ¡°Let me tell you, holding onto Nydia¡¯s thigh won¡¯t get you anywhere. She relies on Jesse and the Malone family. If both families turn their backs on her, she¡¯ll have nothing, maybe even less money than you.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Maddie scolded angrily. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Pippa was initially very angry, but then she smiled as she thought of something. ¡°Indeed, everyone associated with Nydia is insane!¡±

    ¡°Willette, didn¡¯t Bary divorce you? What man can tolerate being cuckolded?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and get out!¡± Willette hade to find Nydia and shift everyone¡¯s attention to her. She wanted everyone to think that Nydia deliberately asked Jasper to ruin her happy marriage. But Pippapletely ruined her n.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you! I¡¯m here to see Zane. Why are you two sisters starting a fight with me?¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh, right, Nydia. Are you in love with Bary, so you deliberately ruined Willette¡¯s wedding?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Nydia felt her forehead throbbing with pain. Pippa¡¯s appearance was not something she had anticipated.

    ¡°Are you a chicken? All you do is chirp, you¡¯re so annoying,¡± Nydia said bluntly.

    ¡°Who are you calling a chicken!¡± Pippa got agitated.

    ¡°Whoever gets worked up is the chicken!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one, flirt with your brother-inw, ruin your sister¡¯s weddings, and had the nerve to criticize others. You¡¯re the sluttiest and most despicable!¡±

    ¡°Which eye did you see me flirting with my brother-inw? Did you hide under Bary¡¯s bed or Jasper¡¯s bed? How do you know so much? Coming to cause trouble so early in the morning, are you the pot calling the kettle ck?¡±

    The onlookers turned their gaze to Pippa.

    ¡°Crazy, do I need you? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not worthy, we¡¯re not as worthy as you who¡¯s covered in sores from head to toe.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Pippa was so angry she was about to rush forward and hit Nydia.

    However, the next second, a cold shout stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Pippa, what are you doing!¡±

 Chapter 325 Love Watching Dogs Bite Each Other

    Zane¡¯s sudden shout startled everyone in the room.

    ¡°Zane!¡± Pippa immediately rushed forward with a coquettish expression, wanting to reach out and pull him, but Zane avoided her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He frowned, looking very unhappy.

    ¡°I came to see you, but I didn¡¯t expect to run into Willette and Nydia arguing, so I couldn¡¯t help but say a few words,¡± Pippa exined.

    Nydia ignored them and looked at Willette. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±

    Willette was thinking about Nydia¡¯s words just now. Was it really Pippa who instigated it? Otherwise, how could she appear so coincidentally right after Willette arrived, especially since she had never been to thepany before?

    ¡°Zane, bring your fiancee ande to my office,¡± Willette said, feeling the need to rify things.

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± Zane¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the word.

    ¡°She ims to be your fiancee!¡± Maddie pointed at Pippa.

    Zane¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°Pippa, what nonsense are you talking about? When did you be my fiancee?¡± He nced at Nydia unconsciously, but Nydia just curled her lips in a mocking arc.

    Pippa was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Zane to deny her in front of so many people.

    ¡°Zane, we¡­¡± she tried to exin.

    ¡°Please call me Mr. Porter. We¡¯re not that familiar,¡± Zane interrupted her coldly.

    Everyone present looked like they were enjoying the show. They didn¡¯t like Pippa¡¯s arrogant attitude earlier, but they didn¡¯t say anything because she was Zane¡¯s fiancee. Now that Zane had denied it directly, their eyes all turned mocking.

    Pippa¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip and said, ¡°How could you do this to me!¡± She stomped her foot and was about to leave, but Willette stopped her.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, there are some things I need to rify with you. Pleasee with me to my office.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way, you dog!¡± Pippa couldn¡¯t do anything to Zane, but she could vent her anger on Willette.

    ¡°This is mypany. Who are you to act wild here?¡± Willette said coldly. ¡°I have reason to suspect that you instigated Jasper to ruin my wedding.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? I don¡¯t even know Jasper!¡±

    ¡°Just because you say you don¡¯t know him, doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t know him,¡± Willette retorted. She was filled with anger and needed a way to release it.

    Zane didn¡¯t want them to keep arguing, so he spoke up and suggested that everyone go to the office to talk things out. They arrived at Willette¡¯s office, where Pippa had a sour face. But when facing Zane, her eyes turned resentful again. ¡°Sis, I never had any contact with Jasper, so I really don¡¯t know how he found out about your pregnancy,¡± Nydia spoke first. ¡°Could it be someone he knows at the hospital?¡± This reminded Willette that she hadn¡¯t thought of this when she went to the hospital for a checkup.

    ¡°Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire, Willette. Do you have a thing with Jasper?¡± Pippa didn¡¯t want to let Willette off the hook.

    Willette sneered, ¡°Whether or not I have a thing with Jasper is none of your business. But do you have any shame pretending to be engaged to Advisor Zane? Just now, Zane said he wasn¡¯t familiar with you!¡±

    Pippa was instantly furious. ¡°Willette, wait. I won¡¯t let you off the hook! Is this shabby office even worth my time?¡± She opened the door and left, stomping away in her high heels. Indeed, the Wagner family looked down on Willette. But the Wagner family knew that if they kept going like this, their family wouldn¡¯t make it. They had to form an alliance with the Porter family, and Zane was the person that Pippa had to catch.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my personal rtionship has affected my colleagues in thepany,¡± Zane apologized.

    ¡°Zane, this has nothing to do with you,¡± Willette couldn¡¯t vent her anger on Zane, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to discuss. You can go back to your work.¡±

    Zane walked out.

    Nydia was concerned about Willette. ¡°Sis, did Bary bully you?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then she shook her head. ¡°No, I just feel bad for him. A perfectly good wedding was ruined like this.¡±

    ¡°As long as he believes in you, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Rumors stop at the wise. Just don¡¯t see Jasper again in the future.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Willette grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand. ¡°Nydia, you have to testify for me and prove that I have nothing to do with Jasper.¡±

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry! I will never testify for you.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I misunderstood you earlier. It¡¯s just that so much has happened recently that I don¡¯t trust anyone anymore. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    After calming Willette down, Nydia left her office. She didn¡¯t expect to gain anything unexpected. Was Pippa going to have a conflict with Willette? But just now, Zane¡¯s attitude towards Pippa was very bad,pletely not giving her any face. What¡¯s going on? She thought about it for a while but quickly lost interest. Looking at the heavy rain outside the window, it seemed that the rain was not going to stop, and the next few days would be bad.

    At the end of the workday, her phone rang.

    ¡°Mommy, have you finished work? We¡¯re here to pick you up,¡± said the children.

    Nydia was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re here to pick me up? At the building downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy,e down quickly, it¡¯s raining heavily,¡± said the children.

    Nydia quickly packed her things and asked, ¡°How are you getting back, Maddie?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should call a taxi,¡± Maddie replied.

    ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll take you back,¡± Maddie said.

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Maddie didn¡¯t hesitate to ept.

    They went to the underground car park, and after Nydia drove her car out, she parked it on the side and saw Jesse¡¯s car.

    It was raining heavily, and even with an umbre, their pants were wet.

    ¡°Mommy,e up quickly,¡± Vergil got off the car to hold the umbre for Nydia, to prevent her from getting wet when she was closing it.

    ¡°Vergil, you drive my car back home.¡± Nydia handed him the car key. ¡°Okay, Missus.¡±

    The heater in the car made them feelfortable once they got in.

    Molly had brought a clean towel to wipe the water stains off their clothes.

    ¡°Sis, you should wipe yourself too.¡± Molly handed the towel to Maddie.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re so cute!¡± Maddie wanted to pinch her cheeks.

    ¡°First, let me drop off my colleague at home. It¡¯s not convenient for her to take a taxi in such heavy rain,¡± Nydia said to Jesse, who didn¡¯t object.

    ¡°Howe you came to pick me up?¡± Nydia pinched Molly¡¯s face.

    Maddie wanted to pinch her, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°We were afraid it was dangerous in such heavy rain, so Brother asked Daddy toe with us to pick you up,¡± Molly replied.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    On the way, Molly was mostly the one talking, and they dropped off Maddie at her ce.

    The car was driving slowly because the visibility was low, and there was already some standing water in some ces. Fortunately, the driver was like a live map and tried to avoid the areas with water. The car they were in had a higher chassis, so there was no problem.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s stay at home tomorrow,¡± Tavish looked worriedly at the heavy rain outside.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Will Daddy stay at home tomorrow too?¡± Tavish asked.

    Jesse pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer.

    Nydia was unhappy and said directly, ¡°Your son asked you a question!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to stay at home, do you?¡± Jesse added.

 Chapter 326 Family of Four Sleeping Together

    Jesse¡¯s words left Nydia and the two children stunned. Nydia was annoyed by what he said.

    ¡°Daddy, why would you say that?¡± Tavish was the first to respond.

    Jesse shrugged without answering, but his expression made it clear.

    Nydia didn¡¯t want to argue with Jesse in the car, so she remained silent.

    ¡°Daddy, do you want to be with us?¡± Molly asked. She blinked her big eyes, full of childlike innocence and charm.

    Nydia thought Molly handled the situation well and threw the question back at Jesse.

    ¡°If it¡¯s raining heavily, we¡¯ll be scared. We need Daddy¡¯s protection!¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Protection? Daddy can¡¯t protect you,¡± he nced at his own legs, knowing that he would be a burden in case of an emergency.

    ¡°Why not? If we¡¯re with Daddy, we won¡¯t be afraid. Plus, we¡¯re not going out, we¡¯re just staying at home. No matter how much it storms outside, our home is safe, right Mommy?¡±

    Nydia sighed. The two children had been worrying about this family a lot. It was the reason why they were more mature than other children their age, having to bear too much at a young age.

    ¡°Okay, Tavish is right. Whatever happens, we¡¯ll stay together as a family of four,¡± she gently patted Tavish¡¯s head and said softly.

    Jesse was stunned by her words and looked at Nydia in disbelief.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, when Molly and I grow up, we¡¯ll protect you,¡± Tavish took Jesse¡¯s hand and ced it on Nydia¡¯s back, ¡°Daddy, you have to hold Mommy¡¯s hand all the time. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t let go of Mommy¡¯s hand.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s hands both shrunk at the same time, but Tavish¡¯s hand was pressed on top of theirs, so their movements were not significant. As a result, Jesse¡¯s hand was still on top of Nydia¡¯s.

    Both of their hands were cold, but when they were together, they miraculously produced warmth. However, their faces were not very natural.

    They almost simultaneously thought of the harsh words they had said before, promising to divorce after three months. But now, it had been less than three months, and they didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the children.

    Molly and Tavish had a good rtionship, and it would be too hurtful for them to separate.

    Nydia hung her head, hiding the bitterness in her eyes.

    When they arrived home, the car was parked in the garage. The Pascall¡¯s vi was in a higher location, and there was some water umtion, but not severe. To ensure safety, Nydia had raised the car¡¯s height, so everything was secure.

    ¡°You go take a shower first,¡± Jesse said to Nydia.

    This surprised Nydia that Jesse took the initiative to talk to her. However, she did need a shower and didn¡¯t say much, so she went to take a shower. She had felt ufortable with her pants wet, but felt much better after taking a hot shower. They all sat together to have dinner.

    ¡°Mommy will make delicious food for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Mommy will be home tomorrow, and Daddy will be here too! It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve had this, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Molly¡¯s happiness was written all over her face, and Tavish¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward.

    After dinner, Nydia helped the two children with their studies. Nydia noticed that Tavish had a wide range of interests and was reading many books. At the moment, he was studying a world map.

    ¡°Were you as smart as Tavish when you were a child?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but ask Jesse.

    This surprised Jesse that Nydia took the initiative to speak to him, and even asked about his childhood.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Were you smarter than Tavish or dumber than Tavish?¡±

    What did this woman want?

    ¡°Of course, I was smarter than him.¡±

    Nydia chuckled, ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about your childhood, we can only listen to you bragging.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need for that?¡±

    ¡°No, no need. We believe you, right, Molly, Tavish?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we believe in Daddy!¡± The two children nodded vigorously.

    ¡°¡­ obviously, they don¡¯t believe it!¡± Nydia said skeptically.

    Just then, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bowl struck down with a deafening thunder, scaring the two children.

    Tavish threw himself into Nydia¡¯s arms, and Molly threw herself into Jesse¡¯s arms. Jesse froze, apparently not expecting Molly to jump into his arms. He held Molly tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just thunder and lightning, it¡¯s just a weather phenomenon.¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°You should say, ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, Daddy is here, no matter what happens, Daddy will protect you,¡¯ andfort her, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips and said nothing, apparently being mocked.

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, can we sleep together tonight? I¡¯m so scared!¡± Molly looked up at him from his arms and asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Nydia answered for Jesse. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with the kids anyway. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    This was obviously intentionally provoking Jesse.

    At bedtime, the four of themy on the big bed.

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy, we haven¡¯t slept together for a long time. I¡¯m not afraid of anything now and feel very safe!¡± Molly was extremely happy.

    Tavish climbed up from the middle and slept on the side.

    ¡°Brother, why did you sleep on the side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to sleep in the middle. I like to sleep on the side. Do you want toe over? You can sleep between me and Mommy.¡±

    Molly looked at Mommy and then at her brother, and thought the suggestion was good. She immediately crawled over to sleep. As a result, there was no distance between Jesse and Nydia, which made them both somewhat ufortable.

    And Nydia felt that Tavish did it on purpose.

    She turned her back to Jesse and faced the two children.

    There was enough space between the two for two adults to squeeze in, showing how far apart they were.

    ¡°Daddy, why are you so far away from Mommy? How can you protect us like this?¡± Tavish disagreed.

    Jesse bit his cheek and moved forward, closing the distance between him and Nydia.

    The rain was tapping outside. They thought it would be noisy, but the family of four fell asleep exceptionally soundly.

    Nydia woke up at three in the morning and breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t wake up if she didn¡¯t set an rm.

    It would be a week when they finished the job today. She could clearly feel that Jesse¡¯s legs were looking better after one month of perseverance. However, she didn¡¯t know if Jesse would be suspicious at that time.

    The next morning, when they woke up, it wasn¡¯t raining anymore.

    ¡°Mommy, it seems like it¡¯s not raining anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mommy thinks it will rain again. It¡¯s just taking a break.¡±

    Nydia was confident when she said that, because in her past life, this rain caught people off guard. It was because it stopped for a few hours halfway through, making everyone think that the heavy rain was over and not so nervous anymore. As a result, a heavy rain came with a rare amount of rainfall.

    It was a major disaster that killed many people and caused heavy losses.

    She couldn¡¯t change history, but she could tell the people close to her about this and avoid unnecessary losses as much as possible.

    Sure enough, a few hourster, it began to rain heavily again.

    At night, the power suddenly went out with a ¡°pop,¡± and the entire vi fell into darkness.

 Chapter 327 Jesse is a Real Dog

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Molly cried out in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Molly, don¡¯t be afraid. Where¡¯s Tavish? Come here,¡± Nydia said.

    The two children came to Nydia¡¯s side, and she turned on the shlight on her phone and ced the children next to Jesse. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for some candles.¡±

    ¡°Missus, the candles are here. We have prepared everything you asked for,¡± the butler said.

    Not only were there candles, but there was a charged deskmp. The living room immediately regained some light, although it wasn¡¯t as bright as before, at least it wasn¡¯t pitch ck and scary.

    Jesse looked at Nydia thoughtfully. He felt like Nydia knew something beforehand. It had been many years since they had seen such a heavy rainstorm. How could Nydia know about it?

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let¡¯s y a game,¡± Tavish suggested. They couldn¡¯t do anything with the power out, so it was better for the family of four to stay together and y games.

    They yed puzzle games together, and whoever lost had to give a kiss to the other three.

    Upon hearing this, Nydia subconsciously nced at Jesse, and he lowered his gaze, lost in thought.

    The first game they yed was an English word chain game:

    ¡°Yellow,¡± Nydia said first.

    ¡°What,¡± Tavish followed.

    ¡°Think,¡± Jesse continued.

    ¡°Molly lost!¡±

    Molly had to give kisses to the other three.

    ¡°There,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Elite,¡± Tavish followed.

    ¡°E¡­ era?¡± Nydia asked uncertainly.

    Tavish chuckled, ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s not a word. Era is not a word. You lost.¡±

    Nydia readily gave kisses to Molly and Tavish, but when it was time to kiss Jesse, she felt a bit uneasy.

    ¡°Mommy, kiss Daddy,¡± Molly urged.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to kiss you now,¡± Nydia announced.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± One dared to speak, and the other dared to respond.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became formal, making it even more awkward. Nydia leaned over and pecked Jesse¡¯s cheek quickly.

    Anyway, there¡¯s no rule that says we have to kiss on the lips.

    ¡°Bingo,¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Orange,¡± Molly followed.

    ¡°Easter,¡± Nydia added.

    It was Jesse¡¯s turn, but he simply said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I give up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was that too straightforward?

    Molly and Tavish both went over to let Jesse kiss them on the cheek.

    Nydia was still wondering whether she should go to him or let hime to her.

    ¡°Come here!¡± Jessemanded, and she had no choice but to go to him.

    As she waited for Jesse to kiss her cheek, she heard him say to the two children, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± What was he doing?!

    The two children quickly closed their eyes and covered them with their small hands.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy will take their time, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even finish her sentence before her lips were blocked.

    Jesse held her neck and applied pressure. She leaned into him and instinctively ced her hands on his chest. His solid and muscr chest made her momentarily dizzy.

    In the midst of this dizziness, Jesse pried open her lips and entangled with her.

    She opened her eyes and tried to push him away, but he held her too tightly. She didn¡¯t dare struggle too hard, for fear of waking the two children.

    Bastard!

    After tasting enough sweetness, Jesse let go of Nydia.

    Nydia was dizzy and looked at him with misty eyes.

    When he saw her plump, red lips, Jesse¡¯s eyes blurred slightly. He wanted to taste them again, but when he nced at the two children, he had to give up.

    ¡°Open your eyes.¡±

    Molly and Tavish finally opened their eyes and immediately looked at Jesse and Nydia¡¯s reactions, then snickered.

    Nydia had one word written on her forehead at this time: speechless!

    Jesse was really sick. He wanted to divorce her on one hand, but kissed her so passionately on the other, giving people the illusion that he didn¡¯t want to divorce her at all.

    The game continued.

    After Jesse lost three times in a row, Nydia went crazy. He did it on purpose! Definitely on purpose!

    Her lips were swollen from being kissed so much!

    Her lips were now sore and numb, but in Jesse¡¯s eyes, they were even more alluring.

    She didn¡¯t want to y anymore!

    It was rare that she didn¡¯t have to work hard and could go to bed early. The situation outside was really bad, and she couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°How long will this stormst?¡± Jesse asked.

    Nydia was stunned. She was about to say she didn¡¯t know, but then she realized that Jesse had asked her, so he must have wanted an answer.

    ¡°It should be intermittently stopping tomorrow afternoon, and everything should be fine the day after tomorrow.¡± She spoke with a skeptical tone, making her words sound like guesses.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was difficult to estimate the duration of this terrible weather, and how did Nydia know? She even knew when it would stop.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of all the changes she went through after drowning.

    Was she really Nydia?

    If Nydia knew what Jesse was thinking at this moment, she would surely be amused and annoyed, suspecting that she had been reced.

    When the people from the Wagner family learned that Zane had publicly denied his fiancee Pippa, they came to the Porter family together. When they arrived at the Porter family¡¯s house, it had not yet started to rain heavily, and they naturally did not pay attention to the impending storm. After all, they had received orange warnings before, but had not paid much attention to them.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, Pippa, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to my house to y. Come and sit down,¡± said Mrs. Porter happily when she saw Pippa.

    ¡°Thank you, how do you take care of your skin? Why does it look better than mine?¡± Pippa stared at Mrs. Porter¡¯s face and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, how could I be better than you? I¡¯m much older than you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one talking nonsense. You¡¯re definitely better than me. Look, my skin is not as delicate as yours,¡± said Pippa.

    Mrs. Porter knew that Pippa was ttering her, but she was still happy. Who doesn¡¯t like to be praised?

    ¡°Zane went to work. I¡¯ll ask him toe back for dinner,¡± said Mrs. Porter.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Zane that I¡¯m here, otherwise I¡¯m afraid he will be upset,¡± said Pippa.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I went to thepany to look for him yesterday, and he was upset,¡± said Pippa, feeling helpless and embarrassed.

    Mrs. Porter was embarrassed too. She muttered under her breath, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you, he¡¯ll definitely end up single!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Zane¡¯s fault. I was too reckless,¡± said Pippa.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it when hees back for dinnerter.¡±

    When Zane came back from work and saw Pippa, his face darkened, showing some displeasure. But he couldn¡¯t show his anger in front of so many people.

    ¡°Zane, I was wrong yesterday. I apologize to you,¡± said Pippa to Zane.

    ¡°You should be apologizing to someone else, not me,¡± Zane frowned.

    Pippa was surprised and puzzled. Was Zane asking her to apologize to Willette? What did he mean? Did he still value Willette more than her?

    ¡°Zane, I was just trying to advise Willette to stay away from Nydia. Nydia is a troublemaker, and I was just looking out for her,¡± said Pippa.

    ¡°What happened to your manners? Who taught you to talk behind people¡¯s backs like that?¡± Zane put down his fork heavily and said coldly.

 Chapter 328 Is Everyone Hoping for Her Death?

    Zane¡¯s temper had frightened Pippa, who stared at him in shock. She didn¡¯t expect Zane to get so angry.

    ¡°Zane, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. Porter was displeased. ¡°If you have something to say, say it nicely. Don¡¯t bring your work attitude home!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it basic manners to not talk behind people¡¯s backs? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    Mrs. Porter was so angry that she wanted to hit her son, but she held back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s parents looked at each other, and both saw confusion in the other¡¯s eyes. They found Zane¡¯s attitude towards Pippa strange. In their eyes, Zane and Pippa were a couple, but Zane didn¡¯t seem to have any affection for her at all.

    After dinner, Magnus Wagner thought it was a good opportunity to rify things.

    ¡°Zane, it wasn¡¯t right for Pippa toe see you yesterday without warning, but she told me that you denied in front of everyone that she was your fiancee,¡± Magnus said after some consideration.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at his words, including Zane¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Fiancee?¡± Mrs. Porter was surprised and looked at Pippa in disbelief. ¡°Pippa, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Yesterday, I saw Nydia in Zane¡¯spany, so I said we were engaged.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Both families had that intention, but Pippa and Zane were not engaged. They weren¡¯t even boyfriend and girlfriend.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it now since we¡¯re all here,¡± Zane said, his face expressionless and emitting a cold aura. ¡°Pippa and I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for each other. I only treat her as a regr friend.¡±

    Magnus and his wife froze, and Pippa¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip, on the verge of tears.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zane to say that. He only saw her as a regr friend, not even sister. This was a huge blow to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. We¡¯ll leave now,¡± Pippa said, not wanting to endure any more humiliation. She got up and left.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zane¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Mrs. Porter red at Zane, but he ignored her. However, when they arrived at the door, they found that it was pouring rain and they couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°The rain is too heavy now. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s lighter before we leave.¡±

    As a result, they waited until eleven or twelve at night. The rain had eased a little, but it was still falling, and the disaster had already urred. It was not safe for them to go back. The Porter family decided to let them stay for the night and see how the situation developed tomorrow.

    After settling the Porter family of three, Mrs. Porter went to look for Zane.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her!¡± Zane was very straightforward.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±

    Zane paused for a moment and a figure shed in his mind.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care before.¡±

    Mrs. Porter¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately became interested. ¡°Do you have someone you like? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Zane pushed Mrs. Porter out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me. You¡¯re not young anymore. If you have someone you like, bring her back quickly. Don¡¯t hesitate. Be brave and take the initiative.¡±

    After closing the door, Zane sighed.

    How to be brave? How to take the initiative?

    He felt exhausted just thinking about that person.

    There was a knock on the door not long after, and he thought it was his mother returning. When he opened the door, he said, ¡°I told you not to¡­¡±

    But the person standing at the door was Pippa in her pajamas.

    She had just finished taking a shower, and her cheeks were still flushed and wet. But Zane looked away with just one nce.

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Zane said coldly.

    Pippa bit her lip. ¡°Zane, have you fallen in love with someone else?¡±

    Zane was about to deny it, but he realized that it was a trap. He immediately said, ¡°Pippa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve never liked you. I told you that before, so I¡¯ve been avoiding you. Now I think we should make things clear.¡±

    Tears immediately fell from Pippa¡¯s eyes.

    She had always thought that Zane liked her and that she had him in the palm of her hand. How could things suddenly change like this?

    No, Zane must have changed his mind. He must have fallen in love with someone else. Who was it? Was it Willette?

    At this time, Willette¡¯s car was stuck halfway and waspletely destroyed. She couldn¡¯t even get out of the car because the rain was too heavy, and there was too much water on the roads. She was afraid that if she got out of the car, she would be swept away in the muddy water. She had to call Bary for help.

    ¡°Bary, can youe pick me up? I¡¯m trapped here and can¡¯t go back!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t go back, then just die there!¡±Bary shouted and hung up the phone.

    He was extremely frustrated at the moment, desperately trying to salvage the goods in the warehouse.

    ¡°Mr. Evans, there¡¯s no other way. They¡¯re all soaked and ruined!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking. Hurry and try to salvage as much as possible!¡± Bary went over to help as well.

    However, they found out toote that the warehouse had already been flooded, and it was a significant amount of water. Currently, half of the goods had been lost, and if this continued, they would likely lose two-thirds of them.

    ¡°Mr. Evans, the other warehouse is in a terrible location and all the goods have been soaked.¡±

    Bary was so angry he wanted to kill someone.

    ¡°Notify the workers to return to the factory and work overnight!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s raining so heavily now, and the traffic is paralyzed. The workers probably won¡¯t be able toe back.¡±

    ¡°Offer five times the sry for overtime work. Those who don¡¯te back will be fired immediately!¡±

    The workers were immediately notified. Many of them were enticed by the five times sry increase, and some werepelled to return to work to avoid being fired.

    Willette never thought that Bary would shout at her like that. She waspletely stunned. The Bary of the past was so good to her, which made the current Bary seem even more terrible. She even wondered if the previous Bary was just pretending.

    She could only call her parents.

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t cry. Mom will find someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°There should be a rescue team now. Keep an eye out for them. We won¡¯t be able to help much since it¡¯s already nighttime.¡± Cade was more rational, and he knew he wouldn¡¯t be of much use in this situation.

    ¡°Dad, can you have someone bring a small boat to pick me up? We can¡¯t drive a car here.¡±

    Cade went to contact someone, but they weren¡¯t prepared, so they didn¡¯t have a small boat readily avable.

    Willette thought for a moment and decided to call Nydia.

    ¡°Hello, Nydia, I¡¯m stuck here¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jesse.¡±

    Willette was stunned for a moment and immediately said, ¡°Jesse, can youe pick me up? I¡¯m trapped here and can¡¯t go back home.¡±

    ¡°Maybe this storm is holding a funeral for you,¡± he said, then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 329 Barclay is in Trouble

    Nydia almostughed out loud when she heard Jesse¡¯s words. He was as sarcastic as ever.

    ¡°Howe you answered my call?¡± Nydia realized it was her own phone.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I answer it?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect us to be so harmonious.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jesse¡¯s face turned dark, and then he turned over and continued sleeping. The two children were not disturbed and slept soundly.

    Nydia had gotten used to Jesse¡¯s ups and downs. She thought that maybe it was the calm before the divorce. After all, everything had been settled, and there was nothing left to argue about. They should just get along well during thesest three months.

    Several days of heavy rain caused severe flooding, with water umting everywhere. In some ces, the water flowed rapidly, and some people were identally swept away and went missing.

    At this time, it was better to stay at home and avoid going out, or it was easy to get into trouble.

    ¡°Jesse, is everything okay with your mother?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve told my sister and father about this matter, and I didn¡¯t let them go out,¡± Jesse said. They must have listened to him.

    ¡°We still need to organize some rescue operations and donate some supplies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for it,¡± Jesse said.

    At this time, the rescue teams were the busiest and most hardworking. They were practically in the water all day, rushing around to save people.

    ¡°After this is over, why don¡¯t you sponsor some equipment for the rescue team? And some clothes, or you can donate some money to provide them with more bonuses and benefits,¡± Nydia suggested.

    Jesse was slightly surprised by Nydia¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that.

    Nydia saw that he didn¡¯t agree and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contribute some money in your name.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to publicize at the moment, but you¡¯re different. You represent the Pascall family, and you can do good things and get publicity.¡±

    Jesse was about to say that they were about to get a divorce, but he thought of the two children here and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°How much do you n to contribute?¡± he asked.

    Nydia calcted her money. She had received more than three million from the Malone Group and 2. 5 million from Jesse.

    Cough cough! 2. 5 million¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll contribute five million,¡± Nydia said.

    She still needed money for many things, and most of the things hadn¡¯t started making a profit yet. She couldn¡¯t take out too much money. She didn¡¯t want to touch thepensation her parents had left her for now.

    Jesse nodded.

    Then he thought of something and his lips curved slightly, ¡°Bary is probably in for a rough time this time.¡±

    ¡°He should be. His goods are probably all soaked. If I remember correctly, it¡¯s almost time for delivery,¡± Nydia said, unsurprised. In her past life, Bary didn¡¯t get this order, but he still lost a lot of goods. This time it was even worse.

    ¡°I heard that he forced the workers toe back to work overtime, and now several workers are missing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia was immediately angry. ¡°Is he crazy? He¡¯s calling people back to work at a time like this? How could they be willing toe back? Are they asking to die?¡±

    ¡°Because Bary said he¡¯d fire them if they didn¡¯te back.¡±

    Trash!

    Nydia cursed angrily.

    She would make sure that Bary would have nothing for the rest of his life!

    The rain stopped and the sun came out, but the streets were already a mess. The flood damage from this storm was quite severe, and there were deaths, so the higher-ups were taking it very seriously.

    At this point, Bary couldn¡¯t manage anything else, he just wanted to deliver the goods. There were less than seven days left until the delivery deadline, and he couldn¡¯t gather so much goods.

    He went to ask Cade for help.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Father-inw, you have to help me with this, otherwise the loss will be too great. It will take a long time to make up for this deficit, and Willette will suffer with me.¡±

    Cade frowned. He could tell that Bary was threatening him.

    ¡°Bary, how did you phrase it when Willette was trapped in the rain and you needed to figure out how to pick her up?¡±

    ¡°Is Willette okay now? At the time, the situation was urgent, and I was trying to salvage the goods. I only told her to be careful and she misunderstood,¡± Bary exined.

    Cade sneered, ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you telling her to go die?¡±

    ¡°How could I say that? I was in a hurry and kept urging the workers. I must have been scolding them, and Willette heard me wrong.¡±

    Cade found the exnation quite reasonable, given the urgency of the situation, it was quite possible to scold the workers.

    ¡°Nobody wants something like this to happen, but how can I help you with these goods? The machines are the machines, even if we work three shifts, we can¡¯t make it in time,¡± Cade said.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll go over and negotiate with them to extend the delivery deadline.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Cade had his own losses to consider and wasn¡¯t happy to help Bary. But now that his daughter had married Bary, he had no choice but to help. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±

    Willette didn¡¯t say much when she saw Bary still holding a grudge. After Cade and Bary exined the situation to her, she reluctantly epted it, but she still couldn¡¯t forget the night of their wedding when Bary had grabbed her neck.

    ¡°Willette,e home with me,¡± Bary smiled at Willette.

    ¡°I want to stay at my parents¡¯ house recently,¡± Willette didn¡¯t want to go back. She was really afraid that Bary would hit her again.

    ¡°Okay, then stay here for these few days. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to take care of you. I¡¯lle to pick you up after I finish this busy period.¡±

    Willette was surprised that Bary agreed. She wondered if Bary still cared about her. Was it because of Jasper¡¯s behavior that he was angry before?

    Bary left the Malone family and went to work for the client, eating, and giving gifts. The delivery time was dyed due to uncontroble factors.

    However, the situation on this side was just about to settle down, but he became a hot topic on Twitter!

    The Twitter trending topic was: Heartless capital feeds on human blood!

    When clicking on it, it was Bary who made workerse back to work overtime or be fired.

    If it was just this one thing, it would be okay, at most just being condemned. However, three workers who came back were swept away by a flood and still missing.

    There was a video of one worker¡¯s family member being interviewed, crying bitterly while holding a two-year-old child in her arms.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t allow my husband to go, but the boss said he would be fired if he didn¡¯t go. We are poor, and we have two children, one is in primary school, and the other is still in my arms. We can¡¯t lose this job, so he went. Now he can¡¯t be found. If something happens to him, how can I live? How can I support two children alone?¡±

    It was a very simple mother and daughter image, with dark skin, wrinkles, and ck spots. The hair was messy and tied behind the head. The child in her arms kept eating her fingers with dirty face.

    Soon, another trending topic came up on Twitter with the title: Bary, are you even human?!

    Bary felt his vision blur when he saw this. The troubles nevere singly.

    However, what made him even more desperate was that under his Twitter trending topic, there was Jesse¡¯s trending topic. He originally thought that Jesse was a negative trending topic, being cursed by people. But when he looked at it, he almost couldn¡¯t stand still.

    Jesse donated 20 million materials for disaster relief.

 Chapter 330 Jesse Defends Nydia in Public

    Three Twitter trending topics were put together, which was quite ironic.

    Bary didn¡¯t care about the workers¡¯ lives at all in order to meet the deadline, while Jesse donated money for disaster relief, which showed a clear contrast.

    [Didn¡¯t they say Jesse had gone crazy before? Howe he¡¯s donating money now?]

    [It¡¯s obvious that he was ckened by others in businesspetition, but he donated 20 million directly. That¡¯s impressive.]

    But there were negativements.

    [You make so much money and only donate 20 million? Is that even sincere?]

    [Using 20 million to gain a good reputation, how shameless.]

    [Is this sour grape person not donating anything?]

    The Pascall Corporation had many brands, both high-end and affordable. Online gship stores and physical stores were flooded with customers.

    Bary¡¯s eyes were aze, thinking that Jesse might be involved in the missing workers¡¯ case. The workers and their wives had no power or influence, yet they managed to trend on Twitter. Someone must be behind the scenes.

    He believed that Jesse was the most likely suspect and must cause trouble for him!

    Jesse had just returned from outside, drenched and wet. After a whole day of sunshine, it started to drizzle again.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Why are you wet again? Go take a shower, don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± Nydia was worried about Jesse¡¯s condition. She had finally made his body healthy, and she couldn¡¯t let all her efforts go to waste.

    Moreover, she had recently improved the medicine she gave Jesse. This medicine not only had a certain effect on his body, but had a calming and soothing effect on his psychology.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old house tomorrow. Don¡¯t bring the kids.¡± Jesse said to Nydia.

    She didn¡¯t react at first. What did he want to do? Confront someone?

    The swelling on her forehead hadpletely subsided and was no longer visible.

    Jesse had already gone to take a shower.

    Now, Jesse was standing in the shower and could stand for a long time. In the past, he was afraid to stand and take a shower because he was afraid of falling and not being able to get up. But he felt he could try now.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why his legs were stronger than before, this change still made him happy. However, he didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone, afraid that it was just a false hope.

    He found that his legs didn¡¯t seem as skinny as before, and even the scars looked less fierce.

    With these changes, his mood improved significantly.

    After he finished showering, he found Nydia leaning against the door waiting for him.

    ¡°You seem to be walking better now than before,¡± Nydia thought he should be able to notice the difference.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jesse said lightly, suppressing the curve of his lips.

    If there were significant changes, he would admit it, but the current changes were only bit.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything more. She could see the difference, and it didn¡¯t matter if Jesse felt it or not. There would definitely be a noticeable effect after a month.

    ¡°Hey, what are we doing at the old house tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why is he being so secretive?

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me tomorrow,¡± Jesse added.

    Nydia frowned, feeling a bit strange. What is this guy nning?

    ¡°Then what if your mom throws a cup at me again tomorrow?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s lips curled slightly with a mocking tone. ¡°That depends on whether you value your life or your money.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fifty thousand for getting hit once? Actually not a bad deal!

    After the rainstorm, the city returned to order, the streets were cleaned up, and the damaged buildings were being urgently repaired at a high efficiency.

    Nydia naturally returned to work.

    The Malone Group¡¯s warehouse was affected to some extent, and there were problems with the inventory of winter clothing, resulting in losses. It was necessary to work overtime urgently to catch up with the production of winter clothing.

    ¡°Jessie, this is a sample from the factory. Take a look and see if it meets your requirements.¡± The supervisor showed her the sample of the clothing she designed. If she saw any problems, she would bring Maddie to the factory to fix it.

    After running to the factory, it was alreadyte. Instead of going back to thepany, she went home with Jesse to the old house.

    On the way, she was curious about what they were going to do at the old house.

    When she saw that Sara was at the old house, she seemed to know what Jesse was going to do.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Sara greeted Jesse proactively, as if there was no awkwardness at all. Nydia was quite impressed.

    ¡°Have a seat since you¡¯re here.¡± Rosalind noticed Jesse¡¯s expression and was a bit unsure of what he was up to today. She was happy when Jesse called her and asked her to invite Sara to dinner at their house, thinking that Jesse hade to his senses. But when she saw Nydia there too, she was confused.

    After sitting down, Jesse¡¯s gaze swept over Sara andnded on Rosalind. ¡°Mom, did you throw a cup at Nydia?¡±

    Rosalind suddenly red at Nydia. Why is she tattling?

    ¡°Yeah, she said those things, can¡¯t I just hit her? She has no respect for elders!¡±

    ¡°You insulted me by saying I was worse than a dog, but I didn¡¯t throw a ss at you. I think I have enough self-restraint,¡± Nydia said indifferently, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.

    ¡°And when you hit me, I didn¡¯t fight back. You could still see the big bruise, right?¡±

    Rosalind was so angry that she trembled all over. She knew Nydia was doing this on purpose, it must be intentional, this disaster!

    ¡°Jesse, your mother was angry at the time. We mainly hope that she can cooperate with your treatment, but she refused to cooperate and didn¡¯t care about your condition. She only acted after that. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nydia rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother to speak. Jesse asked her toe over today to deal with this matter. Let¡¯s see how Jesse handles it.

    ¡°What do you want her to do to cooperate with the treatment?¡± Jesse asked calmly.

    ¡°Just hope she can avoid upsetting your emotions and try to keep you calm.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke coldly, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Suddenly, the low voice made Sara¡¯s face freeze, and her hands subconsciously grasped her knees.

    ¡°Sara isn¡¯t telling the truth just to give her resect. What we mean by cooperating with treatment is to make her divorce you, leave the Pascall¡¯s, stay away from you, so that your condition can slowly improve, and not get worse!¡±

    As she spoke, Rosalind red at Nydia, as if she wanted to stare holes in her.

    Jesse¡¯s body suddenly emitted a sharp chill, and the oppression in his eyes made it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Sara, you¡¯re not my doctor anymore, and you¡¯re not that free either. You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs.¡±

    ¡°And Mom, when we¡¯re alone behind closed doors, we¡¯re family. How can you turn your back on your own family and help others? You¡¯ve lived longer than me and understand more about the principles of family. You must know who¡¯s closer and who¡¯s more distant, right?¡±

    This sarcastic remark directly made Rosalind¡¯s face turn white.

    Nydia thought to herself that Jesse¡¯s poisonous tongue personality was unshakable.

    He could be so sarcastic and taunting towards his own mother, and suddenly she felt that he was actually mild towards her.

    Sara¡¯s face was stiff, and she felt extremely embarrassed sitting there.

    ¡°I can ignore the conflict between you and Nydia, and I don¡¯t have to participate no matter how you argue. But if you team up with outsiders to bully her, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±

 Chapter 331 Why are You Divorcing Me?

    Jesse¡¯s attitude was very clear, and it was hard for Rosalind to pretend not to understand. Sara stood up, looking unhappy, ¡°Yes, I am an outsider. I shouldn¡¯t meddle in your affairs. I thought we were all friends, and I couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch you in trouble. But now, it seems that I have overstepped my bounds and ruined your marriage. I apologize and wish you both happiness!¡± She finished speaking and left. Rosalind didn¡¯t say anything to stop her, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Sibley came back and met Sara, who had just walked out with a cold expression on her face. ¡°What happened? Jesse, Nydia, you¡¯re here. Why did Dr. Duncan leave with a cold face?¡±

    ¡°She was driven away by your brother. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him and wants to make enemies with the whole world, including us!¡± Rosalind began to speak sarcastically.

    Sibley didn¡¯t know what to say. One was his mother, and the other was his brother. He looked towards the kitchen and said, ¡°The food is ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want to eat here.

    Rosalind angrily said, ¡°You won¡¯t even eat? You ungrateful child!¡±

    Nydia tugged on Jesse¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat here?¡±

    Jesse looked up at Nydia and saw the the words in her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± They decided to stay and eat.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table was somewhat gloomy. Sibley asked why the two children hadn¡¯te.

    Rosalind coldly snorted, ¡°They came to demand an exnation. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t bring their children.¡±

    ¡°Demand an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Your brother is too possessive of Nydia. When I identally hit her forehead with a cup, he came over to question me, his own mother. I really raised a good son.¡± Rosalind spoke with anger.

    ¡°You hit Nydia with a cup? Mom, what are you doing? You¡¯re an educated woman and a respectable person. How can you behave like a vulgar woman?¡± Sibley was shocked.

    Rosalind was so angry that she wanted to flip the table. Her son and daughter were actually siding with Nydia? Was this madness? What kind of world was this?!

    ¡°I might as well hang myself with a rope. You can pretend that I¡¯m not your mother!¡±

    ¡°Mom, please calm down. We¡¯re all very busy, and you really shouldn¡¯t bother us. We¡¯ve grown up and have our own lives. Don¡¯t add to our troubles. Jesse¡¯s mood is already not good, so don¡¯t make things worse.¡±

    Rosalind¡¯s heart was pounding and her blood pressure was rising as she became angrier. ¡°You, you all¡­¡± She gasped while holding her chest.

    Sibley quickly approached her and helped her up. ¡°Mom, calm down, take deep breaths, don¡¯t faint.¡±

    ¡°I think you all want me dead!¡± Rosalind eximed.

    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t you want to see Molly and Tavish grow up? Don¡¯t you want to hold your great-grandchildren?¡± Sibley replied.

    Upon hearing this, Rosalind felt better. She suddenly felt clear-headed and opened her eyes, looking at Sibley. ¡°Do you need to be more proactive? You¡¯re not getting any younger. Your brother¡¯s child is almost five years old, and you don¡¯t even have a partner!¡±

    Sibley returned to her seat and ate in silence.

    Rosalind thought to herself that she must be doing something wrong. She had angered everyone. She needed to be more careful and not so rash, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Nydia.

    Other people¡¯s sons and daughters-inw were obedient, but she didn¡¯t expect her own daughter-inw to be obedient. She only hoped that her son could help her a little, but the result was that she was useless as a mother.

    After dinner, Jesse and Nydia left. On their way back, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention our divorce?¡±

    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Jesse, talk nicely!¡± Nydia said, exasperated.

    ¡°I have my own ns. Just take care of your own things,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Sara really wants to marry you. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll give up. What do you think?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Jesse sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you consider it?¡±

    Jesse chuckled, ¡°What about you and Zane?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia was caught off guard.

    ¡°When you ran away from home, Zane came looking for you. I don¡¯t think he was so free that he would speciallye to Linshui Town to find you. Did you make him worry?¡±

    Nydia was taken aback. She knew that Zane hade to find her, but she didn¡¯t know why he hade.

    Jesse had known about Zane looking for her for a long time, but why was he only mentioning it now?

    ¡°Are you divorcing me because Zane came to find me?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things,¡± Jesse replied coldly.

    ¡°Then why are you divorcing me? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s bullying me!¡± Nydia eximed.

    She was angry at the thought that Jesse had brought up the divorce as soon as he came back, even though she had considered waiting until he recovered from his leg injury before divorcing him. Was it because Jesse had beaten her to it?

    Jesse was about to speak, but considering that there was a driver and Vergil in the car, he held back and just looked unhappy.

    Nydia stopped talking and decided to have a good talk with Jesse about this at night.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Molly, what happened to your face?¡± Nydia noticed a tiny blood mark on Molly¡¯s cheek, which was easily noticeable because Molly was very fair-skinned.

    ¡°I got into a fight with Sherry,¡± Molly said without feeling wronged, but rather proud. ¡°She couldn¡¯t beat me at all and just cried.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°You fought with each other. Why didn¡¯t the teacher call me?¡±

    ¡°Because Sherry doesn¡¯t dare to tell the teacher. Remember the bet she lostst time? She refused to learn how to bark like a dog and crawl on the ground.¡±

    She helped Molly deal with the small wound on her face. Although the wound was small, it could not be ignored, and Nydia was worried about scarring.

    ¡°How did she scratch you then?¡± It should be referring to a nail scratch.

    ¡°A boy helped her. She grabbed me when the boy held me, and scratched my face with her nails. I didn¡¯tpletely dodge it and got scratched, but I made her fall on her butt and she was in pain.¡±

    ¡°Mommy will take you to school tomorrow.¡± Nydia felt that ording to Sherry and her daughter¡¯s nature, something was bound to happen tomorrow, and she had to follow them.

    Molly and Tavish were happy to hear that Nydia would take them to school and ate an extra bowl of rice that night.

    Now the two children were sleeping in their room again, and Nydia and Jesse could have space to talk.

    Nydia went to the study and knocked twice on the table, ¡°Where¡¯s the divorce agreement? Show it to me again.¡±

    Jesse was stunned because he had crumpled the divorce agreement into a ball and threw it awayst time, and he hadn¡¯t made a new one yet, thinking he still had three months left.

    ¡°Are you nning to divorce right away?¡± His face had already darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? If I divorce right away, doesn¡¯t it suit your wishes?¡± Nydia sneered.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not divorcing right away, why look at the divorce agreement?¡± Jesse¡¯s expression eased a bit.

    Nydia wanted to provoke him, but considering that if she seeded, she would not be able to treat his leg, she thought better of it.

    ¡°I want to see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be added. I have three months to think about it carefully and maximize my interests.¡±

    Jesse pulled the corner of his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me why you want to divorce me yet.¡± Nydia wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook.

 Chapter 332 They got bullied

    Nydia stared at Jesse, noticing the slight twitching of his facial muscles. She couldn¡¯t tell whether he was nervous or angry, but she suspected thetter.

    ¡°No answer?¡± she asked.

    Jesse remained silent, lips pursed, which surprised Nydia.

    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t stand being with me anymore? Why bother clinging on for over five years? You¡¯re right, I should let go of my obsession.¡±

    His tone was mocking, tinged with a nameless destion. It wasn¡¯t the kind of relief that one feels after releasing a burden, but rather like someone grasping at sand that kept slipping through their fingers, until there was only one grain left. Then, with a flick of his hand, he gave up on thatst grain like he was giving up on everything.

    ¡°As for whether you¡¯ll be with Zane or Bary, I can¡¯t control that. Molly belongs to you, treat her well. But if I find out you¡¯re treating her badly, I won¡¯t let you or your man go.¡±

    Nydia was dumbfounded. Jesse, who usually had intense emotions, spoke calmly. In her mind, these were not the words Jesse would say, or at least not in a state of calmness. If he had to say them, it would be during an emotional breakdown, or even in hysteria. How could he sound so calm?

    Did he no longer love her?

    Did he no longer care?

    All those talks about letting go of obsession were bullshit. When you still loved someone, you couldn¡¯t let go. You would be voluntarily controlled by your own demons.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was in turmoil.

    Did the medication start to work? Was Jesse slowly returning to normal?

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No, no more. I¡¯ll go first,¡± Nydia replied.

    She didn¡¯t know how she made it back to her bedroom. Her mind was a mess.

    Nydia always wondered about Jesse¡¯s feelings towards her. He was fierce when he arrived, but suddenly changed when he left. She felt like she never had control.

    She tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.

    After a while, she thought it was okay. If the treatment worked, they could go their separate ways without owing each other anything. They didn¡¯t have to be enemies.

    But her heart felt empty, like she lost something important.

    She pressed her chest, trying to suppress the sourness, but couldn¡¯t shake it off.

    **

    Nydia was taking Molly and Tavish to school, and Jesse didn¡¯t object.

    But she still asked, ¡°How did you think of sending them to school? Aren¡¯t you supposed to go to work?¡±

    ¡°Somebody bullied Molly at school, and I need to check it out,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Who?¡± Jesse frowned.

    ¡°Sherry. You should remember her. Her mother came to greet us during thest parent-child activity,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse remembered and nodded without saying anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s their background? Why are they so arrogant?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check,¡± Jesse said. He had never looked into the background of Sherry¡¯s family before and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to them. But after hearing what Nydia said today, he decided to investigate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Nydia took the two children to the kindergarten.

    After they arrived, she was d she came with them today.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, why are you bringing your children to school today?¡± Mrs. Hussain was surprised to see Nydia, but quickly adjusted her expression and asked. However, there was no smile on her face this time, probably because she didn¡¯t want to be insincere.

    ¡°Why do I need to report to you about what I do?¡± Nydia found it satisfying to speak like Jesse sometimes.

    Mrs. Hussain¡¯s face stiffened, but soon a touch of ridicule appeared. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t need to report to me about what you do. However, since your daughter bullied my daughter, I have to ask for an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Molly, did you bully Sherry?¡± Nydia asked Molly with a stern expression.

    ¡°No, it was Sherry who cheated and didn¡¯t fulfill the bet. She hit me first, and I was just defending myself!¡± Molly said.

    ¡°Mrs. Hussain, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Children joking around with each other is normal. Your daughter not only insulted my daughter but hit her so hard that Sherry has several bruises on her arms and legs. Here are some photos. Don¡¯t say they are fake.¡± Mrs. Hussain took out her phone and showed several pictures of bruises on Sherry¡¯s arms and legs.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. My daughter said Sherry ran over and hit her first, and she just pushed her lightly. Sherry fell, and she didn¡¯t hit her anymore. Howe there are so many bruises? Could it be that you guys hurt her and then med my daughter?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°How could that be? Don¡¯t try to argue here!¡± Mrs. Hussain was angry, but Nydia remained calm. ¡°If the beating was really that severe yesterday, why didn¡¯t Sherry tell the teacher? Teachers, do you know about this?¡±

    The teachers shook their heads, indicating that they didn¡¯t know about the incident.

    ¡°Because the teachers always side with Molly and Tavish, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t speak up!¡± Sherry yelled, tears in her eyes, looking very indignant.

    ¡°Where is the evidence? Use evidence to prove that the injuries on your body were caused by my daughter.¡±

    Sherry and her mother were momentarily speechless.

    In fact, Mrs. Hussain didn¡¯t expect Nydia toe today. She had originally thought that it would be a simple matter toe over and seek justice for her child, but with Nydia here, things becameplicated.

    ¡°Can you tell the teacher what happened yesterday?¡± the teacher asked the children in the ss.

    ¡°Teacher, Sherry and Molly made a bet and Sherry lost. Sherry didn¡¯t learn how to bark like a dog, so we called Sherry a stinky egg. She got angry and wanted to hit Molly. Molly pushed her away, but she got up and hit her again. Den went over to grab Molly, and Molly¡¯s face was scratched.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what happened. We all saw it.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    At this moment, a male voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Who called my daughter a stinky egg? Who? Damn it, do you deserve a beating?¡±

    The children were scared by this deep voice.

    A big man suddenly appeared next to Sherry, scaring the children with his tough look.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s them. They bullied me. This girl, Molly, often hits me.¡± Sherryined, pointing at Molly and crying.

    Xavier immediately red at Molly. ¡°You bully my daughter?¡±

    He reached out to grab Molly, but Nydia immediately stood in front of her.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± she scolded loudly.

    Xavier was about to get angry, but when he saw Nydia, he was stunned.

    ¡°Dad, you have to revenge me.¡± Sherry said seeing that her father was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Are you the kid¡¯s mother?¡± Xavier asked after clearing his throat.

    ¡°Are you Sherry¡¯s father?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xavier flipped his hair, looking very handsome. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t bully my daughter, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your daughter who bullied my daughter, and she¡¯s full of lies!¡±

    ¡°How dare you talk like that!¡± Xavier was not happy, although he felt that Nydia was not giving him face.

    ¡°Please show some manners,¡± Nydia said coldly.

    Xavier spat directly, ¡°Apologize to my daughter right now, and we¡¯ll forget about this. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Your whole family is crooked and immoral!¡±

    ¡°Say it again, you f*cking¡­¡± Xavier got angry and pushed Nydia. The force was so strong that Nydia fell to the ground, twisting her ankle and wincing in pain.

    ¡°You bitch, can¡¯t you be nicer¡­¡±

    Xavier was about to teach Nydia a lesson, but suddenly, a chair hit him hard in the back.

 Chapter 333 Touch My Wife and Child, You Die!

    Everyone was still caught up in Nydia¡¯s anger towards the treatment of her daughter, Nydia, when the next moment, a chair smashed into Xavier¡¯s body. They were shocked to see that it was Tavish who had thrown it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you bully my Mommy and sister!¡± Tavish red fiercely at Xavier, not backing down at all.

    Nydia, enduring the pain, quickly got up and pulled Tavish over. But just as she did, Xavier raised his foot to kick, only to miss as Nydia had pulled Tavish away in time. If she hadn¡¯t, Tavish would have been kicked and sent flying.

    Everyone was terrified. The teacher wanted to call the police, but Mrs. Hussain quickly snatched her phone away. ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re just having a conversation. There¡¯s no need to involve others.¡± She was proud to have her husband¡¯s support and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Today, she was going to reim all the humiliation she had suffered before.

    ¡°Anyone who dares to make a call, be careful when you go out. Don¡¯t walk alone at night!¡± This was an open threat!

    ¡°You still dare to stare at me!¡± Xavier was even more angry when he saw that Tavish wasn¡¯t afraid and was still staring at him. Although he was tough, the blow to his back still hurt.

    ¡°I warn you not to mess around!¡± Nydia protected Molly and Tavish behind her. Her hand was already clutching the knife in her pocket. If Xavier dared to hurt her children, she would have to use the knife, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat this 180-pound man.

    ¡°This kid even dared to hit me. How can you say he won¡¯t bully my daughter? I must make sure my daughter gets justice today!¡±

    The two teachers in the ssroom were anxious. They couldn¡¯t call for help and no other teachers hade. All they could do was go to Nydia¡¯s side and protect the children, even though they were powerless.

    They never thought Xavier would be so aggressive and unrestrained in a kindergarten.

    ¡°As long as you kneel down and apologize to my daughter, I¡¯ll forget about this. Otherwise, none of you will leave this kindergarten today.¡± Xavier was even more arrogant.

    However, a cold voice suddenly sounded indifferent.

    ¡°Xavier, it¡¯s been a while since west met, and you¡¯re getting more and more arrogant.¡±

    The sudden appearance of the voice stunned everyone. Molly cried out in surprise, ¡°Daddy!¡± and immediately rushed over to Jesse¡¯s side. Jesse picked her up and wiped her reddened eyes with his fingertips. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, daddy¡¯s here.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to show up. He didn¡¯t even say he woulde this morning, so why did he suddenly show up?

    Xavier was taken aback when he saw Jesse appear. ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Pascall?¡± he asked, calmly, without showing much anger.

    ¡°You bullied my wife and children, and you¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m here?¡± Jesse replied slowly.

    Xavier turned back to look at his wife, and Mrs. Hussain¡¯s face suddenly looked a bit embarrassed. She had not told her husband that these were Jesse¡¯s wife and children. She had only said that someone had bullied Sherry.

    However, Xavier was only briefly surprised and soon regained hisposure. ¡°Mr. Pascall, I only have one daughter. Just because your family, the Pascalls, is wealthy and powerful, you shouldn¡¯t bully others. It¡¯s not good to teach such young children to bully others casually, is it?¡±

    Nydia was so angry when she heard this that she could hardly bear it. She had never seen anyone with such thick skin!

    She hobbled over to Jesse¡¯s side.

    Jesse nced at her foot and then looked away.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you bullying my wife and children just now?¡± Jesse retorted. ¡°But Xavier, are you sure you only have one daughter?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xavier¡¯s face changed, and Mrs. Hussain was stunned.

    She instinctively looked at Xavier, and he became anxious on the spot. ¡°Jesse, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I just saw you apanying a woman for a prenatal check-up before. I thought it was Mrs. Hussain, but now it seems not.¡±

    ¡°Xavier, what does he mean? Who did you apany for a prenatal check-up?¡± Mrs. Hussain was furious and questioned Xavier directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him trying to sow discord. A friend begged me to go with her because her husband couldn¡¯t make it. I went with her after being begged for half a day,¡± Xavier exined hastily.

    ¡°Apanying a friend¡¯s wife shouldn¡¯t be so intimate, right?¡± Jesse suddenly had a photo in his hand.

    Mrs. Hussain reached out to take it, but Jesse let go of the photo, and it fell to the ground for everyone to see.

    It was Xavier supporting a woman, both of themughing happily.

    ¡°Xavier!¡± Mrs. Hussain screamed, and Sherry was directly scared.

    Jesse nced at Nydia, and she walked out with her two children.

    ¡°Go back, you don¡¯t have to go to school today.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, you go and drive Missus¡¯ car.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just drive to thepany directly, and you can take the two kids home.¡±

    Jesse frowned. ¡°Are you afraid of driving too long?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about out of the blue?¡± This was so inexplicable!

    ¡°Missus, your foot is sprained, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to drive,¡± Vergil exined quickly, feeling bitter inside. Why couldn¡¯t his boss speak nicely?

    Nydia hesitated for a moment before getting into Jesse¡¯s car.

    ¡°Mommy, does it hurt?¡± Molly asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just painful. It¡¯ll be better in a while,¡± Nydia thought about going back and rubbing it a bit, and then getting a shot or two. The problem wouldn¡¯t be too big.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°How did you sprain it?¡± Jesse frowned and asked.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention and was pushed by Xavier. He¡¯s such a rude person,¡± Nydia didn¡¯t expect this person to resort to violence in the kindergarten.

    ¡°He¡¯s a parvenu with many thugs under hismand, and is involved with the underworld. He¡¯s been too smooth these years and his head is getting big,¡± Jesse exined.

    ¡°You found out so soon?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she ask him to investigate this morning? It¡¯s only been a short while, and not only did he investigate, but he came to the kindergarten.

    Jesse nced at her, as if to say, ¡°Is it that difficult?¡±

    ¡°Should we transfer the two kids to another school? Sherry keeps causing trouble, it¡¯s annoying,¡± Nydia always felt unprepared to deal with her.

    ¡°No need, let them stay.¡±

    With Jesse¡¯s words, Nydia felt much more relieved.

    Xavier and his wife were courting disaster, and they were burying themselves by doing so.

    Sherry never expected that her parents woulde to support her today and teach Molly and Tavish a lesson, but her parents were arguing and didn¡¯t care about her. She cried and cried, but her parents continued to argue.

    ¡°You crazy woman, can¡¯t you calm down? Let¡¯s go home and talk about it if there¡¯s anything!¡±

    ¡°Talk? What the fuck are we supposed to talk about! You actually impregnated another woman? Take me to find that woman right now!¡±

    The kindergarten security guard drove them away and didn¡¯t allow them to cause a scene at the school.

    ¡°Stop crying, or I¡¯ll throw you off the car!¡± Xavier shouted at Sherry.

    ¡°Xavier, fuck your mother! Why are you yelling at Sherry!¡±

    ¡°You shut the fuck up too, you only gave birth to a worthless daughter. You still have the nerve to argue with me? Give birth to a son, otherwise how can my property be passed down?¡±

    ¡°Is it because I can¡¯t give birth? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the ability to have a son!¡± She roared. She gave birth to two children, both to give Xavier a son, but it wasn¡¯t her fault that she couldn¡¯t give birth to a son!

    Xavier pped her across the face, ¡°Try saying it again!¡±

    She suddenly went crazy and tried to grab the steering wheel.

    Arge truck wasing towards them, honking loudly.

    Bang! A loud noise!

 Chapter 334 Jesse, be gentle

    Nydia and Jesse returned home with their two children.

    ¡°Let me see your foot,¡± Nydia said.

    Without hesitation, Nydia rested her foot on Jesse¡¯s leg.

    Jesse pinched her ankle and she cried out, ¡°Pinch here, that¡¯s it, it feels better when you pinch here.¡±

    ¡°You seem to know a lot now,¡± Jesse remarked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a genius now,¡± Nydia replied.

    Jesse snorted, clearly not believing her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a genius, but you¡¯re still as foolish as ever.¡±

    Nydia felt that Jesse was in a good mood today and was willing to talk to him more, especially since they had been getting along well for the past few days.

    ¡°Why am I foolish? I didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly push me,¡± Nydia said. If she had been prepared, it wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t expect a lot of things, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not foolish,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m foolish or not. Jesse, be gentle!¡± Nydia winced in pain.

    ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet, so I can still take care of you,¡± Jesse said as he moved to a different spot and massaged her foot with less pressure, making it less painful and even somewhat pleasant.

    Nydia didn¡¯t argue and decided not to provoke him.

    ¡°I have to go to work after lunch,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia replied.

    Jesse was surprisingly easy to talk to today.

    ¡°Does Xavier really have a love child?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Then they must have had a fight. But Xavier is a nouveau riche, what kind of background does his wife have?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°His wife has a bit of a background, but it doesn¡¯t matter now. Xavier has be powerful, and she won¡¯t cause any trouble. If there is a fight, she won¡¯t benefit from it,¡± Jesse exined.

    ¡°Men be bad when they be powerful,¡± Nydia sighed, looking at Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always had money.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jesse rarely made jokes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, and the sprain isn¡¯t too serious,¡± Nydia said, having used some of Jesse¡¯s strength to twist her ankle back into ce.

    Jesse saw that she was still nning on wearing high heels and spoke up, his slender fingers gripping her delicate ankle, the bone of her heel straight and slender, connecting to her calf, and her porcin skin tempting him.

    ¡°Why not wear t shoes?¡± Jesse suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside and you¡¯re still showing your ankles, Miss. Healer? Don¡¯t you know you should keep them warm in the cold weather?¡± Nydia looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you so¡­ nice today?¡± She actually wanted to say ¡°moody¡± but didn¡¯t dare.

    Jesse replied with a confused expression, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Nydia looked down at her feet and decided to change her shoes to meet Jesse¡¯s demand. She put on a pair of Martin boots with a small heel. She felt that it was better to avoid arguments during this final stage of the project. Living in a peaceful environment would be better for her child. Growing up in a quarrelsome environment would have a big impact on the child¡¯s psychology.

    She went to work at thepany, and the supervisor asked her about the division of profits.

    ¡°Jessie, are you going to divide the winter collection the same way as the fall collection?¡±

    ¡°I have to talk to Mr. Malone first to see what he thinks, and I have to consider the welfare of our other designers.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go talk to Mr. Malone first.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Nydia knew that Willette was not doing well recently, and she could not make the decision herself. So she decided to talk to Cade. Cade¡¯s principle was always to cast a long line to catch a big fish, and she was both a big fish and a long-term partner.

    ¡°Mr. Malone.¡± Nydia went to talk to Cade with a smile.

    ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cade was still polite to Nydia.

    ¡°I want to talk to you about the winter collection. You gave me over three million for the fall collection, and I appreciate it very much. So I feel embarrassed to ask for a share this time. But I know you have always taken care of me, and I know you wouldn¡¯t want that. So how about we split the profit 70/30 this time? I¡¯ll take 30.¡±

    Cade felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to tell Nydia that there would be no profit sharing for the winter collection to put pressure on her, but now she came to him and proposed a 70/30 split. It made him hesitate.

    ¡°You¡¯re a thoughtful girl,¡± he said reluctantly.

    ¡°I mainly want to motivate the employees since we all suffered losses due to the natural disaster. So my proposal is to split the profits among all the designers in the design department. As for the assistants, they will receive a bonus.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cade felt like he was going to have a heart attack.

    ¡°But we definitely need to increase our sales and reach a certain sales target to earn more money. Anything extra will be split 70/30 between the designers and you. What do you think?¡±

    Cade felt like Nydia was trying to kill him. ¡°You go out first. I need to think about it,¡± he said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare a n ande backter,¡± Nydia said as she left the room.

    After Nydia left the chairman¡¯s office, Cade angrily kicked the desk. He deeply regretted letting Nydia into hispany.

    ¡°Nydia, the three missing workers from before, two of them are dead,¡± Maddie immediately told Nydia upon seeing the news.

    ¡°What!¡± Nydia was shocked and immediately took out her phone to see the news. Sure enough, she saw the three workers had been found, but only one was alive, and the families of the two bodies imed them, crying their hearts out.

    ¡°What a tragedy! How can the widows and orphans survive?¡± The design team gathered around to discuss the news.

    ¡°The evil capitalist family is truly heartless!¡± Nydia felt a sense of difort, thinking that Bary was a ruthless and cold-blooded animal.

    Jesse may have a sharp tongue, but he was actually a soft-hearted person who would never ignore the life and death of these workers. Pascall Group gave everyone a vacation due to heavy rain, except for those who lived nearby and coulde to thepany to handle things.

    ¡°He should have to pay a lot of money for this, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe they¡¯re just going through the motions and paying some money.¡±

    ¡°This matter is so big, it probably can¡¯t just be going through the motions,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°I heard that some people just pay money in front of the media and then find ways to get the money backter, using many vicious methods.¡±

    ¡°You know, Miss Malone is very unlucky. Something happened on her wedding day, and now her husband has gotten involved in a manughterwsuit.¡± Thisment reminded Nydia of something from a past life.

    At that time, she and Jesse had encountered one misfortune after another, and others said she was a jinx who first killed her parents and then would harm her husband and child. The nicknames ¡°bad luck¡± and ¡°unlucky¡± followed her everywhere.

    ¡°Jessie, I think you should stay away from Miss Malone in the future, or you might suffer a big loss. It¡¯s better to believe there is something than to believe there is nothing,¡± Taylor advised Nydia with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being nosy. I just want what¡¯s best for you.¡± However, at that moment, someone tremblingly spoke, ¡°Miss Malone!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads and saw Willette standing there with a dark face.

 Chapter 335 Donâ€™t forget, heâ€™s a lunatic

    In an instant, everyone in the design department dispersed, but Taylor gave a smile to Nydia after ncing at Willette before leaving.

    This made Nydia feel strange, what did Taylor mean?

    ¡°Sis.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Willette looked coldly at Nydia, her lips pressed down, and her jaw muscles tensed, clearly having overheard.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense,¡± Nydiaforted, ¡°Sis, why have you lost so much weight? What happened here?¡±

    Nydia noticed that Willette¡¯s forehead seemed to have a bruised patch, although it was covered by her hair, she still saw it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She turned her face ufortably.

    But Nydia immediately grabbed her arm, ¡°Did that bastard Bary bully you?¡±

    ¡°No! I identally bumped into something.¡± Willette didn¡¯t want to admit it, she didn¡¯t want Nydia to know that she was not doing well now.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is Bary good to you?¡± She whispered.

    ¡°Pretty good, we¡¯re married, can he be bad to me? Why, are you hoping he treats me badly?¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s good to you, that¡¯s fine, I naturally hope that you are happy,¡± Nydia smiled, without any sarcasm or irony.

    But in Willette¡¯s eyes, it was full of sarcasm.

    She walked back to her office in high heels and closed the door before venting her anger.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, she raised her hand and touched her forehead, the pain making her frown.

    It was indeed a collision, but it was not her fault, it was Bary who pushed her, causing her to bump into something.

    After work, Nydia returned home and Jesse was there.

    ¡°Jesse, I saw the news, two workers from Bary¡¯spany died in the rainstorm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We have to keep an eye on him to make sure hepensates, otherwise he¡¯ll definitely try to wriggle out of it, he might just give a few thousand or tens or hundreds of thousands and call it a day.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to keep an eye on him, someone will,¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Jesse showed a mysterious smile, ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

    This made Nydia curious.

    Previously, Bary had someone crash into Jesse, hoping to cause another car ident, but Jesse never acted on it. Now, with such a good opportunity, he still doesn¡¯t do anything. It must be the person he mentioned that will make Bary even worse off. Who could it be?

    ¡°Oh, Xavier and his family got into a car ident.¡±

    ¡°When did it happen?¡±

    ¡°This morning. It¡¯s said that his wife and him had a fight, and she grabbed the steering wheel. A big truck came towards them, but they managed to avoid it and hit the guardrail next to them. The whole family was injured and is now in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is this karma?¡± They were just showing off their power, and then something happened.

    ¡°This is just foolishness.¡±

    Nydia suddenly had a thought.

    ¡°Hey, what if we argue, and I suddenly grab your steering wheel? What would you do?¡± She smiled at him while biting her fork.

    ¡°If there were two kids in the car, I would minimize the danger.¡± Jesse said.

    Molly and Tavish had finished eating and gone to the living room, so they didn¡¯t participate in this topic.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Jesse smiled tenderly, his voice soft.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    Nydia almost dropped her fork.

    Damn!

    This gentle Jesse of the past few days had confused her, and she almost forgot that he was crazy!

    A crazy person¡¯s answer is always terrifying.

    **

    Willette didn¡¯t do anything in her office, just stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the busy street outside.

    She was unwilling!

    Finally marrying Bary, she thought she would be happy, at least happier than Nydia. But what was this now? Bary was always angry with her, even hitting her sometimes.

    ¡°Vice President, Mr. Evans is here to see you.¡± The secretary knocked on the door and interrupted her thoughts.

    As soon as she heard that Bary was here, her heart tightened.

    ¡°Willette, I¡¯ll take you home after work.¡± Bary had already entered her office.

    Willette felt a wave of panic.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She forced a smile.

    As Bary closed the door, Willette unconsciously took a step back, trying to keep a distance from him.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just¡­¡± Her behavior was obvious, and her words were unconvincing.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Willette, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Bary¡¯s sudden apology stunned Willette.

    ¡°I know my emotions have been offtely, and I haven¡¯t been patient enough with you. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°There have been too many things happening recently, and I¡¯ve been so worried that I acted that way. I won¡¯t do it again. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Looking at Bary like this, Willette softened. After all, a lot has happened recently.

    ¡°Are you not going to bully me again?¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not. Come on, let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±

    After hearing Bary¡¯s assurance, Willette felt that she could trust Bary again. She followed Bary to a restaurant for a candlelit dinner, and he even gave her a gift, making her happy again.

    ¡°Bary, Bary, why do you seem distracted?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just eat. The steak in this restaurant is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about the two workers¡¯ situation?¡± Willette asked.

    ¡°I will take care of it. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bary said with a smile.

    After thinking for a moment, Willette said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my dad help you. We¡¯re family now, and we¡¯ll share any problems together.¡±

    ¡°This matter is too big. I¡¯m afraid of your father¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade my dad!¡±

    ¡°Willette, thank you!¡±

    After dinner, Bary and Willette returned to the Malone family. Their return was noticed by someone in a car on the side of the road who took a photo of them.

    ¡°Boss, Bary brought his wife back to her family.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡±

    The next day, Bary¡¯spany was vandalized with paint, and the walls were painted with words: ¡°A life for a life!¡±

    Bary was furious. Now he was being attacked from all sides, unable to deliver previous orders, and new partners were withdrawing their investment, leaving him in a state of panic. However, he calmed down and showed these things to Willette, asking if she could think of a way to raise some money to save thepany¡¯s funding chain from breaking.

    Willette immediately called Nydia to her office.

    ¡°Nydia, I am in trouble. Can you help?¡±

    ¡°Is Bary bullying you? Sis, Bary is not a good person. You need to divorce him, divorce him!¡± Nydia seemed outraged.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t bully me. We¡¯re good!¡± Willette said with some confidence, as Bary had been very kind and gentle to her the night before.

    Seeing her hesitate, Nydia sighed.

    ¡°Nydia, I need money now. Can you help me? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just twenty million.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You have some nerve!¡±

 Chapter 336 Jesse and Nydia Make a Bet

    Nydia eximed and covered her mouth, ¡°Twenty million? Sis, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Do you not even have twenty million? What have you been doing all these years?¡± Willette said, her tone tinged with reproach.

    ¡°You know what I¡¯ve been doing, sister. Are you having trouble with something? Did you use up all your savings?¡±

    ¡°Never mind that. If you don¡¯t have it, borrow it from Jesse. Let him lend you twenty million first.¡±

    ¡°How could he lend it to me? We barely even talk now.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to help me then?¡± Willette¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Now that Bary is in trouble and needs money, I¡¯ve already put in all my money and it¡¯s still not enough. That¡¯s why I came to ask you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you. I¡¯m pregnant now. Do you want the baby to be born without a father, or do you want me to lose the baby in misery and sorrow?¡±

    Nydia bit her lip. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way. Don¡¯t cry, sister. Crying too much is not good for the baby.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re willing to think of a way? Nydia, I knew you were the best. You have to get twenty million as soon as possible!¡± Willette broke down in tears and hugged Nydia tightly.

    Nydia could only nod and then left her sister¡¯s office.

    ¡°Nydia, do you have time at noon? Do you remember the doctor from that pharmacy?¡±

    ¡°I remember, why?¡±

    ¡°I ran into her yesterday, and she asked if you coulde to the pharmacy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    During lunch break, Nydia went to the pharmacy with Maddie.

    It turned out that the doctor had encountered a difficult problem and wanted to discuss it with Nydia. The other doctors thought she was crazy to seek advice from a woman who had only met her once and had only dispensed a few prescriptions, and who wasn¡¯t even a real doctor.

    ¡°His gout is quite severe, and it keeps recurring.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    After looking at the patient for a while, Nydia figured it out. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, just avoid certain foods, but he obviously can¡¯t do that and can only suffer.¡±

    The patient¡¯s face suddenly turned awkward. He really couldn¡¯t avoid certain foods, as it made him feel ufortable all over.

    ¡°If you can stick to avoiding certain foods for six months, I can cure your gout.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°But if you say you¡¯re avoiding them when you¡¯re not, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°If you can really cure me, I¡¯ll definitely be careful what I eat for six months. If I¡¯m lying, may thunder strike me down!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to this doctor first,¡± Nydia said.

    Nydia and the doctor discussed for more than ten minutes and came up with a treatment n. The doctor watched as Nydia administered the treatment using the silver needles from the shop, which proved to be effective.

    After a few needles, the patient¡¯s pain subsided, and he felt like he had encountered a miracle doctor.

    Nydia taught the method to the doctor, who was grateful.

    ¡°The medicine you used is a bit unconventional, but upon further reflection, it does have this effect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you trusted me.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in working here?¡±

    Nydia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m too busy, but you can leave me your contact information. If you encounter any difficult medical cases, you can contact me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After exchanging contact information, Nydia left. Maddie looked at Nydia with even greater admiration.

    After work, Nydia returned home, with Jesse arriving shortly after.

    Recently, Molly and Tavish were happy because their parents stopped quarreling.

    ¡°Willette asked me for twenty million today, and I told her I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    ¡°Do you have twenty million?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No, I donated five million previously, and I don¡¯t have much liquidity at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to promise her then?¡± Jesse began to mock her again.

    Nydia felt that the medicine she had given Jesse was working well. His recent mood had been good, and he only mocked her without getting angry. She felt a bit strange about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m back to ask for your opinion. I thought you would have some ideas.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What do you think I would suggest?¡±

    Nydia nced at him, guessing his thoughts, but decided to remain calm. She didn¡¯t believe that Jesse would miss such a good opportunity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t have any ideas, I¡¯ll turn her down and say that you took all my money, and I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you have no shame!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having shame? People like Willette and Bary, who have no shame, are doing well. Those who have a thin skin and a sense of shame end up being victimized!¡±

    After speaking, she looked up at Jesse. ¡°You¡¯re not still suspecting that I¡¯m siding with Willette and Bary, are you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve be smarter.¡±

    Nydia snorted.

    She didn¡¯t want to appear too smart in front of him, or he would be more suspicious of her. Jesse finally spoke up when he noticed her silence.

    ¡°We can lend them twenty million or even more.¡±

    ¡°Under what conditions?¡±

    ¡°Let Bary use thepany as coteral.¡±

    Nydia suppressed the curvature of her lips, trying not to let her amusement show too much. Jesse¡¯s words were exactly what she had in mind, but she wanted him to say it out loud, and she had to pretend to be surprised. ¡°Will they agree to it? Pledging thepany for twenty million? Are they crazy?¡±

    ¡°Wanna bet?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do father and daughter both like to gamble?¡±

    The bet was meaningless, and she didn¡¯t want to do it, but she was curious about what Jesse¡¯s stake was. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s bet.¡±

    ¡°If Bary is willing to use thepany as coteral, you wash my feet for a month.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse, can¡¯t you have some dignity?

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll wash your feet for a month.¡±

    ¡°No, if I win, we¡¯ll share a bed for a month.¡± She didn¡¯t want to run around and worry about being discovered.

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He probably didn¡¯t expect Nydia to make such a request and was momentarily stunned. Although Nydia knew she was unlikely to win, what if she did?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Malone Group tomorrow and ask Willette to bring Bary over. We¡¯ll talk at the Malone Group.¡± Jesse suppressed his doubts and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I took you to see a psychiatrist when you weren¡¯t sober before. It¡¯s been a while since then. Do you want to go see one again?¡±

    Nydia asked tentatively, wanting to see if Jesse would get angry.

    His recent mood had really stabilized a lot, which made her think that her medicine was working, but she wasn¡¯t sure, so it would be better to check again.

    Jesse, surprisingly, agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s find some time to go.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief.

    She thought that once her leg was better and her mental illness was cured, she would have repaid him for most of what she owed him. Although she couldn¡¯t fully repay him, it would make her feel much better.

    The next day, she went to Willette and said that she could lend her twenty million.

    ¡°Nydia, I knew you could do it! You are my lucky star!¡± Willette hugged Nydia excitedly.

    ¡°But¡­ Jesse ising over today to talk to you about this.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯sing to talk to us about what?¡± Willette was stunned.

 Chapter 337 Jesse Questions Zane

    Jesse arrived and went directly to Willette¡¯s office.

    ¡°I want to talk to you about borrowing money. Get Bary over here,¡± he said.

    Willette looked at Nydia incredulously, asking with her eyes what was going on. Nydia bit her lip and shook her head weakly, looking very disappointed.

    ¡°Forget it, we won¡¯t borrow,¡± Willette said.

    Nydia¡¯s heart leapt with joy. That meant she had won, and Jesse would have to sleep with her for a month. With this month plus the half month of treatment, his leg would be almost fully healed.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jesse asked calmly, not at all in a hurry. He even had a faint smile on his lips.

    When he didn¡¯t smile, he was like a block of ice, cold and hard. But now, with this light smile, he seemed like snow and ice, revealing fluff flower wrapped in ice and snow.

    Nydia was surprised. This person could still smile at Willette like that? Did he use the handsome man trick to win her over?

    Sure enough, Willette was stunned when she saw Jesse like this. All her previous dissatisfaction, disgust, and hatred were gone in an instant.

    But it was only for a moment, because Jesse quickly resumed his icy look.

    After thinking for a moment, Willette decided to call Bary and exined the situation to him. Bary said he woulde over and take a look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Mr. Malone,¡± Jesse said as he reached the door.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± Jesse turned back to Nydia.

    Nydia immediately followed him. Their cooperation in front of others had always been so tacit, and it was still the same.

    As they pushed Jesse¡¯s wheelchair through the corridor, they met many colleagues.

    ¡°Jessie, is this Mr. Pascall?¡± they asked.

    ¡°Yes, he came to talk about something today,¡± Nydia said.

    Soon, the news that Jesse hade to thepany spread.

    Cade was in a meeting, so Nydia took Jesse to the design department.

    The people in the design department couldn¡¯t help but look over when they saw Jesse. There was a glimmer of gossip in their eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, would you like toe to my office?¡± Zane came out and invited Jesse.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse and the design department were indeed a bit mismatched.

    After he left with Zane, Taylor came over.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is really handsome. How many years do you think that face will stay young?¡± she said.

    Nydia frowned. She felt that Taylor had been acting strangelytely. They had had little interaction since she became a designer, but now she would oftene over to talk to Nydia.

    Especially now, with a tone of ¡°coveting,¡± she made Nydia very ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the same after looking at it for a long time,¡± Nydia said lightly.

    ¡°Jessie, you¡¯re such a Versailles!¡± Taylor said.

    ¡°In fact, Mr. Pascall is really good. He¡¯s handsome, rich, and his family is powerful. Although he has some ws, nobody is perfect. Jessie, you¡¯re lucky in this life,¡± Taylor said. ¡°You were spoiled by your parents when you were young, now you have a husband who spoils you, and you even have a pair of twins. You¡¯re a winner in life.¡±

    Nydia smiled slightly, ¡°Do you want me to introduce you to an excellent but wed person?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m focusing on my career now, and I think making money is more important than anything else. I don¡¯t have your good luck,¡± Taylor replied, seemingly sarcastic of Nydia relying on men.

    ¡°Well, not many people are as lucky as me. Keep up the good work!¡± Nydia patted her on the shoulder, leaving Taylor in self-doubt. Did Nydia not understand her sarcasm?

    The atmosphere on Nydia¡¯s side was still good, but it was quite bad between Zane and Jesse.

    ¡°Have you been busytely?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°So, you have time to go to Linsui Town?¡± Jesse knew that Zane had gone to Linsui Town to look for Nydia and even mentioned it.

    ¡°The environment in Linsui Town is nice.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that you like married women,¡± Jesse sneered.

    ¡°Jesse, please show some respect.¡± Zane¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°If you want others to respect you, don¡¯t do things that cheapen yourself,¡± Jesse replied, with a cold face. It was clear that Jesse¡¯s presence was not something Zane couldpete with.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I have to ask how you forced your wife to leave home?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Zane didn¡¯t back down and replied firmly, ¡°Nydia is my subordinate, and she has made significant contributions to the design department. If anything happens to her, we will be worried and regretful.¡±

    ¡°So, you just value her talent and don¡¯t have any romantic involvement with her?¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes were sharp like a hawk, seemingly ready to attack if Zane admitted to having feelings for Nydia.

    But at that moment, there was a knock on the door of the office.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the meeting with Mr. Malone is over. He¡¯s calling you over,¡± the design department director came to call Jesse.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going over now.¡±

    Jesse took onest look at Zane and left the office, heading to Cade¡¯s office.

    ¡°Jesse, why are you here today?¡± Cade was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood. He even poured tea for Jesse and said, ¡°This is a good quality Maotai tea. Give it a try.¡±

    ¡°My spendthrift wife at home said she needs 20 million. At first, she didn¡¯t want to say why, and I had to ask to find out that it was borrowed from Willette. I came here today to see what¡¯s going on and to ask if the Malone family is in trouble that you can¡¯t evene up with 20 million?¡±

    Cade¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°Willette borrowed money from you guys? I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not the Malone family in trouble. This is for the loan to Bary,¡± Jesse said, suddenly enlightened.

    ¡°Probably. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go ask,¡± Cade said, and he and Jesse went to Willette¡¯s office.

    At this time, Bary arrived.

    ¡°Dad, Willette.¡± Bary looked embarrassed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You borrowed money from Nydia and Jesse?¡± Cade frowned.

    ¡°Dad, you know about the current situation. Mypany¡¯s cash flow is in trouble, and the bank doesn¡¯t want to lend me money. I had to borrow money first, thinking that Mr. Pascall¡¯s cash flow should be sufficient, so I wanted to borrow some money,¡± Bary exined.

    He looked at Jesse and asked, ¡°Mr. Pascall, from what Willette said, are you willing to lend me the 20 million?¡±

    ¡°At first, Nydia asked me for it, but after a few inquiries, she said she was asking for you,¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over Willette and Cade.

    Willette looked embarrassed, but Cade was pleased. ¡°This child has a good heart. She always remembers that we adopted her. She was so lonely and helpless at first, and her dad and I had such a good rtionship that we had to raise her no matter how much pressure we had. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help cursing Cade in her heart. He said not to give pressure, but he was clearly giving her pressure. If she didn¡¯t side with the Malone family, she would be ungrateful and a betrayer!

    ¡°Is 20 million enough? I happen to have 30 million in liquidity. Why not take 30 million?¡± Jesse seemed very easy-going, which surprised Bary and Willette.

    An extra 10 million? That¡¯s even better!

    ¡°Jesse, I will repay you as soon as possible!¡± Bary said excitedly.

    Jesse smiled, ¡°No rush, use it first. But I have one condition.¡±

 Chapter 338 Poisonous Tongue as Always

    For Bary, 30 million was like a lifeline. When he tried to get a loan from the bank, they refused due to the negative news surrounding him. His previous friends were unwilling to lend him money. He even asked Willette and Cade to help, but Cade mentioned that the Malone Group suffered significant losses during the previous rainstorm and did not have enough liquidity.

    Nydia could have been their best bet to get the money, but with Jesse behind her, they had no choice but to go through him.

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± Bary asked, thinking that they could deal with the problem first and worry about the consequencester.

    ¡°Mortgage yourpany to me,¡± Jesse said.

    As soon as Jesse finished speaking, Bary, Willette, and Cade¡¯s faces all changed.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bary refused outright.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Cade spoke up.

    ¡°Rx, I just want some security. As long as you pay back the 30 million, there won¡¯t be any problems. I believe Mr. Evans has the ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°If you believe in my ability, why do you need a mortgage?¡± Bary questioned, visibly angry.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t believe in your ability, I wouldn¡¯t lend you the 30 million.¡±

    Nydia and Willette remained quiet. In this situation, they had no say and could only listen quietly.

    ¡°Jesse, I don¡¯t think a mortgage is necessary. Bary will definitely pay you back the 30 million. You and Bary are brothers-inw, and when one is in trouble, the other should help. If you encounter difficulties in the future, Bary will help you,¡± Cade said.

    Cade did not want to see Bary¡¯spany mortgaged to Jesse. Jesse already had a significant amount of wealth in his hands, and if he were to obtain Bary¡¯spany as well, it could spell disaster.

    ¡°If he can pay me back, why are you afraid of mortgaging thepany?¡± Jesse sneered. ¡°Mr. Pascalln, I am a businessman, not a phnthropist.¡±

    His words left them speechless.

    Nydia secretly gave Jesse a thumbs up. When it came to intimidating people, Jesse¡¯s poisonous tongue was as sharp as ever.

    ¡°You guys can discuss it amongst yourselves,¡± Cade decided not to get involved.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Of course, Bary did not want to mortgage hispany to Jesse. He had a feeling that Jesse was deliberately trying to set a trap for him. If he mortgaged hispany, there was a high chance that it would no longer belong to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Bary said.

    ¡°Okay, think about it. But it would be best if you gave me an answer tomorrow. After all, I can¡¯t just hold onto 30 million and do nothing,¡± Jesse said, putting pressure on Bary.

    His words unintentionally put a lot of pressure on Bary. Bary agreed to give an answer as soon as possible.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve eaten together,¡± Cade suggested.

    Jesse had no objections, but Bary didn¡¯t want to eat. He had a lot of things to take care of.

    In the end, Jesse and Nydia apanied Cade for a meal.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say,¡± Nydia hesitated.

    ¡°What is there that you shouldn¡¯t say? I¡¯ve always treated you as my own daughter, so don¡¯t be so restrained!¡± Cade smiled at Nydia and said, ¡°Speak up, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Bary hit my sister. Last time I saw my sister, she had injuries on her face, and she said she hit herself.¡±

    Cade¡¯s face immediately became unsightly, and he frowned. ¡°Your sister said she hit herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried that my sister was beaten, but he said a few good words and she was appeased. I¡¯m worried. You should pay more attention to my sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. You should spend more time with your sister when you have the chance. She¡¯s been having a hard time recently, and nobody believes her. As her family, we should believe in her. She¡¯s pregnant now and can¡¯t be stressed.¡±

    ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Nydia sneered in her heart. She always talked about being pregnant, and she always talked about treating her like her own daughter. Wasn¡¯t it just to get her to spend money?

    That money was exchanged for her parents¡¯ lives, and she wouldn¡¯t let the Malone family touch a penny of it.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say much, but Cade still brought up the topic about Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, did yourpany get affected by the storm this time?¡±

    ¡°Well, it was affected, but the losses weren¡¯t too severe.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you could still donate 20 million in goods. If Malone Group wasn¡¯t hit hard, I would donate some. But now I really can¡¯t do much, or else I wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for Bary.¡±

    Cade¡¯s implication was very strong, nothing more than looking at the benefits that woulde from the donation. After all, donating 20 million wouldn¡¯t just bring back 20 million.

    ¡°Uncle, how about we donate clothes? There are a lot of clothes in the inventory, right? It¡¯s cold now, and the clothes must have been soaked by the heavy rain. We can donate some clothes,¡± Nydia suggested.

    Cade¡¯s face showed a hint of awkwardness, but he nodded at Nydia. ¡°You¡¯re right. We can donate clothes. I¡¯ll have someone organize our inventory when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascalln and Mr. Pascall, you¡¯re eating here?¡±

    ¡°Taylor, what brings you here?¡± Cade was surprised to see Taylor eating here with a man.

    ¡°The client wanted to try this dish, so I brought him here. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you guys. Let me pay for this meal.¡± Taylor smiled gracefully.

    ¡°How can I let you pay for me to eat?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to treat the chairman. Or are you not giving me this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Alright, keep up the good work! Ourpany is counting on you designers.¡±

    After chatting for a bit, Taylor left. Nydia watched her figure thoughtfully, feeling that Taylor had be quite noticeabletely.

    After finishing the meal, Jesse was leaving thepany, and Nydia went to see him off.

    ¡°Why do I feel like Bary won¡¯t agree?¡± Nydia thought back to Bary¡¯s expression, and she didn¡¯t think he would agree.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Nydia was a bit confused.

    Before, when Jesse was so confident, she thought Bary would definitely agree. But seeing Jesse¡¯s attitude now, she felt like he knew Bary wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Guess.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia felt like pping him.

    Why did she feel like Jesse was bing more and more insidious?

    Nydia didn¡¯t continue to chat with Jesse and went back to work. But before she could sit at her desk, she was called over by Willette.

    ¡°Nydia, what do you mean? Are you wishing for my death?¡± Willette said directly as soon as Nydia entered the office.

    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lend me money, don¡¯t let Jessee and humiliate us. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money. I can only ask him. Didn¡¯t he say he would lend it as long as we mortgaged thepany? What¡¯s there to be afraid of if Bary can repay it?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Who is Jesse? Once we mortgage it to him, can he repay Bary? Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?¡±

 Chapter 339 All thinking about her money!

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m the stupid one, you all are so smart, right? I won¡¯t meddle in your business anymore, and don¡¯te looking for me again in the future!¡± Nydia yelled at Willette and stormed out of the office, mming the door loudly.

    Willette was so angry that she thought Nydia was aplete idiot,pletely controlled by Jesse and useless. As for Nydia¡¯s anger, she wasn¡¯t really worried and thought that she could coax her back with a few wordster.

    She went downstairs thinking of going out for some fresh air, and happened to run into Zane who was going out for a break. They both happened to be going to buy coffee, so they walked together.

    Willette brought up the topic herself. ¡°Zane, I know you probably won¡¯t be happy with what I¡¯m about to say, but I have to ask, do you have any working capital to lend me? My husband is currently in trouble, and I want to help him get through this difficult time.¡±

    ¡°How much do you need?¡± Zane asked.

    Willette was instantly happy, was there a chance? ¡°How much do you have? We need quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°I only have over two million in hand. If you want more, I¡¯ll have to talk to my family.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Willette thought it probably wouldn¡¯t be easy to borrow money from the Porter family.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Jesse for a loan?¡± Zane asked.

    Speaking of Jesse, Willette was full of anger. ¡°Him? He¡¯s stingy, doesn¡¯t want to lend, and won¡¯t even let my sister borrow. Wait until they get divorced, see how he¡¯ll take care of my sister!¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Zane was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, Nydia said Jesse wants to divorce her, so she has to make money. Her parents left her quite a bit of money when they passed away, I don¡¯t know if Jesse has taken it all.¡±

    Zane thought for a moment and spoke to Willette as they walked, inadvertently getting closer. He wanted to know more about Jesse and Nydia¡¯s situation.

    And this scene happened to be seen by Pippa. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, two people being so intimate!

    So, acting on impulse, she ran up to them and coldly rebuked Willette, ¡°Willette, you unfaithful woman, cheating and ying two men, no, three men! Do you have no shame?¡±

    Willette was stunned, what did Pippa mean? Did she know about her and Jasper?

    ¡°Miss Wagner, please speak with respect!¡± Zane said.

    ¡°Shame on you! Don¡¯t deny it, I saw it!¡± Pippa said.

    Willette¡¯s heart was filled with fear. Did Pippa see her with Jasper? When did she see it? She panicked!

    ¡°Zane, stay away from her, she¡¯s not a good person!¡± To Pippa, Willette was not a decent woman, having an ambiguous rtionship with Jasper, marrying Bary, and now trying to seduce Zane. She was simply a mistress, raising fish everywhere!

    ¡°Pippa, please don¡¯t bother me anymore! Please leave!¡± Zane looked at her and said sternly.

    However, these words undoubtedly made Pippa misunderstand. She thought Zane had recognized Willette and didn¡¯t care that Willette was already married. Did Willette give him some kind of aphrodisiac? Damn it! She would never let Willette seed.

    She turned and left, not wanting to argue with them here and be watched by others. But she would definitely find a way to let Zane know Willette¡¯s true face.

    ¡°Miss Malone, I¡¯m sorry for involving you in my personal affairs,¡± Zane apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she must have misunderstood,¡± Willette said, but she was worried about what Pippa had really seen.

    They went into the coffee shop and queued up to buy coffee. Zane paid for their coffee.

    As they walked out, Zane asked, ¡°Jesse wants a divorce, is it because Nydia doesn¡¯t want to divorce?¡±

    Willette immediately realized a problem. If Jesse wanted a divorce, why hadn¡¯t it happened yet? She wished she had asked Nydia more about what was going on instead of getting angry at her earlier.

    ¡°Maybe Jesse has taken Nydia¡¯s money, and Nydia wants to get her money back before divorcing him. After all, once she divorces Jesse, it won¡¯t be easy for her to get her money back,¡± Willette said, stopping at that.

    Zane understood enough and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He was just thinking that if Jesse wanted to divorce Nydia and Jesse caught Nydia doing something wrong, Nydia was very likely to leave with nothing. That was why Jesse hade to ask him about going to Linsui townst time.

    Willette asked Zane to help inquire about borrowing two or three million yuan to solve the problem. For the Porter family, two or three million yuan was not a problem, but the current situation with Bary was not necessarily able to pay it back. He had touched everyone¡¯s bottom line and caused public outrage. It wasn¡¯t an easy problem to solve.

    Recently, Bary¡¯s affairs had been trending on Twitter, which resulted in very poor performance for the brands under hispany. Not only were sales bad, but there were returns, negative reviews, and various reports, which made him very distressed.

    However, soon after, Bary¡¯s trending topic dropped, but Jesse¡¯s name appeared on the trending topic.

    Recently, the news of Jesse donating 20 million worth of goods resurfaced on Twitter, but this time, someone questioned Jesse¡¯s actions.

    [¡°Jesse is so clever, exchanging 20 million for 50 million!¡±]

    [¡°Nonsense! We haven¡¯t seen much of the 20 million goods. Can we trust Jesse when he says it¡¯s 20 million?¡±]

    [¡°After donating, buying a Twitter trend, consumers will buy Pascall products, this is such a cost-effective deal!¡±]

    [¡°This is the use of capitalism! Disgusting!¡±]C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Many people online are criticizing Jesse for buying a Twitter trend without actually delivering the goods, deceiving consumers.

    Some people have already returned their purchases and left negative feedback.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. This is obviously someone trying to divert attention away from the two workers killed by Bary,¡± onement received many likes, indicating that there are still many rational people.

    Nydia saw the news online.

    ¡°Is this Bary¡¯s doing?¡± she asked Jesse.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Bary, it¡¯s Cade. They want to shift the public¡¯s attention and not have so many people focusing on Bary.¡±

    ¡°Has Barypensated the two workers?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is he going through the process?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s working on persuading the families.¡±

    Nydia nodded. If the families spoke up for Bary at this time, it would reduce the negative impact, and if they changed their stanceter, the situation might be different.

    ¡°How much money do you have now?¡± Jesse suddenly asked Nydia, leaving her at a loss for words.

    She was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t calcted it.¡±

    ¡°What about the money your parents left you?¡±

    Nydia felt a bit strange. Why is Jesse suddenly interested in this money?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Jesse smirked, and the curve of his lips was intriguing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 340

    Nydia was just about to open her mouth to exin where this money had gone, but she heard Jesse waving his hand.

    ¡°No need to tell me, it¡¯s your own money anyway, you can do with it as you please.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Asking and not wanting to know the answer? Sick!

    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nydia responded just as she answered, ¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip? How long?¡±

    Jesse did not expect Nydia¡¯s reaction to be so great.

    ¡°Four or five days.¡±

    Nydia was surprised. If she didn¡¯t treat his legs for four or five days, it was likely that half of her previous efforts would be wasted.

    ¡°Going somewhere on business?¡±

    ¡°Need to report to you?¡±

    It was clearly a mockery from Jesse, but Nydia obediently answered, ¡°Of course! We¡¯re not divorced yet, right? You won¡¯t need to report to me once we¡¯re really divorced.¡±

    The moment these words came out, Jesse sneered, ¡°There is no need for that now either!¡±

    After saying that, he left, this sudden anger made Nydia very depressed.

    Unable to get information about the business trip from Jesse, she could only start from Vergil.

    However, when she went to ask Vergil, Vergil said with a difficult face, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s because Boss has instructed not to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Nydia frowned, thinking that there was something really wrong with Jesse, he had actually even instructed Vergil.

    ¡°What did he say to you? Did he tell you not to tell me anything about him in the future or was it just this time?¡±

    Vergil¡¯s face was instantly embarrassed, he didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.

    But it was the answer if he didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t embarrass you, I¡¯m going to make ate night snack, will you eat?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Vergil was confused, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything made by Nydia for a long time, now there was an opportunity in front of him, should he eat it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat? Forget it if you don¡¯t eat.¡±

    Vergil unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, remembering all the delicious food he had eaten before.

    ¡°Are you having a problem with me again now? So you won¡¯t even eat what I¡¯ve cooked?¡± The expression on Nydia¡¯s face when she said this was somewhat helpless and sad, and she sighed, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°No, madam, it¡¯s not like that, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then do you eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Vergil nodded heavily.

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go make it, I remember you love spicy food right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    After Nydia left, Vergil scratched his head, thinking that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to just have a midnight snack. He would eat quickly and pretend as if nothing had happened, so Jesse wouldn¡¯t find out. Not long after, Nydia brought out the midnight snack.

    ¡°Vergil,e and eat,¡± she said.

    ¡°Sour and spicy noodles?¡±

    ¡°Yes, try it and see if it¡¯s spicy enough.¡±

    Vergil was from C City and had a special fondness for sour and spicy noodles. He hadn¡¯t had authentic sour and spicy noodles in a long time since moving to H City.

    After taking a bite, he inexplicably teared up, thinking of the taste of his mother¡¯s cooking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia noticed Vergil¡¯s abnormal reaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had something this spicy in a while, I need to adjust to it.¡±

    Vergil ate quickly, he had to finish before Mr. Jesse found out, and didn¡¯t have time to savor the taste.

    ¡°You should eat slower,¡± Nydia said. ¡°If you haven¡¯t had something this spicy in a while, eating too fast can cause you to choke.¡±

    Listening to Nydia¡¯s gentle voice made Vergil feel even more guilty.

    ¡°Missus, we¡¯re going to the capital on a business trip,¡± he said and immediately began eating.

    However, as he ate, he realized something was wrong. He felt a familiar pressure on top of his head and couldn¡¯t help but look up, dropping his fork on the table and picking up a sour and spicy noodle. The chili pepper went straight into his eye, causing him to tear up.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to make any extra movements and just looked at Jesse with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°I happened to be making some midnight snacks and thought that since Vergil works so hard, I¡¯d make him some,¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Well, eat up, take your time,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done,¡± Vergil stood up and didn¡¯t dare to take another bite.

    Jesse nced at the remaining noodles in the bowl. ¡°You didn¡¯t finish.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Vergil could only reluctantly finish the noodles. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I just can¡¯t. I¡¯m full,¡± he said.

    ¡°Do you dislike it?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just¡­ I¡¯ll eat!¡± Vergil said.

    Under Jesse¡¯s watchful gaze, Vergil finished the bowl of sour and spicy noodles. His eyes were red from the chili pepper, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe them, making him look a bitical.

    ¡°Mr. Jesse, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going downstairs now.¡± Today, Jesse let him stay on this side, so they could leave for the airport together in the morning. But Vergil felt like there wouldn¡¯t be a next time.

    ¡°Did you eat something and make Missus do the dishes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash them. I¡¯ll go wash them now!¡± Vergil picked up the dishes and utensils and ran off like a gust of wind, leaving only Jesse and Nydia in the dinning room.

    Nydia looked at Jesse¡¯s calm face and found it a bit funny. ¡°Why did you scare him?¡±

    ¡°When did I scare him?¡±

    Nydia was taken aback and thought back, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t. If someone else said these words, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but the person who said them was Jesse, and coupled with his expression, wasn¡¯t it scary?

    However, she had already gotten the information she wanted. She could ask Vergil about the hotel informationter. In any case, the treatment could not be stopped. Otherwise, she would have to pay a billion if she didn¡¯t divorce after three months, which was enough to make her heart ache.

    ¡°Are you trying to please the people around me now?¡±

    ¡°Why would I try to please the people around you? I wanted to have a midnight snack myself and saw Vergil here, so I just made more.¡± Nydia said calmly, her face showing no emotion.

    ¡°Then have another meal.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t react.

    Jesse stopped talking and just looked at Nydia, his gaze seemed to say: ¡°Try it, savor it slowly.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±

    ¡°Make some more.¡±

    Nydia held back the urge to roll her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you going to tell me you want to eat sour and spicy noodles?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Are you fucking kidding me? It was clearly because Vergil ate sour and spicy noodles that you wanted them too!

    She gritted her teeth and held back.

    First, she should go make him some sour and spicy noodles. For now, she couldn¡¯t anger him. Everything had to revolve around his leg injury. After three months, if he still acted this way, she would just p him!

    After she finished making it, she brought it over to Jesse.

    This bowl wasn¡¯t as sour and spicy as the one she gave Vergil, but she purposely puttro in it since Jesse didn¡¯t like it.

    Sure enough, Jesse frowned when he saw thetro.

    ¡°Why did you puttro in it?¡±

    ¡°You can pick it out.¡± Nydia answered casually.

    Jesse hesitated for a moment, then pushed thetro aside and prepared to eat.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I poisoned it?¡±

    ¡°What poison?¡±

    Ha! Jesse¡¯s humor always appeared inadvertently.

    ¡°Go ahead and eat. It¡¯s not poisoned.¡±

    But Jesse pushed the bowl towards her instead.

    What did he mean?

 Chapter 341 Be Stern with Scum

    Nydia looked at him confused, wondering if he still doubted that she had poisoned the food.

    Just as she was about to say, ¡°if you¡¯re afraid to eat it, then don¡¯t,¡± Jesse spoke up, ¡°eat thetro.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking so long to eat a midnight snack. Vergil is much better behaved than you,¡± she continued.

    ¡°Is he?¡± Jesseughed, ¡°I deducted one month¡¯s bonus from him.¡±

    Vergil, who was already in the room, suddenly sneezed, feeling a chill run down his body.

    Nydia went back to her bedroom to count her money.

    After her rebirth, she had put the money her parents left her into fixed deposits and invested in the stock market. Currently, she had one hundred and fifty million in fixed deposits, which she didn¡¯t want to touch unless it was a special situation. It was a sentiment her parents had left her with. She had less than two million in liquid assets because the initial investment in the restaurant and film crew was not small. On top of that, she donated five million for the flood disaster. However, she believed that she could earn it all back slowly. She wouldn¡¯t disgrace her parents and would continue their glory.

    Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of her phone ringing.

    It was a call from the owner of the pillow store.

    ¡°Hello, is there good news?¡± Nydia answered.

    ¡°Yes, good news. Didn¡¯t you ask us to have the anchor wear the clothes you provided during the live broadcast? Many people asked for the clothing link, and we told them that the designer designed it and there is currently no link. They want us to put it up.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to sell clothes?¡±

    ¡°We talked about it before we called you, and we think it¡¯s entirely possible. After all, we¡¯re like a general store, and we decided to redesign the store into several different areas.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Alicia.¡± Nydia felt that she had met many good people since her rebirth.

    ¡°I have to thank you too. You¡¯ve helped us expand our sales. The pillows, nkets, and scarves you designed are all very popr.¡±

    ¡°Then you can first put up a presale link and see how it goes, and then we can go into production.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia called Theo.

    When the phone was answered, Theo¡¯s standard opening was, ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡±

    This would have been a dead end in the past!

    ¡°I want to start a fashion brand. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°If you want to start, we¡¯ll start.¡±

    Nydia covered her forehead, there was really nothing to negotiate. Whatever she wanted to do, Theo would support her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start by selling online and open offline stores when the time is right.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll start with a small clothing factory, we don¡¯t need too many people, after all, our initial sales volume is definitely notrge.¡±

    ¡°If you have any ideas, just tell me, and I¡¯ll execute them.¡±

    Nydia and Theo discussed the clothing brand, but for now, it¡¯s still in its early stages, and the follow-up work needs to be finalized slowly.

    Now Theo¡¯s skincare products are doing very well, already one of the top domestic brands, coupled with his handsome looks and many fans, it has a bit of a fan culture feel.

    Before going to bed, Nydia quietly messaged Vergil: [What time are you leaving tomorrow morning?]

    Vergil replied: [We have to leave before seven.]

    Vergil continued: [Missus, please don¡¯t ask me.]

    He¡¯s in a difficult position!

    On one side is the boss who pays his sry, on the other is the boss¡¯ wife, he¡¯s in a difficult position and feels like he¡¯s caught in the middle!

    The next morning, Nydia got up early to make breakfast.

    By the time Vergil and Jesse finished washing up and packing, it was already time to eat.

    ¡°Eat breakfast before you go,¡± Nydia told them.

    Jesse nced at Vergil and asked Nydia, ¡°Why is breakfast so early?¡±

    ¡°I have something I need to do at thepany today.¡±

    Hearing this, Vergil breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could fully exhale, he choked.

    ¡°Vergil,e and eat,¡± Nydia called to him. He froze, subconsciously looking at Jesse, whose expression suddenly turned cold.

    Missus, spare me, I want to live a few more years!

    Vergil was nervous and quickly finished his breakfast before taking his luggage out to the car.

    ¡°Here, take this,¡± Nydia handed him a peace charm. ¡°I got it when I was at the temple, you can wear it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    From the way he looked, she could tell he was still angry about her making him eat. She didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with him, so she stood up and quickly pulled his tie to bring him closer.

    Then she quickly stuffed the peace charm into the pocket of his suit lining.

    If Jesse hadn¡¯t buttoned up all the buttons on his shirt, she would have wanted to stuff it directly into his shirt cor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it out!¡± she ordered sternly.

    Jesse didn¡¯t look too happy, but she didn¡¯t take the peace charm out.

    Obviously, sometimes this man can be both soft and hard. After finishing his meal and preparing to leave, he noticed Nydia had been looking at him the whole time.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You look so handsome in your suit,¡± Nydia said. To her, it seemed like suits were made specifically for Jesse. He was always impably dressed, with his shirt, tie, and suit jacket all exuding a strict, aloof, and intimidating aura. It made people want to tear away that facade and see his true self.

    Jesse rolled his eyes at her and left.

    Nydia continued thinking about Jesse at the dining table. Based on his appearance alone, Jesse was really impable, especially once his leg had healed. She wondered who would benefit from their divorce.

    She had a change of heart. Instead of seeing Jesse as a husband, she saw him as a friend. This way, she could avoid feeling so miserable and their interactions would be more harmonious. She didn¡¯t want things to end badly with Jesse, as an amicable separation was more appropriate.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± their two children woke up.

    ¡°Come and have breakfast,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Is Sherrying to school today?¡± she asked Tavish.

    He shook his head. ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t been to school since that day. The teacher said she was injured and in the hospital.¡±

    It seemed the car ident was quite serious.

    Nydia went to work at thepany.

    During a meeting, they mentioned a designer symposium and needed to send one designer to attend.

    ¡°We¡¯re a bit pressed for time for this symposium. It¡¯s happening tomorrow, so we need to send someone to the capital this afternoon. Who wants to go?¡± the speaker said.

    Nydia wasn¡¯t interested at first, but the moment she heard ¡°the capital,¡± she got excited.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°I want to go!¡± Taylor and Nydia almost said it at the same time, then looked at each other.

    Jessie, with your background, you don¡¯t need these kinds of opportunities. Why not let me have this one?¡± Taylor said, putting Nydia on a moral cross.

    ¡°I actually need this opportunity,¡± Nydia said apologetically.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t care about this opportunity, but Jesse was going to the capital. She was still thinking of an excuse to go, and now it was handed to her on a silver tter.

    ¡°Jessie, why not give this opportunity to Taylor?¡± the supervisor said hesitantly. This was because Mr. Malone had mentioned that Taylor should be the one to attend.

 Chapter 342 Travelling Thousands of Miles to Bring Warmth to Jesse

    Nydia felt something was amiss. Normally, the director wouldn¡¯t point out someone directly and ask them to go.

    ¡°If you already decided to send Taylor, why not just ask her privately? Bringing it up in the meeting and asking if anyone wants to go, I said I want to go, and then you say it¡¯s for Taylor. Isn¡¯t this contradictory?¡±

    The director looked embarrassed. He originally wanted Taylor to go directly, but Taylor insisted on mentioning it in the meeting, otherwise people would think she¡¯s not qualified enough. He didn¡¯t expect Nydia to also want to go.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s draw lots then. Everyone who wants to go can draw lots. There shouldn¡¯t be any objections, right?¡± The director didn¡¯t want to offend anyone, so he suggested this old and fair method of drawing lots.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Zane agreed.

    He hadn¡¯t said much, but his gaze always passed over Nydia. Every time, he would remember what Willette said about Jesse wanting to divorce Nydia.

    So Nydia working so hard now was probably to prepare for after the divorce.

    Because they were drawing lots, other designers were also eager to try their luck. After all, this was a good opportunity.

    Taylor red at Nydia hatefully. This was originally her opportunity, but now the result was uncertain after drawing lots. She pulled out a stick and became even more angry when she saw that it wasn¡¯t the short one.

    Nydia also drew a stick. It was a coincidence that she drew the short one.

    ¡°In that case, Jesse will go. Is there any objection?¡±

    ¡°What objections could there be? No one dares to object.¡± Taylor said sarcastically.

    Nydia frowned and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting if you talk like that. Drawing lots is based on luck. Do you think this opportunity should have been yours in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°I was just talking casually. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Taylor quicklyughed it off. ¡°Luck is also part of strength.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting.¡±

    After the meeting, Maddie couldn¡¯t help but say to Nydia, ¡°Nydia, why do I feel like Taylor is being sarcastic? And what does she mean? I always feel like she¡¯s been acting strangetely.¡±

    ¡°You feel that way too? I do too. She alwayses to me to show off her existence.¡±

    ¡°I also feel like her eyes look down on people. I can understand if she looks down on me, but what does it mean if she looks down on other designers?¡±

    Nydia shook her head. ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not our business. I need to tidy up and leave for the capital in the afternoon.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Zane came over and knocked on her desk. ¡°We¡¯re leaving at 2:30 this afternoon.¡±

    Nydia was stunned. ¡°Are we going with you?¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to? You can switch with Taylor if you want.¡±

    ¡°No, I was just asking,¡± Nydia replied, wondering why Zane was reacting so strongly.

    In fact, after the incident with Pippaing to find Zane and him denying that she was his fianc¨¦e, Nydia no longer held a grudge against Zane. Since Zane had nothing to do with Pippa, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately target her. She had been overthinking things before.

    Nydia thought of the bet between her and Jesse and decided to go find Willette.

    ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you not want to see me anymore?¡± Willette spoke in a cold voice, her eyes showing a hint of disdain. She knew Nydia woulde to her on her own, and she didn¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°I just came to ask if you still want to borrow money,¡± Nydia said, purposely pouting like a child throwing a tantrum.

    ¡°No! We¡¯ll figure out a way to get the money ourselves. We don¡¯t need to borrow from you. You idiot! When Jesse takes all your money, don¡¯te crying to me!¡±

    Thinking of how Jesse had so much of Nydia¡¯s money, she became so angry that her liver hurt. Those funds should have been hers.

    ¡°When I divorce him, he¡¯ll definitely give me the money back. He¡¯s not short of money,¡± Nydia said stubbornly.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? You have several billion, who wouldn¡¯t be short of money? Jesse doesn¡¯t have that much liquidity!¡± Willette was about to be driven crazy by Nydia¡¯s pig-headedness.

    ¡°How do I have several billion? Sister, are you dreaming? The money that the foundation gave me was distributed in installments. I took out a lot of money when I was in the Malone family, and now I don¡¯t have much left,¡± Nydia said.

    Willette was stunned. ¡°Then how much do you have left now? Didn¡¯t you say you had a fixed deposit?¡±

    ¡°I have 50 million in a fixed deposit, and another 30 million is with Jesse.¡±

    That¡¯s a total of 80 million, which wasn¡¯t too shabby.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you manage your money better? You could earn a lot if you invest wisely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t tried to manage my money. Remember when we bought stocks and lost millions?¡± Nydia replied, making Willette look ufortable. She had encouraged Nydia to buy stocks before, and while they initially made some profit, they ended up losing more and had to cut their losses.

    Nydia had also spent over ten million in the Malone family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Malone family caring about the big picture, Nydia would have died a long time ago.

    ¡°When it¡¯s your birthday next year, do you think you¡¯ll get another billion?¡± Willette asked.

    ¡°Well, you should just divorce Jesse sooner, or else he¡¯ll take your money again.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Jesse wanted to divorce you? Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t agreed on the money yet,¡± Nydia said, feeling frustrated.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You really worry me. Let¡¯s do this: go home and talk to father about it. Don¡¯t try to handle this on your own, you won¡¯t be able to outsmart Jesse with that brain of yours.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I have to go on a business trip to J City now, so I gotta go.¡±

    After leaving Willette¡¯s office, Nydia went to pack her things. During the lunch break, she went back home to pack her bags and asked where Vergil and Jesse were staying.

    ¡°Missus, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making it difficult for you. I¡¯m going on a business trip to J City. What if we happen to book the same hotel? Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Missus, are you going on a business trip to J City too?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Keep this a secret for me, and I¡¯ll keep your secret too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Vergil said, but he was stunned after giving her the hotel¡¯s address. Why did he need to keep it a secret? Mr. Jesse would definitely think that he had revealed it.

    This is bad! He thought his career was over!

    After packing her things, Nydia went to the airport. Zane had already arrived when she got there.

    ¡°How many days are we staying this time?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back on Saturday.¡±

    Nydia was in a dilemma again. ording to Jesse, they would need to stay for four or five days, and he would most likely stay until Sunday.

    ¡°Have you booked the hotel yet? If not, I want to stay at this hotel,¡± Nydia showed Zane the hotel on her phone.

    Zane looked at the distance between the conference venue and the hotel and agreed.

    ¡°By the way, did youe to Linsui Town to find me before?¡± Nydia remembered and asked.

    ¡°Yes, considering your safety, the director and I decided to take a look, but we didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Zane answered calmly.

    ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t disappear suddenly next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, the two of them didn¡¯tmunicate much, and they headed straight to the hotel after getting off the ne. While waiting for the elevator, the doors opened, and everyone inside and outside the elevator was stunned. Jesse saw Nydia and Zane standing side by side in the elevator, and his eyes instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 343 Arenâ€™t You Here to Sleep with Me?

    Nydia keenly sensed Jesse¡¯s change of mood and quickly exined, ¡°Jesse, what a coincidence, I¡¯m here in the capital for a business trip, and just happened to book this hotel.¡±

    The people in the elevator got out.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, who is this¡­?¡± A woman in professional attire, with delicate makeup and delicate features, stood beside Jesse¡¯s wheelchair and asked with a smile.

    ¡°My wife, Nydia,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯m Sienna Gill, here¡¯s my business card.¡± She handed it to Nydia.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Nydia nodded as a greeting.

    ¡°We¡¯re here for a designer seminar.¡± Nydia said to Jesse.

    ¡°Well, we have something else to do, so we¡¯ll go first.¡± Jesse said lightly.

    Nydia and Zane entered the elevator. Zane didn¡¯t say anything, but he was paying attention to Nydia¡¯s expression. Everyone probably noticed Jesse¡¯s cold attitude just now, but he found that Nydia didn¡¯t seem upset.

    ¡°Do you know that Jesse is in this hotel?¡± Zane realized this question since the hotel was chosen by Nydia.

    ¡°Sorry, Zane, Jesse and I have some personal matters to attend to, so¡­¡± she said embarrassedly, ¡°if this hotel is not easy to reimburse, I will pay for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Zane didn¡¯t say anything else, he guessed it was about the divorce, so he didn¡¯t say much.

    Nydia entered the hotel room to organize her things and also sent a message to Vergil:

    [Let me know when you¡¯re back at the hotel and tell me your room number.]

    [Missus, I can only tell you when you¡¯ll be back. I really can¡¯t tell you the room number. If I did, Mr. Pascall would definitely find out.]

    [Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll make you something delicious when I get back.]

    Vergil suddenly feltforted. If there was something delicious, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad if they were found out.

    He just looked up and met Jesse¡¯s gaze, and was suddenly startled.

    Uh oh, did Mr. Pascall find out?

    ¡°Texting your girlfriend?¡± Jesse asked.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s my cousin. She¡¯s telling me about my parents¡¯ situation. I haven¡¯t been home in a long time.¡± Vergil lied nervously.

    Jesse didn¡¯t ask again, but that gaze made Vergil feel uneasy.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is your Missus a designer? What does she design?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°Clothes.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask her to design clothes for me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her about that. I can¡¯t speak for her.¡±

    ¡°How about we all have dinner together when we have time?¡±

    ¡°Depends on the situation.¡±

    Sienna saw Jesse¡¯s cold attitude towards Nydia and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    They were about to negotiate a big project recently, a project that both sides were coborating on, so Jesse, who rarely went on business trips, came to the capital specifically for this purpose.

    When Jesse was busy here, Nydia was also busy. They attended a seminar with Zane in the evening, whichsted quite long. When Vergil messaged her that they were on their way to the hotel, they were still in the seminar. So she quickly returned to the hotel as soon as it ended.

    She decided not to trouble Vergil and called Jesse directly.

    ¡°Hey, which room are you in?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, are you trying to back out of our bet?¡±

    ¡°We made a bet, and you¡¯re not getting out of it. I¡¯m sleeping with you tonight!¡±

    He hung up the phone immediately. Nydia was furious when she saw the call was dropped. What did he mean by hanging up on her like that? She called back right away.

    ¡°If you dare hang up on me again, you¡¯ll never get it up again!¡±

    ¡°Presidential suite.¡±

    Nydia took her things and went to the door of the presidential suite, where Vergil was waiting for her. He helped her open the door.

    When she entered, Jesse wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Vergil, you can go do something else. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±

    Judging from the sound, Jesse was probably taking a shower. Nydia organized her things and sat down to review the content of the seminar.

    When she looked up, she saw Jesse walking towards her in his bathrobe, his wet hair being wiped with one hand. Yes, he was walking!

    And he was walking with much less difficulty and clumsiness than before, just slower. He looked much better than before.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nydia pretended to be surprised, but she had actually expected this result. It was just a bit faster than she had thought, which showed that Jesse¡¯s physical condition was good and the medicine was absorbed quickly.

    Jesse walked to the table and leaned over with both hands on the edge, his damp hair gathering into small droplets but not dripping down. The hotel¡¯s bathrobe wasrge, and he wore it on the street, exposing his chest and two extended corbones. Following the corbones upward was his pale neck, which connected to his jawline, and his wet hair hung casually on his forehead.

    The white clothes set off the ck hair, with a slightly red mouth, making him look very enchanting, exuding a strong sexual tension, which waspletely different from his cold and forbidding appearance in the morning. Nydia couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva. Damn charm! The thought of this man belonging to another woman after the divorce made her heart, lungs, spleen, and kidneys tremble in pain.

    ¡°Nydia, do you just like my appearance?¡± Jesse sneered when he saw her infatuated gaze.

    ¡°Do you not like my appearance?¡± she retorted.

    Jesse choked and couldn¡¯t answer the question.

    ¡°Just you and Zaneing over today?¡± he straightened up and walked to the sofa on the side, intentionally or unintentionally pulling his robe together, covering his chest and corbone.

    Nydia immediately felt a bit disappointed.

    ¡°Well, it was a bit sudden, so we came over.¡± Nydia answered without mentioning that she came for him. ¡°Did you know that Bary won¡¯t lend you money?¡±

    Jesse remained silent.

    ¡°Are you trying to default?¡± Nydia red at him.

    ¡°Do you just want to sleep with me?¡± he asked with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce soon, so if we don¡¯t sleep together now, when will we?¡± she replied.

    At the mention of divorce, a touch of anger shed in Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So you came to J City specifically to sleep with me?¡± Otherwise, it¡¯s too coincidental.

    ¡°¡­¡± It was indeed the case, but why did it feel so strange after saying it out loud?

    Nydia didn¡¯t answer, she closed herptop and went to take a shower.

    During this time, Jesse lifted his robe to look at his legs. His legs now looked a bit different. They were no longer thin and bony, but had gained some flesh, and the scars had also faded a lot. He felt strange and wondered if it was because of taking a bath. Since Nydia asked him to take baths, he had been doing it regrly, not every day, but at least three or four times a week. There was no other exnation.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he could lift Nydia up with his legs in this state.

    While he was lost in thought, Nydia had finished her shower and came out.

    He frowned when he saw Nydia¡¯s sleepwear. ¡°Are you going to sleep in that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia was puzzled.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you here to sleep with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She finally realized where the problem was. Her idea of ¡°sleeping¡± with Jesse waspletely different from his!

    Jesse went straight to her luggage to check.

 Chapter 344 Reasons for Divorce Three Months Later

    Nydia¡¯s suitcase was actually very simple, just two sets of clothes to change, and all the other skincare and makeup products were alreadyid out. She was already wearing her pajamas.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°You only brought this one set of pajamas?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± How many sets of pajamas does a simple person who onlyes to sleep need?

    Jesse looked at her tightly wrapped pajamas with disdain.

    ¡°Get out, go back to your own room to sleep.¡±

    Nydia stared in astonishment.

    ¡°Jesse, can you be any more of a jerk? You¡¯re kicking me out just because I don¡¯t have a sexy nightgown?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I want to sleep.¡± Nydia directly lifted the nket and got into bed, then showed a pair of eyes, ¡°If you back out, you lose. You can¡¯t go back on your word,e and sleep!¡±

    Jesse ignored her and walked out of the bedroom.

    Looking at how he could walk so freely without a wheelchair, Nydia was somewhat relieved, after all, this was the result of her hard work.

    But where did this guy go? Could it be that he left this suite? No, she couldn¡¯t let him leave this suite, otherwise her hard work would be wasted.

    She got out of bed quietly and walked out of the bedroom to see that Jesse was just working on hisptop, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he didn¡¯t leave this suite, it was okay.

    She was tired and fell asleep with her eyes closed for a while.

    But she had a dream, in which Jesse was touching her.

    In her dream, she didn¡¯t reject Jesse¡¯s touch, on the contrary, she liked it a little. His fingers controlled the force, sometimes gentle, sometimes strong, rhythmically grasping her body.

    She couldn¡¯t help but murmur.

    However, it was this sound that suddenly woke her up, and when she saw Jesse who was close by, she was stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t a dream, it was something that really happened, Jesse was touching her!

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± She instinctively tried to push him away, but only touched his hard chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m touching a stupid pig.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, get the fuck off me!¡± Nydia was about to go crazy with anger.

    ¡°Okay, get off my bed.¡± Jesse said indifferently, his hands also stopped, lying on his side and looking at Nydia with a cold gaze.

    Looking at his provoking appearance, mocking, and the faintly jumping mes in his eyes, Nydia wished she could go over and bite him to death!

    At this time, the bedroom was lit by the bedsidemp, and she could see his eyes clearly, teasing, mocking, and a faintly flickering me.

    Nydia didn¡¯t speak, staring at Jesse with a hint of redness at the corners of her eyes. Although she was wearing normal pajamas with long sleeves and pants, her expression in Jesse¡¯s eyes seemed as if she was wearing the sexiest dress, leaving him dry-mouthed.

    He reached out and pulled Nydia towards him, their faces close together. She could feel his breath and the faint scent of shower gel from him, not the hotel shower gel, but the one he brought from home, which she bought.

    When she saw the shower gel in the bathroom earlier, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Afraid now?¡± Jesse asked.

    Their faces were very close, and she could feel his breath and the scent of the shower gel on him. His voice echoed softly in her ear, a voice she hadn¡¯t heard in a long time.

    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Nydia retorted, but her eyes betrayed a hint of guilt.

    ¡°You cursed me that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get it up for the rest of my life just now,¡± Jesse whispered low in her ear, a tone she hadn¡¯t heard in a long time.

    ¡°Who asked you to be so unreasonable?¡± Nydia retorted.

    A lightugh apanied by the vibration of his chest made Nydia feel like she was falling into the clouds. The feeling was indescribable.

    It made her realize a problem.

    Jesse was a poison that could confuse people¡¯s minds. No matter how much she hated him before, no matter how much he had crossed her bottom line, as long as he wanted to, he could capture her and imprison her in an ambiguous cage, making her unable to break free and willingly degenerate.

    ¡°You clearly said that if I called you again, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get it up!¡± Jesse reminded her.

    Nydia was stunned. She seemed to have said that, but was that the point?

    Her thoughts were already wrapped in clouds and she had lost her ability to think.

    ¡°So does that mean I can¡¯t call you anymore?¡± Jesse lightly pecked her lips, the soft and gentle touch making her sink deeper into the clouds.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. You always hang up on me quickly and decisively,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°For the sake of my future happiness, I can change this habit,¡± Jesse said.

    As he spoke, his lips pressed against her earlobe, the soft and moist touch electrifying her. Nydia waspletely caught up in Jesse¡¯s rhythm, lost in the clouds.

    Although Jesse¡¯s performance tonight made her feel strange, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She had already been swept into the turbulent river by him, and was carried downstream by the strong current, struggling and stopping asionally but it seemed futile.

    However, the turbulent water not only swept people away, but also filled their mouths with water and drowned them.

    For a moment, she felt suffocated, but after this brief suffocation, she seemed to have been swept to the entrance of the waterfall, and then plunged down, her soul almost flying out of her body.

    ¡°Nydia, why did you choose to divorce three monthster?¡± Jesse suddenly asked this question.

    Nydia was like being stuck by a huge rock, feeling very ufortable and trying to struggle but in vain.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Jesse was persistent in getting an answer to this question.

    Although Nydia had little remaining sanity, she still knew that she could not answer this question. Even though Jesse had seen the effect, who could predict whether he would go crazy or not? So she couldn¡¯t take the risk.

    She clenched her teeth and refused to speak.

    ¡°Nydia, answer me. Why do you have to wait three months to divorce?¡±

    ¡°You just want to divorce me like that?¡± The warmth on Nydia¡¯s body faded away little by little, and she was sober-minded again.

    Even her soft voice sounded a bit cold.

    ¡°Just get off me!¡± Jesse got off her.

    Just as Nydia was surprised that he was so easy to talk to, she was suddenly lifted up and sat on hisp.

    Her waist was held tightly, making it impossible for her to move.

    ¡°Why are you sleeping with me if you want to divorce me?¡± She was filled with anger and wished to punch Jesse.

    ¡°I asked you, not the other way around.¡± His strength was great, making Nydia unable to struggle and could only sit there unwillingly.

    She could clearly see his abdominal muscles, evenly distributed and hard.

    With the condition of having disabled legs, Jesse¡¯s willpower was undoubtedly strong. But this also indirectly proved that he was an extreme person.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you anymore. I¡¯m going back to my own room.¡± She said coldly.

    Jesse sneered, ¡°Do you think this is where you can do whatever you want? Come and go as you please?¡±

    ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what is the reason for the three months? What are you nning?¡±

    There must be a special reason for three months!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you think I can¡¯t pry your mouth open?¡±

    Suddenly, Nydia felt dizzy and found that Jesse had pressed her down again.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 345 Gentle Jesse is Addictive

    Nydia hated Jesse!

    She begged for mercy and cried, but he wouldn¡¯t let her go!

    Over and over again!

    She curled up her body, but he opened her up and swallowed all her tears. He gently kissed her eyes, but bit her lips hard. He left marks all over her body as if he had gone crazy.

    Eventually, she passed out from exhaustion.

    The next morning, she couldn¡¯t wake up at all, her eyelids were too heavy.

    When her phone rang, Jesse answered it.

    ¡°Hello, this is Jesse.¡±

    Zane on the other end of the line was clearly taken aback, but quickly recovered, ¡°Tell Nydia she has to go to the museum today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse hung up.

    He looked at Nydia, who was sleeping soundly, and pinched her face. ¡°Zane called and said we have to go to the museum today.¡±

    ¡°Stop bothering me, I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± She pulled the nket over herself and obviously wasn¡¯t in the mood to get up.

    Jesse sent a message to Vergil and went back to sleep.

    They stayed up quitetest night and it took a lot of energy, but he was happy because he felt the shock of his legs having strength. It was different from before and something he couldn¡¯t feel before.

    Could his legs gradually get better?

    Thinking of this possibility, his heart was beating fast, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. But he didn¡¯t dare to think further, afraid that he would be disappointed. Even if it didn¡¯t get any better, he could ept maintaining his current state.

    An hourter, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Sir, here are the things you requested.¡±

    ¡°Sir, we have to leave in half an hour.¡± Vergil reminded him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse took the things and went back to the bedroom, finding out that Nydia was already awake.

    She was sitting on the bed with sleepy eyes, and two red marks on her fair neck were particrly eye-catching.

    She looked at her phone and immediately became more alert after seeing the address and time sent by Zane. She immediately wanted to get up from the bed, but as soon as she moved, her whole body was sore, and her arms and legs didn¡¯t feel like they were hers.

    She red at Jesse angrily.

    She went to the bathroom with difficulty and took a shower before wrapping herself in a bathrobe anding out.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯re supposed to go to a museum that specializes in clothing, and then continue learning.¡± Nydia searched her suitcase for clothes.

    Jesse picked her up and threw her onto the bed.

    She let out a cry of surprise when she saw the tall Jesse standing in front of her, instinctively thinking that he hade back for more.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m alreadyte, I need to hurry!¡± she said, but he didn¡¯t listen and began to undo her bathrobe.

    ¡°What are you doing? Bastard! I don¡¯t want this! It hurts!¡± After experiencing the strength of Jesse¡¯s legsst night, which was like an unstoppable force, she couldn¡¯t resist him. She regretted making his legs better.

    Thankfully they were getting a divorce, otherwise she¡¯d probably be unable to get out of bed often.

    ¡°Jesse, let me go!¡± She tried to grab his hand, but found that she couldn¡¯t muster any strength, her hands were too weak.

    Jesse lifted her waist and put a pillow behind it. The bathrobe was already undone. Nydia bit her lip in shame as she looked at Jesse, feeling that this man was a real asshole.

    ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone made Nydia want to kill him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a person!¡± she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t this shy when you were flirting with me before. You were like a captain who can row a boat without oars, relying only on the waves.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shut Jesse¡¯s mouth!

    However, the next moment she was stunned. Jesse took out a small tube of ointment, squeezed it onto his fingers and began to apply it.

    This is¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± she struggled to get up.

    ¡°Can you see it?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± Go away!

    Nydia continued to bite her lip, her face turning red with embarrassment. Even after getting dressed, she still couldn¡¯t shake it off, looking no different from a shy little bride.

    She was about to walk out of the bedroom to do her makeup, but Jesse cornered her against the wall. His fingertips brushed over her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding,¡± he said softly, his eyes turning dark as he looked at the blood on her lips.

    Before Nydia could say anything, he lowered his head and kissed her, swallowing the blood from her lips.

    ¡°I have no resistance to your blood,¡± he said, pecking her lips gently,pletely controlling her emotions, making her feel like she was a toy in his hands. When he was happy, he cherished her like a treasure, but when he was unhappy, he abandoned her like a broom.

    The tall figure stood in front of her, casting a shadow over her. He rarely stood like this in the past few years, so much so that she had forgotten how tall he was. Standing in front of her now, she estimated that he was over 185 cm tall, and he was not wearing a suit or tie. His ck hair was soft and scattered, exuding azy vibe.

    A thought shed through Nydia¡¯s mind: what would Jesse look like if he wore wire-rimmed sses?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Jesse raised his hand to cover her eyes, and his long eyshes brushed lightly against her palm.

    He leaned in close and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave in a bit.¡±

    Nydia pushed him away, and he stumbled but managed to regain his bnce before he could fall. She opened the door and left the bedroom.

    Quickly applying some light makeup, she drew on some eyeliner, filled in her eyebrows, and put on some lipstick. She was getting ready to put on her shoes and go out when Jesse called out to her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°What now?¡± She was really afraid, and her legs were still trembling.

    Noticing her attitude, Jesse immediately turned cold.

    Nydia quickly went over and coaxed him in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m not impatient, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t control yourself. After all, I¡¯m here on a business trip, and I don¡¯t want to give Cade any leverage. They¡¯re doing everything they can to get money from me.¡±

    Jesse snorted. ¡°You really think highly of yourself.¡±

    Although he said that, hisplexion improved a bit, and he pointed with his chin. ¡°Wear t shoes.¡±

    Nydia then noticed a shoebox beside her.

    She squatted down to open it and found a pair of t boots inside. She immediately tried them on, and they fit perfectly.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. President!¡± She said and quickly walked out of the door in her boots.

    While waiting for the elevator, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but rub her waist and legs. She hadn¡¯t expected things to go that wayst night, and although she had slept with him, she couldn¡¯t get up to treat him in the middle of the night. It was a waste of a night, and she couldn¡¯t let that happen tonight.

    She really didn¡¯t understand what Jesse was thinking now. He obviously couldn¡¯t wait to get a divorce, but he also wanted to enjoy the pleasures of sex with her, even giving her medicine and buying her t shoes. Nydia only felt a headache and couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    After arriving at the museum, she contacted Zane.

    ¡°Zane, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    Zane¡¯s attitude seemed very cold.

    Visiting the museum was a physical activity that required a lot of walking, which was torture for Nydia. She soon couldn¡¯t walk anymore, her whole body was sore, and she cursed Jesse in her heart while walking.

    Meanwhile, Jesse, who was negotiating the project, felt his nose and ears itching inexplicably.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zane noticed Nydia¡¯s abnormality.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nydia smiled and shook her head.

    Zane immediately called her over to a corner with fewer people and asked with a stern face, ¡°Did Jesse hit you?¡±

 Chapter 346 CEO Being Coerced by a Beauty

    Nydia was stunned, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Zane frowned, his eyes showing a hint of frustration. ¡°Do you know why there are so many abusive men?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of women like you who deny being beaten! You protect him, so he won¡¯t hit you anymore?¡±

    Nydia wore a white turtleneck sweater today, which covered all the red marks on her neck. But her state of mind today was not good and Zane mistakenly thought she had been beaten.

    ¡°Zane, Jesse really didn¡¯t hit me.¡± In a sense, Jesse had bitten her, restrained her, and even retaliated against her with drugs, but he had indeed never hit her. On the contrary, Nydia had pped Jesse a few times.

    ¡°Whatever, this is your family affair!¡± Zane walked away with a cold face.

    Nydia didn¡¯t want to exin further. She couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t hit her, it was just that they didn¡¯t control themselvesst night, which made it look like she was beaten.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Zane.

    As a result, Zane remained cold-faced and hardly spoke to Nydia for the rest of the time.

    But after lunch, he still asked her, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    Nydia immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no need.¡±

    Zane looked even more disappointed with her answer.

    ¡°I thought you were a brave woman when I saw you confront Asher earlier. I was wrong.¡± He left this sentence and walked away, leaving Nydia in shock.

    What was going on?

    They were supposed to have dinner together tonight, but Nydia was too tired and didn¡¯t go. She went back to the hotel to rest instead.

    After returning to the hotel, she sent a message to Jesse:

    ¡°When are youing back? I¡¯m so tired! I came back without eating.¡±

    After waiting for a while and not receiving a reply, Nydia pursed her lips and didn¡¯t send another message.

    Sibley called her.

    ¡°Hey, sis.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, the two kids are with me now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of them, sis.¡± Nydia now had a good rtionship with Sibley.

    ¡°Molly told me that Sherry¡¯s family was in a car ident and hospitalized. They had a dispute with you before. What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Xavier, that upstart, thought he was so powerful that he wanted Tavish to kneel and apologize. Jesse showed him evidence of his affair, and they had a fight. They probably had an argument while driving and got into an ident.¡±

    Nydia briefly exined the situation.

    ¡°I felt that Xavier¡¯s wife was very arrogant when I went to the parent-teacher conference for their two children. I was nning to deal with them at some point, but I got dyed by something unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect Jesse to beat me to it, so now I¡¯ll just do my part.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean¡­?¡± Sibley is a very low-key person who doesn¡¯t like to cause trouble, especially under Nydia¡¯s influence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just teaching them a lesson. They bullied my nephew and niece, so of course I can¡¯t be polite about it.¡±

    Sibley loves the two children very much, and because Nydia treated them badly in the past, she dislikes Nydia. Now that someone has dared to bully Molly and Tavish, she, as their aunt, naturally has to step forward.

    ¡°By the way, have you seen the news? Bary is such a scumbag. He¡¯s making a show of himself and even smearing Jesse. He really is shameless!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s making a show of himself? Let me see the news first.¡±

    Nydia is tired today and hasn¡¯t had a chance to check the news.

    After checking Weibo, she saw that Bary¡¯s news was the top trending topic, with the headline ¡°Bary kneels down to beg for forgiveness¡±. The fourth trending topic was ¡°Jesse is a fraud and deserves to die¡±, which was obviously very unfavorable to Jesse.

    Nydia clicked on it and saw a video. In the video, Bary¡¯s face was covered in wounds as he knelt before the victim¡¯s family, pping himself in the face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry! I was too anxious at the time and didn¡¯t expect the disaster to be so serious. It¡¯s my fault that your family was harmed. Hit me if you want!¡±

    The woman clenched her fists, her face full of anger and sadness, but she didn¡¯t hit Bary.

    However, Bary grabbed her hand and hit himself with it, and she struggled to push him away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, my husband is already dead. Beating you won¡¯t bring him back!¡±

    ¡°I will do my best topensate you. I will pay for the two children¡¯s upbringing until they graduate from college!¡±

    The woman covered her face and didn¡¯t speak, looking very pained.

    ¡°If you have any requests, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it!¡±

    After a moment of thought, the woman sobbed and said, ¡°Please treat the workers better in the future. We are also human beings. We are poor and uneducated, but we are still people!¡±

    ¡°I will, I promise!¡±

    Bary was helped up, and his knees were covered in dirt. Instead of brushing it off, he took out a stack of money and handed it to the woman. ¡°Take this hundred thousand yuan first, and I¡¯ll transfer the rest to your ountter.¡±

    The woman took the money, her hand trembling, and cried even harder.

    Nydia initially thought there would be another family member of the victims, but there wasn¡¯t. When she clicked on another video, it showed Bary visiting severely affected areas.

    It was rainy and windy in the video, which made it seem like he was sincerely apologizing.

    However, Nydia knew it was definitely a show.

    Based on her understanding of Bary, he couldn¡¯t possibly be sincere.

    When she saw the second video, she was instantly infuriated and finally understood what Sibley meant by ¡°pulling down Jesse.¡±

    Although the situation in the city had improved, there were still disasters in neighboring cities, and they were not light. Bary went to visit and saw a woman with a child shivering.

    ¡°Why are you dressed so thinly on such a cold day?¡± Bary asked.

    ¡°We have no clothes,¡± the woman replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone donate materials? There are cotton-padded jackets and such, haven¡¯t you received them?¡±

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t received anything. My child is almost freezing to death, and no one is helping us. The situation here is severe, and no one has any clothes to wear.¡± She hugged her child, whose face had turned pale from the cold.

    Bary immediately took off his own down jacket and handed it to her. ¡°Put on my clothes first.¡±

    The woman hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Hurry up and put it on. The child can¡¯t be so cold!¡±

    The woman immediately put on the down jacket and felt warm instantly. She wrapped her child in her arms and thanked Bary repeatedly.

    Bary brought several people with him and asked them to take off their coats and give them to these people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get a batch of cotton-padded jackets right away.¡±

    The locals were all thanking Bary.

    Bary¡¯s face turned white from the cold in his thin clothes, but he still smiled andforted the victims, handing out things he had brought with him, including instant noodles, ham sausage, water, bread, and biscuits.

    Thements fromizens below were, ¡°It¡¯s okay to admit mistakes. After all, his goods were flooded, and he was anxious. He didn¡¯t expect the rain to be so severe, so we can¡¯t me him.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jesse donate supplies? Where are they? Without even cotton-padded jackets, won¡¯t people freeze to death? Jesse donated 20 million, gained fame and fortune, but the supplies never reached the victims?¡± Nydia grew angrier as she watched.

    Bary must be pushing things behind the scenes to pull Jesse down and highlight himself.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    By doing this, he could wash away his own misdeeds.

    She messaged Vergil, ¡°What is your boss doing? When will he be back?¡±

    Vergil nced at Jesse and replied, ¡°Boss has been hooked by a beautiful woman.¡±

 Chapter 347 The Man is Divorcing While Being Jealous

    Vergil nced at his phone and saw Nydia had sent a text message with a confused face emoji, but he didn¡¯t reply. He thought Mr. and Missus definitely loved each other, but they were both too stubborn to give in. So, he decided to fan the mes a little.

    At the moment, Jesse was talking to Sienna, but it wasn¡¯t a friendly conversation. Jesse nned to leave.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I specially invited a famous chef to cook this meal. You must try it,¡± Sienna urged Jesse to stay.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t feel well and want to go back to the hotel,¡± Jesse refused.

    ¡°Not feeling well? Do you need to see a doctor? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Sienna asked nervously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see a doctor. I just need to rest in my hotel room,¡± Jesse said.

    Sienna felt that Jesse was making excuses and continued to persuade him, ¡°Mr. Pascall, this chef usually doesn¡¯t cook for anyone. He came because I have a good rtionship with him. I promise you won¡¯t regret staying for this meal.¡±

    Jesse pondered for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Everyone who has tasted his food raves about it, and he even won a Chef Gold Award.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then please help me pack up a portion and send it to my hotel room. Thank you,¡± Jesse said as he nodded to her and let Vergil push his wheelchair.

    When Jesse returned to his hotel room, he saw Nydia sitting on the couch looking angry, her cheeks puffed up. He felt flustered as he hadn¡¯t seen her like this in a long time.

    ¡°You finally came back,¡± she got off the couch, but her legs had fallen asleep and she ended up kneeling in front of Jesse due to the severe pain in her legs.

    As she looked up, she saw his long legs and crotch¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± Jesse said with a smile.

    Nydia quickly stood up, but her knees were in pain. She took advantage of the moment to rub her knees and ease her embarrassment.

    ¡°Did you see the news? Bary and you are both trending on Weibo,¡± she said, wanting to get to the point.

    Jesse shook his head.

    Nydia briefly described the situation to him.

    ¡°He¡¯s really despicable. I don¡¯t believe these things are true, but he¡¯s really tough on himself. He kneels when he says he will, and that injury on his face looks real.¡± Perhaps the reason why Bary gained everyone¡¯s sympathy was because the injury on his face looked real. One of his eyes was ckened like a panda, his mouth was broken, and half of his cheek was swollen.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t putting on a show, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay back the money. Thepany would go bankrupt in his hands. Did you buy Evans¡¯ shares?¡±

    Upon hearing Jesse¡¯s words, Nydia quickly checked Evans¡¯ stocks. They had been falling before, but now they had risen slightly. Although the increase was not significant, it seemed like they would rise sharply tomorrow.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Nydia felt regretful. If she had bought Evans¡¯ stocks and sold them tomorrow after the sharp increase, she would have made a lot of money. Making money was not the most important thing, but being able to earn Bary¡¯s money would make her happy.

    Jesse gave her a look of ¡°you¡¯re really dumb,¡± which made Nydia so angry that she picked up a cushion from the sofa and threw it at him.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so smart, did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Nydia was furious.

    She sat on the sofa and sulked, feeling that she had been worried about him for no reason. He seemed to not care at all about his situation. She was really wasting her energy.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, thinking that Jesse probably had something to do.

    However, the doorbell rang soon after.

    ¡°Go and answer the door.¡±

    She thought it must be Vergil and went to open the door, but saw a woman standing outside.

    Obviously, the woman outside didn¡¯t expect Nydia to open the door, but she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°I remember, Miss Gill.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Miss Gill. Just call me Sienna. We¡¯re about the same age.¡±

    Nydia smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, Jesse came over in his wheelchair.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I brought the food you wanted. It might have gotten cold on the way here, affecting the taste. The dishes made by this chef are really amazing. It¡¯s a shame if you don¡¯t eat them on site.¡± Sienna handed the food box to Jesse, who then asked Nydia to take it.

    ¡°Thank you foring, Miss Gill.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t expect Sienna toe personally.

    ¡°However, I thought you were the only one here, so the amount of food delivered may not be enough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she has a small appetite.¡±

    Sienna nced at Nydia, who smiled back again. She didn¡¯t know Sienna and thought it would be better to keep quiet.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb you. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Gill, take care. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, since Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall are both here, I¡¯d like to invite you to have a meal tomorrow.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse, who nodded. ¡°Miss Gill is too kind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After Sienna left, Nydia closed the door.

    ¡°Mr. Pascang personally delivered the food. He¡¯s as impressive as ever.¡± Nydia ced the food container on the table and as soon as she opened it, she smelled the aroma. ¡°The smell and color suggest the taste of the dishes should be good.¡±

    After all, she was professional in cooking.

    Sheid out the dishes, one bowl of rice each, with forks and spoons prepared, and everything wasplete.

    Nydia nced at Jesse thoughtfully.

    Is Sienna interested in Jesse?

    Before, Vergil said Jesse was being pursued by a beauty. Was it Sienna he was talking about?

    ¡°What do you think of Sienna¡¯s appearance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jesse answered perfunctorily. He had already started eating and after a couple of bites, he frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not delicious?¡± Nydia immediately tasted a couple of dishes. They tasted very good, but admittedly, they weren¡¯t as good as when they were freshly cooked,cking that little bit of extra vor, but it didn¡¯t affect the taste.

    ¡°This dish has a bit of your taste.¡± To confirm, Jesse ate several dishes and it was indeed familiar.

    ¡°It really does.¡±

    Sienna delivered five dishes, and two of them were dishes Nydia had made before, and the taste was very simr.

    ¡°Could it be my master who made these?¡± Nydia was suspicious.

    ¡°Your master?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I had a master who taught me how to cook before, but he didn¡¯t want to tell me his name. He just said he was awesome. At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought I¡¯d learn what I could. To be honest, his cooking skills were really good, but unfortunately, he only taught me for a few months before he left, leaving me with a recipe book to practice with.¡±

    ¡°For a while, I had to send practice videos to him every day. When he was satisfied, he would record a new dish for me to learn, but he often disappeared.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen her master in a long time and he hadn¡¯t sent her any new recipes in a while either.

    ¡°Was he a man or a woman?¡± Jesse suddenly asked.

    ¡°A man, quite young, and he was pretty handsome, to be honest.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s chopstick paused, feeling that these dishes were no longer fragrant.

 Chapter 348 Donâ€™t You Know Zane Likes You?

    Jesse put down his fork.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Jesse thought it was delicious!

    ¡°Go cook me a bowl of noodles in the hotel kitchen,¡± Jesse instructed Nydia.

    Nydia frowned. ¡°Why do you want noodles when there are dishes avable?¡±

    ¡°I feel like eating noodles,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll order takeout for you,¡± she offered, taking out her phone to do so.

    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Jesse declined.

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did he have to be so stubborn?

    Jesse leaned back in his chair and refused to touch his fork, as if waiting for Nydia to cook him noodles. This made Nydia furious.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then go hungry!¡± she scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re so spoiled!¡±

    However, Jesse kicked her out.

    ¡°This is my room. Leave,¡± he said coldly and firmly.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± Nydia mmed her fork on the table.

    ¡°Get out,¡± Jesse repeated.

    Nydia got up and left, fuming. She pointed at Jesse and said, ¡°Wait for me, Jesse! I¡¯m going to cook you noodles right now!¡±

    Jesse was taken aback, his face darkening.

    Why did she want to sleep with him so badly? He had found it strange when she had insisted on sharing a room with him on his business trip to J City.

    Now, she could have gone back to her own room, but instead she wanted to stay and cook him noodles.

    He began to suspect that she had a motive.

    During their bet, he had already found her behavior peculiar.

    She had followed him to J City on his business trip, and had directly asked to share a room with him.

    This situation only increased his suspicion.

    He pinched his brow, trying to calm down, but a voice inside him kept saying: She¡¯s lying to you, she must have a motive!

    Nydia had no idea that Jesse was testing her. She just thought he was crazy, childish, and temperamental.

    There were plenty of ingredients in the hotel, but she didn¡¯t have much time to prepare them. So, she made him a bowl of tomato and egg noodles.

    ¡°Here, sir, enjoy!¡± she ced the noodles in front of him.

    The aroma was enticing, and the tomato was rich, and the egg had a golden color.

    However, it was still just a bowl of tomato and egg noodles, and it seemed nd.

    Jesse didn¡¯t look very satisfied with it.

    However, Nydia ignored him and made a bowl for herself too. After all, the food that Sienna sent over had gone cold, and a steaming bowl of noodles was more suitable. Seeing how delicious Nydia¡¯s food was, Jesse also started eating. The vors were rich, with the sweet and sour taste of tomatoes, the soft aroma of eggs, and¡­ the taste of meat, surprisingly. Jesse had always been able to tell whether something was cooked by Nydia or not because her food hadyers of vor. Even if there were multiple vors, they wouldn¡¯t ovep or be confused, but rather, one could taste each one individually, making cooking into an art form.

    The doorbell rang.

    ¡°Who could it be this time?¡± Nydia teased.

    Jesse nced at the food on the table, which hadn¡¯t decreased much.

    ¡°Is it your admirering to collect the takeout box?¡±

    Nydia opened the door and was surprised to see Zane outside. ¡°Zane, why are you here?¡±

    Zane looked into the room and saw Jesse eating. ¡°I came to tell you the time for tomorrow¡¯s return. The ne leaves at eleven twenty in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you foring all this way to tell me.¡± Nydia smiled.

    Although she wondered why he hade all this way to tell her such a small matter when she could have found out on Whatsapp.

    Zane left after he finished speaking. Nydia only realized after she closed the door that maybe Zane hade to see if she had been beaten up.

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s your admirer, not mine,¡± Jesse said coldly.

    ¡°Eat your noodles and stop talking nonsense.¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t believe that Zane could be her admirer.

    When Jesse finished his noodles and put down his chopsticks, he wiped his mouth elegantly and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he likes you?¡±

    Nydia was stunned for a moment before she confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°You can go ask him.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? If I go over and ask him if he likes me, he¡¯ll think I¡¯m crazy!¡±

    ¡°I think Sienna likes you,¡± Nydia changed the subject.

    Jesse frowned, clearly thinking it was nonsense. ¡°Then why is she so attentive to us? She even invited us to dinner, and she personally delivered the food to you. She¡¯s a CEO, after all.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Nydia didn¡¯t answer his question but continued, ¡°But it¡¯s not very convenient since you two are in a long-distance rtionship.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face turned white.

    ¡°You and Zane are not in a long-distance rtionship, so it¡¯s more convenient,¡± Jesse said. Nydia opened her mouth to argue, but then felt like she was being hypocritical, and didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. So she decided to take a shower instead.

    ¡°Here, wear this today,¡± Jesse handed her a bag.

    Nydia looked at the bag suspiciously, then widened her eyes as she took out a very sexy nightgown.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing this,¡± she put the gown back in the bag and pushed it towards Jesse.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to refuse. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep with me for a month? Then please me,¡± Jesse said, and then pushed Nydia into the bathroom along with the gown.

    Nydia stood in the bathroom holding the gown, feeling like something wasn¡¯t right. Why did she have to please him? Wasn¡¯t the condition for sleeping with him for a month winning the bet? How did it turn into pleasing him?

    After showering, she looked at her pajamas and then back at the sexy nightgown, feeling conflicted. The gown was actually quite pretty, and she thought about trying it on just to see how it looked. Jesse wouldn¡¯t be able to see her anyway. She could just take it off afterwards.

    Thinking that way, she put on the ck nightgown. She tied up all her hair except for a few loose strands that fell casually on her shoulders. Looking in the mirror, she appeared both casual andzy, with her freshly washed face slightly flushed and tender. She was both pure and seductive.

    Just as she was about to change out of the gown, the bathroom door opened and Nydia saw Jesse appear behind her in the mirror.

    ¡°How did you get in?¡± she turned around and leaned against the sink, feeling a bit flustered.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the door,¡± he said.

    ¡°¡­¡± Damn it!

    Nydia wanted to kill herself. Why didn¡¯t she lock the door? She was used to living in her bedroom with an attached bathroom, so she didn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door.

    ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t lock the door doesn¡¯t mean you cane in!¡± she said with a bold face, but she was still guilty.

    ¡°It looks good on you,¡± Jesseplimented her while looking at her outfit.

    Nydia became even more embarrassed. She had just firmly refused to wear it, but now Jesse had caught her wearing it.

    She tightened her grip on the edge of the sink.

    ¡°You should leave. I¡¯m not done yet,¡± she tried to sound calm and asked him to leave.

    Jesse¡¯s gaze swept over her, like a searchlight making her feel exposed. He walked over to her and pressed her against the sink.

    She put her hands on his chest and whispered, ¡°No.¡±

    However, Jesse swallowed her voice and rolled his lips over hers. Although she wasn¡¯t cold after just having taken a shower, being held by Jesse and the warmth of his suit made her shiver a little. She wanted to absorb more warmth.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no?¡± he smirked.

    Nydia was angry and tried to push him away, but she was too weak to do so. Instead, she only made him more excited.

    He held her tightly and deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 349 Am I your toy?

    Just when she thought he wouldn¡¯t let her go, he pushed her out of the bathroom.

    She stood at the door, puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She turned around to leave but remembered her clothes were still inside. ¡°Jesse, my clothes¡­¡±

    The sound of the door closing was her only response.

    But Jesse hadn¡¯t locked the door.

    Nydia felt cold and hurried into the bed, wrapping herself up.

    She patted her rosy face and told herself to calm down and not fall into the dream castle Jesse had woven for her. He was an unpredictable person. When he was good, he was very good, but once he got angry, he would only lower her bottom line.

    It was a pity that she hadn¡¯t treated himst night. If she didn¡¯t treat him today, she didn¡¯t know what would happen. She had to get up tonight and treat his legs.

    But when she thought about how Jesse would be even more arrogant and domineering once his legs got better, she couldn¡¯t help but hate him. What if he really recovered and became just like a normal person? Wouldn¡¯t he be even more arrogant?

    Jesse came out of the bathroom and saw Nydia wrapped up like a quail.

    He nced at the air conditioning temperature, 28 degrees, not cold at all.

    Before he could speak, Nydia asked, ¡°Can you stand for such a long time now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He responded simply.

    ¡°It seems that rehabilitation is still useful. You walk much better now.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything. He had a faint expectation in his heart, hoping that his legs would recover to normal. But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, afraid that if he did, the heavens would hear him and throw him back into the dark swamp.

    He got into the bed and slept next to Nydia.

    ¡°Just now I didn¡¯t have a good look. Can you stand up and go to that side? Let me see you in that dress.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.

    But his meaning was clear, and he gestured with his eyes for Nydia to hurry up.

    Nydia got out of the bed and stood by the bedside.

    ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t let you appreciate it that you pushed me out?¡±

    Before Jesse could speak, she walked straight to the door. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    She opened the bedroom door and walked into the living room. Just as she reached for the doorknob, someone grabbed her waist from behind and turned her around, pressing her against the door.

    ¡°Are you provoking me?¡±

    ¡°Did you run over here?¡± Nydia was surprised. Could he run now?

    Jesse¡¯s mouth turned downward. He had wanted to pick her up and throw her back onto the bed just now, but the thought of the two of them falling down if he couldn¡¯t lift her was too embarrassing. So he could only press her against the door panel.

    His legs were strong enough to support his own weight, but he didn¡¯t have much confidence with Nydia¡¯s weight added.

    He dragged Nydia back to the bedroom and threw her onto the bed.

    The ck skirt was casually spread on the white sheets. One leg was straight, and the other was slightly bent with delicate toes that looked tender under the ck skirt.

    This sleeping dress was not a SunnyFun sleeping dress, but Nydia¡¯s figure was so good that it exuded a unique charm when she wore it, which brought out the potential of this skirt.

    Noticing Jesse¡¯s gradually darkening eyes, she got up and lifted the covers to cover herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired today, my waist and legs are sore.¡± So don¡¯t bother me anymore.

    Listening to her slightly aggrieved and coquettish tone, Jesse pursed his lips without saying anything. After lying down, he muttered two words, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down, silently moving away, worried that getting too close would make Jesse restless.

    The twoy in bed with their own thoughts, one trying to find a way to share the same bed with him for a month, and the other constantly probing her intentions.

    Although she was already very sleepy, Nydia dared not sleep, afraid that she would not be able to wake up once she fell asleep and she didn¡¯t dare to set an rm clock.

    Estimating the appropriate time, she ced a small bottle under Jesse¡¯s nose, then quickly and urately gave him an injection on the head before starting the normal treatment.

    After checking his legs and confirming that there was no problem, she thought that if she went back tomorrow, she would have to leave for one or two days without treatment. So, she had to be tough today.

    After all this, she went to sleep.

    Two days of exhaustion made her sleep very soundly, but she was awakened by Jesse¡¯s suppressed voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she was still a bit confused.

    ¡°My leg hurts,¡± Jesse said, enduring the pain.

    Nydia was instantly alert and quickly got up. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    She pulled up Jesse¡¯s pants to check his leg, which was now slightly red, making her nervous. Then she pinched a few ces, ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Here? And here?¡± Jesse replied one by one.

    Nydia raised her head and met Jesse¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to try walking? If you can¡¯t walk, we still have to go to the hospital.¡±

    She was worried that Jesse might be suspicious, so she tried to show her willingness to take him to the hospital.

    But how did it start hurting? Was it because she overdosed him on medicationst night?

    Jesse got out of bed.

    ¡°Stand up slowly, don¡¯t go too fast.¡±

    Watching Jesse slowly stand up and take two steps, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t a big problem, then why was he in pain?

    ¡°How much does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°I can bear it.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Just those words made Nydia feel guilty. Jesse¡¯s pain tolerance was already very high, so if he said he could bear it, it must have been very painful.

    Watching Nydia¡¯s worried expression, Jesse¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards, feeling somewhat pleased.

    ¡°Are you going out to talk business today?¡±

    ¡°When I go out, I¡¯ll sit in a wheelchair, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Nydia was still worried. If Jesse was going out, she would have to follow him. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to follow him, she would secretly follow him.

    Zane called Nydia.

    ¡°Hello, Zane.¡±

    ¡°Are you packed? We¡¯re leaving for the airport in half an hour.¡±

    Nydia nced at Jesse and coincidentally, Jesse was also looking at her.

    ¡°Zane, I¡¯m sorry, I have some things to deal with today and can¡¯t go back. You go back first.¡± Nydia really didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving Jesse alone.

    ¡°Zane?¡± Zane didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first. You take care.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go back with Zane.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? You waited until I hung up the phone?!¡±

    Nydia asked Vergil to buy some painkillers, and if Jesse was in a lot of pain, he could take some painkillers. Because she had checked his leg just now, there wasn¡¯t really a problem, it should have just been a reaction from overdosing on medication.

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Nydia requested.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Nydia quickly dressed up, not wanting to embarrass Jesse, and deliberately applied delicate makeup, and even put on high heels.

    Jesse nced at her and sneered, ¡°Not tired today?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Not really.¡± High heels made her feel more powerful, otherwise facing Sienna always made her feel a bit weak.

    ¡°Do you feel like borrowing my wheelchair if you get tired?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Can you not be so mean?¡±

 Chapter 350 Jesse is in Demand

    Nydia had initially nned to refuse to borrow the wheelchair from Jesse, but she reconsidered when she thought about his leg pain. If something happenedter, it would be inconvenient for her to wear high heels, so she changed into t boots.

    ¡°Missus, here¡¯s the pain medication you need,¡± Vergil handed it to her.

    ¡°Jesse, you take the pain medication first.¡±

    Jesse was slightly taken aback, but he didn¡¯t say anything and took the pain medication.

    He wasn¡¯t very worried about his leg pain. He remembered thest time he went to see a doctor for treatment, his leg also hurt, and the doctor said it was effective. So he thought that this time his leg pain might be due to the same reason.

    ¡°Why did Mrs. Pascalle?¡± Sienna was surprised to see Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell, she came to check on me. Can you help arrange her amodation?¡± Jesse asked Sienna.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Sienna smiled and agreed. ¡°But are you still feeling unwell? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I have a weak constitution, feeling unwell is amon urrence for me. No need to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Mrs. Pascall to the lounge area.¡±

    Sienna took Nydia to the lounge area.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Pascall here for the designer seminar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, I was worried about his health so I stayed behind to apany him back.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Mr. and Mrs. Pascall have a good rtionship, unlike some women who are worried about their husbands being seduced by fox spirits when they¡¯re out conducting business, and keep an eagle eye on them.¡±

    Nydia nced at Sienna, feeling like she was hinting at something.

    ¡°I think Mr. Pascall is a clean person, so Mrs. Pascall can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just meet Jesse?¡±

    Sienna wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all and continued to smile. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m good at reading people. As a woman with a high position in today¡¯s world, I must be good at reading people. If I¡¯m not good at it, I¡¯ll be eaten up and spit out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Sienna is a new generation of powerful women!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just too hard sometimes. Sometimes, I think about finding a capable and handsome man, but it¡¯s not that easy to find one. So I¡¯ll just work hard on my own.¡±

    ¡°Wait for fate to take its course.¡±

    Nydia responded casually.

    She couldn¡¯t find fault with what Sienna said, but for some reason, it made her feel ufortable.

    When they arrived at the lounge area, Sienna left and Nydia checked her flight ticket. She nned to take the early flight back home tomorrow so she could go to the restaurant and cook. Otherwise, if she kept canceling, it would lead to customer dissatisfaction.

    After booking her ne ticket, she began thinking about new recipes. Although her customers had enjoyed her previous dishes and hadn¡¯t gotten tired of them, she still needed to continuously develop new recipes in order for her restaurant to remain standing for a long time.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, do you have time right now?¡± Nydia received a message from her previous patient on Whatsapp.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has your condition worsened?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m doing pretty well. It¡¯s actually a friend of mine who wants to see you for medical treatment.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go to the neighboring city right now, but if you have time, you cane see me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when do you have time? We¡¯lle over.¡±

    Nydia thought for a moment before replying, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, next Saturday would be good. But if it¡¯s urgent, juste any day, and I¡¯ll see your friend in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it. Thank you, Dr. Wagner.¡±

    Nydia suddenly had a strong feeling of a lifesaving mission. Mr. ck had passed on his skills to her in order for her to help more people. She thought about whether she should use her lunch break to go to the pharmacy and sit there for a while. Even if she didn¡¯t see any patients, she could give some advice or learn something.

    ¡°Missus, it¡¯ll take a while longer for Boss. If you¡¯re hungry, you can go eat something, or I can order something for you,¡± Vergil came to the lounge to find her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±

    Vergil hesitated to speak but then decided to ask, which made Nydia anxious. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Missus, have you and Boss made up?¡±

    ¡°Made up?¡± She smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You and Boss seem to be back to how you were a few weeks ago.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Did he not tell you that he¡¯s nning to divorce me?¡±

    Vergil was shocked, and his eyes widened. It was clear he didn¡¯t know about this.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me and him. After he divorces me, if you want to eat what I cook, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, feeling awkward.

    He was afraid that he would be assassinated by Jesse!

    Jesse finished the meeting after 1 pm and invited Nydia to have lunch with him. Looking at the important people around the table, it was clear that they all had significant influence.

    As this project is significant and a coboration between twopanies, Jesse and Sienna will have many interactions in the future, and it is essential that their rtionship is harmonious. Otherwise, the project may fail or result in a mistake that everyone cannot afford to bear.

    ¡°That¡¯s Mrs. Pascall. She is as beautiful as her reputation, and she is a perfect match for Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is my wife, Nydia, a fashion designer,¡± Jesse introduced.

    Nydia was touched by the introduction, and Jesse made sure to mention her profession, as she did not want others to think she was nothing.

    ¡°A fashion designer? Mrs. Pascall is very talented. Do you work at the Pascall Group?¡±

    Nydia shook her head. ¡°No, I work at the Malone Group.¡±

    The people present did not know much about the Malone Group, and although it was somewhat famous in the small city, it was not well-known in the capital.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, how was the food I sent overst night?¡± Sienna changed the subject.

    ¡°The food was excellent. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I assured Mr. Pascall of the chef¡¯s culinary skills, but he insisted on returning to the hotel. Now I know why he wanted to go back to have dinner with Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Nydia felt embarrassed.

    ¡°I envy you both. I¡¯m always alone and feel a bit lonely when I have no social engagements.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should find a man. Many men are pursuing you, pick one and get married.¡±

    ¡°No one is pursuing me. They¡¯re afraid of me. They think I¡¯m too dominant.¡±

    ¡°Men who are intimidated by dominant women are just not good enough. Someone like you, only Mr. Pascall can handle you, but he¡¯s already married, so you missed your chance.¡±

    Nydia frowned, knowing that this was a joke, but she still felt ufortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Mrs. Pascall is here.¡±

    Does that mean they could make the joke if Mrs. Pascall was not present?

    She finally understood why Sienna¡¯s words made her ufortable.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I will invite you to dinner tonight, and I also need to ask you to design clothes for me,¡± Sienna said to Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a designer. I¡¯m afraid the clothes I design won¡¯t meet your standards.¡±

 Chapter 351 Did I Hurt You?

    Sienna smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can designfortable home clothes for me.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Sienna is a walking advertisement. Her figure is so good that if she wears the clothes you design and walks on the street, you might be famous.¡±

    ¡°How exaggerated! Minister Wong, you¡¯re teasing me.¡±

    With this chat, Sienna undoubtedly became the heroine of this meal.

    Nydia naturally wouldn¡¯t argue with her and ate quietly, hardly interacting with Jesse either.

    After finishing the meal, Sienna took out a stack of movie tickets.

    ¡°Do you have time this afternoon? If you do, let¡¯s go watch the premiere together.¡±

    ¡°Watch a movie? You young people can go.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wong, it¡¯s a passionate war movie. I guarantee you will like it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go watch it.¡±

    ording to their original n, they could have gone golfing at this time. However, considering Jesse¡¯s situation, golfing was definitely not an option, so Sienna arranged for them to watch the movie premiere, which was thoughtful.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Pascall, let¡¯s go watch the movie together. After we finish, I¡¯ll invite you to my ce, and Mrs. Pascall can measure me, and then we¡¯ll go out for dinner.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s arrangement was well thought out and left no room for refusal.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Jesse looked at Nydia, meaning for her to make a decision, but the gaze that fell on someone else seemed like Jesse was asking Nydia to agree.

    After all, for someone who was not familiar with Jesse, they did not understand his subtle emotional changes from his eyes and expression, and could not discern any delicate emotions from his cold attitude.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sienna.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Sienna. We will have a lot of contact in the future, so don¡¯t be so formal.¡±

    This enthusiastic feeling made Nydia ufortable.

    They followed Sienna to watch the movie premiere, which was a war movie that mainly depicted the bloodshed and sacrifice of their ancestors. It was indeed quite suitable for the older generation to watch.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you going to sit directly on the wheelchair or in the cinema chair?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit on the edge position.¡± Jesse sat down with the help of Vergil and Nydia.

    Nydia didn¡¯t understand why Jesse didn¡¯t stand up and sit over by himself. Didn¡¯t that prove that he could stand up?

    She sat next to Jesse, and Sienna sat next to her.

    ¡°Sienna, you can sit in the middle for better viewing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just sit here. It won¡¯t affect me too much.¡±

    The movie was indeed good, with many scenes that were very touching. When Nydia saw the heartbreaking scenes, she instinctively grabbed Jesse¡¯s arm and leaned towards him.

    Jesse turned to look at her.

    ¡°Did I hurt you when I grabbed your arm?¡± Nydia let go of his arm.

    ¡°Put the armrest up.¡±

    Nydia immediately lifted the armrest between the two seats, bringing them closer together.

    ¡°Can I keep holding your arm?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s tone was not great, but he didn¡¯t move away, apparently willing to let Nydia hold on.

    But Sienna next to them leaned in to talk to Nydia, so Nydia had to move closer to her and asionally respond.

    ¡°Oh, did I interrupt you guys? See, I won¡¯t talk anymore.¡± Sienna really didn¡¯t speak to Nydia again, so Nydia leaned on Jesse¡¯s shoulder and finished watching the movie.

    Afterwards, Jesse moved his arm a bit. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me massage you.¡± Nydia felt a bit embarrassed. She had to work hard every day when she followed Mr. ck to the temple, so she naturally got stronger. She pinched Jesse¡¯s arm and pressed a few acupoints, and Jesse felt much morefortable.

    After watching the movie, everyone else scattered and went their own ways. Nydia and Jesse followed Sienna to her home.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit messy at home, don¡¯t mind, just make yourselves at home.¡±

    Once inside, Sienna gave Nydia a pair of slippers, and then asked, ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you need to change into slippers?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Sienna made a cup of coffee for Jesse and let him help himself, then went into the dressing room with Nydia to take measurements.

    ¡°Nydia, why do you work for Malone Group instead of Pascall Group? Isn¡¯t it more convenient to work for Pascall Group?¡±

    ¡°Malone Group is my foster father¡¯spany, and it¡¯s pretty convenient too.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, how about you design a sexy nightgown for me?¡±

    Nydia was stunned.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t designed one before? Then it¡¯s a good opportunity to practice. For a designer, a sexy nightgown shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?¡±

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t designed one before, but I¡¯ll try.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected Sienna to make such a request. A sexy nightgown? Does this mean that Sienna has a boyfriend or, more urately, a date? Why else would she need a sexy nightgown?

    ¡°Then you have to measure urately, and the nightgown has to be tailored to my body.¡± Sienna began to undress. ¡°Take urate measurements after I take it off.¡±

    At first, Sienna was only wearing one piece of clothing left. Now, with that one piece removed, everything was exposed. Nydia felt a bit awkward, but since nobody else was embarrassed, she didn¡¯t have to be either, and she focused on taking measurements.

    ¡°My figure is still good, right?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of pride as she said this.

    ¡°Yeah, not bad. Your measurements are excellent.¡±

    ¡°Your figure isn¡¯t bad either. No wonder Mr. Pascall likes you so much and sticks with you all the time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was she implying that Nydia was using her body to please Jesse?

    ¡°Does he act so cold at home too? I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±

    ¡°More or less. He has a bit of a bad temper.¡± It was the truth!

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you having a hard time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After Nydia finished taking measurements, she didn¡¯t take off her clothes, but she did break out in a sweat. While Sienna was getting dressed, Nydia went to the living room where it was a bit warmer. Jesse looked at her and noticed that she didn¡¯t look too good, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Not long after, Sienna came out and invited them to go out for a meal.

    ¡°There¡¯s a great Japanese restaurant near my ce. Let me take you guys there to try it out.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s gaze swept over Nydia and Sienna¡¯s faces, and he noticed that Sienna was very happy, but Nydia seemed a bit gloomy. What had happened between the two of them?

    At the Japanese restaurant, Sienna took off her coat and immediately showed off her figure. Nydia, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show off her figure as much after taking off her coat. She was wearing a loose sweater with a fur cor today, trying to cover up the love marks. However, she looked a bit hot now, andpared to Sienna, she seemed a bit stuffy.

    ¡°Nydia, are you feeling hot?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jesse sent a message to Vergil outside while they were eating.

    During the meal, Sienna mostly chatted with Jesse about work-rted matters. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about work, otherwise we¡¯ll ignore Nydia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you two can talk. I¡¯m just curious about how the two of you got together and who pursued whom?¡±

    Nydia unconsciously looked at Jesse.

 Chapter 352 Jesse Shows off His Love Deliberately

    ¡°I pursued her,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°So, Mr. Pascall fell in love at first sight with Nydia? But if I were a man, I would definitely want to pursue her too. She¡¯s too beautiful,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t bully her, or else I won¡¯t be polite. Nydia and I get along very well, and I already treat her as my friend,¡± Sienna warned Jesse.

    Nydia: suddenly, I have more friends!

    ¡°Sir, here is what you asked for,¡± Vergil knocked on the door and came in, handing a bag to Jesse.

    Jesse handed it to Nydia. ¡°Go change.¡±

    Nydia saw that there was a piece of clothing in the bag. Why did Vergil buy clothes for her to change? She quickly took a look and found that the dress had a low neckline.

    ¡°Hey, this dress has a low neckline,¡± she whispered to Jesse.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, go change.¡±

    Sienna watched them whispering to each other and said sourly, ¡°I used to think being single was good, but now that I see you guys like this, I want to fall in love.¡±

    Nydia went out to change.

    When she came back, she was wearing a fresh V-neck sweater. Although it was not tight-fitting, it showed off her exquisite corbone and slender neck.

    Sienna looked at her, but her smile froze when she saw the love bites on Nydia¡¯s neck and corbone.

    Nydia felt embarrassed. It was one thing to have them on her neck, but having them on her corbone was a bit awkward. Did Jesse intentionally ask Vergil to buy a V-neck dress?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Pascall to be so considerate,¡± Sienna said reproachfully. ¡°Nydia, you almost fooled me. You said Mr. Pascall was cold at home, but he¡¯s obviously very caring.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just showing off because you¡¯re here,¡± Nydia nced at Jesse.

    This sentence could be interpreted in two ways. It was up to Sienna to understand.

    The Japanese restaurant was warm, and Nydia felt much morefortable after changing into the low-cut dress. During the rest of the time, she felt that Sienna¡¯s eyes were always ncing over her neck. At first, she was a bit embarrassed, butter on, she showed off her love bites without any hesitation. After all, Jesse was the one who left them, and he wasn¡¯t shy, so why should she be?

    After finishing the meal, Sienna didn¡¯t want to let Nydia go.

    ¡°I¡¯lle find you next time I go to H City on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my design product. I¡¯ll pick it up when I go, and it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s more expensive.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make sure to do it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied, ready to embrace Nydia, but Jesse pulled her away. ¡°My leg hurts,¡± he exined.

    ¡°Is it hurting again? Let¡¯s go back quickly then.¡± She smiled apologetically at Sienna. ¡°We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Sienna saw them off to the car.

    After driving for a while, Nydia let out a sigh. ¡°Is it my fault? Why do I find Sienna so annoying?¡±

    ¡°Why is she annoying?¡± Jesse asked calmly.

    ¡°I just feel annoyed by her, I can¡¯t exin why.¡±

    ¡°Is your leg hurting again? Do you need to take another painkiller?¡± Nydia asked, worried.

    ¡°No need.¡± Nydia sensed that Jesse might have lied about his leg hurting just to avoid her being hugged by Sienna.

    When they got back to the hotel, Nydia took a shower, feeling ufortable after sweating at the Japanese restaurant.

    She washed her hair too and came out with it half-dry.

    ¡°My flight is at seven ten tomorrow morning, so I have to get up early,¡± she said, running her fingers through her hair. From Jesse¡¯s perspective, her eyes had a hint of coquettishness.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything and went to take a shower as well.

    Nydia took advantage of this time to pack her things, or she might not have enough time in the morning.

    She touched her hair and found it still slightly wet. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to go to bed at this time, so she knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Jesse, I need toe in and get the hairdryer.¡±

    She pushed open the door.

    Jesse was still in the shower, and she caught a glimpse of his figure through the misty ss door.

    She quickly averted her gaze, picked up the hairdryer, and prepared to leave. As she turned her head, she met Jesse¡¯s eyes. She instinctively held her breath and looked him up and down.

    Although she had seen him many times, she had never seen him standing in front of her, shrouded in steam.

    She swallowed hard. ¡°You continue, I¡¯ll just take the hairdryer,¡± she stammered, shaking the hairdryer in her hand, and quickly left the room.

    Aftering out, she took a deep breath and her heart was pounding. Despite being in close proximity to him many times before, why was she still blushing and her heart racing now? She pped her face to calm down, not ming herself for not being cool-headed enough, but rather for the fact that Jesse was just too charming and could seduce anyone with his looks alone, let alone his gaze.

    It¡¯s no wonder he could flirt with others even while sitting in a wheelchair.

    After drying her hair, Jesse finished his shower and came out, not wrapped in a bathrobe this time, but wearing his own pajamas.

    ¡°Blow dry my hair,¡± he said to Nydia.

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia felt like she was being bossed around like a nanny.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    His tone of voice was toomanding.

    But she still did it for him.

    He sat in a chair while Nydia stood beside him, and during the process, there were inevitably physical touches.

    For example, his shoulder was just at the position of Nydia¡¯s corbone, and the soft and hard touch made his fingers curl up and his ears turn slightly rosy.

    Especially when Nydia¡¯s fingers moved through his hair, his body would unconsciously tense up.

    Combined with a nce at her slender legs standing next to him, his breathing became heavier, but fortunately, the sound of the hairdryer was loud enough to cover up his breathing.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Short hair was easier to blow dry.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed early. I have to get up early tomorrow.¡±

    Jesse had no objections, but after getting into bed, he asked Nydia to massage his legs, which still felt ufortable.

    ¡°Is it still hurting?¡±

    ¡°A bit.¡±

    Nydia carefully examined his legs. They were no longer rosy, and the muscles were not as stiff as before. After more than half a month of treatment, his legs had improved a bit and were no longer as shrunken as before.

    She massaged him with good control over the strength, making him feel both painful andfortable.

    After almost half an hour, Nydia¡¯s hand started to ache.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll massage you more when we go back. It¡¯s always good to massage more to promote blood cirction in the legs.¡±

    The two of themy in bed, and maybe it was because they had been getting along well these past two days, they weren¡¯t as awkward as before, and they didn¡¯t deliberately keep their distance from each other.

    Nydia set an rm. If they were taking the 7:10 am flight, they would need to wake up before 4 am. She thought it would be very difficult, so they had to go to bed quickly.

    However¡­

    A certain scoundrelunched an attack!

    ¡°Hey, stop it. I have to get up early tomorrow!¡± Nydia tried to push him away, but he grabbed her and pressed her head against his, interlocking their fingers.

    He kissed her.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Jesse, I won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow if you keep doing this.¡± She took the opportunity to say.

    He pressed her tightly, his legs with many scars rubbing against hers, causing a friction that made her feel numb and tingly.

 Chapter 353 Donâ€™t Trust a Manâ€™s Words!

    ¡°Tomorrow you have to wake up at four o¡¯clock?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t make a fuss,¡± she replied.

    After a soul-stirring chuckle, a tempting voice followed, ¡°Then don¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s difficult to wake up early. Why don¡¯t we stay up all night?¡±

    Nydia instinctively wanted to struggle, but her ear was bitten and tugged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep for a month?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­¡± Was that what she meant? Was it? No!

    They were supposed to sleep lying side by side under the covers, not intertwined like this! She had forgotten to define the meaning of the word ¡°sleep¡± clearly at that time. Mainly because she didn¡¯t expect Jesse to touch her after what had happened. She thought he wouldn¡¯t want to touch her at all.

    Indeed, a man¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted!

    It was only ten o¡¯clock now, stay up all night? Was he crazy? Would she still be able to cook tomorrow?

    She immediately pleaded with him in a soft and weak tone.

    ¡°Jesse, can we not stay up all night? I still have to cut vegetables and stir-fry tomorrow. If my hands shake, I might cut myself.¡±

    Her soft tone, wet eyes, and delicate hand resting on his waist were undoubtedly the strongest stimtion for him.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± His voice was suppressed and hoarse, mixed with low gasps.

    ¡°Jesse?¡± She tentatively called out.

    ¡°Wrong!¡± He punished her angrily. She eximed and grabbed his waist, her eyes even wetter.

    Her mind was chaotic. What should she call him at this moment?

    Meeting his deep eyes, a sh of light crossed her mind, and she spoke out, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    With a voice tinged with tears, her words entered Jesse¡¯s ears, as if a switch had been turned on.

    In an instant, the world shook and moved.

    Nydia did not expect this title to have such a powerful effect on Jesse. In this moment, she seemed to have died for two seconds.

    Then she fell into his embrace and disappeared into nothingness.

    He kissed the sweat beads on her forehead and nose.

    In a daze, she seemed to have gone to the bathroom, warm water showering over her body, and then she was back in bed.

    Half-asleep and half-awake, she suddenly realized a problem. Jesse carried her to the bathroom just now? He was able to carry her?

    Before she could think about it, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Jesse, on the other hand, had not slept for a long time. He endured the pain in his legs and got up to take another painkiller. He had forcibly carried Nydia in a princess carry just now because he wanted to see if he could lift her up.

    He did manage to lift her up, but¡­ it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t support her for long. If he hadn¡¯t relied on his own willpower, he might have dropped Nydia.

    As a result, his legs were now very sore.

    Afterwards, Jesse felt a bit scared. He wondered if his legs, which had just started to get better, would be further injured due to his reckless behavior. As hey in bed with his legs trembling, he turned over and hugged Nydia.

    ¡°What is your real purpose?¡± he asked her.

    The 4 a. m. rm clock felt like a death sentence. Nydia was dragged out of bed by Jesse and after quickly washing her face and changing clothes, they left for the airport. She slept on Jesse¡¯s shoulder in the car and continued sleeping on the ne, like a sloth hanging from a tree.

    ¡°Sir, why is Missus so sleepy? Is she sick?¡± Vergil asked, concerned.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that she should stay awake and wait like you?¡± Jesse retorted.

    Vergil turned around and smacked himself in the mouth. He knew he had said something stupid.

    Was Jesse nning to divorce Missus?

    After boarding the ne, Nydia continued to sleep. Jesse¡¯s painkillers had worn off, and he felt the pain in his legs again. He was worried and realized that the pain was probably due to the fact that he hadn¡¯t had a proper bath during his business trip.

    At the downtown hospital.

    ¡°Mom, when can we leave the hospital?¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore.

    ¡°In a couple of days, we¡¯ll go see your father now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, the doctor said you should rest and not move around,¡± Sherry said, looking at the neck brace on her mother¡¯s neck.

    Sherry was the least injured in the car ident, with only a broken arm. Her mother was seriously injured in the neck and couldn¡¯t move for the first two days. Mr. Hussain was also injured, but he was in a separate room from the mother and daughter.

    As soon as Mrs. Hussain was able to get out of bed and walk, she couldn¡¯t help but go to see Mr. Hussain. She was very worried now that he would divorce her and be with his mistress.

    When they entered Mr. Hussain¡¯s hospital room, they saw him lying on the bed.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Sherry called out.

    ¡°Does it hurt, Sherry? Come over here and let daddy take a look,¡± Mr. Hussain was still good to his daughter, but when he saw Mrs. Hussain, he couldn¡¯t help but scold her, ¡°Get out of here! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    Mrs. Hussain turned white with anger. It was obvious that he was cheating on her and yet he was acting so righteous!

    ¡°Your daughter is more sensible than you. Do you know that you almost killed our entire family? You¡¯re a brainless woman!¡± Mr. Hussain was scared when he thought about the car ident. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, they would have all died.

    Mrs. Hussain knew she was wrong about the ident and was scared too, but she quickly regained her confidence and said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your affair, would this have happened?¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck said I cheated? Do you believe everything others say? You idiot! Why did I marry a woman like you? Just because of one sentence from someone else, our family of three had to go to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Then do you dare to swear? If you cheat and have a child outside, you will be hit by a car and die!¡±

    Xavier¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°I am almost hit by a car now, you bitch. If I wasn¡¯t injured, I would beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°Hello, the previous caregiver had to take a leave of absence, so I will take care of you for a few days.¡± A delicate woman wearing a caregiver¡¯s uniform came to Xavier¡¯s hospital room.

    When Xavier saw her face, he was stunned and almost called out her name. Mrs. Hussain saw her face and became angry. ¡°You slut, you dare toe here!¡±

    She immediately recognized the woman as the one who went to the prenatal checkup with Xavier in the photo. How dare shee here!

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She is a decent person!¡± Xavier said displeased.

    ¡°You seduced my husband. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Mrs. Hussain was about to hit the woman, but someone immediately came to pull her away. Because she was already injured, the push and shove made her condition worse.

    ¡°How could someone as wise and brave as Xavier have a shrewish wife like you? You hit people without distinguishing right from wrong. You will harm Xavier!¡±

    ¡°You call him Xavier, but you say you have no rtionship? You fox!¡± Mrs. Hussain was so angry that she couldn¡¯t rush over to hit the woman because her whole body was hurting.

    Xavier called his bodyguards to take Mrs. Hussain to the hospital room.

    ¡°Why are you here? What about the child?¡±

    ¡°The child almost died. Yesterday, a group of people rushed over to snatch the child, but fortunately, my family was there. Otherwise¡­ Xavier, someone wants to harm us!¡± The woman cried.

    Xavier¡¯s first reaction was that his wife had someone do it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am here, no one can touch you and your child!¡±

    At this time, someone outside the hospital room saw this scene and went to a corner to make a phone call.

    ¡°Miss Pascall, everything has been arranged ording to your instructions. The Hussain family will have a lot of trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    Sibley deliberately caused trouble for Xavier and made the mistress and the wife fight against each other.

    If anyone dared to bully her nephew and niece, they would have to pay the price!

 Chapter 354 Nydiaâ€™s Identity as the Boss is Discovered

    Jesse and Nydia didn¡¯t bother with Xavier and his wife. To them, a clown like Xavier was not worth their attention, especially now that the mistress had appeared. They could easily tear them apart for a year or two.

    It was still early when they returned to the city, so Nydia went home first before heading to the restaurant.

    ¡°Boss, you finally came,¡± the manager breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing her. He was afraid she would stand up the customers again, as there had been a previous incident.

    ¡°Go attend to your duties.¡±

    Nydia warmed up in her own kitchen first. Her body had been subjected to intense exercise over the past few days, and her arms were still sore, but she still had to prepare the dishes for the customers who had made reservations.

    There weren¡¯t too many people for lunch, so after she finished cooking, she quickly gave herself a few shots to ease the pain in her arms. Otherwise, her arms might not be able to hold up during dinner.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    A waiter hurriedly ran over to her.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s amotion in the lobby.¡±

    ¡°Let the manager handle it, and send me a video!¡±

    It was not unusual for people to quarrel in the restaurant, so she wasn¡¯t too worried.

    However, when the waiter showed her the video, she realized that the people who were quarreling were Willette, Bary, and Cuthbert.

    Howe this guy could always meet Willette every time he came? What kind of fate was this?

    The cause, of course, was Cuthbert looking for trouble.

    He was clearly a thorn in the flesh.

    ¡°Oh, we meet again. Why did you bring a different man today?¡± Willette red at Cuthbert, her face turning red with anger. ¡°Do you have a problem? Last time, I came with my friends, and this time, I came with my husband!¡±

    ¡°So this gentleman is your husband. Nice to meet you.¡± Cuthbert went over to shake hands with Bary, who didn¡¯t look very happy.

    First, he didn¡¯t like Cuthbert, who was always looking for trouble, and second, Cuthbert had said that Willette had brought a different man with her.

    ¡°I remember now. Your name is Bary, right? On your wedding day, your wife¡¯s lover came out and said the child in her belly was his?¡± Cuthbert¡¯s words made Bary¡¯s face turn ashen. ¡°We¡¯re not acquainted, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I just mentioned what was on my mind. You guys go ahead and eat, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Cuthbert walked back to his seat.

    Willette and Bary were not in the mood to eat anymore, and Bary was about to leave.

    ¡°Bary, don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯ve reserved the chef¡¯s signature dish at this restaurant. Let¡¯s finish it before we leave. Don¡¯t listen to that crazy dog¡¯s nonsense.¡± Willette grabbed Bary¡¯s sleeve and pleaded.

    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t embarrassed myself enough?¡± Bary was angry.

    Willette felt very wronged. ¡°Are you still ming me?¡±

    Bary took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait until we finish the chef¡¯s signature dish before we leave.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t afford to fall out with Willette now. Thepany hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and this round of operations wasn¡¯t over yet. He had to be patient, or the Evans family would really be ruined by him.

    Cuthbert, who was not far away, was surprised to see Willette and Bary not leaving. ¡°They¡¯re not leaving? Is Bary turning into a turtle? He¡¯s really good at enduring things?¡±

    ¡°Cuthbert, don¡¯t go too far. The restaurant owner is the one who will suffer if there¡¯s trouble in their restaurant,¡± Albi scolded his son.

    ¡°I know when to stop. Didn¡¯t I stop causing trouble?¡± Cuthbert sneered.

    Their food arrived.

    ¡°Dad, try it and see if it tastes like Uncle¡¯s cooking.¡± Albi tried three dishes and felt a bit of the taste of failure.

    ¡°It really does taste like it. It¡¯s strange. Has your younger uncle taken on an apprentice?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He hasn¡¯t been home for a long time, probably because he knows he¡¯ll be pressured to get married if he goes home, so he doesn¡¯t bothering back.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the restaurant owner?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see himst time, but he didn¡¯t want to meet me. He was very mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Cuthbert even suspects that it¡¯s Chef Cannon¡¯s restaurant.¡±

    Albi thought for a moment. ¡°It seems like something he would do, but he went to the capital a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s back yet.¡±

    ¡°Dad, the restaurant owner onlyes on Sundays. I¡¯m starting to think that it might be my younger uncle¡¯s restaurant.¡±

    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Cuthbert lowered his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s wait around here. When the restaurant closes, the owner wille out, and we just need to see if my younger uncle is there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that this restaurant has three entrances, and one of them seems to be specifically for the owner. The owner shoulde out from that entrance,¡± said Darius.

    ¡°Darius is reliable,¡± Albi praised.

    Cuthbert, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this the method I suggested?¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s really Uncle? Will he be angry if we confront him like this?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯te to that. I just need to bring him back home. Your grandfather has been talking about him for a long time.¡±

    After they finished eating, they went for a walk outside first. After all, the owner couldn¡¯t be expected to get off work so early.

    ording to Cuthbert¡¯s understanding, the restaurant would close at 9 o¡¯clock, so they wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long.

    Nydia had no idea that someone was going to confront her. She had been busy all day and her hands and feet were no longer her own.

    If Jesse hadn¡¯t been so fierce with her, she wouldn¡¯t have been so tired. Thinking about having to endure his ruthless treatment again tonight when she went back to sleep with him, she felt uneasy.

    After packing her things, she walked straight out from the kitchen door.

    ¡°Why is it a woman?¡±

    Suddenly three burly men appeared, scaring Nydia who immediately grabbed her pepper spray.

    ¡°Nydia? Are you Nydia?¡±

    The voice sounded familiar.

    Nydia took a closer look, ¡°Mr. Cannon?¡±

    Albi, Cuthbert, and someone whose name she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Howe you guys are here?¡±

    ¡°We were going to ask you the same thing. How did youe out from this door? Where¡¯s the restaurant owner?¡± Cuthbert was dumbfounded. He had been waiting for his nephew, and when he saw a woman, he had been thinking that his nephew had found a girlfriend. He didn¡¯t expect it to be Nydia.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know how to answer his question. She stood frozen in ce, her mind spinning.

    Darius, on the other hand, asked, ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this restaurant, right?¡±

    Because they didn¡¯t see anyone elsee out of this door, it meant that the person who had been cooking in the kitchen earlier was Nydia.

    Nydia looked at Darius, surprised by his perceptiveness.

    If it were someone else, she would have denied it, but standing in front of her was Albi.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon, I¡¯m the one who opened this restaurant. I¡¯m the owner of the Sunday special.¡± Might as well admit it. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything to be ashamed of.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s you?¡± Cuthbert was still in shock. ¡°But that makes sense. Your cooking was really delicious when you served it to me and Darius earlier.¡± He understood now.

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been waiting for me toe out, have you?¡±

    The three of them suddenly felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 355 Molly liked handsome guys

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s like this. We thought this restaurant was owned by someone else, so we came here to eat. We didn¡¯t expect it to be owned by you,¡± exined Albi.

    ¡°Do you want toe to my house?¡± Nydia invited them. Albi was her respected elder, and they could go to her house after this unexpected incident tonight.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. I still have a lot of questions to ask,¡± Cuthbert said.

    Albi also had questions, so he agreed.

    Nydia took them to her house.

    ¡°Jesse, I met Mr. Cannon and brought them back to sit for a while,¡± she exined to Jesse when she saw him at home. ¡°Mr. Cannon, do you want some tea?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ck tea, so I can sleep better at night.¡±

    Jesse asked the butler to make tea.

    ¡°Jesse, this is my son Cuthbert, and this is Darius, Cuthbert¡¯s good friend and a child I watched grow up.¡±

    Darius nodded at Jesse. ¡°Hello, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Darius, I know you¡¯re very famous in the financial world,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°You know Darius? If you have some spare money, you can let him take care of it. He¡¯s good at managing finances,¡± Albi said.

    Jesse nodded but didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    Then, two children popped out, and Molly ran out with her short legs. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, we have guests!¡±

    ¡°This is Grandpa Albi, this is Uncle Cuthbert, and this is Uncle Darius,¡± Nydia introduced Molly to them.

    Molly immediately sweet-talked and called them one by one.

    ¡°What a well-behaved child. She¡¯s also very pretty, like you, Nydia,¡± Albi, who loves children at his age, looked at his own son and felt even more disgusted.

    Molly had already approached Darius. ¡°Uncle Darius, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    Darius suddenly felt embarrassed, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying candy with him. Otherwise, he could have taken out two candies for Molly. Who could resist such a cute little girl?

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, you don¡¯t have to worry about me while you talk about business. I won¡¯t interrupt,¡± Molly turned her head and said to Darius. ¡°Uncle Darius, can you hold me?¡±

    Jesse remembered Molly¡¯s attitude towards Zane. Molly just liked handsome guys.

    Meanwhile, Cuthbert touched his face. ¡°Am I not handsome?¡±

    Molly smiled and said, ¡°You are also handsome, but not the type I like. I like someone like Uncle Darius.¡±

    Darius picked her up and let her sit on hisp.

    He wanted a daughter.

    ¡°We still need to exin our previous behavior,¡± said Albi, getting down to business. ¡°Nydia, the dish you made was familiar to us. You should know my younger brother, Alfie, right?¡±

    ¡°I do! Most chefs know Chef Cannon,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°We suspected that this restaurant was owned by Alfie when we ate your dish, because it tasted like his cooking. We didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±

    Nydia was surprised. ¡°Are you saying that my cooking is like Chef Cannon¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I want to ask who you learned your cooking from.¡±

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know who I learned from, because he wouldn¡¯t tell me his name. But I have his contact information. I can let him know and see if he¡¯s willing to reveal his identity.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Albi chuckled.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon?¡± Nydia felt embarrassed by hisughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you. That¡¯s definitely Alfie¡¯s style. Don¡¯t ask any more questions. I¡¯ll call him directly.¡±

    Albi immediately made a video call to Alfie.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Hey, big brother. What¡¯s up?¡± When Alfie¡¯s voice came through, Nydia was surprised. It was her master¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Did you take on an apprentice?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Did you guys discover my apprentice?¡±

    Albi turned the phone towards Nydia, and Nydia saw the familiar face.

    ¡°Hi, master.¡± She was embarrassed. She never expected her master to be the famous Alfie!

    ¡°My apprentice, how did you get discovered? But it¡¯s normal. They are too familiar with the taste and style of my cooking.¡±

    Alfie didn¡¯t seem to mind being discovered.

    ¡°Big brother, this is my apprentice. You guys have to look after her and not let anyone bully her!¡±

    ¡°Got it. When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s calling me. Gotta go. Bye, big brother!¡± Alfie hung up the video call.

    Albi¡¯s face turned ck!

    ¡°Mr. Cannon, I won¡¯t let my master feel disgraced.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what to say. She was stunned that her master was Alfie. She thought he was strange, acted odd, and spoke bluntly, always criticizing her, yet teaching her a lot.

    In the end, he told her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll use my name to deceive others, so I won¡¯t tell you who I am!¡±

    ¡°Forget about losing reputation. He lost his own reputation. Don¡¯t worry about him. Just focus on doing your best,¡± Albi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go now,¡± Cuthbert spoke up. ¡°Since you¡¯re my nephew¡¯s apprentice, we¡¯ll take care of you from now on. You¡¯re now a member of our the Cannon family. If you need anything, just let us know. And let¡¯s connect on Whatsapp first.¡±

    Nydia and Cuthbert have added each other on Whatsapp. Jesse¡¯s face turned a bit pale.

    ¡°Mummy, you and Uncle Darius should also add Whatsapp,¡± Molly said to Nydia.

    Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°That way, when I want to contact Uncle Darius, Mummy can contact him. Is that okay, Uncle Darius?¡± She shook Darius¡¯ arm with a sweet voice.

    Who can refuse this?

    Darius and Nydia added Whatsapp, and Jesse¡¯s face turned even paler.

    After sending them away, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but ask Molly, ¡°Molly, why do you like Uncle Darius instead of Mr. Cannon?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Darius looks very gentle. I like gentlemen.¡±

    Jesse felt insulted!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed now.¡±

    After letting Molly go to bed, Nydia quickly took a shower because the fumes of the day made her ufortable.

    While she was showering, Jesse was taking a medicated bath. However, he realized a problem. The medicated bath bag Nydia gave him was running out, which meant that he had to ask Nydia for more if he wanted to continue.

    Nydia came to Jesse¡¯s room after taking a shower.

    ¡°I¡¯ll massage your legs.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t refuse as he enjoyed the process of Nydia massaging him.

    However, when Nydia touched Jesse¡¯s leg, she froze and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Her tone and expression were both shocked and scared, making Jesse stunned and subconsciously guilty.

    ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s wrong with my leg?¡± he asked.

    Nydia realized that her reaction was too strong and immediately adjusted her emotions. ¡°I feel like your leg feels different. Did you lift something heavy?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could tell from touching his leg?

    But he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°No.¡±

    Nydia frowned. It was impossible. The situation clearly indicated that he was carrying something heavy.

    Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. ¡°Did you carry me?¡±

 Chapter 356 Nydia gets angry at Jesse

    Jesse immediately denied it, but then admitted it.

    ¡°Well, I wanted to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She had just started feeling better, and he dared to hold her? It wasn¡¯t a dream, he had actually carried her to the bathroom and back! If she had been more alert at the time, she wouldn¡¯t have let him do that!

    ¡°I asked you earlier if you had lifted anything heavy, and you said no.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not heavy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to that!

    Nydia was furious but couldn¡¯t express it. After all, he was holding her, and she couldn¡¯t show any other emotions. Otherwise, Jesse, being as smart as he was, would start to suspect and wouldn¡¯t cooperate properly. He might even go crazy again because of her blocking his five senses.

    She decided to ignore him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a massage?¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Nydia replied angrily.

    ¡°Why are you reacting so strongly?¡± Jesse frowned.

    Nydia¡¯s face stiffened, then she said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll hurt yourself again after making so much progress!¡±

    ¡°Am I that important to you?¡± Jesse looked at her eyes and saw her urgent emotions. Was she caring for him?

    ¡°Of course you are!¡± She yelled, noticing his change in expression. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll get angry again.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be far away from me by then, and you won¡¯t see me go crazy!¡±

    Nydia was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Jesse to suddenly be unhappy.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± She poked his arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± His icy tone sent a chill down Nydia¡¯s spine, and she immediately lost interest inforting him.

    Shey down and looked at the ceiling. He was always like this, sometimes showering her with love and attention, and sometimes dragging her into hell with him, leaving her suffering and tormented by the chains of hell.

    The bedroom was warm enough, but she felt cold and pulled the nket tighter. In doing so, she identally pulled Jesse¡¯s side of the nket over. She didn¡¯t notice this and just felt movement next to her. She looked over and saw Jesse getting up.

    She stared at him, thinking that he didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed as her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, then don¡¯t. If you¡¯re tough enough, sleep on the floor!¡±

    But then she saw Jesse grab another nket ande back to bed.

    They each covered themselves with their own nkets, clearly on the same bed but seemingly in two different worlds.

    They slept with their backs to each other, with a significant gap in between.

    Worried that Jesse wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, Nydia quietly took out something to help him fall asleep.

    Once she was sure that Jesse was asleep, she got up to check his legs.

    After figuring out what was wrong, she felt both angry and relieved.

    The damage wasn¡¯t too severe, but the treatment would need to be adjusted, which might prolong the healing process.

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but want to bite him.

    Did he have to hold her when he knew that her legs were so bad, just to show his strength?

    It was a pity that she wasn¡¯t in her right mind at the time.

    Otherwise, she would have been able to experience what it was like to be carried like a princess.

    It had been almost six years since they got married, and she still hadn¡¯t experienced it. That was a bit regretful.

    When Jesse woke up in the morning, he felt that his legs weren¡¯t as painful as before, but there was still some difort.

    He saw Nydia get up, so he hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°I used up the bath sachet you gave me before.¡±

    Nydia looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask for more, even though she knew he had been using them and was almost out.

    She was also surprised that he asked after their argument the night before. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some tonight.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tease him since the sachet was important, and she didn¡¯t want to risk his legs not getting better.

    Jesse looked away, even though he tried to keep a straight face, he was clearly a bit embarrassed. During breakfast, Nydia asked their two children what they had been up to these past few days.

    ¡°We were good and didn¡¯t do anything bad!¡± Molly was the first to speak up.

    ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel like Molly saying that is a sign of guilt?¡± Nydiaughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not guilty. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you ask brother?¡± Molly quickly passed the me to her brother.

    Tavish told Nydia briefly about their past few days, but he left out the intellectual challenge he and Molly participated in. They both made it into the top three thousand, and each had earned one hundred dors in their ounts, which was equivalent to the entry fee. If they continued to advance, they would earn even more money.

    For Molly, this isn¡¯t doing something bad, it¡¯s making money!

    Nydia thinks that both of her kids are less troublesome than Jesse.

    After arriving at thepany, she prepared for the meeting as she was attending a designer seminar and needed to present during the meeting.

    Before the meeting, she waited for the stock market to open.

    When it opened, she saw that Evans¡¯ stocks had indeed opened high, so she decided to buy in. ording to the current situation, Evans¡¯ stocks would continue to rise, and she could make a quick profit. Then she took a look at Pascall¡¯s stocks, which were making her uneasy as they were in the red.

    She clicked on the discussion forum and saw that everyone was cursing.

    ¡°Hurry up and sell, I suspect that Pascall¡¯s will hit the limit down today!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Jesse have anything to say? Is he being a coward?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jessie, are you trading stocks?¡± Linda came to thepany today and saw Nydia looking at the stock market.

    ¡°Yeah, just trying to make some extra money.¡±

    ¡°Pascall¡¯s stock is off to a terrible start today, and I have a feeling it will continue to fall.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really bad.¡± Nydia smiled awkwardly; after all, it was her own stock, and she felt a bit guilty for the shareholders. ¡°You didn¡¯t buy any, did you?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Nydia was stunned. ¡°When did you buy it? Did you buy it before?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡± Linda showed her the transaction record, and it was indeed just bought.

    ¡°You¡¯re so brave!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I trust you guys. I¡¯ll buy more when it falls further, I believe it will rise again.¡±

    ¡°Jessie, why don¡¯t you buy some too? It must be fun to make money with your husband¡¯s money.¡± Linda joked.

    Nydia was nning to buy some too, but she thought she¡¯d wait for it to fall a bit more because, based on her understanding of Bary, his shady business tactics were likely not limited to this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buyter, see if I can buy at a lower price.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°When you buy, let me know, and we¡¯ll do it together.¡±

    Nydia was speechless. ¡°Do you really think so highly of me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel like you have a halo around you.¡± Linda chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured, I believe in Pascall¡¯s. This will only be a temporary setback, and it may take off soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the meeting.¡± They called Maddie to join them, and they all went to the conference room for the meeting.

    After the director spoke, it was Nydia¡¯s turn to give a summary report of the seminar and convey its core content.

    ¡°Consultant, is this what was discussed at the seminar? I¡¯m worried that Nydia wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± Taylor was the first to challenge.

    Zane frowned. ¡°Yes, that was what was discussed at the seminar, but what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Because Nydia went to the capital not for work, but for a love affair.¡±

    ¡°You went to the capital because Jesse went there on a business trip, right?¡±

 Chapter 357 Nydia Being Burdened with Negative News

    All eyes were on Nydia.

    Nydia smiled faintly and looked directly at Taylor. ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, considering you¡¯re Jesse¡¯s wife and Mr. Malone¡¯s adopted daughter!¡± Taylor¡¯s tone and expression were both full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Well, you can me yourself for not having a good fortune. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be here bad-mouthing me.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, but rather proud of herself. However, Taylor was relieved because Nydia¡¯s behavior only made her more enemies.

    ¡°These are the notes I took during the seminar. You can make copies and distribute them. If you find something worth pointing out, let me know.¡± Nydia presented her notes, which contained a lot of content, indicating that she had listened carefully during the seminar.

    ¡°Also, the reason I went to the capital for a business trip was determined by a draw. If I hadn¡¯t proposed to go, it would have been you. So what do you rely on? At least I have an identity, what about you?¡± Nydia¡¯s words made everyone notice this issue. Originally, they thought Nydia was too much to grab resources with such a good background, but now they found Taylor strange. They didn¡¯t know about the seminar, but Taylor obviously did. What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard in thispany for so many years, why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Taylor said coldly.

    ¡°ording to your logic, should the janitor also have a chance to go?¡± Nydia countered.

    ¡°You!¡± Taylor was so angry that she wanted to throw the documents, but she held back because of the many people around.

    After the meeting, some people gathered to discuss.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange that Taylor is challenging Nydia? She used to be with Nydia, but now she¡¯s against her. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Taylor wasn¡¯t like this before. She seems to have be more arroganttely.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that too.¡±

    ¡°Could she have found a rich backer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, why¡­ cough, cough!¡±

    Coughs were heard one after another, and they saw Taylor staring coldly at them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. Get out of here, all of you!¡± she said and left.

    After she left, everyone became more dissatisfied.

    ¡°She¡¯s acting like she¡¯s the chairman¡¯s wife! If you didn¡¯t know any better, you¡¯d think she¡¯s the one running thispany!¡±

    ¡°Who knows, time will give us the answer.¡±

    Everyone dispersed, but the gossip about Taylor continued to spread.

    Nydia was busy when she noticed a message from Alfie.

    ¡°Disciple, did you open a restaurant? Is business good?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Bright Moon Restaurant. Master, do you want toe and try it? But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use your name to show off!¡±

    After finding out that Alfie was her master yesterday, Nydia was excited for a while, but then realized that it didn¡¯t make much of a difference. After all, the master-disciple rtionship should be kept confidential, but having Alfie as her master was really a gain. No wonder her cooking skills were getting better and better.

    ¡°Are you mocking me, disciple? Back then, I didn¡¯t let you say that you were my disciple because I was afraid you¡¯d get beaten up. After all, I¡¯m such a despicable person.¡±

    He certainly knew himself well, and Nydia was speechless!

    ¡°In the future, if you have any trouble, go to the the Cannon family. Don¡¯t be shy, my disciple should be as despicable as I am.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°When I have time, I¡¯lle back and eat at your restaurant to test your cooking skills. If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll scold you.¡±

    ¡°Got it, master.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    The next second, Alfie transferred money to her, with the message ¡°My disciple opened a restaurant, as the master, I must show some support.¡± The transfer amount was 66666!

    What an auspicious string of numbers.

    ¡°Why are you so generous, Master?¡±

    ¡°A while ago, someone asked me to cook for them and gave me 888888, so I¡¯m just giving you the change.¡±

    Nydia: ?

    Shouldn¡¯t the change be 88888?

    Originally, Nydia was embarrassed to ept it, but now she felt it was gracious of him.

    ¡°Nydia, something¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re on the trending page on Weibo.¡± Maddie rushed over.

    ¡°How did I get on the trending page on Weibo?¡± Even celebrities rarely make it to the trending page on Weibo more than a few times a year, yet she, ayman, asionally made it.

    ¡°To be precise, your dress is trending on Weibo.¡±

    Nydia immediately checked on Maddie¡¯s phone, and sure enough, the trending title was ¡°Nydia¡¯s dress costs 20 million.¡±

    It was her dress, the one she wore on her birthday, and with all the jewelry it did cost over 20 million. She never expected it to be exposed like this.

    ¡°Has the person who previously maintained Jesse been exposed? He spent 20 million on a dress for his wife, but only donated 20 million yuan worth of goods, and the goods haven¡¯t even arrived yet. It¡¯s ridiculous! The rich are corrupt!¡±

    ¡°Nydia looks really good in this dress, and her makeup is so beautiful. I think it will be popr.¡±

    ¡°Can the people downstairs stay on topic? It¡¯s because of people like you who worship capital that they can continue to exploit us endlessly!¡±

    Most people are criticizing Jesse, mainly for his false donation. He used donated goods to promote himself on Weibo¡¯s trending list, and in return, hispany made a profit. It was a win-win situation for him, and he didn¡¯t lose anything. It¡¯s just in immoral.

    Nydia is undoubtedly caught in the crossfire.

    ¡°Are these people crazy? Moral ckmail? The people who criticize the most probably didn¡¯t donate much money.¡±

    ¡°The criticism is really harsh!¡± Nydia said, but has already switched to the stock market side. She sees that Pascall¡¯s stock price is plummeting and is close to hitting the limit.

    ¡°Maddie, do you trade stocks? If you do, how about buying some Pascall¡¯s stocks?¡± Nydia jokes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trade stocks. I¡¯m not worthy of trading stocks. I¡¯m afraid of losses. I¡¯d rather buy more food.¡±

    Nydia has already bought a lot of Pascall¡¯s stocks.

    At this time, Linda called her, ¡°Jesse, Pascall¡¯s stock price has dropped again, and I¡¯ve lost 20, 000 in a blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Why do I feel like you¡¯re excited?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy low, I think it¡¯s almost time, so I want to continue buying!¡±

    Nydia finds Linda amusing, ¡°I bought it too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯ve both bought it, I feel more at ease. If it continues to fall, you can go home and discipline Jesse.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and looked at Pascall¡¯s stock price, which had dropped precipitously, feeling both amused and worried.

    It¡¯s not easy to raise it back up in a short period of time.

    She doesn¡¯t know how Jesse will handle this.

    However, what shocked Nydia was that her appearance on Weibo¡¯s trending list caused a lot of chain reactions, including her identity as a designer for the Malone Group.

    She was summoned to a meeting room, not just for an internal meeting of the design department, but for apany management meeting.

    Cade, Willette, and some other management, including the director of the design department, were present.

    ¡°Nydia, your appearance on Weibo¡¯s trending list has caused a lot of impact and losses to ourpany!¡± said a shareholder, who was a bit old but had a deep and loud voice.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s like this. Our online gship store has received a lot of negative reviews. Take a look.¡±

    Many negative reviews appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Your designer is Nydia? I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to give a negative review!¡±

 Chapter 358 Tire Punctured

    Most of the negative reviews on the gship online store were rted to Nydia. Regardless of whether they bought clothes designed by Nydia or not, anyone who bought clothes left negative feedback.

    ¡°Nowadays, many buyers intentionally buy and then refund or return the goods, just to make us sick. And all of this is because of you,¡± the shareholder who spoke earlier said again.

    Cade cleared his throat twice. ¡°Don¡¯t me Nydia like that. She is innocently implicated. The main fault lies with Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Jesse is her husband, isn¡¯t he? How can she be innocent? The dress she wore was hers, wasn¡¯t it?¡± the shareholder retorted.

    ¡°If Jesse wants to buy it, she can¡¯t refuse, can she? And you all know what kind of person Jesse is!¡± Cade frowned and argued, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t think we can me Nydia. She has created a lot of revenue for ourpany before. We can¡¯t just me her for everything when something goes wrong!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t the previous earnings shared with her?¡± The shareholder¡¯s words made everyone look at Nydia with me.

    Another shareholder spoke up, ¡°I think this way. We should reward and punish clearly. She created revenue before, and she received money. So now that she¡¯s losing money, she naturally has topensate, right?¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely her fault. We can¡¯t let her bear all the losses,¡± Cade disagreed.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we know you cherish her. She is your adopted daughter, but that¡¯s your private matter. We¡¯re talking about business now. I think you should separate your private and public affairs, otherwise, you won¡¯t be convincing to everyone!¡±

    Nydia had been silent all this time, listening to them argue. Her heart was calm.

    ¡°Nydia, say a few words. I know it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s all Jesse¡¯s fault. But the current situation is indeed caused by you. Everyone is in a panic, and our official Weibo has been scolded tens of thousands of times,¡± Willette said anxiously.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, sister, and other shareholders, I¡¯m sorry for the impact this has had on thepany,¡± Nydia deliberately made herself look very sad and even pinched her thigh. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°But I still hope thepany can give me another chance.¡±

    She was already beautiful, and with so many men present, they couldn¡¯t help but soften when they saw her pitiful appearance.

    ¡°Give me a month, and I will make up for thepany¡¯s losses. If I can¡¯t make up for the losses in a month, I will not onlypensate for thepany¡¯s losses, but also resign,¡± she said with sincerity.

    This was very sincere, and no one in the room could say anything against it.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t push too hard. She was just a weak woman, and she was also Cade¡¯s adopted daughter. They had to give her a chance.

    One month is not a long time. It¡¯s best to earn the money back. After all, they only care about money. If they don¡¯t earn it back, they¡¯ll lose money and resign. It¡¯s a win-win situation no matter how you look at it.

    After the meeting, Nydia and Willette went to Cade¡¯s office.

    ¡°Nydia, you won¡¯t me me, will you? Although I¡¯m the chairman¡­¡± He sighed deeply.

    ¡°I won¡¯t me you, Mr. Malone. I have caused a lot of trouble for thepany.¡±

    ¡°This Jesse is really a jinx. You should divorce him as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows how long he will drag you down? Pascall¡¯s stock directly hit the limit down today!¡± Willette said angrily. ¡°I think Jesse is in danger this time.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, did Jesse really not donate the 20 million worth of goods properly?¡± Cade asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He handled that matter, and I didn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°What aboutpensating for the losses after one month? You don¡¯t have any money now, do you?¡± Willette asked.

    Nydia bit her lip and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll ask him for it. It¡¯s my money, and he can¡¯t refuse to give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Malone, sis, I¡¯ll leave work first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sis!¡± Nydia choked up and then left the chairman¡¯s office.

    Along the way, Nydia received all sorts of strange looks, some gloating, some showing concern, but mostly just watching the show.

    She returned to the design department to pack her things.

    ¡°Nydia, why did they call you over?¡± Maddie asked anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We have to work harder in the next month, or else I¡¯ll have to resign in disgrace.¡± Nydia patted Maddie¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°What? Resign in disgrace? But this matter has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all¡­¡± Maddie didn¡¯t say it, but she asked anxiously, ¡°Won¡¯t Mr. Pascall do anything? Letting this ferment online? Now everyone is attacking you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s own mindset was good. Bary dared to mess with Jesse, and Jesse would definitely not let him go. She felt that Bary might be in trouble soon.

    ording to Jesse¡¯s character, he would definitely die a miserable death!

    She finished packing her things and left work. When she got to the parking lot and was about to drive, she found that the tires seemed to be t. She walked around the car and found that all four tires were t. It was clearly deliberate.

    She immediately went to the security room.

    ¡°I want to see the surveince footage. Someone punctured my tire.¡±

    ¡°Your tire was punctured? Who would do such a thing?¡±

    The security guard pulled up the surveince footage for Nydia to watch. A sneaky figure appeared on the footage, dressed heavily with a hat on, and the face was never revealed. It was impossible to identify the person, but the height suggested that it was a man around 1. 75 meters tall, although it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that he was wearing elevated shoes, so the height was within the range of 1. 7 to 1. 75 meters.

    It was difficult to identify someone with such an ordinary build, especially without seeing their face.

    However, Nydia still took a picture of him.

    She went to the side of the road to hail a taxi, thinking of dealing with the car problem tomorrow.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re taking a taxi? Where¡¯s your own car?¡± Zane asked when he drove by and saw Nydia hailing a taxi.

    ¡°My car¡¯s tire was punctured by someone, so I can¡¯t drive it.¡±

    ¡°Did you check the surveince footage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the person was intentionally concealed, dressed heavily and wrapped up, so I couldn¡¯t see their face.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Zane said, ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    ¡°No need, I already called a taxi, it¡¯ll be here in a moment,¡± Nydia refused, mainly because she was afraid that if she took Zane¡¯s car back and Jesse found out, the remaining two months would be difficult.

    Zane didn¡¯t say anything else and left.

    Nydia got in the taxi and sat in the back seat thinking about things. Her phone rang, it was Jesse calling.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back, I took a taxi, I¡¯ll be home in about half an hour,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Share your real-time location.¡±

    She was surprised but did it anyway.

    ¡°My car tire was punctured, and the car is still parked in the underground parking lot,¡± she messaged Jesse.

    ¡°Come home first,¡± Jesse replied.

    The traffic was a bit congested on the way, but she arrived home safely.

    Jesse arrived home shortly after she did.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she immediately asked Jesse, sensing that the atmosphere was a bit tense.

 Chapter 359 A Man Looks Handsome When He Gives Money

    Jesse asked Nydia to have dinner first before discussing the matter at hand. He said to Molly and Tavish, ¡°Be careful at schooltely. Don¡¯t follow strangers or meet strangers.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s going on?¡± Molly asked.

    Tavish¡¯s face turned serious. He knew something had happened, and negative news about their parents had been spreading online.

    ¡°Some bad guys want to harm Mommy and Daddy, so Daddy is worried that someone might harm you. If someonees to school looking for you, don¡¯t meet them. Contact Daddy or Mommy immediately.¡±

    ¡°Make sure you wear your phone watches,¡± he added.

    Molly and Tavish realized the seriousness of the situation and were obedient, as they were more mature than other children their age.

    ¡°Daddy, you have to protect Mommy,¡± Molly said seriously.

    ¡°Mommy, you have to protect Daddy too. You have to protect each other, safetyes first,¡± Tavish said.

    Everyone had no objections to what Molly said, but Tavish¡¯s words undoubtedly warmed Jesse¡¯s heart, making his face soften.

    Nydia touched Tavish¡¯s head and said, ¡°We will work together as a family to get through this difficult time!¡±

    The phrase ¡°as a family¡± shone like a beam of light into Jesse¡¯s world, allowing him to see the dawn while he was in the darkness. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t feel like getting a divorce anymore.

    After dinner, Nydia followed Jesse to the study to discuss the matter.

    ¡°Tell me what happened today,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Some marketing ount stirred up trouble and revealed that I was a designer at Malone Group. Then Cade and a few shareholders talked to me, asking me topensate for their losses,¡± Nydia replied.

    Jesse sneered, ¡°One is good and the other is bad?¡±

    Nydia immediately gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Exactly. I told them to give me a month to try and recover the losses. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯llpensate and resign.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s smart.¡± Jesse had no objections to her handling of the situation.

    ¡°The over three million that I received before is probably making them ufortable. They¡¯re trying to figure out a way to get it back. But what do you n to do? Do you think it¡¯s only Bary¡¯s doing behind the scenes?¡±

    ¡°At first, it was probably only Bary, but as the situation esctes, there will naturally be other people whoe out to mess up.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Do you have a n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking this time to see which of these people are allies and which are foes.¡±

    In that case, Nydia didn¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°By the way, did you sell Evans¡¯ stocks? I bought some today and I think it will rise further.¡± Jesse¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, seeming a bit surprised.

    ¡°Why? Do you think absence makes the heart grow fonder?¡± Nydia¡¯s lips curled upwards, with a hint of pride in her smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s a good time to sell.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Nydia stood at attention and saluted.

    Seeing her bright smile, Jesse had a moment of distraction. It seemed like it had been a long time since he had seen her smile like that.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the t tires?¡± he asked,ing back to reality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s someone who was unhappy and did it intentionally or if Cade had someone do it. All four tires were punctured and it¡¯s not cheap to rece them. Should we report it?¡±

    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll handle it privately after we find out who did it.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a photo of the person, but only their back is visible and they¡¯re wearing gloves, so I can¡¯t tell their gender. A woman who¡¯s 175cm tall isn¡¯t impossible, or a 170cm woman wearing 5cm high-heeled shoes could also be possible. The person is wearing Martin boots, which already have a heel, so it¡¯s hard to tell if they¡¯ve added a lift inside.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know some really great hackers? I¡¯m sure they could find out.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Why did Jesse feel like he was mocking her?

    She felt a bit embarrassed all of a sudden.

    ¡°I also bought some Pascall¡¯s stocks.¡±

    Jesse raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How much did you buy?¡±

    Nydia held up two fingers. ¡°Two million. I don¡¯t have much money.¡±

    Jesse then operated his phone and her phone beeped with a notification. She picked it up and was shocked by what she saw.

    ¡°Continue to buy tomorrow, it will still drop,¡± he said.

    ¡°As the person in charge of Pascall¡¯s, isn¡¯t your attitude a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°If I have the opportunity to make money, why not take it?¡±

    ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t rise again?¡± Even though she knew it was unlikely, Jesse¡¯s attitude still made her angry.

    ¡°Then it¡¯ll just be my loss.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Why does this guy talk like he¡¯s asking for a beating?!¡± Nydia left the study and went back to her bedroom.

    She contacted a hacker to help identify the person in the photo.

    ¡°Is it too much trouble for you? I feel like I always ask you to do trivial things. As a hacker like you, you should only take on big jobs, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I only take on big jobs.¡±

    This made Nydia even more embarrassed. But the next second, she heard the hacker say:

    ¡°Like finding an Tencent ount, recovering chat records, or checking his chat records.¡±

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    No wonder this person knew Alfie, he was just as weird as him.

    ¡°That would be great, I¡¯ll transfer the deposit to you first and the remaining amount when you find the person.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the hacker¡¯s call, Nydia remembered the bug she had installed in Bary¡¯s bedroom a while ago. She hadn¡¯t listened to it for a long time, mainly because Bary and Willette lived in the marital home, and he rarely went back to his own ce, so there wasn¡¯t much to listen to. But now, in this situation, she thought she would try her luck.

    When she put on her headphones to check the audio, she found that there was actually something recorded. By looking at the waveform, she could tell which parts had sound. She immediately selected a few segments to listen to and was excited when she found a section where Bary was making a call, asking someone to pretend to be a disaster victim, and then he would go and deliver some warmth. Nydia quickly edited these audio clips and put them on a USB drive.

    When she went back to the study, she found that Jesse wasn¡¯t there. After looking for him for a while, she found him in the bathroom. She asked if she coulde in, and then went in to see Jesse sitting in the bathtub taking a bath. ¡°You really like taking baths,¡± she said.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, his ears turning slightly rosy. He didn¡¯t want to tell Nydia that his leg had gotten better from taking baths yet, he wanted to wait until it was even more healed before saying anything. ¡°Can I get the new bath herbs?¡± Nydia asked.

    She quickly ran back to her own studio and grabbed the bath herbs she had prepared for Jesse a long time ago. Her studio was full of things, from sewing machines to various pharmaceutical tools. She usually kept everything tidy, so that when people walked in, they wouldn¡¯t see all her equipment at once.

    ¡°Here, this is the new bath herb pack. I¡¯ll put one in.¡± Nydia threw the bath herb pack into the water.

    As she did this, she couldn¡¯t help but look down and saw something. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Jesse asked, leaning against the bath.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough, you¡¯re not exactly a looker,¡± Nydia said disdainfully.

    Jesse immediately felt upset. ¡°I remember you like to eat ugly oranges.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t immediately understand.

    ¡°So you like things that are ugly but taste good,¡± Jesse said.

    Damn!

    Nydia almost stumbled. Was this guy on a rocket ship or something?

    Seeing the look of shock on Nydia¡¯s face, Jesse couldn¡¯t help but think that she was cute. He missed the shy and soft man he used to be at the beginning. Now he was like an old man, and he deserved a beating! However, Nydia didn¡¯t know that Jesse was actually very calm at the moment, and his muscles were tense.

    ¡°Do you want to take a bath together?¡± Jesse suddenly invited her.

 Chapter 360 Embrace Turns Into a Throat Lock

    At this moment, Nydia remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken a shower yet.

    She nced at Jesse underwater and cleared her throat. ¡°No, this medicinal bath is for you. I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you take it?¡±

    ¡°The medicine is too strong. It¡¯s easy to get possessed by evil spirits. Especially this upgraded version, if it were the previous version, I could still soak with you. But this version is customized for you. If I soak in it, it will be too painful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just guide me so that I won¡¯t get possessed by evil spirits, right?¡±

    Nydia finally realized what Jesse meant by ¡°guidance¡±! She squatted beside the bathtub and hooked her finger at Jesse.

    Jesse leaned in and was directly hugged by Nydia around his neck. Their soft lips met, and Jesse immediately grabbed the edge of the bathtub with one hand, while the other hand was pressed under the water, making himpletely passive.

    After the kiss ended, the lips of both of them turned red, exuding a watery luster.

    ¡°Come in, let¡¯s soak together!¡± He said hoarsely.

    In fact, the bathtub was not very big, and it would be crowded if two people soaked in it. But if they were intertwined, it would be much better.

    Nydia¡¯s fingers slid across his cheek, then to his Adam¡¯s apple.

    ¡°Do you remember how painful it was the first time you soaked in it? If I soak in it, it will be even more painful than your first time.¡±

    Her voice was soft and sweet, with a hint of coquetry.

    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s hand was still ying with his Adam¡¯s apple. She nced at him sideways, feeling that his previous sentence was a bit stubborn, but also cute!

    ¡°Get out!¡± He grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand and pushed her away.

    He was frustrated again!

    But Nydia also knew when to stop, so she quickly left.

    However, after she went out, she realized that she had forgotten her original purpose. After taking a shower, she went to Jesse¡¯s bedroom. At this time, Jesse was already wearing pajamas and working on hisptop.

    ¡°This USB drive is for you.¡±

    Jesse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Wente to install a bug in his bedroom? We haven¡¯t had a chance to remove it. Unexpectedly, we got some unexpected gains.¡± She smiled.

    ¡°What do you want me to do with it?¡±

    ¡°You figure out a way to give it to Jasper. This way, we don¡¯t need to deal with Bary ourselves. Let Jasper handle him. Jasper was beaten up badly by Bary before and must be seeking revenge.¡±

    Jesse touched his nose nervously, feeling a bit guilty since he was the one who hired someone to beat up Jasper. He took the USB drive and put it aside. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    ¡°How is Wente doing now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing pretty well abroad. She¡¯s been pregnant for over four months now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she won¡¯t have an abortion?¡±

    ¡°Having an abortion won¡¯t benefit her in any way. Having a child is like having a bargaining chip. Bary may not care about the child, but his parents certainly do.¡± Nydia had been in touch with Wente all along, and even received videos from her. She also had medical reports from the hospital abroad, so it was unlikely that she was faking anything. After all, the money she gave Wente was just basic living expenses. If she wanted to live a wealthy life, she had toe back.

    ¡°If she finds a decent man abroad, why hang herself on Bary¡¯s crooked neck tree?¡±

    ¡°Then I wish her happiness. After all, Bary and Willette are now full of holes, and even without Wente, they won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t pin all her hopes on Wente. She was just an additive.

    ¡°Do you really hope they¡¯re unhappy?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± She answered reflexively.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Is there even a reason? Of course it¡¯s because¡­¡± Nydia stopped in the middle of her sentence because she couldn¡¯te up with a precise reason. After all, she only hated Willette and Bary because of her rebirth. In Jesse¡¯s memory, she and Bary didn¡¯t really have any conflicts.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Jesse was a logical person, and all her changes began after the drowning incident. Nydia worried that Jesse would find out about her rebirth someday.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Willette happy, it¡¯s that simple!¡±

    ¡°Did your hatred for Willette start when she had someone frame you?¡±

    Nydia met Jesse¡¯s gaze, feeling nervous. She felt like Jesse¡¯s eyes were scrutinizing her words and contemting their truthfulness.

    ¡°I was a bit naive before. I believed that Willette was good to me. But she had someone try to kill me and my child, which made me rethink her true motives towards me. Also,ter on, I found out that the things my father left behind seemed to have some connection to the Malone family.¡±

    ¡°After I left that circle, I could see a lot of ws in their behavior. I only failed to see their true nature because I was in the mountains.¡±

    At this point, you would believe her, right?

    ¡°I recently investigated some things and found some clues. It¡¯s not easy for Cade to go from an unknown person to his current achievements.¡±

    ¡°Cade is a socialite, and he doesn¡¯t hold grudges against people. It seems like he has good rtionships with everyone. He had connections with my dad and Albi before, but does he have any connections with your Pascall family?¡±

    Jesse shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t associate with that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is being tsundere a trait that follows one¡¯s surname?¡±

    ¡°Many people might have been involved in the incident with your parents back then, so it¡¯s best not to act rashly.¡± This was also why Jesse hadn¡¯t taken action yet. The Malone family has been able to thrive for so many years because of their strong social skills, and there should be someone backing them up.

    Nydia nodded. ¡°I understand. I have to find someone to change my tires tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more money like this, no matter how much she had.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up. It might be a bit dangeroustely, and safetyes first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, shall we go to sleep?¡± Nydia looked at the time, it was past eleven.

    ¡°I still have something to deal with, you go ahead and sleep.¡±

    Jesse got out of bed and prepared to leave, but Nydia stood up and hugged him from behind. Because she was standing on the bed, her arms could just wrap around his shoulders.

    Originally, this was a very warm gesture, but when Nydia moved her arm, it turned into a chokehold, and everything became awkward.

    ¡°Murdering your husband?¡±

    Nydia slightly embarrassed, moved her arm to a different position and put it on his shoulder. ¡°If you stay upte and take a bath, you won¡¯t be able to recover properly. It¡¯s a whole-body circtory system, don¡¯t think that staying upte doesn¡¯t affect the recovery of your legs.¡± She said gently.

    This was the time to use a gentle attitude.

    Jesse turned his head slightly and saw only a strand of hair hanging down from Nydia¡¯s head and the warmth at the back of her neck.

    At this moment, he only had one thought: he wanted to carry her on his back!

    But he also knew that his legs couldn¡¯t handle it and felt a bit disappointed.

    ¡°You sit on the sofa over there, and I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Nydia was in pain because of the almost disastrous princess carry. This man really drove her crazy.

    While giving Jesse a massage, Nydia thought about going to the hospital for treatment.

    ¡°Shall we go to the hospital tomorrow night? I made an appointment with the doctor.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 361 The Straight Man is Beyond Help

    Nydia¡¯s massage came to a halt, and she asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to go with me earlier? Why don¡¯t you want to go now?¡±

    But Jesse looked at her with disdain and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to an idiot.¡±

    The next second, he let out a muffled groan as Nydia pressed a point on his leg that was sore and painful.

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling an idiot?¡± Nydia gritted her teeth and intentionally increased the pressure, causing Jesse to frown in pain.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    But Jesse was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t give in because of a little pain. He retorted, ¡°Whoever grits their teeth like that is who I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, let me show you what I can do!

    The rest of the massage allowed Jesse to experience the pain and pleasure of recovery. The pain was real, but it also gave him a feeling of his legs returning to normal. His legs started to feel warm and swollen, and he felt his musclese back to life.

    Nydia was exhausted and sweating all over, but she still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give Jesse a good massage. Her pressure was just right, and she didn¡¯t make Jesse feel pain all the time.

    In fact, Jesse needed this kind of massage in his current condition, and the only side effect was the pain, which was actually good for his recovery.

    ¡°If it hurts, just shout out,¡± Nydia said bitterly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Jesse gritted his teeth.

    How could it not hurt? This kind of pain was different from surface pain. It was connected to acupuncture points and nerves. His temples were twitching. If it weren¡¯t for his strong willpower, he would have resisted, and he might even need someone to hold down his body.

    Jesse was also lucky. If the car had run over his legs another ten centimeters, he might have been truly disabled, because if certain parts were disabled, they were really disabled, and it would be difficult to stand up again.

    Nydia was very focused and not only massaged his calves but also his thighs, and even the roots of his thighs were not spared.

    When she bent over to do these movements, she didn¡¯t notice that her neckline had opened, revealing a white expanse that happened to fall into Jesse¡¯s line of sight. He felt a little embarrassed and looked away.

    However, even if he looked away, he still felt something jumping in front of him, mischievous like a flying balloon. His mind wandered, and even the pain sensation was transferred to something else.

    Just at this moment, Nydia¡¯s fingers passed over the inside of his thigh, and in an instant, he shuddered, as if a strong electric current had shed by, making him freeze, his face blushing, and his Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily rolling twice.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t notice. Her attention was all on his legs. The situation in his thighs was better than that in his calves, but she couldn¡¯t let her guard down. After all, the meridians were connected, and they all had to be opened up to help the cirction of blood throughout the body and promote recovery.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Nydia shook her sore hand and said irritably.

    Jesse, who was always lost in thought, saw her hand and instantly thought of certain images, making his body tense up. He and her didn¡¯t seem to have explored other ways of being intimate.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can¡¯t shower, or it will be a waste,¡± she pulled the covers over Jesse, ¡°You should sleep and rest now. Enough rest will help your recovery.¡±

    After speaking, Nydia realized she had said too much and immediately observed Jesse¡¯s reaction. When she saw that he didn¡¯t react much, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had no idea what Jesse was thinking at this moment.

    ¡°You can shower over here,¡± he said, noticing that his voice had already be hoarse.

    Nydia didn¡¯t notice and thought that Jesse¡¯s blushing and hoarse voice were just caused by the pain he had just experienced. She had left some clothes here before, and although they had separated for a few months after their argument, the clothes were still here. She took a dress and went to the bathroom, while Jesse lying in bed couldn¡¯t sleep at all. His body was burning, and he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about those images.

    Nydia felt refreshed after taking a shower and quickly got into bed. Immediately, a familiar scent of shower gel and Nydia¡¯s unique fragrance filled Jesse¡¯s nose. He was already restless, and with her close proximity, it was worse. He had no choice but to move away and create some distance between him and Nydia.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to see the doctor tomorrow?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to,¡± he said impatiently.

    Nydia was immediately angry and decided not to talk to him after the treatment was over! But she thought for a moment and realized that Jesse¡¯s every move was probably being watched. If he went to the hospital and was photographed, she didn¡¯t know what kind of consequences it would bring. It was better for him to behave well recently.

    She turned over and faced away from Jesse, sleeping on the other side of the bed. The two of them upied opposite sides of the bed. Jesse thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in this hot and restless state, but he fell asleep soon after. Even he was surprised by the quality of his recent sleep. He had always had trouble sleeping, but recently he felt like he didn¡¯t have insomnia anymore. Even when he wanted to lie down and think about things, he fell asleep soon after.

    When he woke up, he looked at Nydia lying next to him.

    At this moment, Nydia was lying on her side curled up, still asleep because the rm didn¡¯t go off. Did he fall asleep quickly because of Nydia? Why did she want to sleep with him for a month in the first ce? And why did she wait three more months to get a divorce? Each of these questions made him doubt more and more.

    He knew that during this time, Nydia seemed to be trying very hard to maintain a surface harmony and calmness. He had tested and provoked her, but she had held back. This only made him more curious about Nydia¡¯s motives.

    When Nydia opened her eyes, she found Jesse staring at her intently, which surprised her. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± she could only ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    He got up from the bed and found that his legs were no longer in pain. This relieved him and made him even more convinced that his legs had slowly recovered because of the hot bath. He also knew that the process would be very long, but for now, he was satisfied.

    While having breakfast, Nydia received a message from a hacker, a video clip that was only thirty seconds long but already exined a lot. When Nydia saw the person who took off their heavy clothes and hat, she was stunned. To be honest, she hadn¡¯t thought it would be this person, so she changed her mind immediately.

    ¡°I want to drive to the office today,¡± Nydia said to Jesse.

    Jesse frowned immediately, ¡°Do you think life is too long?¡±

    Tavish sighed on the side, thinking that Dad couldn¡¯t speak properly. He was like a steel rod!

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy cares about you and is worried about you getting into trouble,¡± he exined.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse nced at him, who asked for your opinion?

    ¡°I know who shed my tires. If I drive there today, they mighte back and do it again. It¡¯s better to catch them in the act,¡± Nydia said with a smile, appearing confident.

 Chapter 362 Meeting a

    Jesse saw the bright and beautiful features of Nydia, and noticed the satisfaction in the slight curl of her lips.

    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he said casually, but his tone was noticeably softer.

    Nydia reached out her hand. ¡°The car keys.¡±

    Jesse called the butler and told Nydia to choose a car for herself. There weren¡¯t many cars in the vi garage, but there were still five or six. Nydia chose a white Audi and familiarized herself with it. It wasfortable, but the thought of its tires being punctured and damaged made her feel a bit distressed. She hadn¡¯t dealt with the other car that was punctured, so she parked it in a different spot.

    As soon as she parked and got out of the car, someone greeted her.

    ¡°Nydia.¡±

    Taylor greeted her with a smile, and it sounded quite intimate.

    They went to wait for the elevator together.

    ¡°Why did you change your car today?¡± Taylor asked.

    ¡°My other car had its tires punctured and couldn¡¯t be driven, so I had to change to this one,¡± Nydia replied with some annoyance.

    ¡°Who¡¯s so malicious as to puncture your tires? That¡¯s too much. Be careful, will they mess with your brakes too?¡± Taylor warned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If someone dies because of it, they¡¯ll go to jail,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably not the case. They probably just want to teach you a lesson because of recent events. Do you know who did it?¡± Taylor asked.

    Nydia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was probably a 1. 75-meter-tall man, and he was dressed too tightly, making it hard to identify him.¡±

    ¡°Why not call the police?¡± Taylor suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s a time of many incidents. If I report it, things will blow up, andizens will criticize me. They¡¯ll say, ¡®The Pascalls have so much money. Can¡¯t they stop wasting police resources over four tires?¡¯ I¡¯m afraid, so let¡¯s forget it,¡± Nydia said.

    Seeing Nydia¡¯s disappointed expression, Taylor tried to console her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really theizens¡¯ fault. Like that dress of yours that¡¯s worth tens of millions, many people can¡¯t even afford to eat now. The gap is so great, and it¡¯s chilling,¡± Taylor said.

    ¡°Is it our fault for being too rich?¡± Nydia resisted the urge to roll her eyes.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not your fault for having money. It¡¯s just that since you have so much, you should help more poor people. After all, you¡¯re all part of the same humanmunity!¡± Taylor said.

    Nydia had to press her left hand with her right hand to stop herself from hitting Taylor. She really wanted to p him!

    She was face-to-face with a live ¡°saint¡±!

    ¡°What about your bag¡­¡± Nydia hesitated to ask.

    ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t my bag really pretty?¡± Taylor immediately showed off her bag.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty, but¡­ if you have money, don¡¯t buy bags. Help out the poor instead. Bags can¡¯t be eaten, right?¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Taylor¡¯s face stiffened,pletely unexpected that Nydia would turn the tables on her. She thought Nydia was admiring her bag and even wanted to brag that it was a limited edition. But Nydia used her own words against her.

    Fortunately, at that moment, the elevator doors opened and the two of them walked out.

    Taylor thought Nydia wouldn¡¯t say anything else, but as they were about to enter the design department, Nydia spoke again, ¡°Your entire outfit costs enough to support a poor person for a year.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face turned white, her eyes filled with anger, and she clutched her bag tightly, wishing she could tear Nydia apart!

    Nydia went to her seat, nced at the morning stock market, and saw that Pascall¡¯s stock had risen slightly but not by much. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry and looked at the 10 million Jesse had transferred to her ount. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Why does he keep giving her money like this? This habit is really addictive!

    She decided to hold onto Pascall¡¯s stock for now, as she had made money on it since buying it yesterday, but the profit was clearly not enough.

    However, when she looked at Evans¡¯ stock, the increase was significant, and it was almost at the limit.

    ¡°Jessie, should we sell Evans¡¯ stock? It¡¯s gone up so much now, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Linda came over to ask Nydia. They had been in contact more oftentely because they were nning a winter fashion livestream.

    ¡°Sell it,¡± Nydia suggested. ¡°I¡¯m nning to sell mine too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

    ¡°But wait a bit longer. I think it can go up even more.¡±

    ¡°Okay, what about Pascall¡¯s? It looks like it¡¯s gone up a bit, but I don¡¯t want to sell yet.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried it¡¯ll fall, then sell it. Because it definitely will fall,¡± Nydia said somewhat awkwardly.

    Linda didn¡¯t want to sell anymore when she heard that it might fall again, and she thought about buying on the dip.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare for tomorrow night¡¯s livestream. Call me if you have any news.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia was busy again, after all, the bull market had blown out, and she had to make up for the losses within a month. She had to work hard to promote the livestream, which was scheduled for tomorrow night. Thepany¡¯s n was for her to go out and apologize, to make up for thepany¡¯s losses.

    ¡°Maddie, I have a task for you,¡± she whispered to Maddie.

    ¡°Tell me, Nydia.¡±

    ¡°You go to the underground parking lot and find a hidden corner to keep an eye on him. If you see this person, send me a message and then follow him with a video.¡±

    She showed Maddie the photo on her phone.

    ¡°This person is the one who punctured your tires?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I will definitely catch him!¡±

    Nydia was sorting the inventory list, which was rted to tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast.

    And there were words that she had to say in the live broadcast room tomorrow, which Willette had already written for her to memorize.

    She really didn¡¯t want to memorize these lines!

    ¡°Nydia,e to the office for a moment.¡± Zane came over and knocked on her desk.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She got up and followed Zane to the office.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to cancel tomorrow night¡¯s live broadcast.¡± He looked at Nydia.

    ¡°Cancel? This was decided by Mr. Malone and Miss Malone. Thepany has lost a lot because of me, and I have to make up for it,¡± Nydia frowned.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you in the first ce. You don¡¯t need to take the me.¡± Zane¡¯s face was displeased. ¡°What about Jesse? Does he do nothing and let you take all the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°A couple is one entity. When something happens, it¡¯s natural to bear it together.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t understand Zane¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you two getting divorced?¡± Zane blurted out.

    Nydia was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I knew. You¡¯re being pushed out to be the target now, and you should be clear about the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Zane, why do you care about me?¡± She remembered what Jesse had said about Zane liking her, could it be true?

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s despicable for a man to make mistakes but push a woman out to bear the consequences!¡± Zane¡¯s face was grim, and he had a kind of angry and frustrated feeling towards Nydia.

    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Nydia was about to exin but received a message from Maddie.

    ¡°Nydia, he¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Zane, I have something urgent to attend to. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Nydia turned around and ran to the door, suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Zane. ¡°Zane,e with me. I found the person who punctured my tires.¡±

    The two quickly arrived at the underground parking lot.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    They could see someone squatting beside the car from a distance.

    Nydia immediately ran up.

    The person was startled by the sound and ran away.

    ¡°Quick, catch her!¡± Nydia shouted.

    Zane was already prepared and ran over to stop the person.

 Chapter 363 If Youâ€™re So Rich, Donâ€™t Bother Counting

    Nydia and her team cornered the person, who was clearly panicked and about to run away.

    ¡°Let me see who punctured my tire!¡± Nydia reached out to pull off the hat and mask, but the person tried to block her. However, Maddie grabbed his hand, and with Zane standing nearby, there was no chance of escape. Nydia then ripped off the mask and hat.

    ¡°Taylor?¡± Maddie looked at the person in shock. ¡°How could it be you? You¡¯re the one who punctured Nydia¡¯s tire!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Taylor thought that since his face had been seen, there was no point in trying to hide it any longer. He raised his head and looked into Nydia¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Are you bullying me? Let me go!¡±

    Nydia sneered. She already knew it was Taylor and had been worried that he wouldn¡¯te to puncture the tire today. But unexpectedly, she ran into him in the morning and deliberately provoked him, which led him to actually do it.

    Maddie immediately yed the video they had recorded earlier and confronted Taylor with it.

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to deny it at this point? Taylor, I never thought you were this kind of person!¡±

    Taylor was also flustered when he saw the video. He realized he had been tricked and looked angrily at Nydia. ¡°Yes, I did it. So what? How many people in thepany are working overtime and being docked their bonuses because of you? You¡¯re so rich, but you¡¯re making a fuss over just one tire being punctured.¡±

    This statementpletely shocked Nydia. It was the first time she had ever heard someone justify doing something bad like this.

    ¡°Zane, let¡¯s take him upstairs to deal with it,¡± Nydia said. She didn¡¯t feel like talking to Taylor any longer since their values were clearly ipatible.

    Zane agreed, and Maddie grabbed Taylor to prevent him from running away.

    ¡°Let me go! It hurts so much! Are you a cow or something? You¡¯re so strong!¡± Taylorined.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a cow. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not weak. Just bear with the pain,¡± Maddie replied and then increased her grip, causing Taylor to wince.

    ¡°Zane, is puncturing a tire illegal?¡± Maddie asked.

    ¡°Yes, it is. We can report it to the policeter.¡±

    As soon as Taylor heard that they were going to the police, he lost hisposure.

    ¡°Nydia, do you have the nerve to report this to the police? The damage caused by me puncturing your tire is nothingpared to the losses suffered by thepany. It¡¯s not even worth mentioning, okay?¡±

    ¡°I am shameless,¡± Nydia replied tly and then took Taylor back to the design department.

    The people in the design department were surprised to see them like this.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Oh my God! Isn¡¯t that Harris? Why, why is he wrapped up like that?¡±

    ¡°Harris is the one who punctured Nydia¡¯s tire!¡± Maddie announced.

    Everyone was stunned. Clearly, they never thought that Taylor would do something like this.

    ¡°Do you guys not understand why I punctured her tires? Don¡¯t you also want to do it? You just don¡¯t dare, but I did what you all want to do!¡± Taylor boasted shamelessly.

    The supervisor came over and felt a headache seeing this scene. What is happening here?

    ¡°Maybe we should settle this privately. It¡¯s not good if it gets blown out of proportion,¡± the supervisor suggested.

    ¡°If Taylor is willing topensate three times the cost, I can settle this privately,¡± Nydia said calmly.

    ¡°Three times? Why don¡¯t you just rob me?¡± Taylor refused.

    ¡°Selling your limited edition bag should cover it,¡± Nydia smiled.

    Taylor took off her bulky coat, revealing her slender figure, and immediately yelled, ¡°I want to seek justice from the chairman!¡±

    Her words stunned everyone. Seeking justice from the chairman? What is she thinking?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to bother the chairman. He is so busy and has no time for our small matters,¡± the supervisor said.

    ¡°Small matter? How could it be a small matter? I must seek justice from the chairman. She is the chairman¡¯s adopted daughter, and you guys will definitely be biased against me for her sake!¡± Taylor eximed.

    Everyone was speechless. Would it not be biased against her even if she sought the chairman¡¯s help? What is her identitypared to the chairman¡¯s adopted daughter?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t find me, I¡¯ll find him myself!¡± Taylor said, reaching for her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the chairman. You guys stay here,¡± the supervisor said. Recently, Taylor has been causing too much trouble.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Not long after, the supervisor brought Cade over.

    ¡°Hello, Chairman!¡± Everyone stood up straight and showed more respect when they saw him.

    Cade¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd andnded on Nydia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Taylor punctured all eight of my tires yesterday and today,¡± Nydia stated the fact concisely.

    ¡°Taylor, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you puncture Nydia¡¯s tires?¡± Cade asked sternly.

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t take it. Why should we, the entire design department and the entirepany, including production, promotion, and sales, be med for what she did? It¡¯s not fair. And I just punctured her tires. I didn¡¯t do anything excessive!¡± Taylor defended herself.

    Some people thought she was shameless for her self-justification, while others thought she had a point. Nydia was wealthy, so what if she changed eight tires? It wouldn¡¯t cost much!

    ¡°Chairman, what should we do? What I mean is that she maliciously punctured my tire and shouldpensate me three times the cost,¡± Nydia looked at Cade. Since they were in front of so many people, she didn¡¯t call him Mr. Malone.

    Cade looked at Taylor with a sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right. She did it on purpose, and it¡¯s no problem topensate three times the cost.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t have that much money topensate three times,¡± Taylor said, unhappy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a bag? Sell it!¡± Maddie remembered what Nydia had said before.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking the chairman to mediate? The chairman has made a decision, and now you¡¯re not satisfied? Why don¡¯t you just call the police?¡± Nydia wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, and her eyes moved back and forth between Cade and Taylor, feeling that Taylor was a bit strange.

    ¡°I canpensate at the original cost, but not three times!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so rich, why are you haggling with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Despicable people are invincible!

    Nydia didn¡¯t talk to Taylor. She said to Cade, ¡°Chairman, this matter could be big or small. If it causes a traffic ident, it won¡¯t just be me who gets into trouble. That¡¯s why I insist on three times. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then we¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Cade¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, but he still gave the conclusion, ¡°Three times! Taylor, if you¡¯re not satisfied, then leave. Ourpany can¡¯t keep someone like you who harbors ill intentions. You punctured a tire today. Who knows what you¡¯ll do tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone disperse and go back to work!¡± Cade walked away with a grim face.

    ¡°Taylor, I¡¯ll ask the 4S shop for a quote right away and you¡¯d better give it back to me as soon as possible. I need the money!¡± Nydia¡¯s words undoubtedly made the situation worse. Taylor was about to copse, and her eyes towards Nydia were filled with resentment.

    She left angrily.

    However, as soon as she left, Nydia followed behind.

    Taylor, who was still angry, didn¡¯t even notice someone was following her.

    When Nydia saw Taylor entering Cade¡¯s office, she was stunned.

    There weren¡¯t many people around at this time, and she quietly leaned in to listen to what was being said inside.

 Chapter 364 This is Really Exciting

    Taylor was unhappy as soon as she went in.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡± she asked.

    Cade frowned, ¡°This is thepany, what are you doing? And are you crazy to go and puncture Nydia¡¯s tires?¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand it. Because of her, thepany lost so much. Seeing you so busy and tired, I feel bad for you.¡±

    She sat directly on the desk and reached out to touch Cade¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stop it, this is thepany, if someone sees us¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I locked the door,¡± Taylor interrupted.

    Nydia, who was crouching outside, was stunned. She quietly turned on her recording, whether it was useful or not, she would record it first.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Taylor and Cade had a thing going on. This was really exciting!

    ¡°Okay, you go out first, I still have something to deal with,¡± Cade didn¡¯t want toplicate things at this time.

    ¡°I also have topensate Nydia, three times the price, where can I get so much money?¡±

    ¡°You dare to do it without money? If anything happens to Nydia, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Cade was very angry, he felt that Taylor had caused him a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me to handle this kind of thing in the future!¡± he said with a cold face.

    Taylor immediately acted cute, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    She got off the table and smiled at Cade, ¡°I bought a sexy nightgown. When will youe and see it?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Nydia heard footsteps and quickly retreated.

    This was an unexpected gain.

    Since both cars had punctured tires, she directly called a tow truck to take them to repair.

    She could only take a taxi back after work.

    At night, she received a call from a previous patient, asking if she had time tomorrow night and wanted to bring some friends over. She made an appointment for Thursday night.

    After dinner, she checked her phone for news. She wondered why Jasper hadn¡¯t made any moves after getting Bary¡¯s recording. Did Jasper not want to deal with Bary anymore? Or did he think the weight of the recording wasn¡¯t enough?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Bary¡¯s interview video came out again and made it to Weibo¡¯s hot search. It was clear that this hot search was paid for.

    In the interview video, Bary apologized again solemnly, saying that he would definitelypensate and even sponsor the college education of the child who lost his father.

    ¡°Mr. Evans, as far as I know, you have been having a difficult time recently. Why did you donate eight million dors?¡± the host asked.

    ¡°Eight million is actually not much, a drop in the bucket. The main reason is that things are so difficult now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the heart to take out so little money. We¡¯re all facing difficulties now, and I hope we can get through them together. Because I have faced difficulties before, I can understand this feeling even more.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you can empathize with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do what I can to help those who need it. It¡¯s also a way to make up for my mistakes.¡±

    This interview undoubtedly whitewashed Bary. Manyizens began to speak up for him, even ming the victims for their own carelessness and even using them of disregarding their own safety for money. After all, no one held a knife to their necks!

    Nydia felt like throwing up after reading it. Bary had no shame to go this far.

    And his donation of 8 million was undoubtedly going to make people even more dissatisfied with Jesse¡¯s donation behavior back then.

    What is Jasper doing? Why hasn¡¯t he taken action yet?

    She went straight to Jesse to find out.

    ¡°Did you give the USB to Jasper?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Did you give it to him in person or have someone else pass it on?¡±

    ¡°I sent it to the Ruiz family by express delivery with Jasper¡¯s name written on it. It shouldn¡¯t have been given to someone else.¡± Jesse seemed calm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see this news? Bary is stomping on you to death!¡±

    Seeing Nydia so angry about Bary¡¯s actions, Jesse was in a good mood.

    ¡°Evans¡¯ stock will definitely open high tomorrow. Just sell it.¡±

    After hearing this, Nydia knew that Jesse was probably going to take action tomorrow, and Evans¡¯ stock was definitely going downhill.

    ¡°In that case, Pascall¡¯s will definitely open low tomorrow morning, and I can buy it.¡±

    Jesse nodded, satisfied with her ability to extrapte from one situation to another.

    ¡°I can ask a weak question, how much did you spend on Evans¡¯ stock?¡±

    ¡°Not much, 20 million yuan.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. 20 million yuan? If she sells it high tomorrow, she can make at least 5 million yuan.

    If Bary finds out, he¡¯ll probably be furious.

    She spent so much time making Jesse¡¯s wedding dress.

    No wonder he¡¯s not in a hurry at all, he¡¯s just thinking about making enough money before messing with Bary.

    If she had known this earlier, she would have invested all the money her parents left her and earned enough to live for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I found out something very¡­ disgusting today.¡± Nydia thought carefully about her words.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Taylor, you know her, the designer I worked with when I first went to Malone Group. She¡¯s changed a lot recently from before, where she used to be cautious, but now she¡¯s be very arrogant. Can you guess why?¡±

    ¡°Either she doesn¡¯t want to work there anymore, or she¡¯s found a sugar daddy.¡± Jesse said lightly.

    Nydia was suddenly excited. ¡°Can you guess who this sugar daddy is?¡±

    After thinking for two seconds, Jesse replied, ¡°Cade.¡±

    Now it was Nydia¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°You guessed that? You really are smart!¡±

    No wonder Jesse could make money! He had figured it out with just two clues. ¡°If Willette finds out about this, she¡¯ll be so angry!¡±

    Nydia found it strange because in the previous life she had never heard of any rtionship between Taylor and Cade, but in the previous life she didn¡¯t work at the Malone Group, and many things had deviated from the path of the previous life. There weren¡¯t many things she could predict in advance, and the road ahead could only be taken step by step on her own.

    ¡°I think you could build a good rtionship with Taylor.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Since Taylor is so arrogant, she¡¯ll definitely try to have Cade¡¯s child by any means necessary. Cade only has one daughter Willette. If Taylor has a son¡­¡± Jesse didn¡¯t continue speaking, he knew Nydia understood.

    The highest realm is to win without fighting. Let them fight each other without using any soldiers, isn¡¯t that great?

    Nydia thought for a moment and felt that Jesse¡¯s words made some sense, but Taylor now had a feeling of being reborn as a phoenix from the ashes. She was always looking down on people. If she went out of her way to befriend her, it would only make her suspicious. It would be better to see how Taylor behaved next.

    Albi called Jesse and asked if he needed any help. Jesse declined and thanked him for his kindness.

    ¡°I know you probably have your own ns, and I wasn¡¯t going to call you, but my wife is worried about Nydia¡¯s situation, so I called to ask.¡±

    Jesse looked at Nydia, and of course Nydia heard what Albi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Nydia talk to you.¡± He handed the phone to Nydia.

    ¡°Albi, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t pay attention to what you see online. They¡¯re all easily influenced.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°If you have time,e over to my house with your family.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and noticed that Jesse¡¯s face had darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you ever y games with Cuthbert when you were a child?¡± Jesse asked.

 Chapter 365 Someone is looking for trouble with Jesse

    Nydia was puzzled by Jesse¡¯s question.

    ¡°ying games? No, I used to fight with him all the time when I was a kid!¡±

    ¡°Fighting? You know how to fight?¡± Jesse¡¯s expression softened a bit.

    ¡°Yes, I was pretty fierce as a kid. At that time, Cuthbert was still small and younger than me, and he talked like he deserved a beating, so I fought him.¡±

    Jesse remembered a certain memory, and Nydia could indeed fight, and she could run pretty fast too.

    ¡°Before, Albi also said that both our families wanted to arrange a marriage between you two.¡±

    ¡°That was so long ago, and the adults just made it up themselves. Are you jealous?¡± Nydia asked with a yful smile.

    Wasn¡¯t she going to divorce him? Why would she be jealous?

    ¡°No!¡± Jesse denied.

    If it was the old Nydia, she would have pursued the matter further, but now she didn¡¯t feel the need to.

    The atmosphere between them now was quite good.

    Before, she wanted to break the window between her and Jesse, but now she felt that having that window was also good.

    The next morning.

    Jesse went to work, but found that there were a lot of people gathered outside thepany¡¯s door.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on first,¡± Vergil got off the car to check the situation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived. These people insist on seeing the boss,¡± thepany¡¯s receptionist and security were both blocking the people from entering thepany.

    Vergil looked at them, and with a sharp gaze, he could roughly divide these people into two groups.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked.

    At this moment, he appeared calm and capable, and his aura was not weak. Coupled with his height of 1. 83 meters, he naturally had a deterrent effect.

    ¡°We want to see Jesse! Tell him toe out and see us!¡±

    ¡°If you want to see the boss, it¡¯s because you want to resolve something. If you don¡¯t tell us what it is, how would we know?¡± Vergil stood in front of the crowd, his expression cold, and his eyes lingered on certain individuals.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you? Who do you think you are? We want to talk to Jesse!¡± They were very arrogant and enthusiastic.

    Vergil noticed that the ones who were making the most noise were basically the same two or three people. Their gazes flickered, and they didn¡¯t dare to stare at Vergil for too long.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful until you tell us. If you¡¯re not willing to tell us, then just stay here and waste your time. We¡¯ll call the police,¡± Vergil said.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to ask for donated supplies. Jesse said he would donate twenty million in supplies, but we haven¡¯t seen anything yet!¡± someone shouted loudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°We were already poor, and the flood took everything we had. If you¡¯re not going to donate, don¡¯t make false promises. It only gives us false hope.¡±

    ¡°Jesse is a capitalist vampire who exploits us for profit. I wasid off by the Pascall¡¯s Group and haven¡¯t been paid for several months. I can¡¯t make ends meet anymore. Jesse,e out and give us an exnation!¡±

    They shouted and attracted more and more onlookers.

    ¡°He uses us to make money, says one thing and does another, and loses money!¡±

    Jesse arrived at thepany¡¯s door under the escort of bodyguards, and Vergil stepped back next to him.

    ¡°I am Jesse, and I heard everything you said.¡± His low voice instantly lowered the surrounding tension, even the people who were making trouble quieted down.

    They looked at each other, and no one dared to speak first, even though they had just been shouting enthusiastically.

    But someone still shouted, ¡°Jesse, pay us back! We want our money back!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We want our money back, and you can give us the cash value of the donated supplies!¡±

    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    This question stumped them, as it was obvious that they were not from the same ce.

    ¡°You three,e here.¡± Jesse pointed to three people, all of them dressed simply with frostbite marks on their cheeks and severe neck wrinkles.

    ¡°Who told you that the donated supplies didn¡¯t arrive?¡±

    They subconsciously looked at the other two people.

    Those two were a bit panicked and immediately shouted, ¡°Jesse, stop scaring us here. Don¡¯t be afraid of him. The more you fear him, the less likely he is to give you money. Think about it, his wife¡¯s dress cost tens of millions. If he gave you that money, all the households in your vige could live for several lifetimes. But that¡¯s just one piece of clothing!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen what Jesse is wearing? And his watch costs two million!¡±

    The three of them were stunned. They had never seen so much money before!

    ¡°I can spend the money I earn as I please, and as for the donated supplies, there are records. You are incited to cause trouble, but you could be detained for it.¡± Jesse¡¯s tone remained calm.

    ¡°Record? What bullshit records! You all must have colluded to deceive us poor people!¡±

    ¡°Sir, the police are here.¡±

    There were a lot of people causing trouble here, and there were also many police officers who came. After all, incidents like this could easily escte into brawls, and the ce where the incident happened was in front of Pascall¡¯s Group¡¯s building, so they quickly responded.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Bring out the list of donated goods from before, then bring in the relevant responsible personnel, and have two representatives from the recipients, while the rest of the people record and upload videos.¡± Jesse ordered his people to do so.

    The executives of Pascall¡¯s Group all rushed over, causing arge crowd in front of the building.

    This incident quickly spread, and even Nydia at the Malone Group heard about it, as she saw the video that Linda showed her. Linda was able to get thetest news as soon as possible.

    ¡°Jessie, Jessie, something happened to your man!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Nydia¡¯s heart immediately tightened, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Some people caused trouble at Pascall¡¯s Group. This is the video someone else took. Take a look.¡±

    Nydia was very worried after seeing the video and immediately left Malone Group to rush over. Fortunately, the twopanies were only twelve kilometers apart, and there was no traffic at this time, so she arrived very soon.

    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me!¡± She struggled to squeeze her way in.

    However, she didn¡¯t immediately make it to Jesse¡¯s side, but instead hid in the crowd to watch the situation unfold.

    At this time, the police were controlling a man who was throwing a tantrum, cursing and struggling.

    ¡°You owe me my wages, give me my wages back. Are you trying to force me into a dead end? Do you want to wait until I¡¯m dead to give me my money? Jesse, I hope you die! You¡¯re so rich, yet you¡¯re squeezing my hard-earned money out of me! Thunder strike you!¡±

    ¡°Behave yourself, or we¡¯ll take you away!¡±

    ¡°Look, the police are siding with Jesse! You¡¯re all in this together, bullying usmon people!¡±

    The things being said were bing more and more outrageous, and many people were live streaming on the scene.

    ¡°Take all these troublemakers away!¡±

    ¡°What? You still want to fight? I warn you, attacking a police officer is a different matter!¡±

    A stern shout made them quiet down and stop causing trouble. However, someone shouted, ¡°If anything happens to us, make sure to help us seek justice!¡±

    Everyone watched as they were taken away by the police, and finally, there were no more troublemakers on the scene.

    However¡­

    ¡°Jesse, be careful!¡±

    Nydia shouted and rushed over, hugging him.

    A shiny knife stabbed into her back.

 Chapter 366 He Always Protects Her So Thoroughly!

    Nydia hugged Jesse tightly and closed her eyes. But the expected pain didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°Doctor, call the doctor!¡±

    An anxious voice came from her ears, and Nydia opened her eyes. She looked at Jesse¡¯s calm eyes and pursed lips with some confusion. When she turned her head to look behind her, she was stunned. She immediately stood up and grabbed his arm, ¡°Let go, let go!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s hands were full of blood, holding a fruit knife with the de. In front of him stood a middle-aged man, pale, and already controlled, kneeling on the ground and trembling all over.

    With a ¡°ng¡± sound, the fruit knife fell to the ground. His blood dripped continuously on the ground, quickly forming a small pool of blood.

    Doctors came over immediately to treat Jesse¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Send him to the hospital, the wound is too deep!¡±

    Jesse looked at the controlled man, and the man looked at him at the same time. With this look, the man felt like he had been thrown into an ice cer. Not only that, he saw strong murderous intent in Jesse¡¯s eyes and became even more afraid, shaking!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Just now, he impulsively rushed towards Jesse with a fruit knife, thinking that he could exchange his life for Jesse¡¯s. He wouldn¡¯t live well, and neither would Jesse. But suddenly someone rushed out and grabbed the knife. He saw Jesse¡¯s bloody hand and became scared, letting go and stepping back two steps.

    Nydia apanied Jesse to the hospital. The wound on his palm was severe. If he exerted a little more force, his palm would be directly cut open. In that case, this hand would be almost useless.

    Watching the doctor stitching the wound, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    She thought that the knife would pierce her back, but she didn¡¯t expect Jesse to catch it barehanded. Was he crazy? Did he not care about his hands even though his leg wasn¡¯t healed yet?

    ¡°The market is open, go and sell the stocks,¡± Jesse said calmly.

    ¡°At this time, you¡¯re still thinking about that?¡± Nydia was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not about to die,¡± Jesse seemed very calm, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who was injured. When the doctor treated his wound earlier, she felt that the wound was terrifying because his hand would have been cut off if it was worse. This man was crazy!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell?¡± Nydia took out her phone and checked the stock, which had indeed risen. She quickly sold it and messaged Linda.

    ¡°I got someone else to buy it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Businessmen can be so cunning!

    She nced at the stock for Pascall¡¯s, which continued to fall. Thement section was already full of insults, and everyone thought Pascall¡¯s was done for.

    She used the ten million in her ount to buy it directly.

    Jesse had been watching her the whole time, his gaze focused and stubborn. He kept seeing Nydia charging towards him, blocking him from harm. If he had reacted slowly, the knife would have stabbed her in the back. Just thinking about this possibility made him feel a surge of violent energy.

    ¡°This is your own ten million. Don¡¯t me me if you lose it.¡± Nydia looked up, but he had already averted his gaze.

    ¡°If I lose it, it¡¯s on me. If I make a profit, we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty.¡± His tone was light.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. No one would refuse such a huge sum of money!

    Jesse¡¯s lips curled up, but it was a fleeting expression.

    The doctor reminded Jesse of things to pay attention to recently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch water, don¡¯t lift heavy objects, take your medicine on time, rest well. It¡¯s fortunate that you didn¡¯t damage any tendons, otherwise¡­ you¡¯ll need to be extra careful in case of a second injury.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Nydia watched as Jesse¡¯s right hand was bandaged up. It would probably take half a month to heal.

    ¡°Are you still going to thepany today?¡± She asked Jesse.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything and sent him to thepany.

    Just as she was pondering whether or not to stay and take care of him, she was told to return to the Malone Group.

    ¡°You need someone to take care of you in your current condition.¡± It was his right hand that was injured.

    ¡°Vergil will take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to the Malone Group.¡±

    She pulled Vergil aside and gave him some instructions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him use his right hand. You heard what the doctor said. If he doesn¡¯t listen to you, tie him up or knock him out. Otherwise, his hand will be ruined. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Missus, don¡¯t worry, even if I have to lose this job, I¡¯ll make sure the President¡¯s hand is safe and won¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡± Vergil¡¯s answer was very firm, which reassured Nydia.

    She knew Vergil truly wanted Jesse to recover.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go home together tonight, and I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    At first, Vergil was pleased, but then he hesitated. ¡°The President probably won¡¯t let me stay for dinner.¡±

    He would always get angry whenever he ate food made by Missus.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±

    After finishing her ount, Nydia left and returned to the Malone Group. Maddie and Linda greeted her when she arrived, ¡°Are you okay? That was so dangerous, but you actually rushed towards him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just his hand got injured.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, that move was so cool! When you ran over and hugged him, he grabbed the knife and didn¡¯t let it stab you!¡± Linda expressed her envy, ¡°Jesse is amazing! It¡¯s husband power!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, do you want to see the video? Someone posted it online.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see it.¡±

    Maddie yed the video for Nydia.

    At the time, she was facing away and couldn¡¯t see what was happening. But now, watching the video, she felt her heart strongly contract.

    The man who was holding a fruit knife was determined to die with her. In the moment she rushed over, the man¡¯s face showed surprise, but he couldn¡¯t stop his action. However, Jesse¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed the de quickly and precisely. Due to the man¡¯s momentum, she clearly saw the knife move forward a bit. Jesse¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and a long-absent anger appeared in her eyes.

    Blood flowed instantly.

    When Nydia looked up, his eyes had returned to calmness and even his eyes had rxed.

    Her heart felt like it was being squeezed by arge hand, making it difficult to breathe.

    Maddie quickly turned off her phone and asked concernedly, ¡°Nydia, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little dizzy.¡± She forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a cup of warm water.¡±

    Nydia sat dazed in her seat, reying the scene she had just seen. The emotional impact was very different from before, witnessing something with her own eyes was always different.

    Whether it was in this life or thest, whenever she encountered danger, he always shielded her at all costs and did his best to protect her.

    Why?!

    Knowing that his legs were already in that condition, why did he dare to reach out and grab the de? Was he not afraid of his own hand being crippled?

    What did she do to deserve his sacrifices?

    Her heart difort also made her head ache, and there seemed to be fragments shing in her mind, but they were too fast for her to grasp.

    ¡°Drink some water first.¡± Maddie handed her a ss of water.

    But the warm water couldn¡¯t ease her difort.

    At this moment, a colleague standing by the window shouted, ¡°Is that Jasper? Why does he look so much like Jasper? Did hee to thepany to find Miss Malone?¡±

 Chapter 367 Go for a Paternity Test!

    Everyone ran to the window to have a look and found that it was indeed Jasper. Someone had already gone out to inquire about the situation. After about ten minutes, the person ran back and said, ¡°It¡¯s really Jasper. He¡¯se to ourpany, but it seems like he¡¯s gone to see Mr. Malone now.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Jasper toe directly to the Malone Group. What did he want? Based on her understanding of Jasper, he was a rich but foolish son of andlord, with no scheming or sophistication, and he didn¡¯t care about his family¡¯spany. Now he hade to thepany, which was a bit strange.

    She thought about it and decided to call Jesse. ¡°Hey, Jasper hase to the Malone Group.¡±

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Jesse said, obviously surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia left the design department to find Willette. ¡°Sister, do you know that Jasper is here?¡±

    Willette was stunned. ¡°What? Jasper¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just saw hime to thepany. He¡¯s probably gone to see Uncle now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see!¡± Willette hurried over, and Nydia followed.

    When they entered Cade¡¯s office, they saw Jasper there, talking to Cade. When Jasper saw Willette, he immediately smiled, ¡°Willette, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Willette immediately asked angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Mr. Malone about a cooperation. This is our proposal,¡± Jasper picked up the proposal to show that he wasn¡¯t lying, and that he hadn¡¯te alone but with hispany¡¯s people.

    Willette didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if Mr. Malone is willing to cooperate with you.¡±

    Jasper smiled and looked at Cade. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if Mr. Malone doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me.¡±

    At this point, Cade¡¯s face was a bitplicated. He had just looked at the proposal, and it was a good cooperation that was obviously beneficial to the Malone Group. However, Jasper¡¯s identity was too awkward. If he cooperated with Jasper, it would be like humiliating Bary.

    Bary had already been whitewashed, and Evans¡¯ had returned to normal, so Cade naturally couldn¡¯t give up on Bary as his son-inw.

    ¡°If Mr. Malone is not willing to cooperate with me, that¡¯s okay,¡± Jasper looked at Nydia and smiled slightly. ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I wonder if Mr. Pascall is willing to cooperate with me?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect the fire to burn her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You have to talk to him yourself.¡±

    Cade was suddenly anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m unwilling. It¡¯s just that we need to have a meeting to discuss this project.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. But I don¡¯t have that much time to wait. You have one week to consider it,¡± Jasper looked a bit like apany executive now, not a yboy.

    He looked at Willette again and said, ¡°Willette, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± Willette said coldly.

    However, Jasper was not in a hurry and asked, ¡°Do you want me to say it here?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face instantly turned pale and she looked panicked.

    ¡°Jasper, what do you want to do? Are you trying to kill me?¡± She red at Jasper with gritted teeth, her eyes warning him.

    ¡°No, I just want to talk to you. The Ruiz family is much stronger than the Evans family, and Mr. Malone should be aware of that,¡± Jasper replied.

    After a moment of thought, Cade said to Willette, ¡°Willette, talk to Mr. Ruiz and clear up the misunderstanding. We should live our lives with integrity, and there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Nydia lowered her gaze to hide the mockery in her eyes.

    She nced at the safe in the office, which used fingerprint recognition to unlock. Her mind raced as she thought about how to get Cade¡¯s fingerprint.

    ¡°Willette, let¡¯s go to your office to talk,¡± Jasper said.

    Willette had no choice but to agree.

    Nydia followed, but at the door, Willette didn¡¯t want her toe in and said, ¡°Nydia, I¡¯ll talk to him. You go do something else.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I think it¡¯s better if Ie in. If you two are alone in the office, it will be hard to exin if people find out. I can be a witness,¡± Nydia argued.

    Willette hesitated, not wanting Nydia to find out about her and Jasper.

    ¡°Let Mrs. Pascalle in. It¡¯s good to have a witness,¡± Jasper said, not minding Nydia¡¯s presence.

    The three of them went into the office.

    Unable to bear the strange atmosphere, Willette spoke first. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Jasper looked at Willette¡¯s belly and she instinctively covered it. She was three months pregnant and had been experiencing morning sickness, but hadn¡¯t shown her belly yet.

    ¡°I want to know if the baby in your belly is mine or Bary¡¯s,¡± Jasper stated his purpose directly. Willette almost lost her bnce and had to be helped down by Nydia.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Bary¡¯s!¡± Willette impatiently replied.

    ¡°If the child is Bary¡¯s, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothered me in the first ce. Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered because of you during this time? You ruined my wedding and made me unable to live my life!¡± Willette¡¯s grievances grew as she spoke.

    Now that she had finally stabilized her rtionship with Bary, she couldn¡¯t let Jasper ruin everything again.

    Jasper looked remorseful.

    ¡°Willette, you know I love you. I certainly don¡¯t want you to be unhappy, but I couldn¡¯t bear to watch you marry Bary. I was impulsive at the time, and I apologize to you.¡±

    During the time he learned that Willette was going to marry Bary, he had wanted to talk to her, but she avoided him and her family told him not to cause trouble. He was helpless, but then he suddenly received Willette¡¯s test report and learned that she was pregnant, and the timing was right. That¡¯s why he rushed to the wedding like crazy.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bother me anymore, I won¡¯t dwell on the past. We can still be friends in the future.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡± Is she still nning to string Jasper along?

    ¡°Willette, let¡¯s do a paternity test.¡± Jasper¡¯s words were like thunder striking the ground, causing Willette¡¯s eyes to see stars.

    ¡°What paternity test? How can I do a paternity test when I haven¡¯t even given birth yet?¡± Willette panicked.

    ¡°Pregnant women can also do the test. I¡¯ve already consulted about it. Youe with me to do the paternity test. As long as the result shows that the child is not mine, then I¡¯ll wish you happy marriage.¡±

    Jasper seemed very confident that the child was his.

    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m not going! If the child is not yours, why should I do a paternity test? Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    Willette¡¯s attitude only made Jasper more convinced.

    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you go do it? This way he will finally give up. Otherwise, he will keep bothering you and make brother-inw suspicious. I don¡¯t want to see him hurt you,¡± Nydia said sadly.

    ¡°What did you say? Bary bullied Willette?¡± Jasper¡¯s reaction was suddenly very strong.

 Chapter 368 Using others to kill

    Willette immediately shouted, ¡°Nydia, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    Nydia immediately covered her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to tell me what¡¯s going on. Did Bary hit you, Willette?¡± Jasper checked Willette for injuries, but didn¡¯t find any, worried that she might be hurt.

    Nydia shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out first, you guys talk.¡±

    After speaking, she got up and ran out, leaving only Jasper and Willette in the office.

    ¡°Let me see if you have any injuries!¡± Jasper was about to lift Willette¡¯s clothes, but she struggled, ¡°Let go of me, you bastard! Do you know how much trouble you¡¯re causing me?¡±

    Jasper stopped and stared at Willette. She felt uneasy and afraid under his gaze.

    ¡°Bary hit you, right?¡±

    ¡°No! He didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about him that you¡¯re protecting him like this?¡± Jasper felt that if Willette hadn¡¯t been bullied, Nydia wouldn¡¯t have said what she did just now, and she had left immediately to avoid continuing the conversation. This indicated that it must be true!

    He felt a surge of anger in his heart, biting his cheekbone hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    Willette didn¡¯t expect Jasper to get up and leave. She had no idea what Jasper was thinking.

    She wanted to catch up, but didn¡¯t want others to see them arguing, so she just let him go.

    Jasper didn¡¯t leave Malone Group. Instead, he went to find Nydia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Nydia said directly when she saw him, which only made Jasper more certain.

    So he didn¡¯t ask anything else and left.

    Seeing him leave, Nydia¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a smile.

    She knew that Jasper probably came to test Willette¡¯s attitude and decide how to deal with Bary. Her assistance undoubtedly strengthened Jasper¡¯s determination to deal with Bary.

    As expected!

    In the afternoon, the inte exposed Bary¡¯s show.

    And Jasper directly bought a Weibo trending topic for Bary, putting him at number three on Weibo, with the title: Bary shameless show.

    Clicking on the Weibo trend led to an audio clip.

    ¡°You find a few people pretending to be disaster victims and go in, saying more bad things about Jesse, and stirring up trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the disaster victims tomorrow and bring some cheap down jackets and cotton coats.¡±

    ¡°Make sure to spread the word that Jesse did not donate enough supplies, especially to those who are good at arguing. Go talk to them more.¡±

    The voice behind became quieter, and it was hard to hear.

    But these few sentences were already enough.

    Netizens were shocked.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I already believed in Bary, and now there¡¯s a twist like this?¡±

    ¡°Capitalists can do anything despicable that we can¡¯t even imagine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry about the families of the victims. If Bary is just putting on a show, he won¡¯t treat them well!¡±

    Mostizens believed that these words were said by Bary. Those who had seen his interviews could tell it was his voice. Even if they couldn¡¯t recognize the voice, these words and what he did matched up.

    Bary was furious when he found out and immediately called someone.

    ¡°Take down the Weibo trend! Take it down now!¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, we asked them to take it down right away, but they said we didn¡¯t give them enough money, and the other party gave them a lot of money to keep us in the top three of Weibo trends!¡±

    Bary¡¯s first reaction was that Jesse was trying to get him.

    He was certain it was Jesse.

    ¡°How much money do they want to take it down?¡±

    ¡°They said they won¡¯t take it down without five million.¡±

    Bary kicked the table in anger.

    Although he had passed the most difficult times, funds were still tight, and even if he spent five million to take down the Weibo trend, if the other party added more money, his money would go down the drain.

    ¡°Lead the public opinion!¡±

    ¡°The previous people have been arranged. Don¡¯t let them talk nonsense!¡±

    Bary¡¯s phone rang incessantly, and he could ignore some calls, but he had to answer some calls. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll handle this right away. This is not true. Someone is trying to frame me and drag me down, but I will handle it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect the goods, and I will deliver them as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡­

    He sat back in his office chair with a cold look in his eyes.

    Jesse, are you trying to mess with me like this? Don¡¯t me me for not being polite!

    He dialed a phone number.

    ¡°Keep an eye on Jesse¡¯s two children recently. Find a chance to capture them. If you can capture two, capture two, if not, just one.¡±

    Online discussions became increasingly heated.

    Everyone started selling Evans¡¯ stocks and buying Pascall¡¯s stocks.

    The stock price of Evans¡¯ began to fall, while Pascall¡¯s stock price started to rebound after hitting a bottom, forming a deep V shape.

    Some people sold their stocks when they realized it was a bad trend, while others didn¡¯t react quickly enough and closed their positions.

    Nydia happily left work and went home to cook.

    She had limited time since she needed to eat quickly and rush to the location of the live broadcast.

    Luckily, the broadcast was scheduled for 8:30 pm, so she still had time.

    ¡°Mommy, the food smells so good, I really want to eat,¡± Molly said while looking at the dishes on the table and salivating.

    ¡°Wait a little longer, daddy said he would be here soon,¡± Nydia replied.

    Molly had to hold her lips tight and nod vigorously, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll wait for daddy.¡±

    She closed her eyes, thinking that if she didn¡¯t look, she wouldn¡¯t feel hungry, but the fragrance kept tickling her nose, making her ufortable. She ended up pinching her nose.

    Fortunately, Jesse came back home.

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s back!¡± Molly shouted excitedly.

    Jesse was happy that Molly weed him so warmly.

    As usual, he sent Vergil back.

    ¡°I left Vergil to eat with us. You¡¯re not very handy right now, so it¡¯s better to let Vergil stay and take care of you,¡± Nydia exined.

    Jesse looked at Vergil, who was a bit nervous, but seeing the table full of dishes, he decided to stay.

    ¡°Vergil, I suspect that you might be bought by someone,¡± Jesse suddenly said to Vergil.

    This frightened Vergil, and he froze, not knowing what to do. ¡°Sir, I haven¡¯t been bought, no one has bought me. I¡¯m loyal to you!¡±

    ¡°If someone offered you a good meal, you might be bought,¡± Jesse said.

    Vergil immediately wanted to stand up and not eat anymore.

    However, Nydia was not happy with Jesse¡¯s behavior. ¡°Why did you scare him?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Vergil, sit down and eat, ignore him!¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m, I¡¯m full,¡± Vergil said.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be happy if you don¡¯t eat now? You might as well be a glutton,¡± Nydia said irritably.

    Vergil thought about it and realized she was right, so he sat down and ate.

    Jesse was furious but didn¡¯t say anything. He just wanted to scare Vergil a little bit.

    ¡°I have to go to the location of the live broadcast now,¡± Nydia said, picking up the pace of her eating.

    Then she noticed that Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Jesse, do you want toe with me? The live broadcast will probably only be an hour tonight,¡± she said. Her main task was to apologize, but she guessed she wouldn¡¯t need to apologize tonight.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go. Youe back early, my hand is not convenient,¡± Jesse said. Nydia was confused and wondered what Jesse meant by his hand being inconvenient.

 Chapter 369 She Needs to Take Care of Jesseâ€™s Injured Hand

    Nydia didn¡¯t dwell on the issue and hurried to the live broadcast location with the driver.

    The Malone Group had a dedicated room for live streaming, managed by a specialized team. Linda was the main anchor for thepany¡¯s previous live streams, but now Nydia had joined in.

    ¡°Jessie, are you still going to apologizeter? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Many people online now think that Bary intentionally stepped on your man,¡± Linda said.

    When Nydia heard the words ¡°your man,¡± she inexplicably blushed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goester. I¡¯ll just stream for an hour today.¡± The entire live streaming time was actually two hours, but Nydia didn¡¯t think she needed to stay too long.

    ¡°Okay, you can go do your thing first, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Linda didn¡¯t mind, as she was used to live streaming. ¡°I made a lot of money selling Evans¡¯ stocks today. Several of my friends didn¡¯t have time to sell!¡±

    The news about Bary hade out close to closing time, and the drop wasn¡¯t very significant. However, it was hard to say what would happen when the market opened tomorrow.

    Nydia smiled and signaled for Linda to keep a low profile.

    The live stream began soon after. As soon as it started, many people flooded in, most of theming for Nydia.

    She wore a loose, round-neck sweater today, with a delicate ne around her slender neck, making her skin tender. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing a pair of delicate pearl earrings. She looked very young and nothing like the mother of two children.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Nydia.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Linda.¡±

    The two of them introduced themselves.

    ¡°Due to my mistake, thepany was affected. I¡¯m very sorry, and I hope everyone won¡¯t attack thepany or other people in thepany. Other designers¡¯ clothes were attacked because of my mistake, and they are innocent,¡± Nydia said sincerely.

    [I¡¯m a fan of Nydia¡¯s looks. When I see her face, I don¡¯t me her for anything!]

    [Should she debut? Her looks are sure to be a hit!]

    Many people in the barrage were praising Nydia¡¯s appearance, and there were only a few who were criticizing her.

    [What exactly happened with Jesse¡¯s donation fraud?]

    Nydia saw this barrage ofments and exined, ¡°Jesse didn¡¯t cheat on donations. We will post the details of the donations in the next few days. We didn¡¯t respond earlier mainly because we thought it was unnecessary, but under the guidance of someone with ulterior motives, things have developed to an uncontroble extent. After discussing it, we decided to make the details public.¡±

    ¡°Is that someone with ulterior motives Bary? Aren¡¯t Bary and Jesse brothers-inw?¡±

    ¡°What brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Willette is my sister. Brother-inw refers to the rtionship between Jesse and Bary. I don¡¯t really understand why Bary would do this. I will probably talk to him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast is for two reasons: to apologize and to show everyone our winter clothing.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me in the live broadcast, I can end it now.¡±

    As a result, many people tried to keep Nydia in the broadcast. If Bary¡¯s issue hadn¡¯t been exposed in the afternoon, Nydia would probably have been criticized to death at this point. However, Bary¡¯s situation shifted the public¡¯s anger, and coupled with Nydia¡¯s sincere attitude and good looks,izens actually ced orders.

    Linda skillfully posted the link and asionally cooperated with Nydia. Seeing that the number of people in the live broadcast room kept increasing, she knew that tonight¡¯s broadcast would definitely not be bad.

    ¡°Thank you for your support. I just hope that you really like these winter clothes before buying them, and please don¡¯t return them with malicious intent and give negative feedback.¡±

    Barrage: ¡°If you try on the winter clothes for us to see, we won¡¯t give you negative feedback.¡±

    Some of thements were not very nice, but Nydia didn¡¯t get angry and tried to answer questions about the clothes as much as possible.

    When an hour was up, she announced that she had to end the broadcast.

    However, theizens did not want her to end it and asked Nydia not to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I have to end the broadcast. My husband injured his hand, and I need to go home and take care of him. I will give you another live broadcast as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°The next live broadcast will be handled by Linda. If you have anything to say to me, you can tell Linda.¡±

    After speaking, Nydia left.

    As soon as she left, the number of people in the live broadcast room began to decline, at least by half.

    One barrage kept shing: ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch this host. I want to see Nydia. This person is too ugly!¡±

    Simr insults continued to flood the screen. Linda frowned and directly blocked the person, out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°Everyone, please mind your words. No matter how dissatisfied you are with me, if you say anything offensive, I will block you.¡±

    After blocking a few people quickly, there weren¡¯t many people saying angry words anymore. Nydia also packed up and went home.

    When she got home, she found that Jesse was really waiting for her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Vergil?¡±

    ¡°I sent him home.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Nydia finally realized what Jesse meant when he said he was waiting for her. He wanted her to take care of him. She noticed that he hadn¡¯t showered, and his clothes were dirty.

    ¡°I need a shower,¡± she asked him.

    Jesse nodded. ¡°Go ahead and prepare my pajamas for me. I¡¯ll wait for you in the bathroom.¡±

    Nydia went to get his pajamas and found Jesse sitting in a chair in the bathroom, wearing a shirt with the top button undone and his tie already removed. Nydia noticed that his skin was very fair, and his muscles made him very attractive. She tried her best not to touch his skin, as he was injured and it would be ufortable for him.

    ¡°We need to wrap up your hands. That way, even if water sshes on them, it won¡¯t be a problem,¡± she said.

    Jesse agreed, and Nydia carefully wrapped his hands in a stic bag, sealing the opening. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the moment when he grabbed the knife, and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried about cutting your hands when you grabbed the knife?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s mind shed back to the moment Nydia had thrown herself in front of him, shielding him from the knife.

    ¡°The de of that fruit knife wouldn¡¯t cut my hand,¡± he answered coldly.

    Nydia looked up at him, but couldn¡¯t read his emotions from his slightly lowered gaze. She heard him respond with a simple ¡°Okay.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The situation was too critical for him to have calcted anything. He acted on instinct when she threw herself at him. If he had really calcted everything, he wouldn¡¯t have used such a dangerous method.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you take off your pants too?¡± she asked, her gaze moving from his abs to his face.

    ¡°Why not?¡± he replied.

    Nydia coughed. ¡°If I identally touch you, it¡¯s not on purpose!¡± She had to rify.

    ¡°Just be careful,¡± he warned.

    Nydia reached for his belt and began to remove it. ¡°Or do you want to stand up?¡±

    Jesse stood up, and Nydia remained half-squatting on the floor. At this height difference, if she lifted her head just a little¡­

 Chapter 370 Iâ€™m still very attractive to you

    Nydia¡¯s face turned flushing, feeling a bit embarrassed. If someone walked in at this moment, it would be hard to exin, especially since Jesse¡¯s belt was already untied and his pants were in a state of whether to take them off or not, which really sparked the imagination.

    She pulled down his pants and noticed that the scars on his thighs and calves were indeed much better than when she first saw them. In the previously exposed photos, Jesse¡¯s legs were thin and scarred, and they were even worse than an old person¡¯s legs if looked at alone.

    ¡°Take off the rest by yourself,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Are you shy?¡±

    ¡°What am I shy about? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you hesitating? Hurry up, I want to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of attitude is that? Just you wait!

    Nydia quickly stripped Jesse naked, but she still avoided looking at him.

    ¡°Your ears are rosy,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia subconsciously reached up to touch her ear and didn¡¯t notice that her ear was hot. She turned her head to the mirror and saw Jesse¡¯s smirk in the reflection. It was at this moment that her ear turned rosy from being angry!

    She gritted her teeth, picked up the showerhead, and aimed it at Jesse.

    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll spray your mouth!¡± she threatened with the showerhead.

    However, Jesse¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into deep whirlpools as he stared at her.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t realize what she had said. She just continued to shower Jesse¡¯s body, even moving to his back to avoid eye contact.

    In her mind, she repeated to herself: I¡¯m just a scrubber, a scrubber with no impure thoughts!

    But as her hand touched his back, she couldn¡¯t help but feel his solid muscles.

    That waistline¡­ tsk tsk tsk! As a man, his waist-hip ratio was almost perfect. How could a person with almost disabled legs maintain such a good figure?

    Jesse really was a devil, cruel to others, and even more so to himself!

    She pinched his waist. ¡°Rx a bit, don¡¯t be so stiff.¡±

    She felt her body was tense, and she couldn¡¯t even pinch the fat on her waist.

    ¡°Hurry up and shower,¡± Jesse urged.

    Nydia, however, mischievously touched his waist and he immediately dodged, grabbing her hand and turning to look at her.

    ¡°Are you ticklish?¡±

    With only one hand held, Nydia continued to tickle him on purpose as revenge for his other hand being out ofmission.

    ¡°Nydia, stop it!¡± A hint of crimson appeared at the corners of his eyes, and his tone was full of helplessness.

    Seeing Jesse about to lose his temper, Nydia had no choice but to stop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the bath today. Your hand injury might worsen.¡± she reminded him.

    Jesse was disappointed, as he had wanted to soak in the bath, thinking that doing so every day could help with his recovery.

    Nydia knew he had misunderstood that her leg injury had healed so quickly because of the baths, but she didn¡¯t n to expose the truth. After all, bathing could have a supporting effect.

    Putting on pants was much more troublesome than taking them off, she only needed to pull them off.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    She had to be calm and mindful.

    ¡°You are blushing,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Are you lying to me again?¡± Nydia looked up at him, clearly not believing him.

    However, when she saw her flushing face in the mirror, she was speechless.

    Damn it!

    She hadn¡¯t thought of anything, so why was her face flushing?

    He¡¯s so annoying!

    Seeing her like this, Jesse¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    She had held her breath for so long that her face naturally turned flushing

    She¡¯s always so silly!

    After helping Jesse get dressed, Nydia pinched his waist unkindly.

    ¡°You go rest in your room, and I¡¯ll shower.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t lie down on the bed when he got back to the bedroom, but sat on the couch, reying the shower scene in his mind.

    No one had ever helped him shower like that, not even after his car ident. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to help him shower, and if he couldn¡¯t do it, he would just wipe himself with warm water.

    This experience kept his heart pounding uncontrobly.

    Nydia felt just as restless. Although she was standing under the shower, her mind was full of Jesse¡¯s figure and his slightly husky voice.

    The more she washed, the hotter she felt!

    She lowered the water temperature and took a deep breath for a minute before finally calming down. However¡­

    Oops! She forgot to bring in her clothes and had to walk out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel that only reached her thigh roots. Jesse looked up and saw her shyly wrapped in a towel, her face blushing, her entire body rosy like a piece of pink jade. She walked on the carpet with quick and lovely steps, barefoot.

    ¡°Nydia, did you do this on purpose?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°What?¡± She met Jesse¡¯s gaze and immediately denied it, ¡°Of course not, I just forgot. Isn¡¯t it because I was thinking of you? Otherwise, how could I forget?¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue to argue with Jesse and quickly went into the dressing room to change into her pajamas and pants beforeing out again. Jesse frowned when he saw her like this.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m dressed so modestly, you can¡¯t possibly think I¡¯m trying to seduce you?¡± Nydia said jokingly.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything. Nydia, on the other hand, was feeling good.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m still very attractive to you, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse thought to himself, ¡°Look at how proud you are!¡±

    The two of themy on the bed.

    ¡°Do we need to find someone to remove the bugs in Bary¡¯s ce? Otherwise, it could be trouble if he finds out.¡± Nydia had always wanted to remove them but didn¡¯t want Bary to catch her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use the same method again next time.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been removed,¡± Jesse said calmly.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s already been removed? When did that happen?¡± Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°The night you gave me the USB drive.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Jesse, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Someone like Jesse had already nned out the next dozen steps, and most people couldn¡¯tpete with him.

    If she hadn¡¯t dragged him down in her past life, she wouldn¡¯t have caused him to die such a miserable death.

    Thinking of this, she felt guilty, ¡°Let me massage your leg.¡±

    Jesse watched as Nydia massaged his leg with concentration. Her long hair fell down as she moved, and she would tuck it behind her ears, but it would fall down again in no time. Before Nydia could do anything, Jesse reached up and tucked her hair behind her ears, his movements gentle, his gaze focused.

    Nydia felt a warm sensation where his touch had been on her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tie my hair up first,¡± she said, quickly tying her hair behind her back so that no wayward strands could interfere with her movements.

    Jesse¡¯s gaze remained on her slender neck and delicate ears. The image of her rushing over to hug him without hesitation popped into his mind.

    He wanted to ask her why she did it, but he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t get the answer he wanted.

    ¡°Okay, stop massaging,¡± he said, his voice suppressed.

    Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°Turn around,¡± he said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just turn around!¡± Jesse was an injured patient and needed her cooperation.

    The next second, Nydia felt warm lips on her ear.

 Chapter 371 Youâ€™re not allowed to die without my permission!

    Nydia felt like she had been electrocuted and immediately tried to move away, but Jesse¡¯s left arm came from behind and pinned her down.

    There was a fire burning in Jesse¡¯s chest, and he desperately wanted to let it out.

    Countless emotions were pressing on his heart, causing him great pain.

    He never expected Nydia to rush forward and shield him in a critical moment, but she did!

    ¡°Jesse, your hand is injured!¡± Nydia reminded him.

    ¡°I can handle it,¡± he mumbled, but nted a hot kiss on her neck.

    She was facing away, and could only passively endure the heat.

    Jesse was somewhat disdainful of her pajamas, reminiscing about the bath towel she had juste out of the bathroom with.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    The fabric of the pajamas covered most of her tender skin.

    Nydia tried hard to steady her emotions and restrain her body.

    She had never been able to resist his touch, but now she had to fight against her own willpower.

    ¡°Jesse, calm down, your hand can¡¯t be injured again, otherwise you know the consequences.¡± She tried to keep her voice cold and hard, but it still sounded a bit soft.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know.¡± His voice was mixed with heavy breathing.

    ¡°¡­ You know nothing! Once you start, can you still control yourself?!¡± She knew exactly what Jesse was like once he entered that state, and this kind of thing would definitely not happen, she had to stop him!

    Otherwise, when his leg was healed, she would have to treat his hand!

    If she could see Jesse now, she would be surprised that there were tears in the corners of his eyes.

    But she wanted to turn around, and Jesse wouldn¡¯t let her, always keeping her back to him.

    ¡°Jesse!¡± She struggled to turn around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a while.¡± He stopped moving and just hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her neck, as if he wanted to melt her into his body.

    She felt pain but didn¡¯t move.

    What was wrong with him?

    She felt that his emotions weren¡¯t quite right, as if he was suppressing something.

    However!

    Less than two minutester, the hot kiss fell on her neck again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked softly.

    His left arm still restrained her, squeezing her waist, his iron-like arm making her ufortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± His voice and breathing sounded urgent.

    Nydia sensed something and immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine? Take it!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Nydia no longer listened to him and forcefully pulled Jesse¡¯s hand to get off the bed to find medicine for him. But she was immediately grabbed back by Jesse.

    ¡°Listen to me, if you don¡¯t take your medicine¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jesse forcefully pulled her back and silenced her with a kiss. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, and his overwhelming presence enveloped her.

    He was like a child who had craved candy for a long time and would stop at nothing to stuff it in his mouth once he got it. No one could stop him, and if anyone tried to take the candy out of his mouth, he would bite them!

    Nydia¡¯s lips were sore, and her thoughts were in chaos. On the one hand, she wanted to find medicine for Jesse, and he needed to take it now. On the other hand, she was addicted to his breath and his heat.

    With difficulty, Nydia pushed Jesse away. Luckily, his injured hand made it possible for her to do so. ¡°You have to take your medicine!¡± Shemanded, with a tone that was both demanding and coaxing like a child.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. The medicine won¡¯t help. What I need right now is you!¡± Jesse kissed her again. This time, she felt a hint of begging in his kiss. She had never experienced such a humble attitude from him before.

    He was always arrogant, sarcastic, haughty, and cold. There was nothing he needed to beg for. Nydia could only calm him down and respond to his kiss. But as his temperature rose, she had to hold him tightly, and the two of them were pressed together.

    ¡°Jesse, I know you need me right now. If your hand wasn¡¯t injured, I would satisfy you, but we can¡¯t ignore everything just for temporary pleasure, can we? You know that once we do it, your hand will be injured again. If you don¡¯t use your hands, then your legs will have to work harder, and something might happen to them.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, okay? Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡± Nydia begged him softly while pressing her forehead against his. She was also begging him not to waste their previous efforts. He needed to be healthy and normal, and that was her greatest wish in this life!

    ¡°Good boy, when your injury heals, I¡¯ll give you candy, okay?¡± Nydia pecked him on the mouth soothingly.

    ¡°How many?¡± His voice was muffled, and it was clear that he wasn¡¯t happy. But he didn¡¯t ignore her and listened to her words.

    Nydia was stunned. How many candies? She looked at him with confusion. He drew an inverted triangle with his right hand and said, ¡°Three.¡±

    With a bang, Nydia felt as if a me had been ignited inside her, and it was now burning fiercely. Her skin turned rosy like a cooked shrimp.

    ¡°Is it not allowed?¡± Jesse persisted.

    He was like a stubborn child who had to have an answer.

    Nydia took a deep breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s allowed,¡± her voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°But you have to be good now, otherwise you won¡¯t get any.¡±

    She knew Jesse was probably having an episode, but unlike most other times, he needed her especially for sex now.

    ¡°Shall we sleep?¡±

    ¡°I want to hold you while I sleep!¡± He started to be clingy again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia thought he would just hold her while sleeping, but he pressed her back against his chest, and the two of them were intimately close with almost no gap between them.

    This kind of embrace was undoubtedly worse, how could anyone sleep well?

    ¡°Jesse, we can¡¯t sleep like this, let¡¯s separate a little.¡± she asked tentatively, but he responded with an even tighter embrace, his arms squeezing her waist, pressing against her stomach.

    ¡°We have to sleep like this!¡±

    Nydia had no choice but to let him have his way.

    But she really felt ashamed, especially¡­

    Jesse¡¯s lust wasn¡¯t extinguished at all, it was still burning strongly.

    ¡°You will¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    She had to take him to see a doctor tomorrow!

    He had been rtively normal during this period, and she had let her guard down. She should have taken him to see a doctor earlier to stabilize his condition and prevent such a recurrence.

    But what triggered him today?

    At this moment, his low, mellow voice came into her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future.¡±

    She was stunned and moved a little, but was quickly restrained.

    Did what happened in the morning trigger him? And then it only erupted when they were alone together at night?

    Jesse frowned, with the image of her rushing over to hug him repeatedly shing through his mind, no matter how hard he tried he couldn¡¯t stop this image.

    He was very scared, scared that if he didn¡¯t catch the knife¡­

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Nydia lightly patted his hand.

    ¡°Promise me, you can¡¯t die without my permission!¡± He grabbed her face and looked into her eyes.

 Chapter 372 Jesse is Clingy Again

    Nydia originally wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t control such a thing. But upon seeing Jesse¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of madness in his persistence, so she agreed. ¡°Okay, I promise you. Without your permission, I won¡¯t die, and neither will you.¡±

    Thest three words made Jesse¡¯s eyes tremble slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to promise me?¡± Nydia asked.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jesse to hesitate, what was he thinking?

    ¡°I can die. I¡¯m already a lunatic. No one cares whether I¡¯m alive or not.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s anger suddenly surged up. She stood up and sat on him, sternly rebuking him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! If you dare to die, I¡¯ll die to show you. Do you want to try?¡±

    In this life, she absolutely would not allow him to die in front of her, absolutely not!

    She wanted him to live well and healthy.

    ¡°Did you hear me, Jesse!¡± she said, grabbing his cor one word at a time.

    ¡°Is it important for me to live for you?¡± he didn¡¯t care that she was sitting on him or that she was grabbing his cor. What he cared about was what she said earlier, and the excitement in her emotions just because he said no one cared whether he lived or died.

    ¡°Yes! Very important! You can¡¯t die, you have to live!¡±

    Jesse suddenlyughed, then reached out and hugged Nydia into his arms. ¡°Stop fussing, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    His voice carried a coquettish whisper, soft and mellow.

    Nydia was a bit confused. One second she was talking about life and death, and the next second she was being hugged and told to sleep.

    She really couldn¡¯t keep up with Jesse¡¯s emotional changes.

    But his mood seemed to have improved, at least without that suppressed restlessness and impending madness.

    ¡°Be careful with your hand,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± His tone was cheerful, sounding light.

    Jesse slept well that night.

    Nydia, however, did not sleep well. Her dreams were filled with all sorts of Jesse, and she even got up in the middle of the night to give him shots and medicine.

    She also had to prepare some medicine to speed up the healing of his wounds, she didn¡¯t want Jesse¡¯s palms to have too ugly scars. After all, his hands were so beautiful, she tried to make the scars less noticeable.

    The next morning, Jesse asked Nydia to help him pick out his outfit.

    ¡°The media wille to interview me today.¡±

    After wandering around in the closet for a while, Nydia picked out a silver-grey suit and a ck shirt for him.

    She hesitated for a moment when picking out the tie. ¡°Do you want a in tie or a fancy one?¡±

    ¡°You decide.¡±

    When Jesse said this, Nydia showed a mischievous smile, picked out a more fancy striped tie, and tiptoed to tie it for him.

    Jesse bent his knees slightly so that Nydia wouldn¡¯t get too tired.

    Just as she was about to tie it, Jesse called out, ¡°Nydia.¡±

    As she looked up, Jesse leaned down and kissed her, then she saw him smile tenderly. Nydia felt her heart pounding when she saw this refreshing smile on someone who didn¡¯t smile often. An indescribable feeling spread through her, it was tingling, sour, but also a bit sweet.

    ¡°Shall we go see a doctor this Saturday?¡± She made the request while he was in a good mood.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed, particrly cooperative, making Nydia wonder if he was still sick and suffering from clinginess, like thest time.

    During breakfast, she observed Jesse, and noticed that he seemed to have no problem dealing with their two children.

    ¡°Have you had any problems at school recently?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Tavish replied.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Jesse was worried that Bary would retaliate and might take it out on their two children since he couldn¡¯t get back at Jesse and Nydia directly.

    ¡°Your left hand seems pretty flexible,¡± Nydia noticed that Jesse had no trouble eating with his left hand.

    ¡°Shall I feed you then?¡± Without waiting for Nydia to refuse, Molly immediately shouted, ¡°Mommy, you should feed Daddy. I saw him miss his mouth several times just now, he¡¯s so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Howe she didn¡¯t notice?

    ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it the duty of family members to help each other?¡± Nydia had no choice but to ask Jesse, ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered without any hesitation.

    She had no choice but to feed Jesse while their two children watched.

    At first, she felt embarrassed, but gradually she got used to it. She was an emotionless feeding machine.

    ¡°You two should go to school now, you¡¯ll bete.¡±

    The two children reluctantly left.

    In the car, Molly seemed very happy. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think Daddy and Mommy will separate. They have such a good rtionship now, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±

    But Tavish obviously didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°They were good before, but then they still quarreled, right? Daddy¡¯s illness is critical.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem, but once he fell ill, they didn¡¯t know what might happen.

    ¡°Brother, when I grow up, I want to be a doctor so I can cure Daddy¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you grow up. Daddy¡¯s illness is different. When you grow up, you can do whatever you want to do, don¡¯t do anything just because of someone else,¡± Tavish just wanted Molly to be happy and do what she wanted to do, instead of being forced to do anything, ¡°No matter what happens, you have me with you!¡±

    Molly nodded with a smile, and took out a jade pendant from her neck. It was a small rabbit.

    ¡°I have a jade pendant that brother gave me, and some cookies that my mommy made. You are all protecting me, so I will definitely be happy!¡± She took out the two items with an innocent and carefree smile.

    The cookies were sealed and stored in a small box, which Molly put in her backpack every day.

    Tavish touched her head and asked her to put the things away.

    He turned his head and took out his phone to take a picture, and Molly asked, ¡°What are you doing, brother?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Molly looked behind her, but didn¡¯t see anything, so she didn¡¯t ask any further.

    Nydia went to work at thepany.

    Last night¡¯s live broadcast was quite sessful, and sales had gone up, which made up for some of the losses.

    She had given herself a month to make up for the losses, and now there were still about twenty days left. She felt that she could not only make up for the losses, but also make money for thepany.

    ¡°Nydia,¡± Willette came to find Nydia, ¡°Walk with me, I¡¯m not feeling very well.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital? You can¡¯t have any problems with your pregnancy.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just feel stuffy, it¡¯s normal. Just apany me for a walk.¡±

    Nydia apanied Willette to a nearby park.

    ¡°Nydia, I feel useless. I can¡¯t even help Bary. He¡¯s so stressed out now, and I can¡¯t do anything to help.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money, and I don¡¯t have the connections. I feel so useless.¡±

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re very talented. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re all helpless in this situation. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Can you go buy me a cup of milk tea?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia went to buy a cup of milk tea and a cup of coffee and came back.

    ¡°Nydia,e down here and let¡¯s go look at this.¡± Willette stood on the lower steps and waved to her.

    She walked down.

    Suddenly, she was bumped hard and fell towards Willette, who looked at her in shock.

 Chapter 373 Almost Fall in Willetteâ€™s Trap

    Willette screamed and immediately closed her eyes. Nydia was about four or five steps away from Willette. If she rushed forward, she would undoubtedly collide with Willette and push her down.

    However!

    At the moment when Nydia was about to collide, she took a diagonal step and fell down directly from Willette¡¯s side, without even touching a single hair on Willette¡¯s head.

    Willette, who was waiting for the impact, didn¡¯t open her eyes and was stunned.

    How could Nydia be okay?

    ¡°Sister, can you help me up? I can¡¯t get up.¡± Nydia¡¯s voice rang out, and Willette snapped out of her trance and looked over, only to see Nydia lying on the steps not far away, looking painful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I was running too fast just now.¡± The person who collided with Nydia immediately went over to help.

    ¡°Are you okay? Where are you injured?¡±

    Nydia supported herself to stand up. ¡°It hurts. I think I need to go to the hospital.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression changed and she subconsciously looked towards Willette.

    Nydia noticed this and said, ¡°I need to go to the hospital. Falling from such a high step must have caused some injuries.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with my own injuries. Luckily I didn¡¯t bump into my sister, otherwise her child would not have survived.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face shed with a hint of unnaturalness, but she quickly returned to her usual color. ¡°The situation just now was too dangerous, and I was almost scared to death.¡± She also went over to help Nydia. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    The three of them went to the hospital, and the doctor took an X-ray of Nydia. Although the fall was quite severe, there were no broken bones, which was lucky.

    The medical expenses were all paid by the woman.

    Nydia noticed her unhappy expression and asional nces at Willette. She didn¡¯t know what the two of them said while waiting outside during the X-ray.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re amazing. How did you manage to avoid hitting me? And you didn¡¯t even twist your ankle. If it was me, I would have fallen hard.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I just thought that I couldn¡¯t let anything happen to my sister, maybe my body just burst out with potential.¡± Nydia smiled, ¡°As long as my sister is okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Willette: Damn potential!

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about today. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Wait, why don¡¯t we add each other on Whatsapp, just in case I have any follow-up questions¡­¡±

    The woman was obviously scared and looked at Willette in panic, her eyes flickering.

    Willette didn¡¯t expect Nydia to suggest adding the woman on  Whatsapp.

    ¡°I was just joking. Look at how scared you got. You can go now, be careful when walking in the future.¡± The woman hurriedly ran away.

    Once she left, Nydia said, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t so polite, I would have suspected she did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Why, why would we suspect her? We have no grudges against her,¡± Willette avoided Nydia¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Jealous of our beauty.¡± Nydia finished andughed.

    Willette clenched her fists at Nydia¡¯s taunting about their appearance.

    Nydia, I will destroy your face sooner orter! Let¡¯s see how arrogant you still are!

    On their way back, Nydia intentionally asked Willette, ¡°Sister, did Jaspere to bother you again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up!¡± Willette¡¯s reaction was a bit extreme.

    ¡°What if he forces you to take a paternity test again?¡±

    ¡°I said don¡¯t bring him up, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Willette shouted at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just worried about you. If you¡¯re not happy, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    Willette was very annoyed and could only say dryly, ¡°My emotions are unstable during pregnancy. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°No problem, sister, take a rest for a while.¡±

    Seeing Willette closing her eyes to rest, Nydia smirked.

    If her guess was correct, this whole scene was arranged by Willette. She wanted to use Nydia to get rid of the baby in her belly. First, it would be impossible to determine who the father was, and secondly, she could make Nydia feel guilty andpensate her with money.

    It had to be said that this was a very good n.

    Willette almost seeded.

    Fortunately, she had been exercising her body every day during her stay in the temple for over two months, and her physical flexibility was good, so she escaped unscathed.

    She had to be careful in the future and try to avoid Willette, otherwise this child would eventually be her responsibility.

    ¡°I want to go home, not to thepany,¡± Willette said.

    ¡°Okay, then to your and Bary¡¯s home?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to my mom¡¯s house.¡±

    Nydia apanied Willette back to the Malone family. After the scare, she really didn¡¯t feel well.

    She chatted with Laura for a while before letting her rest.

    Laura had an appointment with other wealthy missuses and left, giving Nydia the opportunity to sneak into Cade¡¯s study again.

    She had previously secretly obtained a key to the Malone family, including Cade¡¯s study. She had been wanting to find an excuse to return to the Malone family and visit Cade¡¯s study, so she had kept the key with her all this time.

    Since her rebirth, she usually carried arge backpack with her that could hold a lot of things.

    She opened the door to the study.

    The generalyout of the study was simr to before.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    She roughly searched through the files in the drawers that could be opened, but didn¡¯t find anything noteworthy.

    However, she found it strange that there was no safe in the room.

    So where did Cade keep his important things?

    She tried to remember what Cade was like in her previous life and what Willette had told her. Perhaps an offhand remark could give her a clue.

    As she thought, she looked around the study.

    Her eyes fell on a pair of characters that read ¡°endure silently.¡±

    Suddenly, she had a thought and remembered what Willette had said before. Cade¡¯s room was off-limits to others, even the maid who cleaned the room was not allowed in. The room was locked every day. One time, Willette bought a painting and wanted to rece the original one, but Cade got very angry and made Willette feel very aggrieved.

    She immediately grabbed a stool and stood on it, took down the heavy frame, and was stunned to find that there was a hiddenpartment inside.

    It was a groove, but inside the groove was a small box-like object decorated with a fingerprint lock.

    It seemed that she needed Cade¡¯s fingerprint to open it.

    Nydia hung the characters back up, restored the office to its original state, made sure that Cade couldn¡¯t tell that someone had been there, leaned against the door and listened for a while, then quietly opened the door and left without being discovered.

    She greeted the Malone family¡¯s servant and left for thepany.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Aren¡¯t you working?¡±

    When she returned to the design department, she saw everyone huddled together looking at their phones.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re back! We¡¯re watching your husband¡¯s live stream!¡± Maddie replied.

    ¡°What? He still does live streams?¡± This wasn¡¯t Jesse¡¯s style, he couldn¡¯t possibly be doing live streams.

    As she got closer, she realized it was an interview with Jesse, but he had chosen to do it through a live stream.

    ¡°We¡¯re used to seeing Mr. Pascall wear ck suits, but we never thought he would look so good in a silver-gray suit. And this tie¡­ Jessie, did you choose it?¡± someone said.

    Their impression of Jesse was cold and serious, and he usually wore ck suits and white shirts, with in ties. How could he wear such a fancy striped tie?

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Does he look good?¡±

    ¡°Your man would look good even in a bup sack!¡± Maddieplimented without hesitation.

    At this moment, the host happened to ask, ¡°Mr. Pascall, the public has some opinions about your wife¡¯s dress. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 374 Jesseâ€™s Sassy Tongue Goes Viral

    The live stream of Jesse¡¯s interview has attracted a lot of viewers, with over ten million people watching. Everyone is frantically sending barrage messages.

    When the host asks Jesse for his opinion, he replies with a dismissive ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    The host is a bit embarrassed, as it¡¯s difficult to follow up on that kind of response. However, she¡¯s an experienced host and manages to smile and ask, ¡°Is this dress for your wife?¡±

    Jesse noded.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Pascall loves Mrs. Pascall very much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dress, you can¡¯t deduce anything from that.¡±

    Jesse once again killed the conversation.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, does that mean your rtionship with your wife isn¡¯t very good?¡±

    ¡°No, I just pointed out the w in your logic.¡±

    The host was speechless.

    It¡¯s obvious that her mrs are grinding, and if it weren¡¯t for the live broadcast, she would have been unable to continue the conversation.

    Barrage messages:

    ¡°Jesse is so amazing, he¡¯s like a steel straight man? The conversation terminator!¡±

    ¡°Why do I think he¡¯s cute? I already have the image of a novel male lead in my head, a sassy and arrogant man!¡±

    Maddie and other colleagues look at Nydia.

    ¡°Does Mr. Pascall usually talk like this?¡±

    Nydia nodded awkwardly.

    Talking to Jesse was like getting strangled to death!

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, when there were reports online that your donated materials weren¡¯t enough, why didn¡¯t youe out and rify? Would you like to rify now?¡±

    The host decided to change the topic, she couldn¡¯t take that topic anymore!

    ¡°I think at this point, our official ount has already posted a detailed list of the materials, everyone can go and take a look. Two million worth of materials isn¡¯t a lot, but it can solve everyone¡¯s urgent needs.¡±

    The host let out a sigh of relief, Jesse was acting normal now.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rify at the time?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, making a detailed list like that takes time, secondly, I didn¡¯t think it was necessary at the time, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect someone to keep harping on the issue, thirdly, exining things is a very troublesome matter.

    Hearing this, Nydia rolls her eyes, it¡¯s obvious that the third reason is that he bought Evan¡¯s shares!

    He¡¯s not an honest man!

    ¡°At the time, there were a lot of abusivements online, did it have any effect on you and your family?¡±

    Jesse falls silent.

    The host bes nervous, wondering if Jesse is about to say something controversial again. Her mind races, thinking that she absolutely can¡¯t let Jesse kill the conversation again!

    She stared at Jesse,pletely unaware of her expression and state at the moment.

    [Hahaha, the host is killing me. Is she afraid of Jesse¡¯s straight male answer?]

    [I¡¯m curious, Jesse, answer quickly!]

    Jesse spoke up, ¡°My wife is feeling a bit wronged. I bought the dress and donated the supplies, but she got scolded and it affected her work. She still needs topensate for the losses during this time. I¡¯m quite angry.¡±

    [Why do I think Jesse is so cute when he says ¡°I¡¯m quite angry,¡± like a pouty boy expressing his dissatisfaction!]

    [What about the image of the CEO? But I love this contrast!]

    [Why do I feel like he spoils his wife?]

    Nydia noticed her colleagues looking at her again and felt embarrassed, her face turning flushing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, just go back to work and stop staring.¡±

    Although they dispersed, they were still sneakily watching.

    At this point, the host asked again, ¡°Mr. Pascall, you and Mr. Evans are considered family to a certain extent, so how did ite to this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s jealous of me,¡± Jesse answered calmly.

    ¡°You mean Mr. Evans is jealous of you?¡± The host didn¡¯t expect this answer.

    ¡°Is it difficult to understand?¡± Jesse countered.

    The host felt her professionalpetence wobbling on the brink of copse!

    She could onlyugh awkwardly, ¡°Indeed, people like Mr. Pascall are easy to envy.¡±

    ¡°Finally, is there anything you want to say to your fans or your wife?¡± the host asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± This was the Waterloo of her hosting career!

    The interview ended.

    Initially, they thought that Jesse¡¯s arrogant attitude would incur the dissatisfaction ofizens, but it unexpectedly gained him many fans.

    Many people hoped that Jesse would open a personal Weibo ount.

    The official ount of Pascall¡¯s Group and Nydia¡¯s Weibo gained a lot of followers.

    Almost all thements under their Weibo were:

    [Please open a Weibo ount for the CEO, begging you!]

    Nydiaughed when she saw thesements. Jesse had be popr because of this interview.

    ¡°Nydia, most of the negativements have been deleted,¡± Maddie said excitedly.

    ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t need topensate Malone Group¡¯s losses.¡± Public opinion is essential, it can make or break a person in an instant.

    She sent a message to Jesse:

    [I won¡¯t being home for dinner tonight because something came up.]

    Jesse frowned when he saw the message.

    It wasn¡¯t about working overtime or going to the Malone family. It was something else. What could it be?

    If it was something she could talk about, Nydia would have said it. The fact that she didn¡¯t give any details meant it was something she didn¡¯t want him to know.

    He called the head of security, Frederick.

    ¡°Arrange for someone to protect Missus. Don¡¯t let her find out when there¡¯s no danger.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, someone who¡¯s been watching Alex overseas has sent me a map of his recent movements. I¡¯ll forward it to you.¡±

    When he heard the name Alex, Jesse¡¯s entire demeanor became cold and murderous.

    ¡°Come over here.¡±

    After Frederick arranged for Nydia¡¯s protection, he came to see Jesse.

    He handed Jesse a map of Alex¡¯s recent movements.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, look at this. He¡¯s been hanging out in all sorts of shady ces, drinking and partying. He doesn¡¯t seem to be up to anything legitimate,¡± Frederick said, pointing to several pictures. ¡°But I think this is just a smokescreen. The more he acts like this, the more it shows he¡¯s trying to hide his real intentions.¡±

    In the pictures, Alex was sometimes holding a beautiful woman, sometimes smoking a cigar, sometimes drinking. He didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything productive.

    ¡°He¡¯s ying cat and mouse with you guys,¡± Jesse lit a cigarette, held it between his fingers, and exhaled smoke from the tip. ¡°We¡¯ll keep watching him. As long as we keep a close eye on him, we¡¯ll discover his true intentions!¡± He handed the cigarette to Frederick, who put it in his mouth but didn¡¯t light it. ¡°Mr. Pascall, should I go overseas?¡±

    Jesse looked up at him, his icy eyes revealing a hint of bloodthirstiness.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Frederick lowered his head.

    ¡°Frederick, I know you¡¯re capable. It¡¯s because of your background that I keep you around and entrust myself to you.¡± Jesse took a drag of his cigarette, and the smoke he exhaled diffused his hostility. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such foolish talk again.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Frederick¡¯s forehead broke out in sweat, his body tensed. Obviously, he was afraid of Jesse. Jesse was just a disabled man in a wheelchair, but Frederick was a fearsome mercenary, yet he was afraid of Jesse.

    Jesse pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray.

    ¡°He¡¯lle back to the country.¡± Jesse let out a coldugh. ¡°He won¡¯t let me live in peace.¡±

 Chapter 375 Proved to be wrong

    Nydia went to the high-speed rail station to pick up someone.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, why did youe to pick us up? You¡¯re too kind,¡± said the person she was picking up.

    ¡°No problem, since you¡¯re not familiar with this area, I thought I¡¯de to pick you up and take you directly there,¡± Dr. Wagner replied.

    ¡°Cindy, is this the doctor you were talking about?¡± Another woman was surprised to see Nydia, who looked nothing like her impression of a doctor, and was just too good-looking.

    Nydia smiled at her, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a doctor. My name is Nydia Wagner.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lily.¡±

    Obviously, Lily had doubts about Nydia¡¯s medical skills and didn¡¯t think she looked like a doctor at all.

    When they shook hands just now, she noticed that Nydia¡¯s hands were well-maintained, and her skin was smooth. How could such a person be a doctor?

    The car they were riding in¡­ was a Porsche.

    ¡°I wanted to buy this car before, but the price was a bit high, so I gave up,¡± Lily said to Nydia.

    ¡°Well, the price of this car is indeed a bit high, but the model is still very beautiful.¡±

    Nydia had originally wanted to be low-key and drive a cheaper car, but she hadn¡¯t brought back the Audi, so the cheapest car at home was this Porsche.

    She brought it to the house Theo had found for her earlier, which was about one-third renovated and some areas could be used.

    ¡°The house is still under renovation, please make do for now,¡± Nydia said.

    Lily was scared and kept signaling her friend with her eyes.

    ¡°Sit for a while, I¡¯ll pour you some water,¡± Nydia smiled and went out.

    ¡°Cindy, is she reliable? I feel nervous, what if she locks us up here? What if we can¡¯t reach anyone even if we call for help? No, I have to send my husband a location, so he can find me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t scare yourself, she¡¯s a nice person. I think she¡¯s nning to use this house to treat people, but it¡¯s not fully renovated yet.¡±

    Lily was still worried and kept wandering around the room, looking for any hidden cameras.

    ¡°You guys can drink the water. This is tea that I brewed with herbs, it¡¯ll help you sleep,¡± Nydia said.

    Cindy immediately drank it, thinking the taste was good, but Lily didn¡¯t dare to drink it.

    Nydia didn¡¯t force her, instead she asked about Cindy¡¯s condition.

    ¡°I followed your advice and now I¡¯mpletely cured. Thank you so much,¡± Cindy said.

    ¡°If it recurster,e find me again, after all, this is also rted to your immune system.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She pulled Lily over, ¡°My friend has some issues, can you help her take a look?¡±

    Nydia chuckled, ¡°Your friend doesn¡¯t seem to trust me much.¡±

    Lily suddenly felt embarrassed, ¡°I just, I just think you¡¯re too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Let me diagnose you by feeling your pulse first.¡±

    She ced her hand on Lily¡¯s wrist, then carefully examined her facial features.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had this condition for about two years, right?¡±

    Lily was surprised, ¡°How did you¡­ did Cindy tell you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Nydia continued, ¡°Your condition is quite serious, it¡¯s already affecting your sex life, right?¡±

    Lily no longer doubted Nydia, because she hadn¡¯t even told Cindy about this, but Nydia was able to diagnose it just by feeling her pulse.

    ¡°Do you think my condition can be treated? I¡¯ve been to many hospitals, but the results are not obvious. Here are myb reports and medical records, please take a look.¡± She took out the documents and ced them in front of Nydia.

    ¡°May I take a look?¡± Nydia asked.

    Lily hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    Nydia prepared her instruments.

    Theo had the house renovated by someone, and she specifically instructed them to renovate this room first, so that when she had patients, she could bring them here to be examined. She was satisfied with the decoration of this room, which had a ssic and elegant style and didn¡¯t make people feel nervous.

    Not only did she study with Mr. ck at the temple, but the master also took her out a few times, so she also learned about gynecology.

    And a lot of things were easy for her to understand.

    After examining Lily¡¯s condition, Nydia¡¯s expression became a bit serious.

    ¡°Is my condition very bad?¡± Lily asked.

    Nydia didn¡¯t answer, but felt her pulse again.

    ¡°You have a severe deficiency of qi and blood, and you¡¯ve had an abortion before, right?¡±

    Lily¡¯s face instantly turned blushing, and she nodded, biting her lip.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take good care of yourself afterwards, which caused your condition to worsen.¡±

    ¡°Can it still be treated?¡±

    Nydia nodded and went to another room to prepare the medicine.

    She also liked the decoration of the dispensary, with each drawer well-organized so that she could easily find the medicine she needed. There was also a movable and extendable chair that allowed her to reach high ces where the medicine was stored.

    She felt that Theo was her lucky star in this life!

    ¡°This is medicine for eating, this is medicine for insertion, and this is medicine for bathing.¡±

    ¡°I have written down all the instructions for you. When you go back, strictly follow them. You will see results in about a month, and it should be healed in two months. If you persist for three months, there should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°You need to pay a deposit first, and you can pay the final payment after a month if you think it¡¯s effective.¡±

    Lily was very excited and no longer doubted Nydia.

    ¡°The medicine I give you is not cheap. If you don¡¯t want to pay the final paymentter, I won¡¯t bother you. But you will face the consequences.¡±

    Since she was reborn, she believed in karma very much.

    ¡°I won¡¯t refuse to pay, Doctor. You have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Nydia saw them off and they took a taxi to the hotel.

    It was still early, so Nydia went to find Theo.

    She called Theo to ask where to meet, and he asked her to choose a ce for him toe over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have toe out when you suddenly call me like this and I¡¯m not avable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When Miss calls, I¡¯m always avable.¡±

    Okay, she had slowly adapted to this.

    ¡°Is the filming almost over on your side?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s about half a month left before it¡¯s finished. I saw a good movie script. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Can you give me a brief summary of the plot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a detective mystery movie script.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Has Filip never acted in this type of movie before?¡± Nydia searched her memory, but she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the entertainment industry before and wasn¡¯t sure if Filip had acted in simr movies.

    Theo knew very well, and he had investigated it long ago.

    ¡°He has acted in campus dramas, costume dramas, and urban dramas before, but never in detective mystery movies.¡±

    ¡°Send him the script and see if he¡¯s interested. If he is, let him act in it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Theo nodded, ¡°The selectionpetition is also starting soon. Stefan has been training during this time. He was quite careless at the beginning, but he¡¯s been serious about trainingter. Do you want to go see him?¡±

    Nydia was a bit headache about Stefan, the unexpected artist she picked up, who was a typical rich second-generation who would return to inherit the family business if he couldn¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find some time to go and see him.¡± If Stefan could be popr, it would be an unexpected gain.

    Suddenly, Theo looked alertly outside and then stood up and rushed out.

 Chapter 376 Mr. CEO, I Was Wrong!

    Theo¡¯s behavior left Nydia stunned. She immediately looked outside, but there was nothing there. Soon, Theo came back in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a lowered voice.

    ¡°It seems like someone is watching us,¡± Theo said, his voice still low.

    Nydia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Who could be watching them? Bary¡¯s people or Jesse¡¯s people?

    ¡°The other side is quite skilled. I didn¡¯t notice anything when I went out earlier,¡± Theo continued.

    ¡°How did you notice someone was watching us?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°My intuition!¡± Theo answered, realizing that he had been too abstract. ¡°I trained specifically for this when I was overseas. After a long time, you develop a kind of intuition where you can sense someone staring at you. There¡¯s a mysterious field that I can detect.¡±

    Nydia silently gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back now. Be careful,¡± Theo warned, regardless of who was watching.

    Nydia returned home and saw Jesse sitting on the sofa with a not-so-good expression. She walked over and wondered what to say, but Jesse frowned and sniffed, ¡°Why do you smell like medicine?¡±

    ¡°I was helping someone with their illness. Is that impressive or what?¡± Nydia joked.

    ¡°Helping someone with their illness?¡± Jesse seemed to ponder.

    Nydia thought he believed her, but then she heard him say, ¡°I must have made enough money from stocks recently to cover the loss.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Get lost!¡± Nydia told him.

    ¡°Should I take a shower first or you?¡± Nydia really wanted to take a shower. She smelled like medicine, but if Jesse took a shower first, he would sweat.

    ¡°Why not together?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together!¡± Nydia decided. After all, he was the one who would suffer if they showered together.

    Nydia and Jesse went to the bathroom together and both took off their clothes for convenience.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rinse off first,¡± Nydia said and stood under the showerhead for a quick rinse.

    Jesse regretted his decision to shower together when he saw the water droplets falling on Nydia¡¯s body. He looked at his injured right hand and med Bary for it.

    It was like having a delicious dish ced in front of him, a dish he loved, but couldn¡¯t eat because of his dietary restrictions. It was making him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash you. Raise your hand,¡± Nydia said.

    Jesse raised his hand and turned his back to Nydia.

    Maybe it would be better if he didn¡¯t look.

    Soon he realized that he was wrong and there was no improvement at all.

    When Nydia¡¯s hand wandered around his body, he could only use his left hand to support the wall and suppress his thoughts as much as possible.

    ¡°Snap,¡± she lightly tapped him, and due to the water, the sound was particrly crisp.

    Jesse felt a ¡°buzz¡± and turned his head in shock to look at her.

    ¡°I just wanted to test the sticity,¡± she smirked, obviously intentional.

    However, the next second her wrist was grabbed, and the force was so great that it made her feel painful.

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do it with one hand?¡± his voice was low and dangerous, slowly forcing her into the corner of the wall, ¡°want to try?¡±

    Nydia nced down and immediately shook her head.

    ¡°Mr. President, I was wrong! I dare not do it again!¡±

    She quickly adjusted the cold water temperature with her other hand and hurriedly cooled Jesse down, otherwise she was really worried that he would disregard everything.

    She was just teasing him, thinking he couldn¡¯t do anything, but who was Jesse? Is there anything he can¡¯t do? He dared to carry her when his legs were better, and now he might lose control of the situation.

    The cold water did cool Jesse down a bit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold the shower head for you, and you can wash yourself.¡± Nydia said weakly.

    She could see that Jesse was very angry and suppressing his anger.

    The low pressure permeated the entire bathroom, and even with the warm light on in the bathroom, it still felt chilly.

    After Jesse finished washing, Nydia was very careful when helping him get dressed, afraid that she might identally cause difort.

    After he was dressed, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief and nned to watch Jesse leave the bathroom.

    ¡°When will my hand be better, ording to the wound healing cycle?¡± Jesse suddenly asked.

    ¡°ording to the wound healing cycle, you can only do simple things with this wound after at least half a month, and to fully recover, it will take two months. The wound is too deep,¡± Nydia said.

    And, because it was the position of his palm, any exertion would affect the healing of the wound.

    ¡°I can only endure for seven days.¡±

    Nydia was stunned for a moment before reacting.

    What the hell, just seven days!

    ¡°Moreover, I think my hand can still do it even without using force.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Sure enough, when a man wants to have sex, he can use any means!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to treat people? If you can¡¯t stand it, you still have your left hand!¡± Jesse¡¯s face suddenly darkened, as if greatly offended.

    However, to Nydia¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t say anything and left the bathroom.

    As soon as he left, Nydia was happy and quickly took a shower. Then she appeared in Jesse¡¯s bedroom feeling refreshed.

    ¡°What happened to those troublemakers the other day?¡±

    ¡°A few were detained, and those who were incited were educated and released.¡±

    ¡°What about the one who stabbed you with a knife?¡±

    When the person was mentioned, Jesse¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hostility.

    Even her gaze had a hint of coldness.

    ¡°Is he Bary¡¯s man?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he stab you with a knife? At the time, he seemed to be risking everything and wanting to die with you.¡±

    ¡°And he was hiding in the crowd quietly, causing no trouble before, so he wasn¡¯t noticed. He only rushed out when the bodyguards rxed.¡±

    Jesse spoke coldly, ¡°He¡¯s also a lunatic.¡±

    Nydia was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand what Jesse meant by saying this.

    ¡°His wife ran away with someone else, his daughter got sick, and all the money was spent. He had no way out, and his mind twisted, wanting to die with me.¡± His voice was cold and hard, and he kept looking at Nydia while speaking.

    Nydia felt uneasy under his gaze. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    Why did she feel like it was a trap?

    She had to think carefully and not answer too casually.

    ¡°Shall we talk to him? Or go see his sick daughter first? Since you said he has psychological problems, it shouldn¡¯t be his intention. Let¡¯s find out first.¡±

    But Jesse sneered, ¡°He almost hurt you.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Nydia said, ¡°He should pay the price, but if his daughter really needs help, we can help.¡±

    Jesse scoffed, ¡°You are too kind.¡±

    Although she knew he was not happy, Nydia continued, ¡°Let¡¯s see a psychologist tomorrow and then go see his daughter. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jesse¡¯s cold attitude made Nydia sigh.

    It was obvious that he was unhappy with her approach.

    He was a person who would never forget a grudge! She thought that if things didn¡¯t work out, she would go and see the man¡¯s daughter herself.

    As she was thinking, Jesse spoke, ¡°You want me to spare that girl, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mocking my hands?¡± He slowly raised the corners of his lips, with a hint of evil in his smile, ¡°I think your hands are good.¡±

 Chapter 377 Unreasonably Angry at Her

    Nydia was stunned, looking at him in astonishment.

    Her gaze lingered on his face for a moment before quickly shifting away, pausing again before returning to his face.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    The wicked smile on his lips gave his features a strange beauty, with less sharpness than usual and a temptation that was irresistible.

    With the corners of his eyes raised and the corners of his mouth upturned, his slightly red lips were just right, and his ck hair contrasted with his ck eyes like a beautiful but dangerous spectacle.

    Jesse¡¯s fingers lightly touched her cheek, his tone yful and mellow, ¡°You provoked me three or four times, did you think I would let you go?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was doomed tonight!

    But she really wanted to ask: Aren¡¯t you going to divorce me? Why are you still so obsessed with my body?

    Before the divorce, she wanted to eat her fill of meat, so she wouldn¡¯t want to eat it for a long time afterward?

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re lying like a king, and I¡¯m supposed to serve you?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise? I¡¯d like to serve you, but my hands won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Go to hell!

    But there was no atmosphere at all now, and she really couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    Jesse got out of bed directly, and when Nydia was confused, he came back holding a whitece nightgown.

    ¡°Wear this.¡±

    Nydia nced at him and said irritably, ¡°Next time someone asks you about your clothes, don¡¯t just say that you bought millions worth of dresses for your wife, you also bought her a lot of sexy nightgowns!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°When they ask you, ¡®It looks like you and your wife have a good rtionship,¡¯ and you answer, ¡®No, I just think she looks good in them.''¡±

    Her sarcasm fell on Jesse¡¯s ears, but he nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer like that next time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Next time my ass! We¡¯ll already be divorced soon!

    In the end, she still changed into the nightgown, letting her hair fall loose, with her shoulders subtly exposed, and the atmosphere immediately became apparent.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes fell on her body, but lingered for a moment on her wrist and ankle before scanning her neck.

    Not knowing what he was thinking, Nydia didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t seem so satisfied from his expression. But didn¡¯t he pick out the nightgown himself?

    He went to the closet again.

    ¡°Put this on.¡± He put a furry bracelet on Nydia¡¯s right wrist.

    Before Nydia could figure out what it was for, Jesse forcibly pulled her closer, and the two of them were suddenly very close.

    ¡°Kiss me!¡± His voice wasmanding.

    He doesn¡¯t take the initiative, he wants Nydia to take the initiative, but he still controls the pace.

    She knows he¡¯s always been a controlling person, likes to have everything in his hands, and he can¡¯t stand being disabled, he hates any loss of control.

    The soft fabric can¡¯t block anything, instead it brings a slight friction.

    Originally, she felt like there was no atmosphere, but at the moment he kissed her, she was enveloped in a cloud, enjoying the sweet sugar, with the sticky and pulling sensation unique to sugar.

    And then she finally understood why Jesse wanted her to wear the furry bracelet.

    He has changed!

    He has ideas!

    He¡¯s no longer the man whose ears turn rosy when teased!

    However, his ears are still rosy, and his handsome, sinister face is shattered.

    She saw panic on his face, like the satisfaction and worry of being caught after stealing something.

    Even tears glittered in the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Jesse,¡± she called softly, kissing his eyes unconsciously, kissing away his tears. The salty taste spread in her mouth, making her feel pity for him.

    He bit his lip and curled up in her arms like a baby.

    He was so big, but now he looked so small, making her feel pity.

    ¡°Go to sleep, babe, good night,¡± she caressed his ck hair and coaxed him to sleep.

    In the darkness, Jesse turned over and hugged Nydia.

    He regretted it.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to divorce her or let her go.

    Even if she had a purpose for these three months, he still couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.

    Just the thought of her doing the same thing to other men made him lose control of his emotions instantly. He couldn¡¯t even think about it, let alone see her standing with another man.

    No!

    He wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    Unconsciously tightening his arms, he held Nydia in an imprisoned posture!

    Nydia was awakened, but she didn¡¯t move and quietly leaned against him.

    At 7:30 in the morning, Jesse woke up.

    He used the remote control to pull back the firstyer of curtains, and the morning light shone through the curtains.

    He saw Nydia¡¯s beautiful sleeping face.

    The strap of her nightdress slipped down to her arm, revealing her fair skin. For a man in the morning, seeing this scene is undoubtedly a very torturous thing.

    He nced at his injured right hand and decided that this time he wouldn¡¯t let Bary off easy. Even if he didn¡¯t kill him, he would make sure Bary got a taste of his own medicine. As he looked more and more agitated, he finally got up from bed.

    When Nydia woke up, she didn¡¯t see anyone in bed and waited for a while before seeing himing out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not morning anymore, get up!¡± Jesse replied impatiently.

    Nydia was confused by his sour face. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°Hey, why are you so angry?¡± she asked, as she got up and brushed her hair.

    Jesse¡¯s expression turned even darker as he walked out the door, responding with a louder than usual mming sound.

    ¡°¡­¡± He was such a jerk!

    It was Saturday, and the two children didn¡¯t have to go to school. ¡°I am going to apany daddy to see the doctor today. Are you going toe with us or stay at home?¡± Nydia asked.

    Molly¡¯s first reaction was to follow them, but Tavish spoke first. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re not going. We¡¯ll stay at home. There¡¯s a brain challenge today, and we can¡¯t go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nydia didn¡¯t force them.

    After breakfast, she and Jesse went to the hospital to see a psychiatrist. Although the process was better suited for individual testing, Jesse¡¯s case was special, and Nydia¡¯s presence during the test could help him adjust his emotions better in the future.

    ¡°His emotions have stabilized a lottely,¡± the doctor looked at the report with some relief. ¡°Is he taking his medication regrly?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jesse lied without changing his expression. He didn¡¯t take it regrly, just asionally.

    Psychiatric medications oftene with significant side effects, and Nydia didn¡¯t rmend taking them regrly either, so she didn¡¯t expose him.

    ¡°Try not to stimte his emotions. If he can maintain this state for two or three years, the possibility of a full recovery is very high.¡±

    Two or three years? Nydia felt like the sky was about to turn dark. This couldn¡¯t be true!

    ¡°What if he¡¯s stimted again?¡± she asked weakly.

    ¡°It may be worse than before, so be extra careful!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words chilled Nydia¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 378 Iâ€™m Disabled and Scared

    After leaving the hospital, Nydia reminded Jesse to take his medication, even if it had side effects. But Jesse leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed, and Nydia didn¡¯t know if he had heard her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see that girl. Do you want toe with me, or do you want to go back?¡± Nydia asked.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    This attitude? There¡¯s hope!

    They arrived at the man¡¯s house. His name was Percy, and his family was of modest means. After his daughter got sick, they spent all their savings, and now they were living in a house in the countryside.

    ¡°Are you getting off?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I knew Mr. Pascall was actually a warm-hearted person.¡± Nydiaughed andplimented him.

    Jesse opened his eyes and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get beaten up.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Never mind that mouth!¡±

    Their arrival undoubtedly attracted the attention of the vigers, especially since Jesse was in a wheelchair.

    ¡°Excuse me, Madam. Can you tell me where Percy¡¯s house is?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Percy? He¡¯s been arrested.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to see his daughter.¡±

    Thedy became wary and looked at them with fear, but she mustered up the courage to say, ¡°The child is innocent. She¡¯s a good child. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make it difficult for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they spent all their money on medical expenses and can¡¯t afford to pay anymore,¡± another person chimed in.

    Nydia was surprised to hear this. It seemed that they were quite popr in the vige.

    ¡°He¡¯s also a poor man. He finally married a wife and had a child, but the child got sick and his wife ran away with another man. He even wanted to die with his daughter, but we talked him out of it.¡±

    ¡°Folks, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. We¡¯re not here to cause trouble. We just heard that the child is sick, so we came to see if we could help. We have a friend who¡¯s a doctor, and if we can help the child, that would be great.¡±

    The folks were surprised. ¡°Are you really here to help the child?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if we were here to cause trouble, there would be no need for us toe in person, right? My husband has trouble walking, so there¡¯s really no need for that.¡± Nydia said.

    This reassured some of the vigers, and they all took Nydia and Jesse to Percy¡¯s house.

    ¡°La, these two people are here to see you.¡±

    A little girl was sweeping the floor while wearing a mask. When she heard a sound, she looked up and saw Jesse, feeling a bit scared. But she immediately tightened her grip on the broom and took two steps forward, bowing to Jesse.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My dad hurt you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± This was just a thin, seven or eight-year-old girl with sparse hair.

    After apologizing, she began to cough, her frail body arching as she looked heartbreakingly pitiful. ¡°Sir, Madame, I won¡¯t pour water for you. If you have any requests, just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill them.¡± Her eyes were moist, revealing a touch of stubbornness.

    Nydia looked at Jesse, who had a nk expression. It was a bit difficult for him to speak, and it would be better not to. If a seven or eight-year-old girl with poor psychological endurance was upset, Jesse would get into trouble.

    ¡°Your name is La, right? We came to learn about your situation,¡± Nydia¡¯s voice was gentle, her face smiling without any hostility, making La less scared.

    ¡°As for the matter of your father hurting us, we will definitely investigate it.¡±

    The vigers next to them looked dissatisfied. They felt that this was not good for the child. She was already so pitiful, why say such things?

    Someone was about to speak, but Nydia continued, ¡°However, we can help you with your illness. We hope that after you recover, you can live a good life with your father.¡±

    The little girl was stunned, her mouth slightly open in surprise.

    ¡°You¡­ you want to cure me?¡± She looked very shocked.

    ¡°Yes, but we need to see your medical condition first. We can help you pay for the medical expenses.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­ my dad hurt you, and I should pay you back. Why do you want to help me?¡±

    Nydia reached out and touched the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Because I also have a daughter. If you feel embarrassed, you can pay us back when you grow up. But you must never let your father hurt anyone again.¡±

    The little girl suddenly knelt down with a thump in front of Nydia and Jesse, startling Nydia, who quickly helped her up. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your body is not suitable for emotional excitement right now.¡± In fact, Nydia could tell that the little girl was really ill.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take you to see your dad.¡± Some of the vigers couldn¡¯t help wiping away tears. They felt that the little girl could survive because she was a very well-behaved and sensible child.

    Nydia and Jesse took the little girl to the detention center to see Percy. On the way, Nydia checked her pulse, but with her current level of medical expertise, she couldn¡¯t treat her and had to take her to the hospital.

    The road to medicine is long, and she must continue to strive for excellence.

    When the little girl went to see Percy, Nydia and Jesse didn¡¯t follow her in. They didn¡¯t know what was said inside, but when the little girl came out, her eyes were very swollen. Afterwards, they handed the little girl over to Vincent and let her stay in the hospital, with all the medical expenses paid by Nydia.

    ¡°Thank you! When I grow up, I will definitely pay you back.¡± The little girl bowed to them again, ¡°And I told my dad, he will correct himself and won¡¯t hurt others again.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that you are getting treatment, don¡¯t be too burdened, and when you¡¯re better, your dad wille out too.¡±

    The little girl looked at Nydia and felt that she was like an angel. She also wanted to be such a person!

    Nydia and Jesse had just left the hospital when they received a call from Cade.

    ¡°Nydia, are you and Jesse free? Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Malone, what¡¯s wrong? Is something going on?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s about your sister and brother-inw. I thought we could have dinner together. Bary did something wrong before, and I made him apologize to you. But in the end, we¡¯re still a family, so let¡¯s not let othersugh at us.¡±

    Cade was angry when he said these words, but he had no choice. Bary had made a big mistake, and he had to ask Jesse for forgiveness.

    ¡°Let me ask him.¡±

    Nydia put the phone on speaker and asked Jesse, ¡°Mr. Malone asked us to dinner. Are we going?¡±

    Jesse took her phone.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, why don¡¯t you just call me directly?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡± Cade didn¡¯t really want to make this call, but Willette had been bothering him so much that he had to.

    ¡°How is Bary¡¯s mood now? I¡¯m afraid he might do something if we go there. I¡¯m a cripple, I definitely can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    When Nydia heard this, her eyes raised in surprise. This guy actually spoke so calmly about being disabled? Was it because his legs were bettertely, and his confidence had risen? If Jesse had a tail, it would surely be wagging now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there, and I won¡¯t let Bary do anything. You can rest assured.¡± Cade assured him.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take Nydia with me.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll book the restaurant. It¡¯s the one on Fulin Road, the Bright Moon restaurant. I heard the food is good, and I¡¯ll book a private room.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but stifle augh. Cade actually went to Bright Moon? Was Bright Moon so popr now? Howe she didn¡¯t know?

 Chapter 379 Nydiaâ€™s Assistance!

    ¡°Has the business in Bright Moon made a profit yet?¡± Jesse hung up Cade¡¯s phone and handed it back to Nydia.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting there. With a few more months of this kind of business, we¡¯ll make our investment back,¡± Nydia replied.

    She never expected that the business in Bright Moon would be so good. Although the cost of ingredients was high, the prices of the dishes were also high, and they were able to make a quick profit.

    ¡°But I hope the rent doesn¡¯t go up. If thendlord sees how well our business is doing and raises the rent, it¡¯ll hurt,¡± Jesse said, with a slight smirk.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know that Jesse had bought the entire building, and was now herndlord.

    ¡°If the rent goes up, will you renew the lease?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to, as long as it¡¯s not too excessive. After all, I¡¯m satisfied with the restaurant¡¯s decoration, and the customers are familiar with it. But if the rent goes up too much, I¡¯ll open another branch and slowly divert the customers there,¡± Nydia exined.

    ¡°You do have a brain,¡± Jesse teased.

    Nydia puffed up her cheeks and looked at him. ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ll personally customize a dish for you.¡±

    Jesse raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Charcoal-grilled pig brain, tailor-made for you to make you even smarter and wiser!¡± Nydia joked.

    Jesse¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°I think it¡¯s more suitable for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to supplement my brain. It¡¯s a waste, and not very meaningful. It¡¯s better to add a touch of color to your life,¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°I have money, so I¡¯m not afraid of wasting it. If one isn¡¯t enough for you, just eat more. Ten should do the trick. If that¡¯s still not enough, I can open a pig farm just for you,¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°¡­ ¡± A picture appeared in Nydia¡¯s mind of Jesse standing in front of a pig farm saying, ¡°Look, these are the pigs I¡¯ve specially bred for your brain!¡±

    The driver wanted to focus on driving, but couldn¡¯t help but listen to the banter between the two.

    Why do Mr. and Missus argue like two elementary students?

    It¡¯s so childish!

    They arrived at the private room in Bright Moon.

    When they saw Bary, they were stunned. He had a scruffy beard, bloodshot eyes, and had lost a lot of weight. He looked very bad.

    Willette also looked pale andckluster. Even though she had put on makeup, it was not smooth enough, and there was some cakey residue, which was something that would never have happened before.

    It¡¯s clear how bad the situation is for this couple.

    ¡°How do we eat at this restaurant? Why not go to sister¡¯s restaurant?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Willette¡¯s expression became even worse. The restaurant had been doing poorlytely, and the employees were all listless. It was a vicious cycle.

    She really disliked Bright Moon, but Cade wanted to try this ce, and she had no choice but to agree. After all, she had already asked Cade to invite Jesse to dinner, and there was no need to argue about the restaurant.

    ¡°This restaurant tastes good,¡± Cade said lightly.

    His gaze swept over the two, and the difference was like night and day.

    Before, he thought Jesse was disabled and Pascall¡¯s was on the verge of copse, and was not worthy of their Malone family. Bary, on the other hand, was an up-ander with a healthy body and a decent family background. Now, he regretted it.

    ¡°Jesse, there¡¯s no need to be so ruthless, is there?¡± Bary suddenly spoke up, his eyes ring at Jesse.

    ¡°Ruthless? It seems like you have had a mental breakdowntely,¡± Jesse said, making Nydia pretend she wasn¡¯t there and drink water.

    ¡°Bary, speak nicely. We¡¯re here to solve problems, not to argue,¡± Cade reminded him.

    Bary took a deep breath and looked at Jesse. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t hold onto me like this anymore!¡±

    ¡°When you stepped on me, you really went all out. Now, why are you so cowardly?¡±

    Nydia stole a nce at their expressions, and sure enough, they all turned livid at Jesse¡¯s words.

    ¡°At the time, my main goal was to divert everyone¡¯s attention to help mypanye back to life. My actions were indeed inappropriate, but they would only cause you a slight loss, and not have serious consequences,¡± Bary was still struggling.

    ¡°Well, your tricks certainly can¡¯t shake me,¡± Jesse nodded, then tried the food that was served and looked at Nydia with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m not quite satisfied with the taste.¡±

    Nydia tasted it and found nothing wrong with it.

    The interaction between the twopletely ignored the other three people, who were all fuming with anger.

    ¡°Nydia, we¡¯re talking about serious business here!¡± Willette reprimanded her angrily, feeling that Nydia couldn¡¯t distinguish the urgency of the situation and was still flirting with Jesse at this time. It was hopeless.

    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Nydia apologized readily.

    Jesse, however, was displeased. ¡°Why did you invite us here? Just say it.¡±

    Bary didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. He felt that Jesse could never let him go, and he was extremely disgusted with Jesse¡¯s arrogant attitude. He didn¡¯t want to beg with his tail between his legs.

    At this point, only Cade could speak up. ¡°Jesse, here¡¯s the thing. We want you to stop posting negative information about Bary online and lend him some money. The Malone Group has also been affected recently, and I can¡¯t help him. You should have a lot of liquid assets, and we hope you can help Bary out, as we¡¯re all family here.¡±

    As an elder, Cade felt that Jesse should give him some respect. Jesse¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the one posting the news online?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Bary¡¯s emotions were a bit agitated.

    ¡°Bary, you can¡¯t even tell who your enemies are. No wonder you¡¯vee to this.¡± Now all three of them were surprised, especially Bary. ¡°Jesse, do you really need to pretend? Who else could it be?¡±

    Jesse smiled significantly but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Speak up, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t want to help, forget it!¡± If Jesse was willing to help, he could be meek and beg, but he could see that Jesse wouldn¡¯t help him at all.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, Jasper went to Malone Group to talk to you about a partnership. Have you considered it? He also contacted me and said that if you refused him, he would work with me. I think this project is still good.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, no one in the room was stupid, and they all heard the implications. ¡°Dad, Jasper went to see you?¡± Bary looked incredulously at Cade and Willette. ¡°When did this happen? Malone Group still wants to work with him?¡±

    This was definitely a p in his face. ¡°It was the day you were exposed for the recording,¡± Jesse gave a very urate time.

    The Malone father and daughter were speechless.

    Bary¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Jasper went to see you?¡± He looked at Willette coldly, with more bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Bary, listen to me. He suddenly came to thepany to see dad, and I saw him with dad. I didn¡¯t see him alone!¡± Willette exined.

    ¡°I was also there at the time, and my sister really didn¡¯t see him alone.¡± Nydia finally spoke up.

    Before Willette could breathe a sigh of relief, Nydia was like a bolt from the blue. ¡°He still insisted on taking my sister to do a paternity test. He¡¯s got a problem with his head!¡±

 Chapter 380 Iâ€™m just stingy!

    Bary looked at Willette fiercely, and the hostility in his eyes startled her. She immediately shouted at Nydia, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy.¡± He immediately turned his wheelchair to leave.

    Cade tried to calm him down and scolded Willette, ¡°Willette, calm down. Don¡¯t let Jasper ruin your sisterhood. He¡¯s a madman.¡±

    Nydia shrank her neck uneasily, and her eyes turned rosy, making her look pitiful.

    ¡°Bary, you know Jasper is crazy. He deliberately said those things to cause a rift between you and Willette. You¡¯ve been together with her for so many years, can¡¯t you trust her?¡± If Bary hadn¡¯t seen Willette and Jasper kissing or sent someone to follow Willette, he would have believed that Jasper was just talking nonsense.

    But he knew the truth, and now he believed that Jasper was the father of Willette¡¯s unborn child.

    So, was Jasper trying to mess with him?

    ¡°If it was Jasper causing trouble, then I apologize to you.¡± Bary was willing to be flexible.

    Jesse nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I told you it was a misunderstanding. Now that it¡¯s cleared up, we should stick together as a family.¡± Cade breathed a sigh of relief but was surprised that it wasn¡¯t Jesse who caused the trouble.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, did you forget something?¡± Jesse reminded him.

    Cade froze, and then he understood that Jesse wasn¡¯t going to let it go so easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a generous person. Not making things worse is the best oue. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

    ¡°The food in this restaurant is just so-so when the owner is not around. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Nydia felt confused. Was Jesse praising her or criticizing her?

    ¡°Hey, my chef¡¯s food tastes good, okay? How can it not be delicious?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t believe it and thought Jesse was just nitpicking.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as good as yours. Is that okay?¡±

    Whopliments someone with such a confrontational tone?!

    ¡°What do you think Bary will do next?¡± She was looking forward to seeing them fight like dogs.

    In the previous life, Willette had manipted Jasper and wasfortable between him and Bary. Jasper had fully disyed his sycophantic traits, but Willette had never gotten pregnant. This time, she was pregnant, which was significant for Jasper. He would never give up his child and it was also his leverage to be with Willette.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Jesse said disdainfully.

    Watching Jesse act so wildly, Nydia felt warm in her heart. This was how Jesse should be, instead of being manipted by Willette and Bary in the previous life, and dragging his feet.

    This time, he should be able to create his business empire well, and no one can bring him down!

    Sensing Nydia¡¯s gaze, Jesse looked over, feeling a sting in his heart, like a bee¡¯s sting. It wasn¡¯t that painful, but he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Her eyes were exceptionally bright in this dark car, like a light on a vast sea, leading him in its direction.

    If she looked at another man like that¡­

    He would tear up the divorce agreement.

    Nydia turned her gaze away and looked out the window. She lowered the window, enjoying the cold wind, but feeling warm inside. She squinted her eyes and smiled.

    Thankful for her rebirth, she would try to help those in need and repay the gifts of this life.

    Nydia messaged the store manager to keep an eye on the private room and let her know if the guests leave. But Willette and Bary were still in the room at the Moon Pce.

    The atmosphere in the room was heavy and oppressive.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home,¡± Cade said, feeling that staying any longer was pointless.

    ¡°Dad, I got myself into this mess, I¡¯ll deal with it alone and won¡¯t trouble you,¡± Bary¡¯s words surprised Cade. He thought Bary would ask him for help, but he said it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    ¡°Willette, we¡¯re already married and have our own family, let¡¯s try not to bother our parents too much. Let¡¯s go home first,¡± he said to Willette.

    Willette had been worried that Bary was still suspicious of her, but he seemed calm at the moment.

    ¡°What are you talking about, you¡¯re my only daughter, why wouldn¡¯t I take care of you? Let¡¯s leave it at that for today, and we¡¯ll think of a solution tomorrow.¡±

    They split up at the restaurant and Willette followed Bary.

    However, they didn¡¯t go back to their new home. Instead, they went to Bary¡¯s parents¡¯ house.

    ¡°My son, why have you lost so much weight?¡± Mrs. Evans saw Bary and felt very sorry for him. Then she red at Willette disapprovingly and said, ¡°How did you take care of Bary?¡±

    ¡°Mom, please stop. I¡¯m already annoyed. Where¡¯s dad? I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet. I¡¯ll call you when he does.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bary and Willette went to their room.

    ¡°Bary, my dad will definitely help us. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Willette took the initiative to ease the tension.

    ¡°Did Jasper ask you to do a paternity test?¡± Bary asked calmly, his face expressionless.

    ¡°You have to trust me. He¡¯s just crazy!¡± Willette exined.

    ¡°I trust you, but he¡¯s making things difficult for us.¡± Bary let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°I have to talk to him, but if I go, he definitely won¡¯t see me. Even if he does, he¡¯ll just mock me.¡± He pinched his brow, looking very distressed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Willette felt sorry for him, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go talk to him? Ask him to stop doing this.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you take risks. If he does something to you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. How about this? I¡¯ll make an appointment with him and you can hide nearby. If something happens, I¡¯ll scream!¡±

    Bary gently stroked Willette¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°Willette, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re in this together now, and we¡¯ll definitely get through it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Willette!¡±

    Bary hugged Willette, a calcting smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.

    He asked Willette to call Jasper and make an appointment to meet him the next day.

    Jasper was happy to receive Willette¡¯s call and naturally agreed to meet her.

    The next day at noon, Willette met Jasper, while Bary was in the next room.

    ¡°Jasper, have you been behind everything that has happened recently? Are you doing this to Bary?¡±

    ¡°Am I doing this to him? If he didn¡¯t do it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I beg you, please stop bothering him, okay? I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Jasper looked at Willette, ¡°Thene with me to do a paternity test!¡±

 Chapter 381 Willette takes a paternity test

    Willette was just about to refuse when she saw Jasper¡¯s oppressive gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go with me to do the paternity test, Jasper will clean up this mess by himself, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Is it that if I go with you to do the paternity test, you will stop pestering me?¡±

    ¡°If the child is not mine, I will stop pestering.¡± Jasper said this with an air of confidence.

    Willette took a deep breath and agreed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it with you, and I hope you¡¯ll keep your word!¡±

    Looking at the certainty of Willette, Jasper is a bit doubtful, originally he was very confident, think the child must be his, but now Willette this performance, let him a bit shaken.

    But no matter what, we must go to do the paternity test.

    Jasper immediately took Willette to the paternity test center.

    As soon as they left, Bary followed.

    Meanwhile, Jesse¡¯s side received the news.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Willette and Jasper went to do the paternity test, and Bary followed them.¡±

    ¡°Well, you follow, report any news in time, no need to rm the snake.¡± Jasper is a pawn in Jesse¡¯s hand at this point, and a pawn that doesn¡¯t quite need hismand to grab Bary and bite him.

    Jesse went to the dining room in a happy mood to watch Nydia cook.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°I had nothing better to do thane over and look.¡±

    Nydia gave him a suspicious look without asking further questions.

    As a result, a certain person began to order food, all kinds of interruptions to her cooking.

    ¡°Jesse, you get out!¡± She shouted in a low voice, unable to bear it!

    ¡°What did you open the restaurant for?¡± Jesse asked instead.

    ¡°¡­ to make money.¡± She felt Jesse was trolling for her.

    ¡°You make it for me, 10, 000 a dish.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Loser stuff!

    Nydia rolled her eyes, looking uncorrupted by money, and zapped the kitchen knife on the cutting board with a hard swing.

    ¡°I can do a little more when I cook, even out a little for you, you can¡¯t eat that much alone anyway, count you a third of the price, three thousand.¡±

    The corner of Jesse¡¯s mouth emerged with a usible smile as he agreed.

    ¡°Willette and Jasper went for a paternity test.¡± He stroked the wedding ring on his ring finger, which he had recently put back on.

    Nydia paused in her chopping motion, then set aside the unsatisfactory piece she had cut.

    ¡°How dare she go for a paternity test with Jasper? Could it be that the child is not Jasper¡¯s?¡± She actually noticed long ago that he was wearing a wedding ring, but there was nothing rippling inside, this is a capricious man.

    ¡°Bary also quietly followed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good show, not long ago Willette had me pushed on purpose for a miscarriage, looked disappointed when it didn¡¯t work, and now she dares to go for a paternity test?¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°She had someone push you? When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°Friday, specifically asked me to go out for a walk in the park, then got hit while standing on the steps, she was standing just a few steps below me, almost I jumped over and knocked her down, she would have definitely miscarried in that situation.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t fall?¡±

    ¡°Fell, but I reacted quickly, nothing wrong, went to the hospital right then and there, just a little bruise and abrasion.¡±

    Jesse looked at her figure with a frown of displeasure, and the low pressure released from his body made Nydia feel it as an afterthought.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, it¡¯s just ¡­¡± Nydia met Jesse¡¯s eyes and silently swallowed the words that came to her lips, then cursed, ¡°Willette the bastard, it¡¯s too much, to do such thing to do, cripple, remember to help me revenge.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia continued to cook, leaving Jesse alone to sulk.

    He felt that Nydia hadn¡¯t told him about the incident, was she determined to divorce him? She no longer sees him as a person she can rely on?

    The desire to share is the foundation of a rtionship, and the fact that Nydia didn¡¯t tell him meant that she didn¡¯t want to share with him.

    There was only one month and ten days left before the three-month period.

    Jesse was in a bad mood for the rest of the day, and his interest in the dish was sickly.

    Nydia did not say much, do not want to touch this frown, worried that Jesseunched a temper, directly blew up the kitchen that would be a problem.

    But this is not the way to go on, just a little free time, she began to make a dessert.

    ¡°cripple, this is a dessert I made especially for you.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Eating dessert when you are in a bad mood will ease it.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t reach out to take it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything from now on, okay?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face visibly stiffened, he didn¡¯t say anything, but she was the one who knew and made something specifically to coax him.

    ¡°You think I want to know all that crap about you?¡± He didn¡¯t say it kindly, but already reached out to take the dessert in her hand.

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who had to tell you, just to tell you.¡± Nydia¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she pursed her lips and half-crouched to look at him, ¡°Taste it, it should taste good.¡±

    He then tasted a bite, the taste is slightly sweet, more suitable for his taste.

    Seeing that he did not say anything but continued to eat, Nydia was relieved.

    What if a man has a bad temper? Coaxing!

    ¡°Want some more?¡± Nydia asked.

    Jesse shook his head.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give the extra to the guests.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jesse¡¯s response was fierce.

    ¡°You¡¯re not ¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make this specifically for me to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want it now!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Cheapskate! Childish bastard!

    Nydia had no choice but to put it to the side, she made four, although the portion is notrge, but Jesse estimated that it is not enough to eat, but he did not want to share it to be, can only keep it.

    ¡°This is specially made for you, one 10, 000.¡±

    In the next second, the phone arrived at fifty thousand.

    ¡°How can there be ten thousand more?¡±

    ¡°You took the initiative to do it, there is a prize.¡±

    Pfft!

    This dog man is so cute when he transfers money!

    ¡°Jesse, how much money do you really have?¡± It feels like this man can¡¯t spend his money.

    ¡°What? Want to inherit my legacy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of inheriting an estate, it will only be less not more, but you live, you can always make money, asionally earn me a hundred thousand or eighty thousand, isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Jesse felt as if Nydia had gone back to her delicate appearance after the drowning.

    Next Nydia was too busy cooking to fight with Jesse.

    Business was better in the evening than at noon, and she had little time to stop.

    Most of the customers who came on Sunday came for her food, and since she knew she was Alfie¡¯s apprentice, she didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly, not to embarrass Alfie.

    And at this time Willette and Jasper in the paternity test loyalty are looking very nervous.

    ¡°Hello guys, the identification results are out.¡±

    Jasper immediately went up and took the file bag, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    He immediately wanted to open it, but was held down by Willette.

    ¡°I¡¯ll read it first.¡±

    Willette brought the file bag over and opened it, pulling out the paper inside.

    Her heart was beating fast and she was very nervous.

    Jasper couldn¡¯t resist looking at it too.

    Hurry to turn the page, then gaze down ¡­This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 382 Consequences of Spoiling

    ¡°Match!¡± This cry directly stunned Willette, she also saw the word [match], and immediately her heart sank to the bottom, it was actually really Jasper¡¯s child.

    ¡°Willette, our baby, it¡¯s our baby!¡± Jasper happily picked Willette up.

    He knew it had to be his baby!

    Willette was dumbfounded, with a slightly ashen expression on her face.

    But soon she recovered and told Jasper to calm down a little.

    ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t get so excited, we just need to know about this, so don¡¯t shout it everywhere.¡±

    ¡°How can that be! This is our child, you divorce Bary, you marry me!¡±

    ¡°Jasper, listen to me, if I divorce Bary now, won¡¯t I be scolded by everyone, do you tolerate me being scolded by others? And our children will be scolded too.¡±

    These words made Jasper calm down indeed, but obviously reluctant.

    ¡°And Bary will never stop if he knows. If he doesn¡¯t divorce me, then I won¡¯t be able to marry you, will I?¡±

    Jasper thought her words made sense so he asked, ¡°Is there anything you can do?¡±

    ¡°I think we can stabilize Bary first and wait until the time is right for him to ask for a divorce from me, that way it¡¯s his problem.¡±

    ¡°And when would that be?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in all kinds of trouble right now? I don¡¯t think we need to wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Now Bary¡¯s situation is bad enough that if he makes a deal with Bary and gives Bary some benefits, then Bary will be willing to divorce Willette.

    He was already imagining a bright future for him and Willette.

    ¡°Willette, I will treat you well in the future, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Willette smiled and nodded, lightly stroking her stomach, her mood had changed by now.

    Although at first she hoped that the child in her belly was Bary¡¯s, now she felt that it didn¡¯t seem too bad if it was Jasper¡¯s.

    Bary seems to have no future, the Ruiz family is big, she is pregnant, the Ruiz family will never treat him badly, now rely on Jasper is not a bad thing.

    When she was about to walk out of the identification center, Willette asked Jasper to keep her distance from herself, and then put on a little expression to not be seen, because she knew Bary was nearby.

    ¡°You take this appraisal report with you, and I¡¯ll keep this one.¡± Willette actually made two copies, one examination is Jasper¡¯s, the other is naturally Bary¡¯s, only that examination does not have Bary¡¯s name written on it.

    Jasper takes Willette back to the ce where they met at the beginning.

    Willette drove away.

    When she returned home, Bary immediately questioned her.

    ¡°What was the paternity test result?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a mismatch! I was not feeling the need to cooperate with this madman before, and now that I¡¯ve had the test done it¡¯s kind of dead.¡± She showed him the identification report, and the words [no match] were indeed on it.

    Bary was a little surprised, he did not enter the identification center naturally did not know that Willette did two copies of the matter.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s not Jasper¡¯s name on it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to write it, I thought it was an insult.¡± Willette was actually a little nervous, but she was already good at lying and tried desperately to hold herself together.

    Bary nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but stroked Willette¡¯s hair apologetically, ¡°Willette, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    He took her into his arms.

    Willette immediately felt guilty, feeling sorry for Bary, but she could not help it, who let the child was Jasper¡¯s, it was Bary himself useless, did not let her pregnant!

    She tried to help Bary.

    What she didn¡¯t see, however, was Bary¡¯s grim look.

    **

    Nydia left the restaurant with Jesse after she was almost done.

    She leaned back in the car seat did not want to move, cooking all day is really tired, good thing her physical strength is still good, otherwise it would be difficult tost a day.

    After all, just standing for a day can not eat, but also have to cut vegetables, stir-fry vegetables.

    ¡°The paternity test results are out.¡± Jesse¡¯s voice came to her ears.

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s out. Whose is it?¡± Nydia was energized and asked with some excitement.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, just a smile on his lips.

    ¡°cripple, you tell me, you¡¯re the best!¡± Nydia immediately pouted.

    Suddenly a sharp brake.

    Nydia mmed forward, but a hand quickly reached out, and her head hit the palm of her hand without pain.

    ¡°Sir, sorry!¡± The driver immediately apologized, he would rarely make such a cheap mistake, mainly because just now Mrs. Pascall¡¯s pampering really made him go away.

    ¡°Run ten kilometers tonight.¡± Jesse said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t have a next time.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Under the warm air conditioning, cold sweat still broke out on the driver¡¯s forehead.

    Nydia was a little stunned by the emergency brake, but immediately checked Jesse¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing it was your left hand you reached over.¡± She would have died of guilt if it had been her right hand.

    But she thought it was because of the seat, because she was sitting on Jesse¡¯s right, so he reached over with his left hand, if she was sitting on the left, he might not have hesitated to reach out with his right hand, the man has always been inconsiderate of himself when ites to protecting her.

    Jesse did not say anything, he was angry, angry at the driver for ruining the atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a little ident.¡± Nydia took hold of his right wrist and gently bit it.

    Looking at Jesse who was gambling like a child, Nydia was a bit helpless.

    She found that Jesse was like a child sometimes, needing coaxing, and in different ways.

    ¡°Willette¡¯s baby is Jasper¡¯s, right?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s next is wonderful, Jasper will certainly not allow his child to call Bary dad, with the Ruiz family¡¯s ability, Bary should be in big trouble next.¡±

    It seems that in this life, she doesn¡¯t even need to make much of a move to get Bary¡¯seuppance.

    As for Willette, she was in no hurry.

    And there was still a way to get Cade¡¯s fingerprints.

    When she got home, the two kids were already asleep, so she went over to see them and gave each one a kiss.

    After that is to give Jesse a bath, after a few experiences, and then to Jesse bath has been more used to, mainly because she did not dare to provoke.

    But Jesse looked at her hand, but his eyes were dark, thinking that the injury must quickly heal, or the only time left in a month or so will be over.

    The thought of the March period annoyed him a lot.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I take a bath now?¡± He desperately wanted to take a bath, otherwise his leg wouldn¡¯t make much progress.

    Recently he obviously felt that the changes in his legs were not so obvious, as if they maintained this state of immobility.

    Seeing his anxious look, Nydia knew what he was thinking.

    Treatment is a process, the effect is more obvious at the beginning, after that it will enter a slow process, Jesse is now this process, wait for two and a half months will have a qualitative leap again.

    ¡°Wait for the stitches to be removed before soaking, to shorten the soaking time.¡±

    Without waiting for Jesse to speak, Nydia warned him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your right hand to be ruined, you¡¯ll do as you¡¯re told!¡±

    The seriousness on her delicate face let Jesse know she was not joking.

    He lowered his eyes, a little frustrated, after all, he wanted to race against time.

 Chapter 383 Little titty dog teasing up very murderous

    Jesse did not apply for a Twitter ount, which means that fans have no way to express their love for Jesse directly, but can only visit the Pascall Group¡¯s official blog and Nydia¡¯s Twitter feed every day.

    The details of the donation Jesse said before were posted, very clear and precise to where every bottle of water and every piece of clothing went.

    And the rescue center also posted Jesse¡¯s donation details, this timeizens only know that Jesse not only donated supplies, but actually donated 20 million to the rescue team.

    Although many people donated to the disaster, no one donated directly to the rescue team.

    The official blog of the rescue team sent out a tweet thanking Jesse, and also attached Jesse¡¯s request for donations, to split the money in two, half to the rescue workers bonus, half to buy equipment.

    This is not finished, and another official blog came out to prove that Jesse donated 20 million for the reconstruction of the disaster.

    The equivalent of Jesse donated 60 million!

    [Crap! Jesse is a real man!

    I also thought of Bary only donated eight million to the interview show, people donated 60 million did not say anything]

    Bary was all sorts of yin and yang by theizens, so angry that they directly smashed the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Evans, someone from the bank is here.¡±

    ¡°Say I¡¯m not here!¡± You absolutely cannot see the bank at this time.

    He immediately called to contact Jasper and asked him toe out to meet him.

    On the other hand, Willette went to get help from Cade.

    ¡°Dad, you must help us, now Bary is in this situation, if you do not help him, he will be finished.¡±

    Cade looked at Willette did not say anything, Willette was looked at the heart of the panic.

    ¡°Dad ¡­¡±

    ¡°Whose baby is in your belly anyway?¡±

    Willette was stunned, not expecting Cade to ask this question.

    ¡°Tell the truth!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jasper¡¯s!¡± Willette had no choice but to tell the truth.

    I thought Cade would be angry, but instead Cadeughed.

    ¡°Find a chance to divorce Bary.¡±

    ¡°But then ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it, I won¡¯t let you be scolded.¡±

    ¡°Also, stop talking about helping Bary, that side is a bottomless pit that can¡¯t be filled, and you¡¯re carrying Jasper¡¯s baby, we still have to get more involved with the Ruiz family in the future.¡±

    Willette nodded her head and agreed.

    She had wanted to hide it from the family, but since her father knew and didn¡¯t scold her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it.

    After all, the Ruiz family is much more powerful than the Evans family. The Ruiz family is an old family, although it is notparable to the Pascall Vi, but it is still better than the top!

    The mood suddenly changed for the better.

    However, in the afternoon, Bary came to pick up Willette from work.

    ¡°Bary, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To pick you up from work, recently thepany is a mess, I am empty instead, today home I will cook for you to eat.¡±

    Willette was a little surprised.

    ¡°You are pregnant now are focused on nutrition, I specifically follow the pregnancy recipe to make.¡±

    ¡°But I want to go back to my mother¡¯s house today.¡± Since she had made the decision to divorce Bary, she thought it would be better for her to go back to her mother¡¯s house and be ountable to Jasper.

    Bary instantly became extremely frustrated.

    ¡°I¡¯m in such a bad situation, are you nning to not want me?¡± He sighed, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ll only drag you guys down, it¡¯s good to leave me, I¡¯m a liability now, the inte is telling me to go to hell, maybe I really should ¡­¡±

    Willette was suddenly scared, she was worried that Bary would not be able to think, hurriedly said, ¡°Bary, you do not think nonsense, I just ¡­ I go home with you, you cook for me to eat, OK?¡±

    ¡°Then I will apany you back to your mother¡¯s house tomorrow for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Willette followed Bary home from work early.

    They came out just in time to bump into Nydia.

    ¡°Vice President, I have something for you to sign.¡± In thepany, Nydia still gave Willette enough respect when faced with work-rted matters.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving work, you can put it away first.¡± Willette said faintly, she thought when she married Jasper, Jasper was loyal to her, plus Jasper was able-bodied, she could definitely live happier than Nydia, besides Nydia was about to get divorced.

    ¡°A little anxious, can you sign first? It won¡¯t dy you from work, otherwise we can¡¯t carry out the subsequent work, after all, I promised the chairman to earn back the loss within a month, and the vice president doesn¡¯t want to see me fail, right?¡± Her show of weakness pleased Willette, who felt in control of Nydia, and immediately signed several documents.

    Nydia took the papers and watched Willette and Bary leave.

    Only Bary looked back at Nydia with a very aggressive look in his eyes, which made Nydia feel disgusted.

    But she felt a little strange, this is what time, Bary stille to pick up Willette from work, does Bary does not know that the baby is not his?

    She temporarily did not care to take the file to the director, the recent period of winter clothing sales back up, rushing to Nydia to buy clothes a lot of people, the previous loss is slowly filling, it is estimated that it will not take long to bounce back and then profit.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Jessie, do you want to have another live broadcast? Every time you live sales will be good, and there will be a lot of additional orders to follow.¡± The director is also for Nydia¡¯s sake, take this time to earn back the money will not need topensate.

    ¡°Yes, but there is no time this week, wait for next week, take advantage of the wave before the New Year so that everyone can take a holiday.¡±

    ¡°OK, then do it, youmunicate with Linda.¡±

    It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve and they will all be very busy, so they can have a good year by getting everything done before the New Year.

    Nydia didn¡¯t go home after work, as usual, she told Jesse there was something going on.

    She was going to see the results of Oswald Temby¡¯s training today. The draft was about to start and Oswald¡¯s looks were fine, but the draft still had to be about business ability.

    ¡°Lady Nydia,¡± Theo said, getting up immediately when she saw hering.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Oswald?¡±

    ¡°Is training inside, I¡¯ll show you there.¡±

    Follow Theo into the training room.

    Oswald was wearing a ck tank top and a pair of ck pants and was practicing dancing, sweating all over.

    Hisplexion was wheatish and a little white, and the muscle lines of his shoulders and arms could be seen well in the undershirt.

    ¡°He¡¯s been practicing pretty well and making a lot of progress.¡± Theo said.

    Nydia nodded her head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how nice her young brother was, the taste of youth!

    Oswald saw that they didn¡¯t stop moving, but instead showed a difficult move, Nydia and the teachers present froze.

    ¡°How about that? Little master dances well, right!¡± Oswald proudly lifted his chin towards Nydia and Theo.

    ¡°Not bad, but when you go to the talent show, I guess there will be many people who are better than you.¡±

    Oswald was immediately upset, ¡°You have a problem with this educational philosophy, encouragement is education than suppressive education can stimte the potential of children!¡±

    Nydia did not hold back augh, ¡°children?¡±

    ¡°Men to death are teenagers!¡±

    ¡°Confidence is good, blind confidence is not desirable, I let you go to the talent show is counting on you to debut.¡±

    Oswald did not speak, directly signaled the teacher to y music, and then suddenly jumped around Nydia, the movement of spirited and provocative.

    He bit his undershirt to reveal his six-pack abs, beads of sweat rolling in the grooves of his abs, followed by chest vibrations, elongated eye tails, eyes discharging, his arm on Nydia¡¯s shoulder at the end of thest movement, a wicked smile at the corners of his lips, his voice low, ¡°Sister, is it okay?¡±

 Chapter 384 â€“ You are not qualified to control me!

    Nydia froze, not expecting such a move from Oswald, who exuded strong testosterone.

    She immediately pushed the man away and said with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t try to conquer your boss with beauty, this level of training you have now is not enough, there is only less than half a month left before the draft starts, be serious.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re panicking.¡± Oswald said with a smirk.

    ¡°¡­¡± Stinky brother!

    ¡°Call what sister, no big and small, call the boss!¡±

    Oswald lightly snorted in defiance, ¡°The training site is my own, the teacher is my own money to hire, you count what kind of boss?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you can cancel your contract.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This indebted look makes Nydia a little headache, this is definitely a restless guy!

    Buy one get one free of this one is really a bit unreliable!

    ¡°Do not terminate the contract toply with the rules properly, you are rich second generation is right, I am not poor either.¡± The rules still have to be set.

    Oswald did not speak and did not retort.

    ¡°In a few days Ebenezer Payne side will be killed, you recently trained well, then together to the killing banquet.¡±

    Oswald was happy to hear this, ¡°I have tomunicate with the producer, not to cut my few shots!¡±

    A total of two or three shots, if deleted, it would be a blood loss.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°If you cast a fire, then your footage will certainly not be deleted, that drama will also be a big fire because of you, and you can help Ebenezer.¡±

    ¡°And I have a big IP in my hand, you perform well and let you and Ebenezer y the lead.¡±

    ¡°Really? No lie?¡± Oswald¡¯s eyes are shining.

    Nydia nodded, ¡°but you also know your own acting skills, when the timees acting pull crotch affect Ebenezer, you two brothers will hug and cry.¡±

    Thest Ebenezer is ying this big IP after re-flopping, so she early on this script down, originally thought to find another lead actor ording to thest life, but now think if Oswald can fire, let him on it is not impossible.

    ¡°There is nothing that I can¡¯t ovee, it¡¯s just acting. It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Oswald blew his cowl out.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s see how you perform.¡±

    Nydia watched Oswald¡¯s training for a while and had to say that Oswald had a strong sense of power when he danced, and his eyes were very killer, so he would definitely be able to charm arge number of fans when the time came, and should be able to make his debut.

    She returned to the Pascall Vi and Molly whispered to her, ¡°Mommy, daddy seems to be in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Daddy went to the study after he came back and never came out, I just went to him quietly and he saw me not to bother him.¡± Molly was a little aggrieved, ¡°Mommy, daddy can be sick?¡±

    ¡°When did daddye back?¡±

    ¡°An hour ago.¡±

    ¡°Mommy go check.¡± Nydia stroked Molly¡¯s head.

    She went to the study to see Jesse writing with his left hand.

    Without asking she felt Jesse¡¯s low pressure, the study was already rather cold, and with his low pressure it seemed even colder, and he actually turned off the heating, was this man nning to freeze himself to death to make her heart ache?

    ¡°Remember I told you that I invested in a drama? And also let you also invest, this drama is about to be killed.¡±

    As she spoke, she paid attention to Jesse¡¯s reaction, who paused in his writing, but didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°There¡¯s a talent showing up in a short while, I signed a guy, he¡¯s training, went over today to see the results of his training, and came back after watching.¡±

    After exining she didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Jesse¡¯s reaction.

    It took a while for Jesse to look up, his eyes cold, ¡°Get out when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Then you go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face got worse when he saw Nydia leave like that.

    The left hand holding the pen was so hard that the nib of the pen was directly crushed by him, and arge drop of ink was haloed on the paper.

    Nydia went back to her own studio to work for an hour, and seeing that it was about time, went to Jesse¡¯s bedroom.

    But Jesse was not in his bedroom, so he went back to the study.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to rest.¡± During this time under her supervision, Jesse¡¯s work and rest were more normal.

    ¡°I have things to do.¡± He said indifferently.

    ¡°Then you should take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°I can wash myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± The voice went a few degrees colder.

    ¡°¡­¡± Again! Another temper tantrum!

    Nydia¡¯s anger also came up, but she held it back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be capricious, you still have a few days to remove the stitches, don¡¯t lose all your work.¡± She knows his nature very well, if she lets it go, she will probably have to abuse herself again, even if her medical skills are improving, she can¡¯t help him torturing himself like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are all of my own making, it has nothing to do with you.¡± The cold and hard tone made Nydia hold back right away, ¡°Jesse, what do you mean?¡±

    Jesse looked at her, and his dark eyes were like a thousand miles of ice, radiating a bone-chilling aura.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry just because I didn¡¯t tell you exactly what happened in advance?¡±

    He still didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her, his hand was once again hard, the nib of the pen was about to be crushed.

    The person who was sent out to protect her, reported to him that she had met a man!

    Talking andughing with this man, and seeming to trust this man!

    ¡°I have my own life and career, I can¡¯t tell you everything, and some things I don¡¯t think are too important don¡¯t need to be said, right?¡±

    Jesse snickered, still not saying anything, but those eyes were surging with dark and heavy waves, ready to raise a huge wave and hit hard.

    Seeing him like this, Nydia was furious, she had held back and held back all this time, just considering his leg injury, but it was obvious that her tolerance had almost reached its limit.

    ¡°Can¡¯t pretend anymore?¡± The mocking tone undoubtedly added fuel to Nydia¡¯s fire.

    ¡°There¡¯s still quite a bit of time before three months, you should keep pretending and shouldn¡¯t lose your temper at me.¡± His voice was not loud, but the expression on his face was a firestorm.

    Nydia instantly said coldly, ¡°There is still quite a bit of time? Mr. Pascall will soon not have to put up with me, and once the three months are up, I will sign, and you will be happy, right?¡±

    With a ¡°thud¡±, the nib of the pen broke offpletely, and the remaining part poked heavily on the paper, directly piercing the paper and sticking it on the table.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes instantly filled with hostility.

    ¡°Nydia, you can¡¯t wait that long?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who can¡¯t wait? You¡¯re the one who wanted to divorce me right away in the first ce, and I¡¯m the one who fought for three months, so who are you to tell me what to do? I told you my business is a love affair, not a principal!¡±

    She had thought she had already looked past it and would not be angry at Jesse¡¯s suspicion anymore.

    But at this time she was still so angry that her chest was about to explode, and she was in pain and anxiety.

    He was always so quick and urate in stabbing her in the heart, making her feel like a joke!

    After all, it is impossible to get his trust!

    Jesse sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to control you, am I?¡± So that man was qualified, was he?

    The image of Nydia holding hands and kissing with another man suddenly came to his mind, and in an instant, his eyes turned red and looked extremely painful.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his neck looked appalling.

 Chapter 385 Is this amnesia?

    Seeing Jesse in this state where she could go out.

    ¡°How are you?¡± She asked with some concern as she stepped forward.

    ¡°None of your business, get out! I don¡¯t want to see you right now!¡± His head ached, but he tried to restrain himself, the violence that was stirring inside him seemed to break through his blood.

    He didn¡¯t look at Nydia, so much so that Nydia didn¡¯t see his eyes turn red.

    Nydia walked out and stayed outside for a while, not hearing any movement, before returning to her room.

    After just a few minutes of sitting in her room, she looked a little fidgety.

    Recalling what the doctor said about not stimting his emotions, how she didn¡¯t hold back, if it suddenly became serious again ¡­

    The original boil for another month or so will be fine, by then divorced, the two do not meet will not stimte, then his condition may slowly get better, and leg injury this biggest heart disease well then, other emotions will not seem so important.

    The way Jesse looked just now, something was wrong!

    She immediately got up and went to his bedroom to find the medicine.

    When she got the medicine and rushed to the study, she saw Jesse banging his head with his own hands, looking very painful.

    Jesse jerked his head up, and his red eyes horrified her.

    She immediately turned around and ran out of the study.

    Jesseughed in a low voice, clearly in pain but still makingughter, only it seemed extraordinarily seeping.

    However, a minuteter, Nydia came rushing back.

    He had a moment of dumbfounded.

    ¡°You take the medicine first, quick, take the medicine!¡± Just now she felt something was wrong, mainly because he used to tell her to get out, and she left first thinking that she might make him more angry by staying here, but luckily she came back.

    She held a ss of water in one hand and handed him the medicine in the other.

    However, Jesse raised his hand and knocked the ss of water straight to the ground, the ss shattering at Nydia¡¯s feet.

    ¡°No need for your fake kindness!¡±

    Nydia frowned and shoved the medicine into his mouth.

    He naturally refused to take it, grabbing Nydia¡¯s wrist and squeezing it hard. Nydia ate the pain but didn¡¯t give up and continued to fight him, and just when his attention was on the medicine, the needle in Nydia¡¯s hand stuck in the key point on the back of Jesse¡¯s neck.

    This needle instantly made Jesse¡¯s arm numb, his hand can no longer make the force, Nydia took the opportunity to pull out his hand.

    But the medicine has long been spilled on the ground in the process of resistance.

    But in two seconds, Jesse slumped on the table with both eyes closed.

    Nydia did not dare to cken, immediately took out other needles in several of his major points were stabbed, after doing all this she found herself sweating.

    She went to the studio and opened a small box, took out two porcin vials from it, and poured out one medicine each.

    And back to the study to feed Jesse, this medicine will melt when it meets water, not worrying about Jesse can not swallow.

    Just now she will give Jesse feed medicine is to think of distracting him, otherwise her needle can not be stuck down, as long as Jesse has alert, she can not control him, but fortunately control.

    But such a method can not be used for the second time, she should not stimte him in the future.

    Still have to endure!

    But now there is a problem in front of her, when Jesse wakes up, how will she exin this matter?

    She turned on the heating in the study and left.

    As for what will happen when Jesse wakes up, we will have to see what we can do.

    After estimating the time, Nydia thought she would go to the study to have a look, she couldn¡¯t let Jesse keep sleeping in the study.

    She just opened the door to the study and saw Jesse standing in the doorway, both of them were stunned.

    ¡°You ¡­¡±

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Jesse asked.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°?¡±

    She responded quickly, ¡°Something to talk to you about.¡±

    Not knowing what Jesse¡¯s situation was right now, she could only test it out first.

    ¡°Is it urgent? No rush I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    Is this another memory loss?

    She swore she definitely didn¡¯t erase his memory just now, and she didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and give you a bath first.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t refuse and let Nydia go and give herself a bath.

    This made Nydia very curious about what Jesse¡¯s recent memories were, and she didn¡¯t dare to just ask for fear that asking would make him think about it and then have another fight.

    After the shower, he asked Nydia, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I sneaked into Cade¡¯s study and found that he supposedly has a secret room, but that room needs his fingerprints to open, so I thought I could get his fingerprints, which are also used on the safe in his office.¡±

    If you get fingerprints, you may be able to get a lot of decisive things.

    Jesse nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll figure this out.¡±

    Nydia nodded and looked at Jesse suspiciously, she was scratching her head now, very curious about what was going on with Jesse¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Bary came to pick Willette up from work today, do you think he didn¡¯t know Willette¡¯s baby wasn¡¯t his?¡±

    ¡°To Bary now, it doesn¡¯t matter if the baby is his or not, he would probably prefer it to be Jasper¡¯s.¡±

    That took Nydia by surprise.

    ¡°What? He wants the baby to be Jasper¡¯s? So fond of cuckolds? It¡¯s not like him to like being a happy father!¡±

    From what she knew about Bary, he was a very narrow-minded person who would do anything to get what he wanted, aplete scumbag!

    A meaningful smile emerged from the corner of Jesse¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°With Jasper¡¯s level of infatuation with Willette, knowing that the child is his own, what do you think he will do?¡±

    Hearing this Nydia was suddenly enlightened.

    ¡°You mean the baby will be a bargaining chip for Bary?¡±

    Jesse nodded.

    Nydia found Jesse to be very patient at this time of day, normally shouldn¡¯t he have called her stupid?

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± She continued to test the waters.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Then Jesse was seen lying down obediently pulling up the covers and closing his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t seen how well he answered, she would have wondered if he had split his personality and developed a new one.

    She kept thinking about Jesse¡¯s memory and then lost sleep, but Jesse slept well.

    When she woke up in the morning, she was still apprehensive.

    Jesse, however, washed up and went to breakfast together as if nothing had happened.

    This is good.

    She should find a suitable excuse to go out in the future.

    ¡°On Saturday I have to go to the closing party at the ce where the drama is being filmed.¡± She opened her mouth and looked at Jesse a little nervously.

    Jesse frowned.

    Nydia¡¯s heart lifted.

    This time Molly pouted, ¡°Mommy, can my brother and I go along? We haven¡¯t been to the yhouse yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Saturday.¡± Nydia naturally had no problem with it, after all, the two children were particrly well brought up.

    ¡°Daddy, do you want toe with us?¡± Molly asked.

    Tavish spoke up at the right time, ¡°Daddy, we haven¡¯t been out together as a family for a long time, so why don¡¯t we go out together this Saturday?¡±

    All three pairs of eyes looked at him eagerly, especially Nydia¡¯s with a few smiles in her eyes.

 Chapter 386 Extremely good relatives come to the door

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see if anything is wrong.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t immediately agree.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s early.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    If Jesse followed her, she wouldn¡¯t have to exin as much, his mood wouldn¡¯t be affected, and the atmosphere would be rtively cordial with the two kids around.

    Considering that it may be difficult for the two children to get together after the divorce, it is important to cherish the opportunity to have family activities together now.

    Molly and Tavish were happy to think that they would be going out with Nydia on Saturday, it had been a long time since they had gone out with their mom and dad.

    ¡°Brother, the questions in that contest are getting harder and harder.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why it gives us longer time to prepare now, so we can get more money when we advance to the next round.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can you get first ce?¡± Molly looked at Tavish adoringly, she thought her brother was smart and might be able to get first ce.

    Tavish, however, shook his head, ¡°First ce is hard.¡±

    If the topics were rted to programming, he could still make a run for it, but these topics cover all areas and are too difficult.

    Give him a few more years, he can definitely take first ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay brother, you are the best in my ce! Those brother uncles are older than brother, brother is already very good.¡±

    ¡°Well, when brother earns money to buy you something to eat, and buy you a little dress!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to save up our money?¡±

    ¡°Brother will make more money, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Molly nodded her head vigorously, thinking that her brother was the best brother in the world.

    Tavish turned to look behind him and didn¡¯t see the car that had been following them earlier, but he didn¡¯t take it lightly, maybe it was a different car, still had to be careful, there must be bad people watching the siblings.

    Nydia is busy again this time.

    Halfway through her month-long engagement, she had to hurry.

    While she was busy, Taylor approached her.

    ¡°Hey, the money for the eight tires, I¡¯m transferring it to you now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you transfer me.¡± Nydia said indifferently, looking not very concerned.

    This attitude of hers made Taylor angry.

    ¡°Why are you asking me to pay for this money if you don¡¯t care so much?¡±

    ¡°You punctured my tire, who¡¯s going to pay for it if you don¡¯t?¡± Nydia was exasperated by her question, what kind of weird tripe is this?

    ¡°To you, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket, isn¡¯t it? Why do you care so much? Are all rich people stingy?¡± Taylor snorted.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m stingy, so what? You broke my stuff, you should pay for it? If you don¡¯t want to pay, go to detention for fifteen days, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face was suddenly blue for a while and white for a while.

    ¡°Here you go, you¡¯ve emptied my money, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you didn¡¯t go puncture my tires?¡±

    It is simply defeated by Taylor¡¯s logic, what kind of person is this?

    He was not like this before, but just because he was with Cade, he is like this?

    Cade is also sick, rabbits do not eat grass, but actually engaged in female subordinates, if found in the future, where the old face will be?

    And on Taylor this look afraid that others do not know that she and Cade have a leg like.

    Taylor grunted coldly and twisted her waist and walked away.

    ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s wrong with her, why is it like she¡¯s possessed?¡± Maddie and the other colleagues were stunned, they had never seen such thick skin, and thick with justification!

    Nydia shrugged her shoulders and said she didn¡¯t know.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about Taylor and Cade for the time being, and was thinking of making something out of it, so let Taylor be arrogant for now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do our job first, or I¡¯m going to lose money.¡±

    ¡°How much money do we have to make to do that?¡±

    ¡°At least this much.¡± Nydia held out three fingers.

    ¡°Three million?¡±

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    Maddie eximed, ¡°That much? No way, did you lose that much during that time?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°No, but this is the amount they set for me, if I don¡¯t reach it I have to make up this thirty million.¡±

    She knew very well that this was Cade¡¯s attempt to take advantage of the fire, but at that time that situation she could not say anything, she simply agreed that it was not impossible to sell 30 million turnover in a month¡¯s time.

    And she had already finished more than ten million after thest live broadcast, plus this time, it¡¯s not far from thirty million.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll take a call.¡±

    How is it that the family called her.

    She got up and walked to the side to answer the phone.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, your rtives areing over.¡±

    ¡°Rtives? What rtives?¡± Nydia thought it was strange, she hadn¡¯t had many rtives since her parents¡¯ ident, the Wagner family simply couldn¡¯t amodate her, and ¡­ could it be ¡­

    ¡°They im to be your grandparents, together with a man, a woman and two children.¡±

    Sure enough it was mom¡¯s maternal family!

    ¡°Send them away.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see them, how much her mother suffered in the Butler family, they were like vampires oppressing her, after that her mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke off the rtionship with them, unexpectedly after so many years, they actually came to her door again.

    ¡°Okay Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and thought better of it and called Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, are you busy? There is something to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°I got it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Jesse¡¯s words, she was relieved, so don¡¯t worry about it.

    And at that moment there were quite a few people standing in front of the Pascall Vi, four adults and two children, looking dusty and with big bags.

    ¡°Sorry everyone, both Mr. and Mrs. Pascall are not at home right now, and I can¡¯t get in touch with them, so I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave first.¡±

    ¡°Howe you can¡¯t get in touch?¡± A wrinkled woman came forward, her deep lines and high cheekbones made her look fierce, ¡°Is it that Nydia doesn¡¯t want to see us?¡±

    She was Nydia¡¯s grandmother, Idris Costa.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is busy at work and it¡¯s not umon to be out of touch.¡± Julia exined.

    ¡°Then you let us in and sit and wait.¡± She red, looking a little strong.

    Julia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we at THE Pascall Vi don¡¯t let just anyone in.¡±

    Originally Julia was still polite to them, but looking at this aggressive olddy, she was not toofortable in her heart, and immediately did not give a good face.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you just a servant of the Pascall Vi? How dare you be so rude to my mother-inw, she is your Mrs. Pascall¡¯s grandmother, do you understand?¡± A woman scolded in a stern voice.

    She had wavy hair, the kind of small curls, which seemed to have a lot of volume, her appearance was not bad, but her teeth were not good, and she pointed her hand at Julia when she spoke.

    Julia was not angry, just indifferent nce, ¡°Make yourselvesfortable.¡± Then she walked towards the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go!¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s rush in now.¡±

    However, several tall, strong men appeared and stopped them.

    They got a little scared and silently took two steps back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s wait for Nydia toe back, she has toe back after work, we¡¯ll wait here!¡±

 Chapter 387 Accusing Nydia of not having filial piety

    Nydia went to the pharmacy near her office after work.

    She gave the pills she made to a doctor she knew well.

    ¡°Nydia, you have sat in the hall a few times over here during this period of time, and several patients think you are very good and trust you.¡±

    Nydia was already good-looking, and with her gentle speech and smile, she made the patients rxed and trusting.

    ¡°Dr. Arno, when I quit my job at thepany, I cane and sit here more often.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quitting your corporate job?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think I still prefer to study medicine.¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to quit, but after this she felt it was just right to quit, the difference was just that she didn¡¯t need to lose money, but instead she earned money before quitting, which would make Cade feel more ufortable.

    Only before resigning she had to get Cade¡¯s fingerprints to make a trip to Cade¡¯s office.

    And when her own clothing brand was created, she would have even less time to work, so she might as well quit.

    ¡°Dr. Arno, you are afraid you don¡¯t know what her status is, right? People work just to experience life, not to make money at all, so you should not worry about her.¡±

    A male doctor said grimly.

    Dr. Arno looked at him in a strange way.

    ¡°She is Mrs. Pascall, Pascall Group is owned by her man.¡±

    Dr. Arno frowned, blushing.

    The man snorted augh.

    Nydia was instantly a little embarrassed and tried to say something, but heard Dr. Arno say, ¡°Does it matter? What are you sour about?¡±

    Pfft! She almostughed out loud.

    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you that peoplee here to y, and you let her see other people, who will be responsible if they die, they have a big family, and our pharmacy will be finished!¡±

    ¡°You casually let here to see patients like this, also not afraid of peopleugh,pletely not in ordance with the rules.¡± The man continued, ¡°Oh, I see, did you already know her identity, and you¡¯re buttering her up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This man made Nydia think of Liu Pengyu.

    Could it be that these types of men all have amon problem, they can¡¯t stand to see women better than them?

    Dr. Arno is not good at arguing with people so he pulled Nydia away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, he is shady all day long, and his attitude towards patients is not good, he was evenined by patients before, but he is the nephew of the owner of the pharmacy, there is nothing he can do.¡±

    Nydia nodded her head to indicate that she wouldn¡¯t care.

    ¡°By the way, did you get your medical license yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nydia took out her phone to find a photo to show her, ¡°Look, it came out a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Very good, but you can still improve.¡±

    Nydia nodded her head.

    After all, Mr. ck is very famous in the medical field, several medical leaders know him, for Nydia, the young apprentice is also naturally more care, plus she has real talent, it is not difficult to get this certificate.

    Otherwise, she would not dare toe to this pharmacy to sit in the clinic.

    ¡°Dr. Arno, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around and give you any trouble.¡±

    ¡°I think your medical skills are good, and you have a talent as a child, you dare not use the medicine that others dare not use, your brain is alive and well.¡±

    In fact, sometimes medicines are those medicines, depending on how you use them, and sometimes thebination can work wonders.

    While Nydia was talking to Dr. Arno, Jeff had picked up Molly and Tavish from their home.

    They were about to enter when they saw a couple of peoplee out of nowhere, startling the two kids.

    ¡°Boy, boy!¡± They rushed out and looked eagerly at Molly and Tavish.

    ¡°I¡¯m your great-grandmother.¡± The old woman stepped forward to approach the two children, but Tavish pulled Molly back two steps alertly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met you.¡± Tavish said coldly with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see now? You¡¯re about the same age, and this is your cousin¡¯s uncle.¡± The olddy pushed a chubby child in front of Tavish.

    The boy looked at Tavish with envy, he thought the clothes and shoes Tavish was wearing looked good.

    ¡°Brother, his nose ¡­¡± said Molly, pointing at the child in disgust.

    The boy sucked his nose violently to suck the snot in, and then grinned, thinking that this little sister looked really good.

    ¡°Miss young master, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Jeff didn¡¯t want to leave the two boys standing outside in the cold.

    Molly and Tavish walked towards the house holding hands, and a few of them saw this and immediately followed them.

    ¡°Excuse me, please stop.¡± Jeff looked at them with a serious face.

    ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s great-grandmother, howe I can¡¯t follow them in? It¡¯s so cold, you are too much, just because your master is not at home, you treat us so harshly? When Nydiaes back, I will teach you a lesson!¡±

    The olddy was cursing like a shrew, and she was a good fighter, pointing at Jeff with one hand.

    ¡°Then wait until Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascalle back, you can continue to wait outside if you want.¡±

    Jeff took the two children back and left them outside.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Nydia toe home too.

    Several people were excited to see Nydia appear and immediately came forward, ¡°Nydia, Nydia!¡±

    It was dark by now, and the lights at the door weren¡¯t very bright, so it wasn¡¯t until they rushed to the front that Nydia got a good look at them.

    ¡°I am grandma, this is your grandfather, uncle, aunt, and your cousin!¡± The olddy introduced them all, but left out a girl, who looked very thin, with dark skin that looked rough, and was about eleven or twelve years old.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have grandparents.¡± Nydia said coldly.

    ¡°How do you talk like this child, we live a good life, how can you have no grandparents?¡± The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Grandma even hugged you when you were little.¡±

    Nydia snorted, ¡°I just said I didn¡¯t have grandparents, I didn¡¯t say you were dead, I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    This was indeed the first time Nydia had seen these people, her mother had never been back to her mother¡¯s house when her parents were alive.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you people? What kind of person doesn¡¯t recognize their grandparents? That¡¯s so filial-heartless!¡± The aunt and uncle the olddy spoke of chided.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°No matter whoes to me and says they are my grandparents, I have to recognize them? Are you guys stupid or am I stupid?¡±

    Jesse saw the scene when he returned, Nydia standing under the streetlight with a cold face, while the six men looked aggressive.

    He nced at Vergil, ¡°Get rid of the men.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Vergil immediately went to call someone, and in a short time three men came.

    As soon as they came up, they dragged them out without saying a word.

    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing? Someone¡¯s been beaten up!¡± They shouted, their voices so sharp and unpleasant that Jesse frowned, and Vergil immediately had someone go over and gag them and throw them away.

    Nydia and Jesse then went inside.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, you¡¯re back. Mommy, someone just said it was my brother and I¡¯s great-grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Later Mommy will talk to you guys, we¡¯ll eat first.¡±

    Nydia now wondered a little how they had found their way here. It was only logical that they shouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce from the countryside.

 Chapter 388 The arrogant man who needs coaxing

    After dinner, Nydia exined the matter to the two children, she didn¡¯t hide it and told them some of the things that happened before, and they were very receptive.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, they were patriarchal and bullied Grandma, so she broke off the rtionship with them, so why are they looking for them now?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°Not sure, but don¡¯t bother, if they find their way to the school, you ignore them.¡±

    Since they could find the Pascall Vi, they could probably find the school, too, but they couldn¡¯t let them pick up the children.

    ¡°Have they left yet?¡±

    ¡°Well, they found a cheap hotel to stay in.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°How do you think they found their way here?¡± And with a family in tow, it was too strange.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out.¡±

    The Butlers would suddenly appear which Nydia hadn¡¯t thought of.

    In herst life she hadn¡¯t met the Butlers before she died, there was no crossover at all, so how did they appear in this life?

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jesse to get the message.

    ¡°Guess how they found our house?¡±

    Nydia froze, asking her to guess? That meant the answer should have been unexpected and reasonable.

    She hurried to think, otherwise she felt sure she would be taunted by Jesse.

    ¡°Is it someone I know?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse had a smile on the corner of his mouth and seemed to be in a happy mood.

    Nydia was basically sure he had forgotten aboutst night¡¯s unpleasantness, otherwise he definitely wouldn¡¯t look like this.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­ the Wagner family, can it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not stupid.¡± Jesse nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°It was THE Wagners who brought them here? To do what? To disgust us?¡±

    What did the Wagners have to do with their time?

    ¡°No, they came here and went to the Wagner family before they came to us, and the Wagners should be the ones to tell them the address.¡±

    ¡°When my mom was living in Wagner¡¯s Mansion, they went there, took money from my mom, and tried to live in Wagner¡¯s Mansion in my mom¡¯s name, but they were kicked out.¡±

    Although so many years have passed, the address of Wagner¡¯s Mansion has not changed, they can ask all the way through even if they ask.

    In fact, these things were not told to her by her mother, but she would inevitably hear them when she was at Wagner¡¯s Mansion, and the Wagners would taunt her mother and the Butlers with a very disgusted tone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention, just chase them away the next time youe.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    She thought it was a bit strange but didn¡¯t think much of it. vampire attributes like the Butlers, who wanted to suck blood at every opportunity, were not something she wanted to touch at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be busytely, not much time left before the appointment, and I might work more overtime next.¡± She told him first in advance to save him from losing his temper.

    ¡°How much more is missing?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me back!¡± Nydia subconsciously refused.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°When did I say I have to make it up to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Is it not because of your defeatist attribute of transferring money without moving?

    ¡°What? You still need me to pay for your work, you might as well not take this ss!¡± Jesse said in a good-natured way, full of disgust.

    Nydia bristled, ¡°If you don¡¯t make up for it, you don¡¯t make up for it.¡±

    ¡°So, how much is the difference?¡±

    ¡°Not telling you!¡± A quick mouth, after finishing she regretted, this guy will not be angry again, right?

    She is really cautious now, it¡¯s good that there is not much time left, otherwise this kind of getting along would be very tiring and depressing.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask, anyway, you can¡¯t get to the point where you can make up for it yourself.¡± Slightly gambling tone.

    ¡°How about ¡­ or you make up for me? You have a lot of money, right? This little money is not even in the eye.¡±

    Jesse coldly grunted and left.

    How did it suddenly be petty?

    While giving Jesse a bath, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to remove the stitches tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± After Nydia answered, she felt apelling line of sight above her head, and she looked up to see Jesse¡¯s eyes mixed with anger.

    She giggled and immediately responded, ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡±

    Well, there was more anger in the eyes.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Sure enough!

    ¡°A strong and brave child like you surely doesn¡¯t need me to go with you, but I want to go with you, I do!¡±

    It shouldn¡¯t be toote to change your mind.

    It¡¯s simply harder to serve and coax than a child!

    ¡°Well, meet your request.¡± The corners of a certain person¡¯s mouth slightly turned up a little arc, but quickly suppressed.

    ¡°¡­¡± Thank you!

    Looking at Nydia who wiped his body, Jesse thought that when the stitches were removed, he would be able to move his hand rtively flexibly and not hold one hand up like a fool like now.

    Nydia washed Jesse almost and let him go to the side to get dressed, and then she washed herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the shower for you while you wash.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want to leave, but wanted to ¡°help¡± her shower.

    ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t need ¡­,¡± the words came out in a twist, ¡°Okay, you can hold it for me.¡±

    Can not stimte him!

    We need to get along!

    She turned her back to Jesse, who stood behind her holding the shower, the warm water falling on her shoulders and neck and slowly flowing downward.

    His eyes fell on her porcin white skin, and the curves that stretched downward, the water rolling over her smooth skin, looking more and more crystal clear.

    Since the water had been rushing behind her, Nydia had to turn around if she wanted to wash her front.

    However, when she turned around, there was a foam under her feet that didn¡¯t wash clean and slipped, and her whole body lunged forward, and her wet body pounced directly onto Jesse¡¯s body, and her originally clean and fluffy clothes got wet.

    ¡°I just ¡­¡± she hurriedly stood up straight and raised her head to exin to him.

    Then, she was pushed hard by him and her back was already against the tiles.

    ¡°Jesse ¡­¡± The words that followed were swallowed in his mouth as much as possible.

    He kissed her, looking so impatient and frantic, as if he had been holding back for a long time.

    And she had no way to resist, like a small boat hitting a hard reef, the boat swayed and stood unstable.

    Originally he was patient, he just wanted to enjoy.

    But she fell, fell into his arms, but also shattered his patience, like a flood that can no longer be stopped.

    At first she was still concerned about his hand, worried about his injuries, but on second thought, after these days should be fine, even if something is wrong, this man once crazy is impossible to regain his sanity.

    The original twenty minutes to finish the shower, hard to wash an hour.

    When Nydia came out of the bathroom, she still felt a little weak, holding the wall before walking slowly.

    She was ashamed and angry, ming herself for being careless, otherwise this would not have happened at all.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jesse saw Nydia was about to leave the bedroom when he called out.

    Turning back she saw Jesse with an unhappy look on his face.

    This made Nydia even more angry, this guy has opened meat and still not happy?

    ¡°Take your medicine!¡±

    Jesse froze for a moment remembering that the doctor had said before that she couldn¡¯t be pregnant and that pregnancy would be dangerous.

    ¡°When are you going to get checked again?¡± It had been a while since the doctor had seen it before, would it have gotten better.

    If she was pregnant, wouldn¡¯t she have left herself?

 Chapter 389 â€“ Directly to the company

    ¡°I told you before that you have to take care of it, how can it be that fast?¡± Nydia actually knows that she is almost well enough, so she dares not take it lightly, she must take the medicine, otherwise it will be a problem if she gets pregnant with a child.

    Since she was getting a divorce, it was better not to have any more children.

    Molly and Tavish had already been forced to separate, and it would be unfair to the child if she had another child.

    She finished her medication and went back to her bedroom.

    In fact, she was a little vain, because the time hade for the previous bet to sleep together for a month, and Jesse did not mention it, so she simply did not mention it, after all, sleeping together is better to operate, no need to sneak around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow afternoon to remove the stitches?¡± She asked Jesse¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Good.¡± Jesse was a littlezy, probably because he had just been satisfied and looked much softer at the moment.

    Nydia lifted up his pant leg and said in mock surprise, ¡°Your leg really seems to be getting better.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse¡¯s mouth turned up at the corners with some pleasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to recover, is it?¡±

    Jesse blinked gently, with a point of hope in his eyes, but opened his mouth to say, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it should not be, but it¡¯s good that it¡¯s better now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to say it for fear that God would hear it and take it back.

    He wanted to wait until the day he was well enough to walk down the street with her in his arms and see her smiling face.

    Looking at such Jesse, Nydia again a little heartbroken, treating him, she is always conflicted, too manyplex and contradictory emotions, she felt she could not sort out what her feelings for him really are.

    ¡°So you stay up less, regr work and rest, sleep well, maybe you¡¯ll be fine.¡± She said softly.

    It took a while for Jesse to respond softly.

    He had been wasted for more than six years, had hoped and been disappointed countless times, so much so that his moods were getting worse and worse. If his leg injury healed, maybe his moods would be stable, he wouldn¡¯t turn crazy again, and she wouldn¡¯t be unable to stand him.

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Sleeping with Nydia in his arms.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Once the bedsidemp was turned off and the room was dark, Jesse held the person in his arms and pushed down the touch of uneasiness in his heart.

    **

    In a room in a modest hotel.

    The Butler family is sitting together in a meeting, all of them not looking too good.

    ¡°Nydia doesn¡¯t even recognize us, we can¡¯t juste here for nothing, can we?¡± The woman spoke.

    ¡°What do you say, old man? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The old woman looked to her husband.

    But the husband shrank his neck and said, ¡°You had toe to look for it, I said not toe, Nydia will not recognize us, now we have spent money, nothing, a waste of time and energy.¡±

    ¡°Dad, this is your fault, at that time we are together to discuss, you also agreed, how now is our fault? Did you take the money and not all live together?¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Nydia lives in such a big house, our house may not evenpare to a toilet!¡±

    When ites to this, everyone¡¯s face is not very good.

    They had seen two good houses in their lives, one was Wagner¡¯s Mansion and the Pascall Vi.

    ¡°If we can live in ¡­ even if we can¡¯t, Jesse buy us a house, surely it¡¯s better than our house in the countryside.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let Jesse buy us a house, he¡¯s so rich, what¡¯s wrong with buying a house?¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t even see anyone now, and we¡¯re not allowed to go inside.¡±

    ¡°Surely there will be a way, it¡¯ste today, go to bed first.¡±

    The next morning.

    Nydia was still in a meeting when someone came in and said to her, ¡°Jessie, there¡¯s a man who says it¡¯s your grandmother to see you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± She grimaced down, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meeting first.¡±

    Everyone noticed that Nydia¡¯s face didn¡¯t look right, but they didn¡¯t say anything and continued the meeting.

    When the meeting was over, she walked out to meet someone.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Idris saw peopleing out and immediately trotted up to them, followed by her daughter-inw Billy James.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys know I work here, who told you?¡± Nydia asked, smiling as she kept her distance from them.

    ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother, of course I know where you work.¡± Idris said with a smile, looking eager.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you can¡¯t disown us poor rtives just because you¡¯re married to a rich man, can you?¡± Billy scowled usingly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even touch a porcin like this, youe here and say you are my rtives, what do you want? ckmail?¡±

    A lot of peopleing and going can¡¯t help but nce this way, Idris and Billy dressed inly to see is no money, and Nydia¡¯s identity is known to everyone, they think is a good show can see.

    ¡°Nydia, your parents died early, no one to teach you is normal, but the minimum respect for elders you should know it, this is your grandmother, how do you talk? What kind of attitude is that?¡± Billy said in a loud voice with a stern face.

    If you look carefully, you can see the weakness in her eyes and slightly trembling hands.

    ¡°We are her grandmother and aunt, but she doesn¡¯t recognize us, she¡¯s afraid we¡¯ll get her into trouble, she doesn¡¯t want to recognize us poor rtives, we just came to see her, but she won¡¯t even let us in.¡±

    There were more peopleing and going, but most of them were afraid to stop and look, after all, this is thepany, but will find excuses to walk out a few more times.

    Nydia did not rub it in with them, and directly called security.

    ¡°A few of you to drive people out, if they resist the strong touch porcin then call the police.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Four security guards immediately pushed Idris and Billy to let them out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push us! Mom, are you okay? Can you afford to pay for pushing people down? Can you afford to pay for it?¡± Billy yelled sternly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to pay, but Jesse should be able to pay.¡± The security guards had Nydia¡¯s orders, not to beat these two people, but they didn¡¯t have to be polite to them.

    Billy was angry to hear this, but did not dare to be arrogant.

    If she had met someone else, she might have told her mother-inw to lie down and pretend to be sick, but Jesse ¡­ even if they were both disabled, Jesse could afford to pay for it, and after thinking about it decided not to make a scene.

    After being pushed out, the two stood in the doorway very angry.

    Idris direct: ¡°Ho, tui!¡± spat hard toward the door.

    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Go back first and think of something else.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go back in the dust this time out, or we¡¯ll die of shame.¡±

    Idris nodded, of course she knew she couldn¡¯t go back without sess, she had made a big decision toe over this time, she absolutely couldn¡¯t just go back, she had to get the money.

    Nydia stood by the window looking down, saw their leaving figure face is not very good.

    From the standpoint of just now, this time the Butler family is toe to get the money, and is not to get the kind of rest, it is estimated that every three days wille to trouble.

    She felt a bit of a headache.

    Everyone was quite curious, but did not dare to ask.

    ¡°Jessie, I heard that Ms Malone is notfortable to take leave, but there are documents that she needs to sign, why don¡¯t you go to her home and find her to sign?¡± The director came over to find Nydia.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯te yesterday and today.¡±

    Nydia froze, she didn¡¯te in for two days, that¡¯s a bit strange.

 Chapter 390 The president is deliberately spreading dog food?

    ¡°Did she say when she¡¯d be back?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, said she was taking a few days off, but the secretary said the call was answered by Ms Malone¡¯s husband.¡±

    Now Nydia felt even more out of ce.

    What was so ufortable that Bary needed to answer the phone?

    The day before, Bary hade to pick Willette up from work, and Willette was fine at that time, so how could she be unwell?

    She was going to go to Cade to ask about the situation, but thought better of it, thinking of discussing the matter with Jesse this afternoon.

    ¡°You can leave these files for now, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on first.¡±

    The director felt that Nydia¡¯s words were a bit intriguing, but he didn¡¯t ask anything more.

    ¡°Superintendent, I have to go out this afternoon, I¡¯ll return to thepany if it¡¯s early, if it¡¯ste I won¡¯t punch the clock.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    In the morning after work Nydia went to Pascall Group to look for Jesse.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, have you had lunch yet?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°No. Has your president eaten yet?¡±

    Vergil shook his head, ¡°No, probably waiting for you to eat with him.¡±

    Nydia raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°You spected yourself?¡±

    ¡°I summed it up.¡±

    Nydia patted his shoulder, didn¡¯t say anything more, and went directly to Jesse¡¯s office.

    Knocked on the office door.

    ¡°My boss, I have something to report to you.¡±

    Jesse looked up and saw Nydia looking at him with a delicate face, and just felt the sky clear all of a sudden.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, my boss can you take me to dinner?¡± She cocked her head a little, her smile bright and soft.

    He froze, swayed.

    The heart was gently tantalized.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the canteen.¡±

    Nydia froze, eating in the cafeteria? That was something she hadn¡¯t expected.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± She said in a delicate voice, with a clear, soulful smile.

    However, Jesse was so shocked by this ¡°I do¡± that his chest was numbed.

    He and Nydia did not hold a wedding, naturally there is no ¡°I do¡± part.

    Once five years, how many times he wanted to hear her say ¡°I do¡±, no matter what, he wanted to hear these three words, but she would not say ¡°I do¡± but always against him, always challenging his bottom line.

    At this moment, he heard it.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, Jesse?¡± Nydia saw him lost in thought and was a bit puzzled.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Jesse drives his wheelchair over and Nydia pushes him out.

    ¡°President, Mrs. Pascall, you¡¯re going to lunch?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°Well, Jesse is taking me to the cafeteria for lunch.¡±

    Vergil froze, ¡°The cafeteria?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over and Vergil immediately said, ¡°Our cafeteria food tastes good these days, Mrs. Pascall can go and try it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe eat with us?¡± Nydia asked.

    Vergil immediately went to look at Jesse, who didn¡¯t say anything, which meant there was no refusal.

    He then followed.

    When they arrived at the cafeteria, some of the employees who hadn¡¯t finished eating saw Jesse appear and were so scared that they quickly finished their bowls of food, some of them just got up and left without eating.

    ¡°You sit separately from us.¡± Jesse said to Vergil.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I don¡¯t have to eat dog food without being a light bulb.

    ¡°Tell them not to leave, eat well, don¡¯t waste food!¡±

    ¡°?¡± What¡¯s all this fuss about?

    Vergil didn¡¯t dare to slow down and could only go over and ry Jesse¡¯s words to the people who were preparing to evacuate the canteen.

    The staff were all confused, howe they weren¡¯t allowed to leave?

    Jesse and Nydia went to the window to get the food.

    Because it was gettingte, there weren¡¯t many dishes left.

    ¡°President? We¡¯ll make some more for you, wait a minute.¡± The uncles and aunts in the cafeteria were dumbfounded.

    Jesse looked at Nydia, who smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, we¡¯ll just have these, help us with these three dishes, thanks.¡±

    The amah immediately hit the dishes, the spoon held very steady, fished out all the essence of the dishes.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal, president, and tell us if you need anything.¡± They were trembling and their voices were trembling.

    In their impression the president rarely came to the cafeteria, and when he did, he always had a high-cold look, and once because an employee made trouble in the cafeteria made the president furious, scaring many people.

    ¡°This is my wife.¡± Jesse suddenly introduced.

    Nydia slightly stunned after nodding at the older man and woman.

    ¡°Hello Mrs. President!¡± Neat and tidy.

    Jesse and Nydia sat down on the chairs, the table and chairs had already been wiped clean, and the forks had been disinfected.

    The others left and stayed, feeling like they had indigestion after a meal.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Canteen food can do this taste is actually good, after all, is a big pot of rice, can not do too delicate.

    ¡°What made you think of eating in the cafeteria today?¡± She asked.

    ¡°To save money.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Could your reasoning be any more far-fetched? Are you the one who is short of money?

    But she couldn¡¯t really guess why exactly, so she simply didn¡¯t think about it, and instead told him about Willette.

    ¡°Willette has note to work for two days, that is, the day after leaving with Bary did not appear, the secretary called her is also Bary answered, said that is not feeling well recently not toe to work.¡±

    Jesse listened to almost no thinking before answering, ¡°Then it is locked up by Bary.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± you are very empathetic, actually thought of it at once.

    Men are like that?

    ¡°We¡¯re not the same.¡± Jesse saw through her mind and replied calmly.

    Nydia bristled, ¡°How is it different? Aren¡¯t they all locked up?¡±

    Jesse looked up at her, his eyes containing anger, but did not say anything, lowered his head to continue eating.

    To actuallypare him to Bary, obscure!

    ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Double pissed again!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Cheapskate!

    Nydia took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth, but Jesse was faster than her and took the tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth, she froze and let him wipe the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    And the others who were still in the cafeteria froze when they saw this scene, the president would actually wipe the corner of the mouth for someone?

    The president and the president¡¯s wife actually have such a good rtionship?

    And they are actually willing to eat canteen?

    The president¡¯s wife is really good-looking, and she matches the president!

    Vergil looked at the expressions on their faces and instantly understood that the president hade to the canteen to show a wave of affection and spread a handful of dog food?

    No way no way, the president would actually do such a thing?

    Nydia naturally did not know Jesse¡¯s purpose, she talked to Jesse about the Butlers¡¯ behavior on the way to the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to inquire, we should have the results tomorrow.¡±

    the Butler family is not local to Treaphis, when Nydia¡¯s mother Aydin Butler came to work on this side of Treaphis to meet Neil, a twist and turnter fell in love and finally got married, the process in between was difficult.

    ¡°If it bothers you, I¡¯ll have someone take control of them.¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes shed with a dark aura.

 Chapter 391 Jesse is concerned about whether she can get pregnant

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find them a ce to stay and then I¡¯ll trap them in that ce to save them froming every now and then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find it, what kind of ce can you find to live?¡±

    Nydia wasn¡¯t mad, knowing that Jesse didn¡¯t want her to worry about that, and that Jesse was a very worry-free man when it came to most things.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Jesse went to remove the stitches.

    Seeing the hideous wound, Nydia thought again of Jesse holding the knife with his bare hands and her nose got sore.

    ¡°The back still need to pay attention to maintenance, after all, the wound is very deep, and this position is easy to involve.¡± The doctor admonished, ¡°Do not forget to avoid eating.¡±

    ¡°But you are recovering quite well from this wound, does it still hurt at the moment?¡±

    ¡°It hurts when I touch it, but not usually.¡± Jesse answered.

    ¡°You have a good body base, recovery is fast, in general people can not recover to this extent.¡± The doctor thought it was amazing that only ten days had passed and the wound had already recovered after more than half a month.

    Jesse didn¡¯t think so much, he couldn¡¯t wait for his injury to recover faster, otherwise it¡¯s always troublesome.

    Nydia saw the doctor said so heart is also relieved, she gave Jesse to take the medicine to promote the effectiveness of wound recovery, and so back after she gave him the application of medicine, should be able to recover faster.

    I thought it was still early, she wanted to go back to the office, but Vincent called Jesse.

    ¡°Do you have time now? Come to the hospital.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± Jesse¡¯s face could not see the expression, but Nydia could feel his resistance.

    ¡°We recently came up with a n that I think is quite suitable for you, and I want you toe over and take a look at it and have your leg checked again by the way.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer right away, he was considering.

    ¡°Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over.¡± He suddenly wanted to check what the current condition of his leg was.

    Nydia didn¡¯t stop, she was curious too, and it should be more urate to check the condition of his legs with instruments to see how far they had recovered.

    When they arrived at Vincent¡¯s hospital, they saw that Nydia was there, and he said hello and wanted to take Jesse in for a checkup.

    ¡°Can I go in?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    Jesse hesitated for a moment and agreed.

    This surprised Vincent, he was willing to let Nydia go in with him? The two are so close now?

    However, he froze when he saw Jesse¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Jesse, you this ¡­ someone has looked at your leg? Is it that doctor?¡± This is a lot of recovery visible to the naked eye, although the leg still has a few thin and dry, but it is really much better than before.

    ¡°No, you should test it first.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want to say too much.

    Vincent felt too amazing, he had always thought that the situation of Jesse¡¯s leg injury would get worse and worse, but I did not expect that it was actually better, at least the eyes saw that it was better, the specific still have to see the instrument testing.

    When the test results came out, Vincent was once again confused.

    ¡°Jesse, what kind of sorcery did you use?¡± He put Jesse¡¯s film under the light and looked at it repeatedly, he was a little confused, those bones that were damaged before, the ligaments actually became good, this is too strange!

    ¡°Say, what¡¯s the situation now.¡± Jesse¡¯s heartbeat slightly elerated, no matter how he is a person who is happy and angry, it is difficult to suppress the tion at this time.

    ¡°Your leg has actually recovered quite a bit, it¡¯s all moving in a good direction, and if it continues like this, it might actually recover.¡±

    ¡°If the possibility of your recovery was only five percent before, now I think it¡¯s fifty percent.¡±

    This figure can be said to be very convincing.

    Despite Jesse¡¯s efforts to suppress his emotions, he still couldn¡¯t help the corners of his mouth from turning up and a hopeful glint appeared in his eyes.

    Nydia listened to the side with a secret sigh of relief, so good, it seems she did not disgrace the master, she inherited the master¡¯s medical skills, although not yet to the point of perfection, but in time, she believes that her medical skills will be greatly improved.

    ¡°So, what exactly did you do? Who gave you a good look?¡± Vincent felt that such a person he must visit and discuss it properly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m really well.¡± Jesse said trying desperately to stay calm.

    In fact, he himself is not quite sure what is going on, all attributed to the bath seems unlikely, there should be Nydia¡¯s massage, before Vincent said the massage will help, this is that time he did not listen.

    He took a look at Nydia.

    And this nce in Vincent¡¯s view, that is, this doctor is Nydia to find, is not yet convenient to reveal, so in that case, he will not pursue the question.

    ¡°We were going to talk to you about the treatment n, but now that I see you like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, you let that doctor continue to treat you, and youe back in another month for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If that doctor is willing to see us, I have a few more difficult cases here that I hope we can discuss together.¡± Vincent whispered, looking a little embarrassed.

    Nydia was a little embarrassed, if Vincent knew that the doctor was himself, I wonder how he would react.

    ¡°I heard that you guys went to a psychiatrist two days ago, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Better, as long as I don¡¯t get stimted I should be able to keep it up.¡± This is what Nydia answered.

    ¡°No stimtion ¡­¡± apparently he also knew it was difficult, ¡°Jesse, in the future, no matter what you encounter, just say it, let¡¯s discuss it, don¡¯t keep it inside, this is also good for your recovery .¡± Vincent advised.

    He knows that since childhood, Jesse likes to keep things in his heart and then solve them by himself, in the long run, the backlog of things in his heart is getting more and more, also be less likely to trust others, plus stimted, will certainly cause mental illness.

    ¡°And collect a little bit of your temper, don¡¯t make your doctor angry away.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    But he nodded his head anyway.

    Nydia lowered her head to stifle herughter, she was afraid of revealing a breach.

    It was gettingte when the two left the hospital, so Nydia didn¡¯t go back to the office.

    ¡°Where is this going?¡± Nydia thought they were going home, but this was clearly not the way.

    ¡°A trip to the doctor¡¯s.¡±

    Nydia suddenly tensed up, what was Jesse up to? Was it suspicion?

    When they arrived, they waited for a while before meeting the doctor.

    ¡°There you are, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The doctor was very polite to them.

    ¡°Earlier you said that my Mrs. Pascall¡¯s body needs to recuperate and recover, so I came here today to let you see how she has been recuperating recently.¡±

    Nydia was dumbfounded, it was for her to see?

    It was toote for her to refuse, so she could only give the doctor a wrist touch to diagnose.

    After feeling her wrist, the doctor revealed a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be well-tuned in such a short time, so you can see that the bottom is also good.¡±

    Nydia was not surprised, she still knew her own body.

    However this Jesse asked, ¡°Do you mean that her body is almost well enough, so it won¡¯t be difficult to conceive?¡±

    The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes, basically it¡¯s back to normal and it won¡¯t affect conception.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°?¡± Why is he asking this?

 Chapter 392 I just want to kiss you

    The doctor didn¡¯t let Nydia look at his leg after he was done, but thanked him and took Nydia away.

    ¡°You just asked me if I would be difficult to conceive, is ¡­ what for?¡± Nydia hesitated for a moment or asked him.

    ¡°Pay attention to itter.¡± Jesse replied indifferently.

    Nydia was relieved, she was worried if Jesse wanted her to get pregnant, but on second thought she thought it was impossible, how could she get pregnant when she was getting divorced? He probably asked that because he was worried about her getting pregnant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get some groceries, I¡¯ll make dinner.¡± Nydia said that it was still early enough to make a dinner, it had been a long time since she had cooked for the kids and she had time today.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse was in a good mood, his leg injury was much better now, and the injury to his palm was not as bad.

    And the doctor said it doesn¡¯t affect conception.

    The two of them went to the supermarket.

    It was the first time Nydia went to the supermarket with Jesse, she didn¡¯t need to push Jesse¡¯s wheelchair, Jesse could maneuver himself and she pushed the shopping cart to choose something.

    As soon as she looked down she noticed that there were several extra things in the shopping cart.

    ¡°Why did you buy so much candy?¡± Several kinds of candy, chocte candy, and fruit candy, quite a few vors.

    ¡°For the kids.¡± Jesse replied.

    Okay, she didn¡¯t have a problem with that.

    Then she noticed he bought a lot of potato chips, melon seeds, plums and so on.

    This guy is suddenly so fond of snacks?

    It¡¯s a small thing that she doesn¡¯t have a problem with. In fact, when you think about a cold man like Jesse sitting there eating snacks, the picture is actually quite cute.

    When it came time to check out, Nydia found that she had bought a lot of things.

    In total, it cost about six hundred dors.

    Nydia thought Jesse would pay for it, but it turned out that he was sitting calmly in his wheelchair, and had no intention of paying.

    The cashier took a look at Jesse and blushed slightly when she saw Jesse¡¯s face, thinking that this man was too handsome.

    How is it that he is in a wheelchair?

    Jesse met her eyes, she was first shocked, just felt that look was scary, but the next second it was not so scary look, as if it was her illusion.

    ¡°She makes money for my family, so she pays.¡±

    Nydia froze, Jesse actually took the initiative to speak, and with the cashier, what was he doing? What is he doing? Showing that he is eating soft food?

    She hurriedly paid the money and pulled Jesse away.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to make money to support your family?¡±

    The expression on his face was as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you.

    This person today is really not quite right, not at all like to divorce, but all kinds of show love.

    ¡°If you are kidnapped you wink.¡±

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Nydia did not doubt to lower her head to approach Jesse, and then she was kissed, and then raised a bad smile.

    ¡°¡­¡± has a big disease!

    Conclusion: Jesse is strange today.

    When they get home, Nydia starts cooking.

    She has been running her video ount well, and now that there are more videos and the number of followers is steadily rising, she even has advertisersing to her, but she refuses them all.

    Currently there are 100, 000 followers.

    Onement reads: [The number of fans has broken 100, 000, no benefits? Can we see Nydia y the piano?]

    Although the followingments mocked: [good-looking hands do not necessarily mean you can y the piano, okay? People have never responded to the fact that they can y the piano].

    When she applied for this ount, her nickname was Nadia Pascall.

    Many fans will directly call her Nydia.

    These two words are used by many people, she is not worried about being discovered.

    So she thought she would find time to record a video of her ying the piano for them.

    Today¡¯s dinner is the reason she cooked, the two children came back and ate two bowls of rice, one appetite, little stomachs are bulging to eat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I can still eat!¡± Molly took a piece of pork ribs and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t eat any more, I can see you¡¯re eating down your throat.¡±

    Nydia did not let Molly eat anymore, ¡°You will be a small fat dun if you eat again, you can¡¯t even walk in the future, so you can use the roll.¡±

    Hearing these words, Molly silently put down her fork and did not dare to eat again.

    ¡°Okay, eat enough on the line, eat too much will also spoil the stomach, then you can not eat.¡±

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, we¡¯re going back to our room to do our homework.¡± Tavish and Molly have been very diligenttely, they need to read too many books, Molly sometimes needs Tavish to exin to her, the siblings¡¯ thirst for knowledge has reached the point of obsession.

    ¡°These two kids seem to be working very hard these days.¡± Nydia wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be diligent.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, because when he was Tavish¡¯s age, he didn¡¯t even have time to y on Saturdays and Sundays, he was basically studying.

    Nydia thought it was okay to work hard these days since she was taking the two kids out on Saturday anyway.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party on Sunday and Cade will be there, a good opportunity to get his fingerprints.¡± Jesse said to her.

    ¡°Sunday?¡± Nydia felt a little sorry, ¡°Then I can¡¯t go, you go get his fingerprints.¡±

    ¡°Whoever wants it can get it themselves.¡± Jesse said lightly.

    ¡°But I have to cook at the restaurant on Sunday, so I can¡¯t get away.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Oh, forget it then.¡± Jesse remained calm, as if it was a trivial matter.

    Nydia frowned, ¡°When you say forget it, you mean you won¡¯t take Cade¡¯s prints?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Damn you!

    Does it matter if she goes to the party or not? It¡¯s not important at all. What¡¯s important is to get Cade¡¯s fingerprints, right? Who¡¯s taking it?

    ¡°You mean if I don¡¯t go, you don¡¯t care about this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ah! So angry!

    Nydia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Jesseughed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The speed at which she changed her face, she¡¯s an actress!

    ¡°Take a shower.¡± He said to Nydia.

    ¡°You can wash yourself now that your stitches are out.¡±

    ¡°Obviously my wounds are notpletely healed, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s quite right to wash myself yet.¡± Jesse said with a straight face.

    Nydia took a look at it and thought, yes, it would be bad in case it gets inmed again then.

    ¡°Just take a shower, don¡¯t give me any trouble!¡± She had to warn first.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you seduce me yourself?¡±

    ¡°How did I seduce you?¡±

    ¡°By falling into my arms.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Damn slippery feet!

    She can¡¯t even jump into the Mississippi now!

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t say no, either.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± I¡¯ll drug you so you can¡¯t stand up anymore!

    Jesse shut up and watched Nydia hold her breath as she bathed him and rubbed his back with a lot of force.

    She herself is half dead tired, but someone seems to be tickled, which makes her even more angry.

    But when she thought of Jesse¡¯s gentle appearance, she gradually stopped being angry, as long as he was well, the smallest of things would not matter.

    ¡°What are you going to do about Willette?¡± Jesse mentioned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try calling her.¡± Nydia immediately took her phone and dialed Willette¡¯s number.

 Chapter 393 â€“ Scribe Scum

    ¡°Hello, Nydia, it¡¯s Bary.¡±

    Nydia immediately nced at Jesse, whose eyes were slightly downcast to see no joy or anger.

    ¡°Brother-inw, where¡¯s my sister?¡±

    ¡°Willette has not been feeling welltely, because she worried about my affairs and moved the fetus.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll go see my sister sometime, is that okay?¡± She asked tentatively.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now then.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and spoke her mind, ¡°I suspect Willette has been controlled by Bary, I¡¯ll go over to see her tomorrow during my lunch break.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going by yourself?¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Of course not, wouldn¡¯t it be sheepish of me to go by myself?¡± She wasn¡¯t so stupid.

    If Willette was under control, it would be too dangerous for her to go over there, and Bary could have her under control as well.

    She called Laura first the next morning.

    ¡°Aunt, have you been to see your sister?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister?¡± Laura was a little taken aback.

    ¡°Huh? Auntie doesn¡¯t know that my sister is not feeling welltely? She said she¡¯s inbor, but I can¡¯t reach her, Bary is the one who answers the phone.¡±

    ¡°I do not know ah, she did not tell me.¡± Laura realized the problem only at this time, it seems to be several days without contact with her daughter.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your aunt that your sister was not feeling well? Auntie, why don¡¯t we go and see my sister?¡±

    ¡°Okay, when will you go?¡± Laura was a little worried in her heart.

    ¡°At noon, let¡¯s meet directly in front of my sister¡¯s neighborhood, like 12:30.¡±

    Laura agreed.

    By noon, Nydia called Maddie and went to Willette¡¯s neighborhood.

    ¡°Nydia, I called Willette and no one answered.¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s sleeping and resting, let¡¯s go check. Auntie, do you have a key?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    They had to go ahead and ring the doorbell, but when they did no one came to the door, which was strange.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Bary.¡± Laura was a little angry and took it out on Bary.

    Soon Bary picked up the phone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my Willette? What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t get through on the phone, no one¡¯s home, no one¡¯s at the office, where did you get my Willette?¡±

    ¡°I think she fell asleep and didn¡¯t hear me, I¡¯ll be right back, hold on.¡±

    Laura hung up the phone and tried to call Willette again, but there was still no answer, which made her worried.

    ¡°Nydia, do you think something has happened?¡±

    ¡°Auntie don¡¯t worry, when Baryes we¡¯ll go in and see, sister should be at home, if Bary bullied sister, we definitely won¡¯t spare him!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Bary to rush back.

    ¡°Nydia is here too, mom, Willette must be sleeping, let¡¯s go in and see.¡±

    Bary opened the door and let everyone in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get Willette.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Laura didn¡¯t feelfortable going with her, and Nydia went with her to check.

    Bary didn¡¯t refuse.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    He opened the bedroom door and walked over to the bed, ¡°Willette, Mom and Nydia are here, wake up.¡±

    Nydia thought it was a bit strange that they were making a lot of noise, how could Willette not wake up? At this moment Bary blocked Willette, they could not see the situation, but soon they heard Willette¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ah, Mom, what are you doing here?¡± She did look like she had just woken up, ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°Where are you not feeling well? Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± Laura immediately went over to check on her.

    Willette subconsciously nced at Bary before answering, ¡°The doctor said to recuperate, so I rested at home, just fell asleep and didn¡¯t hear you guysing.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell mom that you weren¡¯t feeling well? Mom came to take care of you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious so I thought I wouldn¡¯t bother, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Willette smiled and said, ¡°I made you guys worry.¡±

    ¡°Sister, are you not feeling well enough to even use your cell phone?¡± Nydia asked.

    Willette nced at Bary again.

    This tiny gesture of hers fell on Nydia¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bary is worried that I have been ying with my phone without proportion so he won¡¯t let me y with it, and the doctor also said I have to burn my phone, so I gave it to Bary to keep, he will talk to me if there is something anyway.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, I have to stay and take care of you, you have no experience in your first pregnancy.¡± Laura was really uneasy.

    Willette suddenly panicked a little, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I can go to work after a few days of rest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already like this and you still want to go to work? Why don¡¯t you go back to live with mom for two days.¡± Laura finished and looked at Bary, ¡°Bary, you don¡¯t have a problem with this, Willette is pregnant and lives here alone, in case something happens, you won¡¯t be able to make it back in time.¡±

    Willette also wanted to say something but heard Bary say, ¡°Yes, then today Willette will go back to live with Mom for a few days, it just so happens that I am also busy during this time.¡±

    Apparently, his words surprised Willette, as if she didn¡¯t expect him to agree.

    ¡°Then pack up now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you go sit outside for a while, I¡¯ll just clean up for Willette.¡±

    Laura thought about it and returned to the living room, thinking that she really could not help much.

    As soon as Laura left, Willette got nervous.

    ¡°I-I won¡¯t say anything nonsensical.¡± She spoke nervously, looking a little uneasy with her hands clutching her dress.

    ¡°Well, I know you won¡¯t say anything nonsense so I told you to go back, go back and get some rest, don¡¯t see Jasper, and I¡¯ll see him when I say you can.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Bary said with a smile.

    But Willette was a shiver, feel such Bary is very scary.

    She could never forget the day he picked her up from work and returned home. After dinner, he suddenly said he wanted her, she naturally refused, but she fell under his teasing, only after the incident, he suddenly had an extra knife in his hand, the tip of which was aimed at her stomach, his mouth was a cold smile.

    ¡°Next you all have to be good and obedient, or my knife will directly cut open your belly and take out your child, as to whether you will die, depending on my mood.¡± His voice was like a devil that scared her half to death.

    This time she realized that he knew all about it, about her and Jasper, and that the baby in her belly was Jasper¡¯s.

    After packing up, Willette and Bary came out. Nydia noticed that Willette¡¯s face looked even worse than earlier, so the two must have said something inside.

    Willette and Rosalind got into the car, and Nydia and Bary stood outside to see them leave.

    ¡°Nydia, you go spend more time with Willette when you have time, she tends to be in a bad mood during pregnancy.¡± Bary said to Nydia.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nydia turned around to leave when she heard Bary¡¯s voice ring out behind her, ¡°I don¡¯t think Jasper is responsible for all of this, Jesse must have been involved.¡± He sounded very sure of himself.

    Nydia turned to look at him, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the fights between you men, just don¡¯t spill over to us women.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How can you be alone when your man is involved? Unless you get a different man.¡± Bary said with a smile, only it wasn¡¯t a friendly one.

 Chapter 394 Nydia hit someone with her car

    He has recently lost weight, resulting in cheekbones a little prominent, this smile is really a little scary.

    Good thing Maddie came with her, otherwise she was really a bit worried.

    After all, she had seen Bary¡¯s ferocity, and he was a svelte scumbag!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She called Maddie to get in the car.

    On the way back to the office, Maddie couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer so she spoke up, ¡°Nydia, I always thought your brother-inw was a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s weird?¡± She asked casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­ I said my feeling ah, only represents my own point of view.¡± Maddie¡¯s words made Nydiaugh, ¡°You say on the line.¡±

    ¡°I really like watching detective mystery dramas, I always feel that your brother-inw is especially like a bad guy, and the kind of bad guy who is well disguised.¡±

    ¡°Just now I watched him and Ms Malone in a piece, Ms Malone seems a little afraid of him.¡±

    Nydia said to herself, ¡°This little girl is quite powerful.

    ¡°I¡¯m just talking nonsense, don¡¯t take it too much to heart.¡± Maddie saw that she did not speak a little worried that she said the wrong thing.

    ¡°No, I think there¡¯s some truth in what you said, I¡¯ll go see Ms Malone afterwards.¡±

    ¡°Really? You really think I have a point?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Maddie was so happy, and then started talking about her analysis, saying the right things.

    Nydia thought it would be just one afternoon and stopped at the underground parking lot and parked directly on the ground, got out of the car with Maddie, and walked forward with augh.

    Then she heard someone call her name.

    ¡°Nydia! Nydia!¡±

    ¡°I think someone is calling you.¡± Maddie heard it and looked back, ¡°Outside the office.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face immediately sank when she saw the four people standing outside¡­ it was like a ghost!

    Jesse had already asked someone to look for a house and was expecting to send someone there in a couple of days, and then he came to the office to make trouble.

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with it, turned around and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Did you all see that? I told you she doesn¡¯t recognize me as her grandmother, she doesn¡¯t recognize us poor rtives!¡± Idris, who was old but loud, yelled loudly, and a lot of people gathered around her, and others were taking videos.

    ¡°Nydia, what should we do?¡± Maddie felt that these people were too shameless,ing one after another to harass.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention.¡± She walked away without looking back.

    Idris, who was outside thepany door, yelled again.

    ¡°How can I be so miserable? My daughter died at a young age and my granddaughter disowned me, I¡¯m too miserable, all because I¡¯m too poor and a disgrace!¡± She said while crying, the people around felt sorry for this olddy now.

    ¡°I have never bothered my granddaughter before, but after the flood this time, I really had no choice, so I thought I woulde and ask them for help, but who knew they wouldn¡¯t even want to see us!¡±

    Billy also helped.

    ¡°We just want them to help, and did not raise any excessive requirements, the result is not even allowed to enter the home!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, we¡¯re fine, but the two old people really can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Theyined about Nydia¡¯s ¡°crime¡±, and all these words were recorded on video.

    Nydia went back to the design department and stood by the window to take a look, and saw that they were still there and felt a headache.

    She called Jesse.

    ¡°The Butlers havee to the office again, but only at the door, this time it seems to be in preparation.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Press down or regardless?¡±

    ¡°By the way, how is your investigation? Why did theye to the door?¡± Nydia wanted to hear the results of the investigation before making a decision.

    ¡°When the flooding happened before, the disaster was quite serious on their side, so for the time being, we didn¡¯t find out that anyone had contact with them.¡±

    Originally they thought that the Wagners had called them over to give them a hard time, but it didn¡¯t turn up.

    This is a bit intriguing.

    ¡°Who do you think it could be?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Well ¡­ all I can think of is the Wagner family and the Malone family, the Malone family includes Bary, but the Butlers said it was the Wagners who told They said the Wagners told them our address, so maybe it wasn¡¯t the Wagner family, the Wagners aren¡¯t so stupid, are they?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Bary, ording to your analysis?¡±

    ¡°Today I went to see Willette, although Willette was not hurt, and did not show dissatisfaction with Bary, but that is what is strange, she seems a little afraid of Bary, and when I left Bary also said to me that he does not believe that you are not involved in this incident.¡±

    Nydia finished turning around, thinking of finding a ce to lean, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw someone standing not far away, and immediately said coldly, ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you the one who owns this ce? I can¡¯t stand?¡± Taylor was not willing to show weakness.

    ¡°Yes, there is no ce where you can not stand, you are now very bully is not?¡±

    Taylor suddenly face stiffened, a sh of panic in his eyes, but soon calmed down coldly, ¡°I just heard what you said, I really can not see you are such a person!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart thumped, just words were heard?

    ¡°Oh? Then what did I say?¡±

    ¡°What did you say that you do not know? I¡¯ll tell the chairman!¡± Taylor stared into Nydia¡¯s eyes, Nydia stared back, and the two of them confronted each other, neither of them yielding.

    Did she really hear it?

    How much did she hear?

    ¡°The chairman? You¡¯re talking about the chairman now, you and the chairman are so close?¡± Nydia looked at her with a mocking smile.

    ¡°You are the chairman¡¯s adopted daughter, who are you going to talk to if not the chairman?¡± Even though Taylor appeared to have a lot of confidence, Nydia could see that she was a little uneasy.

    ¡°Fine, you go ahead and say it.¡± She hadn¡¯t just said anything about being worried about Willette anyway.

    Taylor choked, thinking she could hold Nydia, but it turned out Nydia didn¡¯t care at all.

    She actually didn¡¯t hear anything just now, she just saw Nydia on the phone here and thought she¡¯de over to listen, but ended up being discovered by Nydia just as she got closer.

    So she wanted to bomb Nydia.

    She could only grunt and turn her head away, thinking of bluffing a little more.

    Nydia saw Taylor walking away before continuing to talk to Jesse on the phone.

    ¡°There was a little hup earlier.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t been raiding Taylor yet.¡±

    A softugh came over the receiver, seemingly derisive, seemingly gloating.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much going on right now, where do I find the time to bother with her.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    She thought of waiting for the current matter to end before she raided Taylor, there was no hurry.

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss what you said earlier when you get home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone Nydia went to the window again to look outside, it had returned to quiet and no one was making noise anymore.

    But Nydia thought about how cheeky the Butlers were, maybe she would still be there when she got off work.

    ¡°Maddie, I¡¯ll take you home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Huh? So sudden?¡± Maddie was a little taken aback.

    ¡°Or are you going out on a date?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a single dog who doesn¡¯t need a date?¡±

    Maddie followed Nydia from work.

    As Nydia drove out of the office gate, a man suddenly rushed out and stopped her car, she mmed on the brakes, but the man fell to the ground.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Maddie shouted.

 Chapter 395 â€“ Moral abduction by kneeling

    This sudden car ident made Nydia stunned, the car had stopped.

    ¡°Maddie, you¡¯ll find a suitable location to take videoter, try to get a full shot.¡± She quickly instructed Maddie, ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the car first, then you get out while they¡¯re not looking.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Nydia got out of the car and heard crying voices.

    ¡°Old man, are you okay? How are you doing? Don¡¯t scare me, if you copse, what can we do with this family!¡±

    ¡°Dad, can you get up? Can¡¯t you get up? I¡¯ll call an ambnce right away!¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine.¡± He said he was fine, but he was already screaming.

    There were still a lot of people around, and some people were taking videos.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re bleeding, you have to go to the hospital, you have to go to the hospital!¡±

    Nydia is not slow to call the police, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here in front of Malone Group, the address is Fabled Path one hundred and twenty-seven, there was a car ident, please call the police.¡±

    Billy saw her call and immediately rushed over, grabbed her arm, ¡°snap¡±, the phone fell to the ground, the hard concrete made the phone screen cracked instantly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your grandfather, if something happens to him you¡¯ll be sorry?¡±

    Nydia picked up the phone on the ground and walked over, ¡°Old man, are you okay? You¡¯d better lie still or you¡¯ll get hurt worse. I¡¯ve called an ambnce, it¡¯sing.¡±

    Her tone was gentle and her attitude was kind.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t help with your hands and feet, it¡¯s easy to cause secondary injuries, the bones of an old man this old are very brittle, in case you touch a fracture, it¡¯s the old man who will be in pain.¡±

    Idris and Billy froze, this Nydia how suddenly be so nice?

    I didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    But Billy¡¯s reaction was still quick.

    ¡°Nydia, we won¡¯t me you, it¡¯s your grandfather he¡¯s just careless, he¡¯s too excited to see youe out, that¡¯s why ¡­ you don¡¯t feel bad, your grandfather will be fine.¡±

    ¡°This aunt, you are too careless, how can you let the old man scurrying on the road? Is this not harming people and themselves? Luckily my car is not fast, otherwise it would have been a problem.¡± Nydia looked at Billy with a reproachful face, full of disapproval, ¡°Look how painful the old man is, do not know also think that you deliberately pushed the old man out.¡±

    This word out of the onlookers are beginning to talk, look to Billy and other people¡¯s eyes less friendly.

    Some people saw the old man suddenly rushed out, now the phenomenon of the old man touching the porcin too much, there is indeed this possibility.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they im that this is your grandfather? It is you do not see them, they will be anxious, as soon as they see your car rushed out, if you see them earlier, not so?¡±

    Someone in the crowd questioned Nydia.

    ¡°Grandpa? I don¡¯t know, my mom didn¡¯t tell me there was a grandfather.¡± Nydia looked puzzled, ¡°I¡¯ve never met my grandparents since I was a kid.¡±

    This ¡­

    Idris immediately came over to speak, ¡°We have not met, but it is not your mother is too poor to love the rich, since the marriage has not been with us, which led to you did not meet with us, after your parents had an ident, we came to see you several times, you do not see us, we just you a granddaughter, want to see a side is so difficult?¡±

    Nydia suddenly looked very difficult, ¡°But I really do not know you, you can not say that is my grandparents, I have to recognize it.¡±

    She had been acting very good-tempered and gentle, and the crowd of onlookers at first thought that her reluctance to meet the elderly was what caused them to be anxious and have a car ident, but now it sounds like it makes sense.

    Idris gritted her teeth, she had thought Nydia would walk away as forcefully as before, or cursed at them, but who would have thought to actually reason with them.

    The reasoning, can not speak ah!

    This time the traffic police havee over, the ambnce also arrived.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t worry, if my car touches you, I will pay for all your injuries.¡± Nydia said gently to the old man.

    The old man¡¯s face was tense, his rough face was like a frosted eggnt, wrinkled, and his eyes kept looking over to Idris.

    He was carried to the ambnce.

    ¡°Mom, you follow and take care of Dad, we¡¯re on this side.¡± Billy said to Idris.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The traffic cop came over to ask about the situation.

    ¡°This is the process captured on my car recorder.¡± Nydia showed the footage recorded by the car recorder to the traffic police, who frowned with a slight displeasure on their faces after watching it.

    They asked Nydia to send the video over.

    Billy dragged his husband to speak to the traffic police.

    ¡°Actually, this is our family business, should not bother you.¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°A family matter?¡±

    ¡°They im to be my rtives, and the grandfather who was just hit said he was my grandfather, but I¡¯ve never seen them before, it¡¯s just that I¡¯vee to make trouble a few times recently.¡± Nydia answered truthfully.

    ¡°You child, we are your aunts and uncles can still be wrong? Just because you haven¡¯t seen us doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re not your rtives.¡±

    The traffic police called the police station, and soon the police station came and understood the situation.

    ¡°Take the people back together.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    This time Billy panicked, Nydia¡¯s uncle Cornor Butler also confused, how is about to go to the police station?

    They were not given a chance to refuse, and were taken directly to the police station.

    Nydia asked Maddie to go with her first to make a statement, and then invite her to dinnerter and then send her home.

    Maddie thought it would be too much trouble for Nydia, but worried that Nydia would be bullied, so she went along.

    Nydia just finished taking her statement when Jesse arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jesse had no problem with that.

    ¡°Maddie, are you hungry?¡±

    Maddie hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital for a bit and then go to dinner.¡±

    When they arrived at the hospital, they soon found Mr. and Mrs. Idris.

    ¡°Doctor, how is the old man who was brought in just now?¡±

    ¡°Who are you with him?¡± The doctor had a bit of a bad attitude and an angry look on his face.

    ¡°He fell in front of my car.¡± Nydia said simply.

    The doctor¡¯s face instantly changed for the better, but soon said angrily again, ¡°Another old man who touched the porcin, he had no injury at all, the only injury was a little scrape on his arm, and that blood on his body, it was chicken blood!¡±

    ¡°What? Chicken blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too much, and he kept yelling that it hurts here and there, we¡¯ll give him an examination, but the problem is there, but it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not hit by a car.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, then please produce a medical record.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I will write it clearly and neatly!¡±

    Poof!

    There¡¯s no need to emphasize ¡°neatly written¡±!

    Nydia and Jesse went over to the hospital room to visit.

    Nydia and Jesse went over to the hospital room to visit. Idris was very excited to see them, ¡°You¡¯re here, Nydia, look at your grandpa suffering from this at his age, it hurts me to see him.¡±

    I¡¯m trying to squeeze tears out of my eyes, but they¡¯re not even red.

    ¡°This is Jesse, right, look ¡­¡± she looked at Jesse, at the touch of Jesse¡¯s eyes frightened the next words did note out.

 Chapter 396 You money loser, Iâ€™ll beat you to death!

    ¡°I asked the doctor, this grandpa nothing, but you deliberately touch the porcin, but you can go to the police station for tea.¡±

    The old man obviously panicked, he subconsciously looked at Idris, he is a person without initiative, in the family is basically Idris make the decision.

    ¡°Nydia, how can we be porcin it, your grandfather just saw you too excited, identally fell there.¡± Idris hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Alex Butler, Idris, you are suspected of bumper sticker fraud, someone from the police station willeter to take you in for questioning.¡± Jesse¡¯s indifferent tone, coupled with the aura emanating from his body, made the two old people tremble.

    ¡°We are all family, no ¡­¡± Idris shivered and spoke.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over and interrupted her directly, ¡°Don¡¯t get close, we don¡¯t really know you.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go to the police station, the two children are still staying in the hotel, there is no one to take care of them, Nydia, how can you be so cruel? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t recognize us, the two children are still young, they are innocent, you can¡¯t leave them alone.¡±

    Idris kneeled down directly, ¡°We really did not mean to see your car out too excited to fall, not intentionally to bang porcin, we also did not ask you for money ah, we just want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Is it wrong for grandparents to want to see their granddaughter?¡± This time she was really crying, and with a kneeling position constantly moving towards Nydia, so that the other people in the ward looked really unbearable.

    ¡°The two old people also want to see their granddaughter, there is no need to be so cruel, right?¡± Others couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Yes, why do we have to force the elderly to take a desperate path? An old man, but also sent to the police station, too much ah!¡±

    ¡°Look at you two, you don¡¯t do anything to oppress the elderly, do you?¡±

    Idris immediately said, ¡°You don¡¯t me my granddaughter, she grew up without us, no feelings understandable, I just hope not to send her grandfather to the police station, so old and still in poor health, in case something happens inside what to do ah.¡±

    People in the same ward looked at Nydia and Jesse with using eyes, as Idris was still kneeling on the floor.

    ¡°Wife, get up, don¡¯t kneel, she just has no conscience and won¡¯t care about us, it¡¯s useless for you to kneel to death.¡± Wu Xingwang struggled to get up, looking very hard.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t get up, you still have injuries, why don¡¯t I go to the police station, and then let the two childrene to the hospital to apany you.¡±

    The two people with red eyes wiping their tears looked really sympathetic.

    ¡°You two do not stand ah, but say something ah, two young people embarrassed two old people is interesting?¡± Someone shouted in disgust.

    Nydia only raised a headache, Jesse still cold face unmoved.

    At this time the doctor came in and sneered.

    ¡°And you say it was an idental fall? Who would put chicken blood on themselves after an idental fall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny to embarrass young people just because you¡¯re an old man! And recognizing rtives, where¡¯s the face?¡±

    He was shocked when he saw the old man¡¯s body with blood on his face, and was ready to resuscitate in a hurry, only to find that his body was actually chicken blood, and was furious.

    ¡°And you guys, get involved blindly when you can¡¯t figure things out!¡±

    The others in the ward turned their heads away in shame, really embarrassed.

    ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Nydia ignored them again and took Jesse and Maddie away.

    They found a restaurant to eat.

    ¡°Maddie, you¡¯re hungry, open up and eatter.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Maddie was actually a little afraid of Jesse, although Jesse did not say anything, but just sitting there, she felt the slightest chill rising from her body, even the air conditioning in the restaurant could not resist.

    ¡°Thanks to their use of chicken blood, otherwise it is really impossible to get them, they are too fond of moral kidnapping.¡± Maddie thought these people were really bad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to that hotel to see the two kids when we¡¯re done eating.¡± Nydia wanted to make sure the two children were safe and couldn¡¯t leave the handle in their hands, otherwise it would be even more difficult to talk afterwards.

    After eating, they went to the hotel.

    Called up the hotel receptionist together to see the two children.

    As a result, they opened the door and were stunned by a scene inside.

    ¡°You bitch how dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to tell grandma! How dare you hit me! Let grandma beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°What else can you do but tell? Don¡¯t you want to beat me up? Go ahead, beat me to death! If you don¡¯t kill me today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The two children struggled together and they went in to separate the two.

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you money-losing, bitch!¡± The fat kid kept cursing and struggling to hit the girl.

    ¡°Damn fatty, you¡¯re a loser, they¡¯re the only ones who treat you like a treasure, out there you¡¯re a piece of shit!¡± The girl also scolded back unyieldingly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The receptionist shrieked and let go of her hand, ¡°He actually bit me!¡±

    The fat boy broke free and lunged towards the girl again.

    The girl¡¯s eyes exploded with ruthlessness as she picked up the telephone on the bedside table and smashed it over the boy¡¯s head.

    Then she quickly jumped out of bed, picked up a school bag on the floor and rushed out of the room.

    Jesse nced at Vergil, who chased him out first.

    This side of the boy cried out in pain, a bag on his head, but no blood.

    ¡°Where are my parents? Who are you? Where are my mom and dad! Brian Butler, that bitch, hit me!¡± And he continued to cry.

    Nydia felt her head hurt even more and raised her hand to rub her temples.

    Jesse nced at her before his gazended on the boy with a little more coldness and disgust.

    ¡°You, plus one of the people in charge of your hotel, take this child to the hospital together.¡± Jesse instructed.

    The receptionist froze after she agreed to do so.

    Jesse¡¯s side called a person to take the boy to the hospital with them, as for the girl, she was actually injured too, and Vergil was holding her to prevent her from escaping again.

    ¡°Take her to the hospital too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! You let me go, my life or death is none of your business!¡± The girl was thin, but her strength was strong, and she stared at Jesse with a desperate stubbornness in her eyes.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Jesse was already impatient and was about to tell his men to throw the girl straight to the car when Nydia held his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to continue living with them?¡± Her voice was gentle, with a soothing power, and a light smile at the corners of her mouth, making the girl who kept struggling slowly quiet down.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She answered in the affirmative.

    ¡°If you run out on your own, it would be the equivalent of self-perpetuating, it¡¯s hard to survive at your age.¡±

    Because of her gentle tone, it doesn¡¯t sound like a threat, but rather a statement of that fact, or even just a reminder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with them even if I die out there!¡± The girl said it clearly, word by word.

    Looking at this girl, Nydia thought of her own mother, and wondered if her mother had suffered from all this back then?

    ¡°I can let you no longer have to live with them, but you have to tell me why you came to Treaphis to find me.¡±

 Chapter 397 Obedient Jesse makes people want to pinch

    The girl looked at Nydia warily, obviously her long life of being bullied had made her maintain an instinctive wariness of people.

    ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    ¡°You judge for yourself, and trust me if you feel you can.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why they came for you.¡± The girl¡¯s ck and white eyes looked at Nydia.

    Nydia sighed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    She looked to Jesse, ¡°Got any cash?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I do.¡± Vergil replied.

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± Asking you to talk more!

    He took out his wallet and pulled ten hundreds out of it and handed them to Nydia.

    Nydia froze at the sight of his wallet, but before she could take a second look, Jesse put the wallet away and the picture in it shed by, but she saw it anyway, it was a picture of their family of four together.

    ¡°Here¡¯s money for you, it¡¯s going to be hard for you to live out there as a little girl, you take this money and at least you won¡¯t go hungry in the short term.¡±

    ¡°This is my business card, you can call me when you are in trouble.¡±

    The girl stared at her nkly, not reaching for the money and business card.

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to run out of here with the intention of starving to death, are you?¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°You, why ¡­¡± She had seen Nydia ignore Idris and the others, towering over them as if she didn¡¯t know the suffering of the bright world, yet she was willing to help her.

    Nydia shoved the money into her hand, ¡°Girls have to help girls because we are not money losers!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I will live well, and I will return the money to you!¡± Said a deep bow, then turned and ran away.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Jesse, you find someone to protect her.¡±

    Jesse was full of displeasure, but did as he was told.

    How can they be so nice to everyone else? Because they were all girls?

    me him for not being a girl?

    Nydia wouldugh if she knew what Jesse was thinking.

    ¡°Maddie, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back, I¡¯ve dyed you today.¡±

    ¡°No dy, I took several videos, I¡¯ll send them all to you when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Send Maddie back on the way, Jesse let someone go to the hotel side to the police station to talk about the situation, send Billy to the hospital to take care of his son.

    Once Maddie got out of the car, Nydia put the seat down and halfy down exhausted.

    It had been too tiring a night.

    It was quitete when I got home, and Jesse, in a rare act of kindness, took a bath himself.

    Nydia went to look for him after she finished washing her hair and showering and found him in his study.

    However as soon as she saw him she noticed something unusual.

    ¡°You took a bath?¡±

    Jesse froze, inexplicably vain, this can be found?

    She quickly stepped forward and took his hand, relieved to see that nothing was wrong with it, ¡°You scared the hell out of me, for crying out loud if the bath made your wound worse.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He is not a crybaby!

    But when he thought of Nydia¡¯s ¡°you scared the hell out of me¡±ment, he was in a happy mood again.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Nydia ran to get the ointment and applied it to Jesse¡¯s palm, then blowing gently on it, he felt his palm itchy and looked down to see her hair fluttering gently, and subconsciously reached out to lift her hair behind her ear.

    As soon as he raised his hand, however, Nydia saw him, and he slightly embarrassedly went to get the papers on the table instead.

    ¡°This ointment will aid in the recovery of your wound, and in time the scar will fade a bit.¡± He said and wrapped him up again with gauze, ¡°Just remove it tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia sighed, if only she could be this well behaved all the time.

    ¡°Still not sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Need to take care of some stuff, you sleep first.¡±

    ¡°We have to go to Bass Center tomorrow, so don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Such a good Jesse makes you want to squeeze!

    Wanted to squeeze his face.

    She went back to the bedroom and contacted Theo about the family¡¯s trip to Film City tomorrow, and Theo said that although he wouldn¡¯t be there, he would make the arrangements.

    The script has been shown to Ebenezer, who has expressed interest.

    Oswald¡¯s side has also applied, after which the audition will be held.

    With Theo running things for her, she didn¡¯t need to worry much, and she would have more time when she resigned from the Malone Group.

    She found a thick photo album from her locker.

    Looking through the photos of her mom and dad in the album, she just felt sad. Once she was the proud daughter of the sky, being pampered and raised in the palm of her hand, only to lose everything at the age of fifteen.

    Mom and Dad, I miss you so much!

    Jesse finished his business and went to his bedroom without finding Nydia, so he looked around and found her in Nydia¡¯s own bedroom, and immediately his face was not too happy.

    ¡°Are you not going to sleep with me?¡±

    Nydia lifted her head.

    Jesse just felt his heart jerking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m ¡­ if you¡¯re crying,¡± he walked over and saw the photo album resting on herp and instantly understood.

    The little face full of tear marks I saw.

    He reached out and took the person in his arms.

    ¡°I miss them so much.¡± The sobbing voice made Jesse¡¯s heart very ufortable, only to feel a soft mess.

    ¡°Do you think it was me who got them killed?¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°What¡¯s this nonsense?¡±

    He wiped the tears off her face somewhat clumsily and also slightly rudely.

    ¡°You¡¯re mean to me!¡± Nydia got more aggravated, tears snapping down her face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did! You were just mean to me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He took a tissue and wiped her tears, much more gently this time.

    ¡°They all say I¡¯m, a gue ¡­ a sweeper, that I¡¯m the one, who killed my parents.¡± She said while sobbing, the words were broken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, crying words can¡¯t be said clearly.¡± Jesse said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Jesse, get out of here!¡± Nydia directly exploded, pushing and shoving to let him go.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong.¡± Jesse held her in his arms and let her cry on his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re not a cmity or a sweeper, you¡¯re Nydia, the one and only Nydia, you didn¡¯t get your parents killed.¡±

    His gentle, low voice spoke slowly in her ear, seemingly with great power.

    ¡°It¡¯s true I didn¡¯t get them killed?¡± Her eyes were red with tears, her nasal voice was heavy and muffled.

    ¡°No!¡± The two simple words were what settled Nydia¡¯s heart.

    She wrapped her arms around Jesse¡¯s neck, tears and snot misled on his body.

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    The bath was in vain.

    Nydia finally cried enough, took a tissue to wipe her tears clean, only asionally still a twitch, looking like a poor little rabbit.

    Jesse¡¯s hand rubbed her head, and wanted to pinch her face, but resisted.

    ¡°Can I ¡­ wipe it off for you?¡± Nydia was a little embarrassed to take the wet wipes to Jesse to wipe the tears on his neck.

    ¡°Are you disgusted enough to want to go take a new shower?¡± She looked at him with an expression on her face as if: if you dare to say yes, I dare to cry.

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse immediately denied it, but said with a twist, ¡°If you wash it for me, I can go take another one.¡±

 Chapter 398 â€“ Little titties get things going

    ¡°Jesse!¡±

    Calling it by its first name is usually not a good thing.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly thinking of looking at photo albums?¡± Jesse saw the good in it and changed the subject at the right time.

    Nydia let out a sigh.

    ¡°Today when I saw Brian being bullied I remembered my mom, when I was little I asked my grandparents about it and my mom told me a lot about it, my mom has a big scar on her arm that Idris burned with a fire poker just because Cornor snuck out to y by himself, my mom didn¡¯t know and Idris came back and beat my mom. ¡±

    ¡°Because of that scar on her arm, my mom rarely wears short sleeves and halter dresses.¡±

    ¡°Some people are hard to change by nature, Idris continues to bully her granddaughter and make her granddaughter work for her grandson, and when she sees Brian, she sees my mom.¡±

    Brian is only thirteen years old, very thin, eyes guarded but not cowardly, which is quiteforting to her, the most fear is that Brian himself is also brainwashed, then it is really ruined.

    ¡°What are you going to do about Brian?¡± asked Jesse.

    ¡°See if she is willing to seek help with me, if she is willing to seek help with me, I will help her and let her go back to school, if not with me ¡­¡± she sighed, ¡°the road is their own choice, I can not force. ¡±

    Nydia felt that if her mother was still alive she should also be expected to help Brian, who was in a difficult situation, just as a good samaritan helped her mother in the beginning.

    ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    Jesse led Nydia to walk, Nydia found that his walking posture is now much more natural, although still can be seen a little limp, but she is confident that in six months Jesse¡¯s leg injury will be the same as a normal person.

    But this guy how not to remember only a month of sleep, he does not mention, she certainly do not mention.

    More and more confused about what this man is thinking.

    The next morning, the two children were happy to pack their things and wait to leave for Bass Center.

    ¡°Mommy, are there a lot of people filming in Film City?¡±

    ¡°Can we go filming too?¡± Molly was curious. Every time she saw children acting in a movie on TV, Molly would unconsciously think it was real.

    ¡°Do you two want to do a movie?¡± Nydia now has her own film and televisionpany, it is not difficult to insert a role for Molly and Tavish.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it, let Molly do it.¡± Tavish said.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to do it!¡± Molly jumped at the chance.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if we have the right opportunity.¡±

    Nydia still asked Jesse¡¯s opinion, Jesse no opinion.

    But as Jesse passed her by, he whispered in her ear, ¡°The baby can shoot, you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even thought about it, okay.

    Both children were excited and happy all the way, it was their first time following their parents out of the house, which was new to them, plus it was a nice day, which made it even happier.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, let me take your picture!¡± Tavish took the Proid, ¡°Wow, this is a match made in heaven.¡±

    He handed the picture to Jesse, who took a look at it and the corners of his mouth turned up, ¡°Good description.¡±

    Nydia tilted her head over to look at it, and the shot was indeed good.

    Since it was Saturday, there were quite a few people in Film City, and it was still a little difficult to have no one else in the picture.

    ¡°Pretty sister, can you stand next to each other? I want to take a picture of my mom and dad together, thank you!¡± Tavish took the initiative to run over and talk to the tourists.

    As soon as the tourists saw this cute little boy, they smiled and agreed.

    Nydia was standing on the bridge next to a fake peach blossom, but with a nice color scheme that would look good for a photo.

    Originally Jesse was sitting in a wheelchair, but he suddenly stood up and stood next to Nydia, who was surprised, ¡°You ¡­¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I want to stand and take pictures with you.¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist, and the corners of his mouth lifted in a light smile.

    Both Vergil and Tavish were taking pictures of them, and there were actually passersby snapping pictures, after all, the pair¡¯s faces were just too bright.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, the shot is ready.¡±

    Jesse returned to his wheelchair, he saw Vergil¡¯s photos and his face suddenly became much softer.

    The beauty of a peach, the beauty of a peach.

    The beauty is beside him, smiling like a flower.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Nydia, his eyes gentle and focused.

    Nydia was looking at the photo Tavish gave her.

    ¡°Mommy, this one is a good shot, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good, Mommy likes it, thanks Tavish.¡±

    This one was a snapshot, just the way she was looking up at him in amazement and he was smiling slightly down, plus the peach blossoms next to her, in the Proid, the peach blossoms looked like they were real, it had that little bit of a staged photo to it.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Not telling you!¡± Nydia hid the photo behind her back and smiled yfully at him.

    Jesse didn¡¯t get mad and waved at Molly to sit on hisp for the photo.

    The family of four yed on this side of the film city for two or three hours taking a lot of pictures before leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the actors shooting.¡± Nydia took them to the location where they were filming.

    Today is thest scene, shot and killed, many actors are no longer in the set.

    It just happened to be a fight scene, hanging prestige flying around, the two children looked stunned.

    ¡°So this is how filming is done, so interesting!¡± Molly looked very interested.

    This gave Molly the idea of doing a costume drama.

    After the shooting, the director came over with Ebenezer.

    ¡°Sister Nydia!¡± Ebenezer is actually about the same age as Nydia, but out of respect, he called her that, and so did everyone else in the crew.

    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my husband Jesse, and these are my two children.¡±

    ¡°How do you do, Mr. Pascall?¡± Ebenezer immediately recognized Jesse when he saw him, after all, the couple sometimes tweeted more often than the celebrities.

    He has also yed the boss, but at this time to Jesse¡¯s gaze, he found himself ying the boss is too weak, this is the real boss in front of you, despite not doing anything but exudes apelling aura.

    After packing up the scene they went together to the ce where they held the killing banquet, a number of actors rushed back to attend, Oswald naturally also came.

    ¡°Finally killed, the little master has to go to the activity, can not let the production cut my footage.¡± Oswald¡¯s footage is not much, but the time spent in the crew in the early stage is still quite long, and the crew mixed very familiar.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯re beautiful again.¡± Oswald nced at Jesse and then smiled and said to Nydia, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a trifle of gangsterism.

    Jesse¡¯s face suddenly became not very good.

    Everyone sat down to eat together, the atmosphere is very cordial, after all, this was originally a small raggedy crew, the crew is not much fame, the most famous is Ebenezer, however, is also silent for several years, they are very grateful to Nydia.

    ¡°Sister Nydia, I¡¯d like to toast you for giving me this opportunity.¡± The director was the first to stand up and give Nydia a toast.

    Nydia was just about to raise her ss when Jesse stopped her, ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink.¡±

    The scene was a little awkward.

    Oswald¡¯s fork Nydia knocked the bowl made a crunching sound, ¡°sister, brother-inw so spoiled? Is it that you can¡¯t drink or brother-inw won¡¯t let you drink?¡±

 Chapter 399 there is no pry can not be corner only not hard hoe

    The atmosphere in the box became more awkward, and some people wanted to vanish and leave the ce on the spot.

    Oswald is a rich kid, dude.

    Jesse is a high-cold president, I heard that the wrist iron-blooded tough.

    The gods fought and suffered but they are these mortals.

    Not waiting for Nydia to speak, Oswald said again, ¡°Such a happy day, everyone is grateful to the sister, and will not get drunk, sister, usually brother-inw control you are so strict?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Stop saying that!

    Nydia picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Jesse, ¡°Jesse, this first cup you help me drink it.¡± After saying that, she looked at the director, ¡°Director, our crew has 10 million dors from him, so this cup has to be drunk by him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural, so here¡¯s to Mr. Pascall.¡± The director was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Jesse to contribute $10 million.

    Jesse and the director toasted, with little expression on his face.

    ¡°Sister, then this cup ¡­¡± Oswald again made things happen.

    ¡°Oswald, talk and talk, just so teared up!¡± Nydia helplessly said, ¡°You want tea when you go to the talent show tea, I see if you can rely on tea debut.¡±

    How dare tea to her head, must teach a lesson!

    Oswald had a moment of embarrassment, but soon put on azy smile, ¡°I¡¯m not exercising acting skills? I am exactly as sister asked to exercise my acting skills.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia looked at the fork in her hand and suppressed the urge to stick it up his nostrils.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink to my brother-inw.¡± Oswald switched targets.

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows drew together slightly and he said coldly, ¡°My Mrs. Pascall has no brother.¡±

    ¡°Well, there is now.¡± Oswald was thick-skinned andpletely unconcerned.

    The others yed dead, thinking only that the battle would not spill over into their own, and only Ebenezer tugged Oswald¡¯s sleeve, telling him to stop in moderation.

    Jesse looked to Nydia, ¡°You have a brother now?¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely not! How could I have a brother? If I had a brother, then my brother must be an idiot.¡±

    Oswald: ¡°¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t have to be that way!

    Poof!

    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.

    We all think it¡¯s almost time to say this, but any point to face should not continue.

    The result is Oswald smiled shyly, ¡°sister how to say so people? I¡¯m a sister now.¡±

    The crowd: yue!

    ¡°I heard your im, next time I will arrange a silly role for you.¡±

    Oswald: ¡°¡­¡± I get it, Nydia is a stubborn stone, can¡¯t pry it!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    He gestured at Jesse and drank the wine in his ss, regardless of whether Jesse drank it or not, and then spoke to Ebenezer as if he was not the one who just embarrassed himself.

    The next toast, Nydia drank a little, basically Jesse drank it all.

    The two kids were focused on eating andpletely ignored all this strife between the adults.

    ¡°They¡¯re both so well behaved, they don¡¯t make a fuss at all.¡± Dominik Wright, the actor ying the female lead, looked at Molly and Tavish with a fond face.

    ¡°The sister is also beautiful, no wonder she can y the female lead.¡± Molly is a good ass-kisser.

    This makes Dominik embarrassed.

    ¡°Consider her for any future roles for children, she¡¯s curious about filming and wants to try it out.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for any good scripts Ie across.¡± Dominik¡¯s eyes were a little darker after she finished, she had been quiet longer than Ebenezer because she hadn¡¯t been on fire.

    Nydia noticed her look, but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Dominik¡¯s face is not low, but the person is more direct, easy to offend people, and do not eat the set of subtle rules, so in the entertainment industry is basically ying supporting roles or viins.

    ¡°These two children have such high face value, it is estimated that once the debut will be fire.¡±

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°Forget it, mainly because Molly is more curious about filming, so let her try, participate in the variety show forget it.¡±

    The Pascall Vi is not short of money, so there¡¯s no need to let the kids show up.

    ¡°Are you okay? Are you drunk?¡± Nydia whispered to Jesse.

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse¡¯s face still didn¡¯t look good, probably irritated by Oswald, and their eyes often collided, sparks plus lightning, thunder and lightning.

    After dinner, Nydia gave them presents.

    ¡°It¡¯s Christmas soon, so I¡¯m giving you all a present to celebrate, and I hope you all get what you want in theing year.¡±

    Everyone felt grateful and thanked each other.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve got a present for you too.¡± Oswald took out a gift and handed it to Nydia.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be uneptable, right?¡± It was Jesse he was looking at.

    Nydia felt that Oswald, the bear, was so capable of making a scene that she regretted signing Oswald up.

    Jesse reached out and took the gift, ¡°Thank you on behalf of my Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall wouldn¡¯t just throw it away, would he? That would be too rude.¡± He said with a gangly smile.

    ¡°Sorry, Sister Nydia, Mr. Pascall, Oswald is just being rambunctious, nothing more.¡± Ebenezer pulled Oswald away and red at him, ¡°Actually, he likes men.¡±

    For a moment, the ravens were silent.

    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet ¡­

    Everyone looked at Oswald and Ebenezer in shock.

    Oswald looked at Ebenezer in shock, his eyes were bigger than his mouth.

    ¡°Ebenezer, you big ¡­¡± He was directly covered by Ebenezer, ¡°He drank too much, I¡¯ll take him out to wake up, you guys take your time to eat.¡±

    He dragged Oswald away.

    Nydia watched their backs as they left in thought.

    She had thought that the two of them had a bit of a reverie vibe, but now Ebenezer¡¯s words were a direct confirmation of that?

    ¡°Ahem, everyone continue to eat, just now are some drunken words, no need to take it to heart ah.¡± Nydia hurriedly rounded up, ¡°What was said here today, I do not want people to spread.¡±

    Everyone was silent, subconsciously shut their mouths, but they all began to think in their hearts that Ebenezer and Oswald could not really be a couple, right?

    And Oswald, who had been dragged out by Ebenezer, was finally able to speak.

    ¡°Ebenezer, what the fuck are you talking about? When did I like men?¡± Oswald exploded!

    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Do you have to make Sister Nydia unhappy? I can¡¯t let you make a scene like this when she¡¯s been so kind to me!¡± Ebenezer said with a sullen face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, no, even if you don¡¯t let me make a scene, you can¡¯t make fun of my reputation! Grass!¡± The more I say, the more angry I get, ¡°I just don¡¯t like Jesse, cold face, like people owe him hundreds of millions, I think Sister Nydia is a flower in a cow dung! And a cold cow dung!¡±

    Ebenezer went to cover his mouth again, ¡°You want to die, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re afraid of him, but I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± The Jiang family is not very powerful in Treaphis, but it is quite powerful in Zinamosa.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Sister Nydia!¡±

    ¡°All right, all right.¡± Oswald waved his hand, took out a lollipop from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth, then thought of something and took it out again, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Roll!

 Chapter 400 Donâ€™t eat everything jealous, okay?

    Nydia and Jesse took the two kids for another stroll.

    The evening movie city is also quite interesting.

    The two children had a good time, but Jesse was not very excited, probably still angry with Oswald.

    When the y is almost to the hotel, they booked a parent-child room, there is a small room is dedicated to the children to sleep, Jesse and Nydia sleep in the big room.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, we are going to bed oh.¡± Molly looked at them and said.

    ¡°Well, go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow, we have to take the morning flight home.¡±

    ¡°I know, so daddy and mommy don¡¯t fight yo, or it will be too noisy for us to sleep.¡±

    Nydia was stunned, thinking that Jesse¡¯s face was so stinky, the kids had already seen it, and she could only smile and say no.

    After the children closed the door, Nydia thought can not fight is not, then the best way to coax Jesse is ¨C invite him to take a bath together.

    ¡°Jesse, do you want to take a bath together?¡±

    Jesse was startled for a moment, obviously not expecting Nydia to invite him to take a bath together.

    ¡°What? Mess with me this is to pay for the meat?¡± The voice was cold and obviously more angry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wash and pull back!¡± You¡¯re spoiled!

    Nydia didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, grabbed her pajamas and disposable towel and went into the bathroom to take a shower, just before closing the door, the door was held against her.

    Jesse stood outside the door looking at her with sunken eyes.

    ¡°What? I told you to take a shower, and now you won¡¯t let me, what do you want?¡±

    He went in without saying anything and locked the door behind him.

    The hotel bathroom is not very big, the bathing area is just a small piece, the rest of the space is the washstand.

    Nydia put her clothes and towels away and started to undress herself.

    She didn¡¯t care what Jesse was thinking, she was just doing her own thing, and she was ready to do it anyway.

    Besides, if she wanted to do something tonight, it would have to be in this bathroom, otherwise she couldn¡¯t do anything, and she didn¡¯t think the soundproofing between the big room and the small room would be very good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash first.¡±

    The implication is: you do whatever you want.

    Jesse gritted his back teeth in anger, this woman was doing it on purpose!

    He sometimes felt that he was being held by her, and he could not wait to catch her up and give her a few hard spanks for being so arrogant!

    Especially just now that energy of not caring about him made him especially angry.

    Nydia did not wash her hair, so she washed it rtively quickly, and walked out when she was done, grabbed a bath towel to dry herself, and then wrapped herself in the bath towel, the whole time being particrly natural.

    As she was about to remove her makeup and wash her face, Jesse appeared behind her, dripping water from her wet body, but he had no intention of wiping, instead he reached out from behind and cupped her jaw.

    ¡°Oswald, what¡¯s going on?¡± He finally asked.

    Through the mirror, she could clearly see the haze on his face, and the droplets of water dripping from the ends of his dark hair made him look even colder.

    His chest was pressed against her back.

    It was fine where there was a bath towel, but it was wet and hot where there wasn¡¯t.

    Water droplets from her hair would also drip at the nook of her shoulder and trickle further down.

    ¡°Ebenezer was approached to be the lead actor in the show, and Oswald and he were close, so he got into the group, and he had the money to invest in the show.¡± Nydia answered truthfully.

    ¡°Zinamosa¡¯s ginger family?¡±

    ¡°I think so, look at his dude¡¯s strength estimated yes, I have not investigated.¡± Nydia¡¯s waist pressed against the edge of the washstand, thin waist like a sandwich cookie generally by Jesse and washstand in the middle, can not move.

    The Ginger family is well known in Zinamosa, even ranked in the country.

    A coldugh rang in her ears as Jesse leaned close to her face and asked in a low voice, ¡°He has his eye on you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t hide the danger in his tone.

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m married with two kids, what¡¯s he after? He wants me to be older? I can bring up a baby?¡± Nydia thought that Jesse was really a straw man.

    That¡¯s not true!

    Why did he care so much about who liked her? Did it make sense?

    Just thinking about the way he looked when he pulled out the divorce papers made her angry.

    ¡°You know what I mean by fancying you, I didn¡¯t say they were going to marry you.¡± Jesse cupped her jaw with one hand and came around to her body with the other.

    This statement made Nydia instantly angry, ¡°What do you mean? You let go of me?¡±

    Instead, he pinned her down even more, unable to struggle away.

    ¡°Oswald is young and sweet-talking, does your heart flutter?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Nydia got angry.

    ¡°Then tell me, is your heart stirring?¡± He was insistent that she answer the question.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, her towel was ripped off.

    She eximed!

    ¡°Jesse ¡­¡±

    However her mouth was covered by Jesse¡¯s palm, and it was his right hand that had been injured.

    Her lips met his scar and the rough touch made her stiffen and not move again as the scene of him holding the knife in his hand once again came to mind.

    He did it on purpose!

    It must have been on purpose!

    Covering her with this hand, she dared not bite and would not move.

    ¡°Open your eyes!¡± He ordered in a dumb voice.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes were tightly closed and she wouldn¡¯t open them.

    ¡°Be a good girl and open your eyes, or I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± His voice was sopelling it made the heart tremble.

    ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± The upward trailing sound made her unconsciously do as he said.

    The painful eating caused her to frown.

    When she opened her eyes and saw her blushing self in the mirror, she bit her lip and felt nothing but overwhelming shame.

    After it was over, she turned around and bit Jesse on the shoulder so hard that it bled.

    However, Jesse seemed to be in no pain at all, and hugged her with a smile that made his chest vibrate with pleasure.

    The two of themy on the bed, she was a little tired, shrunken in the nket did not want to move, she decided not to get his leg tonight, what do you like, this dog man is very bad, when the leg is healed still do not know how to torment her.

    Divorce! Hurry up and divorce!

    ¡°Want to know how Jasper and Bary are doing now?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice came down from overhead.

    Nydia looked up at him and averted her eyes, ¡°No.¡±

    Jesseughed lightly and said to himself, ¡°Bary used Willette to threaten Jasper to give him money or he would not divorce or find a way to keep the baby in Willette¡¯s belly and would announce that Willette was having an affair with Jasper. ¡±

    ¡°Killing to kill.¡± Bary knows how to deal with Jasper too well, simply took the seventh inch.

    ¡°What do you think Jasper will do?¡± He yed with Nydia¡¯s hair.

    ¡°At least get Willette out of the way first, right? And then negotiate with Bary, and the kind of negotiation where Bary is in a weak position, in terms of THE Evans family, not really in a position to negotiate with THE Ruiz family.¡±

    It¡¯s nothing more than Bary holding Willette and leaving Jasper with no recourse.

    ¡°How can Jasper like Willette so much?¡± Nydia is a little confused, what does Jasper like about Willette? So dead set on it?

    Thinking about it, she had questions again, what does Jesse like about her? Also so dead set on?

    But Jesse and Jasper are different, Jasper is a real dog licker, Jesse is controlling!

    ¡°Before you told me to hold off on Willette, I want Bary off the line now, what do you say?¡± His hand yed with Nydia¡¯s hair slightly harder, tugging at her scalp.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 401 How about taking Barclay offline?

    Nydia winced and freed her hair from Jesse¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Why did you mess with my hair just because Bary went offline?¡± she snapped.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t mind then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± she replied tly, surprising Jesse.

    He remembered how Nydia used to praise Bary and belittle him. ¡°I remember you saying that every strand of Bary¡¯s hair was better than mine,¡± he said with a half-smile as he continued ying with her hair.

    Nydia felt helpless as Jesse brought up old wounds. She had only praised Bary before to provoke Jesse into divorcing her. He had been angry but refused to leave her in the end.

    ¡°Did I really say that?¡± she pretended not to remember.

    Jesse nodded, not giving her a chance to y dumb. ¡°I guess it was because his hair was better maintained than yours back then. But now I hope he goes bald.¡±

    Nydia remained silent at his unexpectedment. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be able to lie so calmly like this ¨C pretending everything was fine when it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°How are you going to make him go offline?¡± Nydia asked before quickly adding, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me; I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want him suspecting anything againter on ¨C ignorance is bliss after all.

    Jesse had trust issues that ran deep.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sleep,¡± he said instead of answering her question about getting rid of Bary online.

    Nydia truly didn¡¯t care about whether or not they got rid of Bary since she believed Cade might have something more significant rted in their parents¡¯ ident rather than the involvement of Barcaly himself based on Malone family¡¯s attitude towards them.

    Jesse watched Nydia close her eyes and thought about how best they could get rid of Barcaly online even though he already had an idea in mind earlier but changed his n now since he wanted Barcaly¡¯s experience unforgettable this time around.

    Their trip this time around has been hectic for them all; Nydia still hoped they could return home early enough for lunch since dinner would be impossible due their evening banquet attendanceter tonight.

    Molly and Tavish yawned simultaneously; yesterday¡¯s visit at the film city tired them out too much so they slept through most part today while traveling on roadways until now

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall made headlines today,¡± Vergil whispered beside Jesse. He showed Jesse his phone with the news headline: ¡°Wealthy wife denies her poor rtives, even wants to run them over with a car!¡±

    This headline was quite sensational and would make anyone want to click on it.

    Clicking on it revealed a photo of Alex lying on the ground, covered in blood and looking like he was barely alive. Nydia¡¯s car was parked next to him.

    The title and photo alone were enough to convey the story, so there were only a few words below.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, do we need to take care of this?¡±

    Jesse woke up Nydia so she could see it.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the news again.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse with sleepy eyes that made him feel something inside. He reached out and rubbed her head.

    ¡°Alex is making false ims about you hitting your own grandfather with your car.¡±

    ¡°Damn! What kind of hical media is this?¡± She was angry!

    ¡°Acoustic Pictures.¡±

    Nydia was surprised that Jesse knew which media outlet it was without hesitation. She had only beenining earlier.

    ¡°This media outlet often reports whatever gets clicks regardless of whether or not they are true,¡± exined Jesse.

    ¡°Why does such hical media still exist?¡±

    ¡°Because someone contributes clicks.¡±

    ¡°I bet I¡¯m trending on Twitter again,¡± she said confidently. Something as big as this would definitely be trending on Twitter.

    ¡°You think I have what it takes for show business? Otherwise, why don¡¯t I join the entertainment industry?¡±

    Jesse frowned slightly at her suggestion. ¡°You dare?!¡±

    ¡°How long can you control me for?¡± She just said that without really wanting to join show business anyway.

    But Jesse took her seriously.

    ¡°If you dare enter show business, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay then, forget about joining.¡±

    She saw how serious he looked and decided not to push any further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how people are criticizing me online.¡±

    She opened her phone and saw that she had already be third most popr trend on Twitter ¨C but she felt nothing inside anymore; she had be numb from all these negativements directed towards her.

    [Nydia¡¯s back trending again? Did Jesse buy out Twitter?]Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Sheughed when seeing onement in particr before showing it off by tapping Jesse¡¯s arm: ¡°Look! They say you bought out Twitter.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me too?¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Big brother don¡¯t scare me like that¡­¡±

    She continued reading through morements fromizens online.¡¾Nydia is always trending on Twitter, maybe she should just be a celebrity already. I can keep admiring her beauty in this era of perfection!¡¿

    Responses:

    ¨C When I read the first half, I was ready to grab my pitchfork. But then¡­ friendly fire!

    ¨C There are still plenty of people criticizing Nydia though.

    ?Do you people with no morals have any boundaries? Nydia hit and killed an elderly person, who happened to be her own grandfather. Where is your conscience? Are you even human?¡¿

    ?I¡¯m truly amazed that some people are praising her for killing someone just so she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge a poor rtive. It¡¯s infuriating!¡¿

    ?Who¡¯s the one not using their brain when they use someone of killing an old man without thinking it could be staged? They¡¯re spreading rumors like it doesn¡¯t cost them anything!¡¿

    Because there have been so many twists and turns surrounding Nydia¡¯s situation, manyizens feel that they shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions and should wait for more information before making judgments or risk being proven wrong.

    However, someizens believe that even if the elderly man was trying to scam her, he wouldn¡¯t end up covered in blood like that ¨C it must¡¯ve been a direct hit.

    In any case,izens are arguing fiercely about this issue; opinions aren¡¯t one-sided which makes Nydia somewhat relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m always trending on Twitter now; everyone¡¯s waiting for something new.¡±

    ¡°It seems like there might be someone behind Idris¡¯ family pushing things along since news spread so quickly.¡±

    ¡°They came over here with photographers earlier; they probably nned everything out from the beginning hoping to force me into submission through public opinion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate and find out who¡¯s behind all this.¡± To see what kind of mischief is going on behind the scenes.

    After arriving home, Nydia briefly tidies up before heading off to a restaurant while Jesse takes care of his own business at home. Meanwhile Molly and Tavish sort through photos together in their house.

    ¡°Mummy and Daddy look really pretty/handsome¡­ and big brother too!¡± Molly happily looks through all these photos Vergil had developed from his camera roll which now pile up high in front of them both.

    ¡°Molly looks prettiest!¡± Tavishughs as he says ¡°Let¡¯s put these pictures up around our room¡±. The two children stick pictures onto their bedside tables: individual shots as well as group ones.

    ¡°Uncle Jeff,¡± Tavish hands two photos over asking him ¡°Can you ask Uncle Vergil for these two pictures please?¡± He continues ¡°Once you get them back can we frame them nicely then put them inside Mummy & Daddy¡¯s bedroom?¡±¡±Okay, Tavish,¡± Jeff said as he looked at the photo with satisfaction. ¡°Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall are a perfect match.¡±

    The number of photos taken in the past five yearsbined didn¡¯t evene close to today¡¯s amount.

    Nydia and Jesse were unaware of Tavish¡¯s actions as they headed home to shower after handling business at the restaurant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the asion for tonight¡¯s banquet? Are there a lot of peopleing?¡± Nydia asked while changing clothes.

    Jesse nced at her and immediately stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t wear that,¡± he said, referring to her outfit being too sexy.

    ¡°These dresses were all chosen by you, why did you buy them in the first ce?¡± Sheughed while looking at him. ¡°Then pick one for me that is both beautiful and not too sexy.¡±

    She leaned closer to him, tiptoed, and whispered in his ear, ¡°I seem to be sexy no matter what I wear. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 402 Come on, Letâ€™s Hurt Each Other

    Jesse¡¯s body stiffened as he turned to look at her, his eyes already flickering with mes.

    ¡°You choose,¡± Nydia said, smiling and stepping back just enough to create some distance between them.

    ¡°You tease me and then want to run away?¡± Jesse asked, grabbing her as she tried to step away. ¡°I¡¯m not that easy.¡±

    ¡°Well then, what do you want? If we waste too much time here we¡¯ll bete for the party,¡± Nydia challenged him.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left before the party started. If Jesse tried anything now they would definitely bete.

    But instead of doing anything untoward, Jesse just smirked and pulled her close by the waist. ¡°You have no idea what I want,¡± he said before kissing her deeply.

    Nydia felt like she was losing all sense of breath as their lips locked together. When they finally broke apart she was dizzy and disoriented, but also bright-eyed and bushy-tailed.

    Jesse felt like his body was wound up tight but managed to restrain himself nheless. He handed her a rtively conservative dress from his bag without saying anything else before rushing off again in a hurry.

    By the time Nydia had changed into it all she saw were his red ears disappearing around a corner somewhere in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh at how ridiculous he could be sometimes!

    The dress itself was ck with a slightlyrge cor that didn¡¯t dip too low on the chest area; there were puffy sleeves that covered part of her arms while its length came down just below knee level ¨C it looked good yet still conservative enough for an event like this one!

    She tied up all of hair except for two strands which fell down loosely on either side of face after curling them lightly with tongs ¨C it gave off an air both lively yet elegant at same time!

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± She announced when she finally caught up with Jesse who had been waiting impatiently outside for quite some time now¡­

    Jesse couldn¡¯t resist feeling hot under cor once again when he saw how beautiful Nydia looked tonight! There really wasn¡¯t any way he could resist this woman¡­

    ¡°Are you satisfied now or do you need me to wear something more casual?¡± Nydia asked jokingly as they made their way towards where party was being held¡­

    The event itself seemed pretty grandiose; there were many people invited so someone like Cade wouldn¡¯t stand out too much amidst crowd since there were so many other rich & powerful individuals present here tonight!

    When Jesse & Nydia arrived everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted towards them because they stood out so much! The ne around Nydias neck alone must have been worth fortune ¨C everyone around them couldn¡¯t help but feel envious¡­¡±Jesse is really willing to spend money on Nydia. I remember seeing that ne before, it costs over six million.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s lucky, being spoiled by her parents before and now being spoiled by Jesse. She never has to worry about food or clothing and can live a life of luxury.¡±

    ¡°Someone like Jesse who is disabled is actually pretty good. He has fewer problems and plenty of money to spend, so why did Nydia end up with him?¡±

    This statement was quite sour. When Jesse had his ident, many people thought he was ruined and didn¡¯t want to marry him because who would want to marry a disabled person? But now they think being disabled is great!

    Nydia always receivespliments on her looks when she¡¯s with Jesse.

    ¡°Someone as beautiful as Mrs. Pascall would definitely be popr if she entered the entertainment industry,¡± said a wealthy woman in her forties who took care of herself well and wore a ne around her neck that wasn¡¯t as expensive as Nydia¡¯s.

    Her meaning was clear; she was referring to the trending topic on Twitter.

    ¡°Forget about entering the entertainment industry; there¡¯s no need for it,¡± Nydia replied calmly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, we need to realize our own value instead of constantly asking men for money, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sheughed while saying this but it made people ufortable.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him for money,¡± Nydia replied.

    Mrs. Pascall looked surprised but became angry after hearing what came next:

    ¡°He transferred the money himself every once in a while; I can¡¯t even use all of it.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t want to give you any more? What if one day he gets tired of you? Men are all the same; they might be crazy about you one second butughing at another woman the next.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense¡­ how about we enter the entertainment industry together?¡±

    The wealthy woman¡¯s face suddenly changedpletely when she heard this from Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m too old for that kind of thing¡­ don¡¯t joke around,¡± she forced out a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay though! You could y roles like mom or grandma characters¡­ or maybe even my mom?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    The smile on Mrs. Pascall¡¯s face disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Wow Mrs. Pascall , your words are sharp! Your youthfulness and beauty are indeed your current capital . I hope you can maintain such arrogance when you grow old.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your affirmation and encouragement.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The wealthy woman turned around and left!

    Finally quiet again, Nydia had time talk with Jesse.¡±Do you have a n for getting Cade¡¯s fingerprints?¡±

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll need your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia followed Jesse to meet Cade. Initially, Cade was talking to someone else before they approached him.

    ¡°Mr. Malone.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, Jesse, you guys came too?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Malone, did my sistere? Is she feeling better?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s resting and looks like she¡¯s doing better. She should be able to return to work in a few days.¡±

    At this point, a server arrived with a tray of drinks.

    Jesse took one and toasted with Cade who also took one.

    After clinking sses together the server left them alone.

    ¡°Uncle Malone, the deadline is approaching in a month and I¡¯ve already made up for all the losses,¡± said Nydia confidently.

    Cade smiled back at her saying ¡°You¡¯re capable enough; I only agreed because there was no other way out of it otherwise those shareholders would have caused trouble for me. At that time I knew you could do it so I wasn¡¯t too worried about it¡±.

    ¡°That sounds great,¡± Nydia replied nonchntly.

    ¡°But what happened with hitting an old man?¡±

    ¡°It was just an ident,¡± Nydia replied tly.

    ¡°Well then we need to exin things as soon as possible or else those uninformedizens wille after you again which won¡¯t be worth it¡±, warned Cade.

    Recently Malone Group had been performing very well and he knew that this sess wasrgely due to Nydia¡¯s efforts so he didn¡¯t want any negative news surrounding her reputation since he hadn¡¯t realized how strong her ability at marketing products really were until now; if only he had discovered earlier then they probably would¡¯ve earned even more money by now!

    ¡°Yeah Uncle Malone is right; I¡¯ll solve this problem as soon as possible¡±, promised Nydia.

    They chatted some more but when someone wanted to talk with Cade they walked away from him.

    Nydia looked at Jesse curiously wondering how they were going get his fingerprints but Jesse just smiled mysteriously without saying anything back.

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else let¡¯s head back home?¡±, suggested Nydia yfully.

    ¡°No rush yet ¨C look over there ¨C Acoustic Pictures¡¯ boss is over there.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know who Acoustic Pictures¡¯ boss was but if Jesse said so then she trusted him implicitly.

    ¡°Why are we going over there?¡±

    ¡°Just gonna chat ¨C don¡¯t worry though cause I got your back.¡±

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s face which seemed like he was hiding something mischievous made her feel uneasy but still she went along anyway. They walked towards Mr. Spencer from Acoustic Pictures while greeting him politely upon arrival..¡±Mr. Pascall, I never thought in my lifetime that I would have the pleasure of you initiating a conversation with me,¡± Joel Spencer grinned smugly and turned to the person next to him, saying, ¡°See that? That¡¯s Mr. Pascall from the Pascall Group. We¡¯ve never talked before but now we have a chance. Say whatever you want to say.¡±

    The person next to him was not as bold as Joel and simply nodded awkwardly at Jesse before making an excuse and leaving.

    Joel was left with only his assistant by his side.

    ¡°I wonder what Mr. Pascall wants with me?¡± he asked while taking a sip of his drink, then his gazended on Nydia¡¯s face after drinking which she caught immediately and did not like it one bit; she furrowed her brows in response.

 Chapter 403: Not Playing by the Rules

    ¡°Today I saw your ount post a news article about me, Mrs. Pascall,¡± Jesse spoke up.

    ¡°Oh? Really? I didn¡¯t notice. Let me take a look,¡± Joel said, pulling out his phone and looking at it with a sudden realization. ¡°Wow, Mrs. Pascall looks great on camera.¡±

    His exaggerated expression made his alreadyrge face seem like it couldn¡¯t contain itself.

    ¡°Well, I have to say your photographer did a pretty good job of capturing my Mrs. Pascall,¡± Jesseughed.

    This caught Joel off guard; he thought Jesse was going to ask him to take down the article.

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of you to say so; it¡¯s their professional expertise,¡± Joel replied.

    ¡°Acoustic Pictures is thriving under Mr. Spencer¡¯s leadership; I¡¯ll send yourpany a gift soon.¡±

    Joel had no idea what Jesse was getting at ¨C this wasn¡¯t what he expected at all! Wasn¡¯t he going to ask him to delete the article?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    He had his recording pen ready and had recorded their conversation with Jesse in anticipation of another source for material tonight, but now everything that Jesse was saying wouldn¡¯t be useful ¨C none of it fit into context or could be taken out of context without sounding strange or irrelevant.

    ¡°Do you have anything you want to say to Mr. Spencer?¡± Jesse asked Nydia.

    Nydia shook her head and said ¡°Nope, just thought the pictures looked really nice.¡±

    Joel: ¡°¡­¡±

    What were these two doing?

    And then they just walked away leaving himpletely stunned and speechless like an idiot statue standing there frozen in time! He gritted his teeth and ran after them quickly catching up with them before they got too far ahead:

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall since you both think our photographer did such an excellent job why not do an interview with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± said Jessie without directly refusing outrightly.

    ¡°This is my business card; if you decideter on that you¡¯re interested give me a call.¡±

    Jesse nced briefly at the card but didn¡¯t reach out for it: ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Joel awkwardly held out his hand waiting for Jessie¡¯s response until finally realizing how silly he looked holding onto nothing! It wasn¡¯t until one of his friends nudged him that he snapped back into reality:

    ¡°What are you doing man?! You don¡¯t need to make enemies with Jessie over this ¨Che¡¯s not someone who takes things lightly!¡± His friend warned him.

    ¡°I thought he came here wanting me pay me off so that we¡¯d remove the article from our site!¡±

    His friend chuckled sarcastically: ¡°Jesse has bigger fish fry than worrying about something as small as this! But watch yourself though ¨Cyou¡¯ve definitely rubbed him the wrong way now by assuming things.¡±¡±What are you afraid of? Can¡¯t Jesse handle anything on his own? You guys may be scared of him, but I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece. What you do next is up to you.¡±

    Joel¡¯s friend thought that Joel was really in denial about Jesse. Are rumors about him notmon in the streets? Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire. If these rumors exist, then they must have some truth to them.

    After Nydia and Jesse walked away, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°That smug look on his face makes me sick. How can he be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°You just said it yourself: he¡¯s a smug person. Should we wait until we¡¯re beaten to death before jumping?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything drastic. Didn¡¯t I say I wanted to give him a big gift?¡± He smirked with azy smile that hinted at coldness.

    The two were interrupted by someone else.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    Hmm? Jasper?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, can Mrs. Pascall spare me a few minutes of her time so that I can talk with her for a bit,¡± Jasper asked Jesse.

    However when Jesse looked over at Jasper his eyes made Jasper feel uneasy and gave him chills down his spine as he quickly changed what he was going to say,¡±You coulde along too if you like; let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall have you seen Willettetely? How is she doing now? I¡¯m very worried about her situation,¡±Jasper sounded very anxious.

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz don¡¯t bother my sister anymore; your actions will only harm her more,¡±Nydia snapped back angrily.

    ¡°I know it was wrong for me to pester her before; it was my fault but now she¡¯s pregnant and the baby is¡­¡±Jasper didn¡¯t finish speaking,¡±I just want to know if she¡¯s okay or not because apparently she took leave from work due feeling unwell and no one has been able contact her.¡±

    ¡°You should tell him already so that he doesn¡¯t keep bothering us,¡±Jesse spoke up.

    Nydia sighed,¡±Last time when I went see her, she didn¡¯t look too good. Her eyes had lost their sparkle. She went back home with our aunt saying she wasn¡¯t feeling well yet refused go hospital. It¡¯s worrying.¡±

    ¡°Does she have any injuries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there seems be red marks around neck area. I don¡¯t know how they got there though.¡±

    Jasper¡¯s face turned pale. Then an expression of determination appeared in his eyes as if he had made some important decision.¡±Thank you both. I understand now. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±He hurriedly left the scene. Nydia looked up at Jesse and saw a smile on his lips, indicating that he was in a good mood.

    ¡°There are indeed quite a lot of people at this banquet,¡± she didn¡¯t expect to see so many people.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving already? Did you get the fingerprints?¡±

    ¡°I got them.¡±

    Nydia was shocked. They got the fingerprints already? It seemed too easy.

    ¡°Has Bary been ostracized by all the circles now that he¡¯s not here at the party?¡± she asked as she hadn¡¯t seen him there.

    ¡°More or less. He¡¯s like a cancer now, and no one wants to be associated with him.¡±

    Jesse thought for a moment before reminding her, ¡°Be carefultely. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll do something extreme like kidnapping you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know!¡±

    She had learned from past experiences and had to be careful this time around.

    If she were kidnapped again this time, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple asst time. ording to Bary¡¯s level of cruelty and ruthlessness, he would definitely torture her and demand money from Jesse.

    It was just like in her past life; she wouldn¡¯t give Bary another chance in this life.

    Back home, Nydia immediately asked Jesse about the fingerprints. ¡°Let me see Cade¡¯s fingerprints.¡±

    ¡°Why so urgent? I¡¯ve sent someone to do it; they¡¯ll bring them over shortly,¡± Jesse replied calmly.

    ¡°You go take your shower first; it should be ready when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Hearing that Nydia immediately went for her shower while thinking about opening Cade¡¯s safe box and finding out what secrets were hidden inside his study room¡¯s secretpartment.

    Cade must have hidden many things unknown to others in his study roompartment since he could make such an intricate hiding ce.

    When Nydia finished taking her showerter on, Jesse had also finished preparing himself for bed without going into his study room today but instead put Nydia¡¯s feet onto hisp.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°It is usually you who massages me; today let me massage your feet,¡± said Jesse with distinct knuckles massaging her foot which looked very delicate due its small sizebined with its whiteness making him think of how ¡°delicious¡± they looked .

    His hand fit perfectly around hers even though their skin tones were simr upon closer inspection, Nydia still appeared paler than him .

    Nydia leaned against the headboard enjoying his massage after standing on high heels all day long made her feel tired .

    ¡°Ahh! Be gentle!¡± When Jesse pressed down hard on an acupoint near Nyida¡¯s calf muscle causing pain , she couldn¡¯t help but cry out .

    Jesse nced up at her ,¡±Don¡¯t cry out loud .¡±¡±Can you be a little gentler?¡± she muttered softly.

    Jesse¡¯s movements did indeed be lighter, but after he lightened up, she felt very itchy, as if he was scratching her instead of massaging her.

    ¡°Hey, what about the Butlers situation? We¡¯re trending on Twitter. Shouldn¡¯t we release a statement?¡±

 Chapter404

    Jesse raised an eyebrow. ¡°My name is what?¡±

    ¡°Cripple,¡± Nydia immediately corrected herself, sweetly calling him by the nickname.

    He chuckled and said, ¡°Molly really follows your lead.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have Acoustic Pictures interview us tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll mess things up?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a live broadcast, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we just giving them more traffic this way?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t like Acoustic Pictures very much. It was an unscrupulous third-rate mediapany that she felt was too bottom-line oriented. She wasn¡¯t too keen on letting such apany make money.

    ¡°That press release we put out earlier came from Acoustic Pictures. It makes sense for them to do the interview now; otherwise, if we go to anotherpany, they¡¯lle crawling out of the woodwork trying to grab traffic at all costs.¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia thought Jesse had a really good head on his shoulders and saw things from a big-picture perspective. No wonder he could be the heir of the Pascall family and revive Pascall Group with ease.

    At that moment, Jesse¡¯s phone rang ¨C it was someone delivering fingerprints for him.

    Nydia got excited and immediately wanted to go out but Jesse stopped her. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move; I¡¯ll bring them in myself.¡±

    She looked down at her outfit ¨C okay, maybe going outside wasn¡¯t such a good idea after all.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Jesse returned with six finger covers in small bagsbeled with which finger they belonged to: three for his right hand fingers and three for his left hand fingers.

    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Nydia eximed in surprise as she didn¡¯t know which fingerprint Cade used but Jesse brought six just in case none of them worked out well enough for him!

    ¡°It never hurts to be prepared; if these six don¡¯t work then he¡¯s being overly cautious,¡± he replied calmly

    Usually fingerprints are taken from thumbs or index fingers only but Jesse also considered middle fingers as well when preparing these covers

    ¡°How did you get these?¡± Nydia asked curiously

    ¡°Wine sses.¡± He only said two words about how he obtained them

    Nydia remembered when she followed Jesse over to see Cade earlier during their search mission where Cade had held wine sses made of ss that would easily leave behind fingerprintsThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Is that servant yours?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this banquet is hosted by you?¡±

    ¡°Nope ¨C there¡¯s no need for me personally host one since I can just insert some people into other events instead without spending so much money hosting one myself,¡± exined Jessie matter-of-factly

    This made Nydiaugh: ¡°Do you even know what ¡®spending too much money¡¯ means?¡±¡±Of course, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use this money to buy you a dress and some jewelry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Damn! She¡¯s been flirted with!

    Nydia was scrolling through her phone when she suddenly noticed that she wasn¡¯t trending on Twitter anymore.

    ¡°Jesse, did you pay to remove me from the Twitter trends?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jesse realized something was wrong when Nydia asked him that question. He checked his phone and saw that Nydia wasn¡¯t trending anymore. The news about the old man being hit by a car hadpletely disappeared.

    Nydia searched for rted content and found people saying:

    ¡°[Did they remove her from the trends? Looks like this is really happening.]¡±

    ¡°Twitter is all about money. They removed her from the trends just like that. Do they have any conscience?¡±

    It was strange how Nydia disappeared from Twitter¡¯s hot topics so quickly. Given how much attention this incident had received, it should have stayed on top of the list for at least a day before dropping down in rank.

    ¡°Do you think someone helped me or hurt me by removing me from the trends?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll rify everything in tomorrow¡¯s interview.¡±

    ¡°What about The Butlers? How will they react?¡±

    ¡°They can do whatever they want. Let them try their best to cause trouble if they can because if there are people behind them, then things won¡¯t end here.¡±

    The main concern now was finding out who was behind The Butlers.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost Christmas now, and knowing The Butlers¡¯ temperaments, I doubt they¡¯ll let things go so easily,¡± Jesse said thoughtfully.

    Since The Butlers were far away from home during Christmas time, it meant that they must havee all this way for a reason other than just finding Nydia ¨C otherwise it would be disrespectful towards her efforts to help them out.

    ***

    On Monday morning at work, Nydia tried figuring out how she could get into Cade¡¯s office and open his safe without getting caught ¨C which would be difficult given Cade¡¯s cautious nature.

    Perhaps she should first find an opportunity to sneak into Malone Family headquarters and take a look around there instead.

    She got lost in thought while attending meetings until everyone started staring at her.

    Then came Taylor¡¯s lightughter as he joked: ¡°You guys better watch out working with Nydia; it could be dangerous since one mistake might lead us getting run over by her car.¡±

    ¡°Taylor,¡± scolded their supervisor angrily as he felt Taylor has be more outrageoustely ¨C too full of himself these days!¡±I¡¯m not making this up, I saw it on the news. And this happened right outside ourpany¡¯s doorstep. I don¡¯t know if it will affect us, but she already caused us a lot of losses before and now she¡¯s back again.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, whoever gets involved with you seems to have bad luck,¡± Taylor said.

    Nydia felt offended by Taylor¡¯s words but didn¡¯t show it on her face. Instead, she looked at the director and said, ¡°Director,ter tonight I will ept media interviews to exin this matter. It won¡¯t bring any negative impact to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the director replied.

    Lately, everyone had been talking about Taylor behind her back so much that even the director decided to talk to her alone.

    ¡°Taylor, your attitude ispletely wrong right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude? Did I say something wrong? You all are afraid to speak up because Nydia is Mr. Malone¡¯s adopted daughter. That¡¯s what really needs fixing here! I dare say and do things; isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    The director was furious as he felt that Taylor misunderstood his intentions but still acted like she was in the right.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about anything without concrete evidence in future.¡±

    ¡°Well then we might as well stop talking altogether since there are many things without concrete evidence out there ¨C like human origins which are still being debated today!¡±

    The director realized he couldn¡¯t control her anymore and gave up trying.

    Whatever! Let it be! If Taylor had someone backing her up then let him find out who that person was.

    Acoustic Pictures came over for an interview with Jesse and Nydia so after work Nydia went straight over to Pascall Group.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor for our smallpany to be able interview Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall themselves! Excuse me if I get too excited during this live broadcast,¡± said a male host wearing ck-framed sses and a ck suit who couldn¡¯tpare himself with hosts fromrgerpanies.

    ¡°We¡¯re live now so please try your best not get too excited or else we won¡¯t be able continue smoothly,¡± Nydia reminded him while smiling gracefully.

    The host suddenly felt embarrassed as he understood what Nydia meant by those words.

    ¡°Yes indeed! Can¡¯t act like someone who hasn¡¯t seen much of life yet since everyone has emotions along with their strengths and weaknesses,¡±ughed the host while taking deep breaths trying make himself look calm down more quickly than usual .

    Nydia just smiled without saying anything further .¡±Ladies and gentlemen, we now enter the main topic. I believe you are all curious about how Mrs. Pascall failed to recognize her poor rtives and even attempted to kill her own grandfather.¡± The statement was quite aggressive, already condemning Nydia¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Acoustic Pictures has always been known as an unscrupulous media outlet, and today I have finally experienced it firsthand. The rumors were true.¡±

    ¡°So Mrs. Pascall denies her actions? Does she deny intentionally hitting her grandfather?¡± The host still had a smile on his face.

    ¡°First of all, please call me Nydia; secondly, I don¡¯t know that old man at all, and I didn¡¯t intentionally hit him; thirdly, we took him to the hospital for examination and he only suffered some soft tissue injuries.¡±

    Nydia answered in a calm and organized manner.

    ¡°Oh? Do you not like being called Mrs. Pascall?¡± The host nced at Jesse with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 405: You are the Crazy Devil Who Dotes on His Wife!

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Being called Mrs. Pascall in this kind of situation makes me feel like I¡¯m just an essory to him. After all, isn¡¯t the main focus of today¡¯s interview Mr. Pascall?¡±

    However, the host was surprised and spoke up, ¡°Today¡¯s main focus is not you, it¡¯s Mr. Pascall. We¡¯re just starting off by asking the audience¡¯s most pressing question.¡±

    Nydia was equally surprised and said, ¡°Huh? The main focus isn¡¯t me?¡± Then she pouted and looked at Jesse saying, ¡°He said the main focus isn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Jesse said calmly.

    From the beginning until now, aside from greeting them earlier on, this was only Jesse¡¯s second sentence.

    The host was dumbfounded; they were really leaving?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, didn¡¯t we agree beforehand that we would mainly be interviewing you?¡±

    ¡°When did we say that? Wasn¡¯t it because you spread malicious rumors about Mrs. Pascall Nydia that we agreed to let you interview us?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise with yourpany¡¯s credentials?¡± Jesse coldly retorted without giving any face to the host.

    The smile on the host¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore.

    He had always relied on his thick skin and word games throughout his career and almost always seeded but encountered a setback with Jesse and Nydia here.

    ¡°Is Mr. Pascall looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t my words clear enough?¡±

    The host avoided eye contact with Jesse as he felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to think rationally if he met those eyes again.

    ¡°It has been said that Mr. Pascall is very arrogant and doesn¡¯t care about ordinary people at all; today I can see it for myself,¡± The host finished speaking before immediately turning towards Nydia with a sharp look in his eyes saying: ¡°So this is why Mrs. Pascal takes human life so lightly? She looks down even upon her own rtives; let alone people like us.¡±

    Nydia sighed while holding her forehead: ¡°People can be ordinary but they cannot have low self-esteem; what we are talking about is yourpany¡¯s level rather than referring directly to yourself ¨C don¡¯t take things personally or there will never be anymunication between us ¨C do you want us to ask for another interviewer?¡±

    Jesse looked at the host: ¡°Can we talk properly or do we need someone else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared now! I¡¯llpromise! I¡¯ll speak properly!¡± The Host suddenly adopted an attitude of daring not speak out against them anymore: ¡°I¡¯m just a working man who is humble.¡±

    At this time live bullet screenments flooded in:

    [Why does this Host sound so sarcastic?]

    [Number one for being insincere!]¡±I¡¯m on Jesse and Nydia¡¯s side with this one. The host¡¯s bias is too obvious.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone else think that Jesse is a doting husband? I used to think he was a chauvinist, but he really respects Nydia!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s all an act? You guys are too young to know better!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    At this point, Nydia spoke up. ¡°Acoustic Pictures spread rumors about me killing someone in a car ident before, and today we¡¯re using their livestream to clear things up.¡±

    ¡°Please show the video in a small window,¡± she requested.

    A staff member went up to take care of it, and soon enough the video appeared in the small window. It clearly showed Alex running out and then lying down on his own ord; the car didn¡¯t hit him at all despite being only slightly far away from him. The brakes were applied just in time.

    With this evidence, all previous ims fell apart.

    ¡°But how do we know there wasn¡¯t any editing done? Otherwise why would there be so much blood on the old man?¡± someone asked.

    Nydia smiled without saying anything.

    ¡°When we received the call earlier, we immediately rushed over. Miss Wagner sent us this video as soon as possible; there wasn¡¯t any time for editing,¡± said a man wearing police uniform who looked stern and upright.

    ¡°As for the bloodstains on his face being chicken blood ¨C our hospital has already issued proof that besides some scratches he sustained no other injuries from getting hit.¡± All these documents were avable at hospitals for everyone to see clearly.

    ¡°Can you please switch over to where the old man is hospitalized?¡± Nydia stared down at the host while speaking.

    The host realized they had lost control of everything by now; they could onlyply with her request. At that moment, sure enough Alex appeared lively and well without any injuries while still lying on his hospital bed ¨C even arguing with doctors!

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now sir; please leave as soon as possible since other patients need beds too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fine yet! You guys just want me out so you can cheat me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We won¡¯t leave!¡± Idris also started shouting without noticing anyone filming them

    ¡°If you keep acting like this then we¡¯ll call security,¡± warned one doctor

    ¡°Do it then! Are you scared of us? If you kick us out then we¡¯ll say that you teamed up with Jesse against us farmers ¨C trying to force us into death!¡±

    These words caused another explosion ofments in real-time chat once again.¡±Damn it! I¡¯m getting angry now!¡±

    ¡°Old people can be so disgusting. I used to trust them, but now I know they¡¯re just bad luck.¡±

    Idris continued to rant, ming Jesse and Nydia for the death of his grandson and the disappearance of his granddaughter. He used them ofcking conscience.

    The entire hospital room was filled with tension, making it impossible for other patients to rest.

    The scene then shifted back to Nydia¡¯s side.

    ¡°The car ident has been exined clearly. So please, Mrs. Pascall¡­¡± The host¡¯s words were interrupted by Nydia¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand humannguage? Call me Miss Wagner.¡±

    The host looked displeased; this was definitely his worst day on the job ever.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, is this gentleman your grandfather?¡± The host had no choice but to grit his teeth and ask the question even though he was already very angry. His boss had told him he could cause trouble because there were people above him who would protect him from Jesse if anything happened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this man before,¡± Nydia replied curtly.

    ¡°So you can¡¯t confirm whether or not he is your grandfather?¡± The host became excited again at the possibility that something big might happen on air today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them at all. What do you think?¡± Nydia retorted back without waiting for a response from the host. ¡°Although I¡¯d like to give an example saying that I¡¯m your grandmother ¨C would you believe me? But given how thick-skinned you are, maybe you would believe me after all¡­ so let¡¯s not use that example.¡±

    The host remained silent as Jesse spoke up: ¡°Everything has been exined clearly; there¡¯s no need to waste any more time here today. Yourpany can release a statement rifying everythingter on if necessary ¨C we have evidence if needed.¡±

    Nydia stood up and walked behind Jesse, cing her hands on the back of his wheelchair.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall,¡± she said confidently,¡±I think they wouldn¡¯te all this way just for nothing ¨C they must be genuine rtives after all¡­ otherwise it¡¯d be like using an egg against a rock!¡±

    ¡°It seems like people who enjoy moral ckmailing are quitemon these days,¡± Jesse responded calmly.

    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ and about Acoustic Pictures spreading rumors about me being Mrs. Pascall- well, I won¡¯t let it slide. I¡¯ll see them in court soon enough!¡±

    Nydia pushed Jesse out of view as they left together.

    Soon enough, the live broadcast ended with their figures disappearing from view altogether . The live broadcast had a huge audience, reaching over 20 million viewers. It was clear that Jesse and Nydia had be quite popr. The rushed nature of the broadcast likely prevented even more people from tuning in.

    However, the host loudly questioned, ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you nning to attack Acoustic Pictures?¡±

 Chapter 406: Jesse is so arrogant

    Everyone who was about to leave the live broadcast room stopped and stayed, their hands hovering over the exit button. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The host must be crazy! This was going to be good!

    Suddenly, a cold voice floated through the air, ¡°Acoustic Pictures wants to mess with me?¡±

    The chat exploded withments like ¡°Wow! So badass!¡± Viewers who had their own idols immediately went to Acoustic Pictures¡¯ official ount. After all, Acoustic Pictures had used underhanded tactics against their idols before, spreading rumors and tarnishing reputations. Now they were all banding together to attack Acoustic Pictures.

    All past grudges would be settled today!

    Acoustic Pictures was sent trending on Twitter for a long time without dropping off. It even reached number one.

    ¡°Jesse, I know you didn¡¯t buy this Twitter trend,¡± Nydia said happily when she saw the result. She had cleared her name and brought down Acoustic Pictures at the same time.

    ¡°There are many people who hate them because of their lies and rumors in the past,¡± Jesse replied calmly. ¡°They gained some fans that way but there must have been someone behind it all.¡±

    ¡°Why do they want to mess with you so badly?¡± Nydia asked worriedly. She knew that Jesse could be ruthless towards anyone who crossed him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡± Jesse asked nonchntly.

    Nydia was taken aback at first but then realized something important: ¡°The Butler family is after me but also wants to see how much I mean to you? To see if you¡¯ll stand up for me no matter what? That¡¯s why they don¡¯t care how dirty their tactics are as long as they achieve their goal?¡±

    Jesse nodded in agreement, impressed by her quick understanding.

    But who could this person behind everything possibly be?

    Even Jesse couldn¡¯t find out right away which was strange in itself.

    ¡°I have another live stream tonight so I need to go back now,¡± he said finally.¡±You can go home and have dinner with Molly and Tavish tonight then watch my streamter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±¡±By the way, don¡¯t give me any tips or help me boost my performance. I just can¡¯t stand the thought of your money going to Cade.¡± Nydia thought that after this live broadcast, she would be able to make up for all her losses and even turn a profit.

    With the buzz from her interview earlier in the day still fresh, there would surely be a lot of people tuning into her live stream tonight.

    Jesse had no objections. After Nydia left, he got down to business with Acoustic Pictures.

    He called Vergil over and said, ¡°Find someone to investigate Acoustic Pictures. I want results within a week.¡±

    ¡°Got it. They¡¯re already public enemy number one,¡± Vergil replied.

    They didn¡¯t even need to get their hands dirty investigating what Acoustic Pictures had done; evidence would naturallye their way.

    When Nydia returned to the office, everyone crowded around her. ¡°Nydia! You were amazing! That host from Acoustic Pictures was such an asshole!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just their usual tactic? They interviewed a female celebrity before and that host was so disgusting ¨C twisting words and distorting facts with all sorts of loaded questions. She fell into every trap they set for her during the interview and ended up getting dragged through mud on social media,¡± Nydia exined.

    ¡°Is Mr. Pascall really going after Acoustic Pictures?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that ¨C I don¡¯t get involved in these things myself. If Acoustic Pictures is really doing something illegal though, there will be people who investigate them.¡± She spoke carefully; she couldn¡¯t afford any slip-ups or mistakes being used against herter on.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    After chatting with everyone for a bit longer about this matter, Nydia went off to find Linda so they could prepare for tonight¡¯s livestream together.

    Linda gushed over Mr. Pascall once again: ¡°He¡¯s truly be an icon among men nowadays! I think he might even be America¡¯s sweetheart soon enough! Jesse has been trending on Twitter as ¡®husband goals¡¯ too!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it by unting our love too much ¨C those who do always end up getting burned eventually,¡± Nydia warned lightly.

    If news of their divorce ever broke out while they were still showing off online like this¡­ well then maybe she should have pursued entertainment instead of business management after all¡­

    But Linda justughed it off and patted Nydia¡¯s shoulder reassuringly: ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it ¨C let¡¯s focus on tonight first! Has everything been prepared at our factory yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes ¨C we¡¯ve been preparing for this livestream since forever ago!¡±¡±I think we might not sell enough tonight. You should go sign the live broadcast agreement with Mr. Malone, otherwise it will feel like a loss. You could definitely break a record today.¡±

    Nydia is very popr now, and there¡¯s no problem with live streaming sales. It was evident from the previous two broadcasts, let alone tonight.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bother about these things anymore. Uncle Malone is my foster father and I¡¯m showing filial piety by doing this for him. Otherwise, people might say that I¡¯m ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°True, suddenly having grandparents can make you trend on Twitter; if you¡¯re not good to Mr. Malone and his team, you¡¯ll definitely get criticized even more harshly.¡±

    Suddenly Linda quietly approached Nydia and asked in a low voice,¡± Does Taylor have something going on with Mr. Malone?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia was shocked; how did Linda know?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you smell anything fishy?¡±

    Nydia continued to act clueless because she didn¡¯t know how to answer and wanted to know how Linda found out.

    ¡°Well then forget it.¡±

    ¡°No way! Tell me!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t rat me out or else I¡¯ll be screwed.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me what happened!¡±

    ¡°One time when I went out for fun, I saw them together at first I wondered why Mr. Malone was so intimate with such a young woman but it turned out to be Taylor! It scared me silly!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do these two really want everyone else to know?¡±

    Linda half-jokingly warned Nydia not give her away.

    After chatting for a while they prepared for the live stream.

    During the night¡¯s broadcast many people flooded into their chat room which increased fivefoldpared  before.

    ¡°I came just here just see Nydia!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ve already prepared money ready today so send us your links¡±

    Everyone was enthusiastic as viewership continued climbing higher making both Linda and Nydia happy.

    She whispered quietly ¡°I¡¯ll send you giftster¡±.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Even though my own livestreaming is also work for ourpany but my poprity will increase too plus we have profit sharing so of course i should give gifts since i got lucky from being associated with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay then¡±. Nydia didn¡¯t refuse.

    The two-hour livestream went smoothly as every link they shared had many buyers causing revenue numbers skyrocketing.

    ¡°Daddy, mommy are amazing, the sales figure tonight can break fifty million yuan!¡±. Tavish eximed after seeing their total revenue calcted .¡±Mmm,¡± Jesse naturally noticed it, but he didn¡¯t expect Nydia to have such strong marketing skills.

    This is just selling clothes. If she sold other things, she could probably make billions in one night.

    ¡°Daddy, you better hold onto this treasure mommy tightly. If our family ever bes poor and destitute, we can still rely on mommy¡¯s live-streaming sales to support us.¡±

    ¡°Are you hoping for our family to go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°A man bes bad when he has money. I¡¯m just reminding you not to forget your original intention!¡±

    Jesse was speechless at his son¡¯s words. He never expected him to say something like that.

    Not only did they see Nydia¡¯s ability to sell products, Cade also saw it and was very shocked. He thought Nydia was indeed a money tree.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t split the profits with Nydia this time or else they would have lost a lot of money.

    Taylor next to them became angry when she saw how focused Cade was on watching Nydia sell products. ¡°Are you interested in Linda or are you interested in Nydia?¡±

 Chapter 407 Resignation, Iâ€™m Not Doing It Anymore!

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Cade said, somewhat exasperated.

    ¡°She¡¯s just your adopted daughter, not your biological one. Nydia and I are around the same age,¡± Taylorughed, then leaned in and hugged him softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep over at my ce tonight? I bought a really nice outfit to show youter.¡±

    Despite his age, Cade couldn¡¯t resist Taylor¡¯s charm as long as she didn¡¯t go too far.

    Mainly because he thought if Taylor could give him a son, his family business would have someone to inherit it. The Malone family line would never be broken.

    ¡°Try not to provoke Nydia anymore in the future. I don¡¯t want our secret exposed so soon; it could cause trouble,¡± he warned her.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Taylor replied with some displeasure but didn¡¯t say anything else. She thought it would be better to get pregnant as soon as possible so that she had leverage and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.

    At this point, the live broadcast was ending; Nydia and Linda said goodbye together before signing off.

    Nydia checked the backstage data and was surprised by what she saw.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re amazing at promoting products! Mr. Pascall shouldn¡¯t have put you in Malone Group; if it were me, I¡¯d definitely put you in my ownpany instead of using any spokespersons.¡± Linda wasn¡¯t surprised since she knew how good Nydia was at promoting products herself.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect things to go so well! I regret not negotiating for a share now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; when springes around again, we¡¯ll negotiate for a share then.¡± Linda started calcting hermission already. ¡°I think this time mymission will be quite substantial ¨C wait until you see what gift I¡¯ll give you!¡±

    Nydia stretchedzily before saying: ¡°I¡¯m tired too ¨C let¡¯s pack up and head back.¡±

    ¡°You can go first ¨C there¡¯s no need for our heroines like yourself do any dirty work or heavy lifting.¡± Linda smiled wryly while offering help with packing up their equipment

    ¡°I find your personality quite interesting,¡± Nydia initially had an indifferent impression of Linda since they were just colleagues but now found her friendship intriguing..

    Linda chuckled: ¡°Interesting? Isn¡¯t that just another way of saying ¡®ttering¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What good does ttering do me?¡± Nydia asked rhetorically: ¡°If Jesse divorces me or if The Malone Vi kicks us out again ¨C then everything will be lost.¡±

    ¡°Oh well¡­ then let me consider carefully,¡± Linda nodded solemnly before continuing jokingly: ¡°When that happens we can be inte celebrities together- we¡¯ll make tons of money!¡±

    Both women burst intoughter after hearing each other¡¯s words.. Nydia knew that this woman was just teasing her.

    Now she had more friends around her, making her feel like she had truly started over and didn¡¯t have to worry about waking up one day back in that cave where nothing worked and enduring the pain of burned hands and a face full of bloodstains.

    Thanks to Nydia¡¯s sessful live broadcast, which had astonishing sales figures, she went directly to Cade and demanded a meeting.

    Cade was also happy. She made so much money for him in just one night. Nydia was indeed a cash cow. He even thought that Nydia was more useful than his own daughter Willette.

    Lately, Willette, Bary, and Jasper have been bothering him endlessly, making him feel annoyed.

    ¡°I think everyone has seen it. I made up for the losses and even earned money back from yesterday¡¯s live broadcast. Although it might be too early to say this today after yesterday¡¯s event, I believe there won¡¯t be any problems with returns or anything else. So I consider our agreement fulfilled.¡±

    Nydia looked at several shareholders and high-level executives of Malone Group with a smile on her lips mixed with confidence tinged with some arrogance.

    ¡°Nydia is right; she fulfilled our agreement,¡± Cade said as he opened his mouth while the others remained silent since they were all happy when someone brought profits into theirpany.

    ¡°Young people nowadays are amazing! They can rely on just one live broadcast to get so many sales figures! We¡¯re getting old!¡± Some old-fashioned people still couldn¡¯t understand what live broadcasting meant but seeing how well Nydia did it now admitted her ability.

    ¡°Before this event happened yesterday if I couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise then I would resign.¡±

    ¡°Yes but you did fulfill your promise now so naturally you don¡¯t need to resign; we n on promoting you!¡±

    Nydia is only currently working as a designer but Cade ns on promoting her as Vice President which means she got promoted very quickly since joining Malone Group less than half a year ago.

    ¡°Thank you for thepany¡¯s cultivation and encouragement during these past six months,¡± Nydia bowed slightly before continuing ¡°However considering my personal issues I¡¯ve decided to resign.¡±

    Everyone froze upon hearing those words: Resign?

    ¡°Why would you quit when everything is going well?¡± Cade asked incredulously.

    This cash cow wants out? No way!

    ¡°I always end up trending negatively on Twitter every time something happens; I don¡¯t want my actions affecting thepany anymore.¡±

    ¡°But we already solved those problems didn¡¯t we? It hasn¡¯t affected us,¡± Cade said anxiously.¡±This time it¡¯s settled, but what about next time? I can¡¯t keep losing money every time. I¡¯m tired of this. Working just isn¡¯t for me. I should go back to being a rich housewife.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­ What do we even say to that?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, women need their own careers or else it¡¯s hard to stand on your own two feet at home.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Careers are too difficult. I¡¯m tired, Chairman Malone. I¡¯ve already made up my mind and will submit my resignationter. Sorry for the trouble.¡± She left without another word, leaving everyone confused.

    This meeting was really full of surprises.

    Didn¡¯t Nydia seem like she didn¡¯t want to leave before? How did she suddenly decide to quit?

    Cade quickly went out and called Nydia into his office.

    ¡°Nydia, is Jesse giving you a hard time? Not letting you continue working here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Malone, I know you mean well but¡­ nevermind. I don¡¯t want to work here anymore and have caused trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to talk with Jesse?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble and he won¡¯t listen anyway,¡± Nydia replied.

    Cade realized that was true; Jesse was too ruthless and would demand everything from her if he found out she wanted to leave.

    Last night¡¯s live broadcast had given him a taste of sess; he didn¡¯t want Nydia leaving now that they were making money together.

    ¡°How about this: think about it first. It¡¯s almost Christmas anyway so make your decision after the new year.¡±

    Nydia thought about it before agreeing.

    After leaving Cade¡¯s office, her face turned cold as she knew Cade just wanted to exploit her.

    When she got back home, she printed out her resignation letter immediately.

    ¡°Nydia! You¡¯re quitting?¡± Maddie eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m tired and need some rest.¡±

    ¡°I understand how busy things have beentely since we¡¯ve been working for others,¡± Maddie sympathized with Nydia who had earned so much money for thepany without getting any recognition or reward in return.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start your own business instead? Open an online clothing store ¨Cyou¡¯ll definitely make money!¡±

    Nyida smiled at Maddie¡¯s suggestion ¡°Sure thing! You can help me when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Maddie couldn¡¯t contain herself ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡±

    Just as they were talking excitedly about starting their own business venture together , Nyida received a call from home which gave her an ominous feeling inside .¡±Mrs. Pascall, the Butlers are causing a scene again, right at our doorstep. There are quite a few people gathered outside.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Nydia quickly packed her things and rushed back home.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw Idris and Billy wailing and howling like ghosts.

    ¡°You owe us for what happened to our granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°My daughter, my poor daughter!¡±

 Chapter 408 Transfer Maniac

    Nydia got off the car and immediately spotted someone with sharp eyes. ¡°I¡¯m back! Nydia is back!¡± Arge group of people rushed towards her, with Billy leading the way.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my granddaughter? Where did you take my granddaughter?¡± She ran to the front and reached out to grab Nydia, but was kicked away by Nydia. She stumbled backwards a few steps and fell to the ground. This scene shocked everyone ¨C Nydia actually hit someone?

    ¡°Why do you keeping here to make trouble? Do you think detention isn¡¯t enough?¡± Cornor is still in custody, but now Idris and Billy brought Alex over to cause more chaos.

    ¡°Nydia hit someone!¡± Billy sat on the ground, unable to throw a tantrum.

    ¡°You took my granddaughter away and me us for making trouble? We didn¡¯t want any trouble either. If you don¡¯t recognize us, we¡¯ll just leave. But we couldn¡¯t find our granddaughter ¨C how are we supposed to go home?¡± Idris shouted.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know where your granddaughter went? When we went to the hotel earlier, your grandson and granddaughter were fighting. We intervened and even took your grandson to the hospital. After that, your granddaughter disappeared ¨C hotel staff can testify.¡±

    ¡°Liar! You¡¯re all in this together! You¡¯re bullying us country folks who don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    Now The Butlers are convinced that Brian¡¯s disappearance is rted to Nydia.

    ¡°If you want continue making a scene here then go ahead; I won¡¯t entertain it,¡± she said as she lifted her foot readying herself for departure but some people blocked her way out.

    Her cold gaze swept over them as she sneered: ¡°Whoever dares touch me can try.¡±

    At this moment those beautiful eyes had a hint of murderous intent which was somewhat frightening; it stunned these people into submission so they didn¡¯t dare stop Nydia from returning home.

    Later on police arrived at their location taking several key agitators into custody.

    ¡°Mrs Pascall scared me just now,¡± Julia shuddered at what could have happened if something went wrong while facing so many people alone without any backup or support from anyone else except herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I know how far they can go.¡± Both Idris and Billy are loud-mouthed women who love causing drama wherever they go ¨C when she was with Mr ck she learned self-defense techniques which came in handy against two loud-mouthed women like them.¡±If it was Idris charging at her, she wouldn¡¯t have kicked him like that. But Billy, on the other hand, was asking for it.

    She thought about it and decided to take the initiative.

    She went straight to her Twitter ount and posted the video Maddie had recorded earlier.

    And added a caption:

    ?The Butlers are causing trouble again. They say I owe them money for their granddaughter. I don¡¯t want this to trend on Twitter again, so here¡¯s the video first. It¡¯s surprising how desperate they are for this granddaughter of theirs.¡¿

    This caption piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity and they all clicked on the video link to see what was going on.

    Nydia had arge following now with several trending tweets under her belt already. Plus being Jesse¡¯s wife meant that all his fans were now hers too since Jesse didn¡¯t have a Twitter ount himself. Her followers had gone from three million before to over five million now.

    Netizens who watched the video were outraged:

    ?Brian? Just hearing his name tells you he favors boys over girls!¡¿

    ?I feel so involved in this situation! I just want to beat up that fat guy!¡¿

    ?The girl ran away herself; she clearly doesn¡¯t want to stay in that family anymore¡¿

    Nydia nced through some of thesements but didn¡¯t pay much attention as she went off to prepare dinner instead. When Jesse came back hometer, she said with a smile leaning against the door frame,

    ¡°I¡¯ve got two pieces of good news ¨C which one do you want first?¡±

    Jesse felt his heart skip a beat as he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Nydia who looked radiant in front of him.

    ¡°I know one piece is that you don¡¯t have to pay any money,¡± he replied with admiration in his voice,

    Nydia nodded approvingly, ¡°You¡¯re good; what about the other one?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be about getting rid of The Butlers.¡± Jesse furrowed his brows slightly while trying hard not think about how beautiful Nydia looked right then or how much he loved herpany every day.

    He realized he couldn¡¯t guess what else could be considered good news when suddenly Nydia¡¯s phone rang from inside her pocket.

    Confused by seeing Jesse fiddling with HIS phone instead, Nydia raised an eyebrow when she took out hers and saw two transfer notifications pop up: $50k followed by $100k making it $150k total.

    ¡°What is wrong with people always using money? Can¡¯t they just say something nice?¡±

    ¡°Well then give me back my money,¡± teased Jesse yfully.

    Nydia immediately hid her phone away while feeling embarrassed but still stood firm saying,

    ¡°You better say something nice.¡±¡±Do you want me to keep the money and say nice things?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Nydia thought he was going to whisper in her ear, so she leaned in, but instead he pinched her nose. ¡°You little glutton.¡±

    She froze, surprised by the tone of his voice which carried a hint of indulgence and helplessness. She rarely heard him speak with such tenderness; after all, he was always insincere and spoke very little normally, let alone with such gentle affection.

    Her mind buzzed as she reyed the words ¡°little glutton,¡± tingling from his lips. This man could seduce any woman if he wanted to!

    ¡°I quit my job at Malone Group,¡± she said, her voice slightly dry before clearing her throat. She didn¡¯t want Jesse to know that she had been seduced by him.

    ¡°Quit?¡± Jesse looked surprised; obviously he hadn¡¯t expected this oue.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I felt like I was making money for Cade at Malone Group and wasn¡¯t happy about it. It¡¯s better for me to work on my own.¡± She had only been at Malone Group for less than half a year but had made them money ¨C it hurt just thinking about it!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    After speaking, Nydia noticed that Jesse¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right.

    What happened? Did I say something wrong?

    ¡°Cripple¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± She quickly acted cute because she thought Jesse was in a good mood today ¨C perfect for being coquettish.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about making money for me?¡± His tone sounded displeased but not angry yet.

    ¡°Well then how am I supposed to make money and support myself? If I make money for you then isn¡¯t it still your responsibility to support us both?¡± Nydia quickly found an excuse for herself while trying not to upset Jesse further.

    Jesse nodded solemnly without exposing Nydia¡¯s lie: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°But when times are tough can you help me out by doing some live streaming or selling some goods? It would really help alleviate some pressure since we need cash now don¡¯t we?¡±

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s attitude towards her request made Nydia feel extremely satisfied with herself ¨C fulfilling his vanity needs ¨C so she smiled and agreed: ¡°Sure thing! Since you¡¯re so sincere.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Satisfy me?¡± He lifted his hand up behind Nydia¡¯s head pushing away strands of hair from covering her ear revealing its delicate shape as his fingers grazed over its bone structure causing a ticklish sensation which made Nydia involuntarily shrug away from him.

    ¡°Not like that¡­ What I meant is¡­¡± She quickly exined herself again. However, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but notice the mischievous grin on Jesse¡¯s lips. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with annoyance.

    Jesse¡¯s voice was unusually soft and maic, like the sound of a cello. ¡°Nothing,¡± he replied. But then he leaned in closer to her and added, ¡°Or maybe there is something¡­ like what we could do when we¡¯re sleeping.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise at his suggestivement.

 Chapter 409 Donâ€™t pretend to be innocent with me!

    Nydia pushed Jesse away with her hand. ¡°To be honest, Cade doesn¡¯t want me to quit, he wants me to think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re determined to quit, then don¡¯t bother with him. But if you¡¯re not sure, try negotiating some conditions,¡± Jesse suggested.

    ¡°I do want to quit. Even if I negotiate something with him, I¡¯m still making money for Cade and that makes me sick!¡± Nydia eximed.

    Even if she and Cade were equal partners in the business, she was still making money for him.

    ¡°Well Christmas ising up soon. After that you won¡¯t have to go back anymore. You can start handing over your responsibilities early,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking too. Then I¡¯ll register my own clothing brand and all the money will be mine,¡± Nydia added quickly before realizing something else: ¡°And then I can use the money I earn to support my family.¡±

    Jesse nodded without saying anything more.

    ¡°During Christmas we should visit the Malone family and take a look at his study while we¡¯re there,¡± Nydia suggested.

    She felt like Jesse would understand hiddenpartments better than she would; otherwise she might miss something important by herself.

    ¡°We¡¯ll y it by ear when we get there,¡± Jesse replied calmly as he thought about how surprising it was that there were hiddenpartments in Cade¡¯s study but also unsurprising given his character.

    ¡°Hey do you have any hiddenpartments in your study?¡± Nydia asked curiously,

    ¡°You can go check yourself; if you find anything let me know and I¡¯ll reward you for it.¡±

    Nydia knew from his tone of voice that he didn¡¯t actually have any hiddenpartments so she nned on telling Cade tomorrow about quitting her job before visiting Willette at the Malone family estate instead of going directly home after work today like usual.

    Earlier Albi had invited them over as guests at the Cannon family estate but due to recent events they could only visit during Christmas time now.

    When night came around Nydia decided not sleep next to Jesse since he didn¡¯t need acupuncture every day anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got some things left unfinished tonight so don¡¯t wait up for me,¡± She told him before leaving their bedroom.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything either because he had things of his own left undone too.

    Later on when he returned back into their room after finishing everything else on his te earlier than expected only found out that Nydia wasn¡¯t there anymore so went looking for her in her workspace where found out she was still working hard even though it was already past midnight already!

    He tapped lightly on top of one table nearby which made her finally look up from what doing ¨C hair clipped back using arge hair clip revealing an adorable expression!

    ¡°It¡¯s already past midnight why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±¡±I got a little carried away with drawing.¡± Nydia stretchedzily. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to start your own clothing brand. I thought if I drew more designs, there would be more clothes in the storeter on.¡±

    ¡°I have to work tomorrow, so it¡¯s about time we call it a night,¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia nced at the time and realized it was gettingte. She quickly packed up her things.

    She saw Jesse standing next to her waiting for her, and she knew that if she didn¡¯t go along with him and sleep together, he would get angry.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    So without saying much, she followed Jesse into the bedroom.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Goodnight, Jesse,¡± she said half-heartedly as she crawled under the covers ready to sleep.

    Earlier when she was engrossed in drawing, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all but now that they had stopped working for the night, exhaustion hit her hard.

    She closed her eyes but heard a voice from above her face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to satisfy me?¡± There wasughter mixed in his tone of voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m really tired,¡± Nydia replied without opening her eyes because once they met his gaze; it would be difficult for her not to give inpletely.

    ¡°Okay then. Sleep well.¡±

    He agreed so easily?

    Nydia was surprised but still kept her eyes shut because if they opened them now; he might take advantage of this opportunity again and kiss or touch or worse¡­

    They shouldn¡¯t be this intimate right now! It gave Nydia an illusion that their rtionship was good enough for them always being together like this forever which wasn¡¯t true at all!

    She didn¡¯t want herself falling into such an illusion where only heartbreak awaited after sinking too deep into these emotions¡­

    But then¡­

    Her lips felt softness against them suddenly!

    Nydia opened up wide-eyed only inches away from Jesse¡¯s face who had taken advantage of this momentarypse of control on Nydias part by kissing passionately before giving any chance for words between them again..

    ¡°You¡­¡± She tried questioning him but he took another chance by kissing deeply again before allowing any further conversation between them..

    Afterwards when their passionate kiss finally ended; Nydias lips were left tingling while speaking out softly yet usingly: ¡°You told me to sleep!¡± Her tone may have been questioning but there were hints of yfulness within its sound as well ¨C making one wonder what other surprisesy ahead between these two lovers tonight?

    ¡°Yeah¡­ You can sleep while I do my thing¡­¡± He replied nonchntly which made Nydias blood boil with anger inside since he seemed like nothing mattered except himself sometimes..

    ¡°No way! I¡¯m exhausted!¡± She tried flipping over onto another side but found herself trapped underneath Jesses strong arms instead ¨C unable even move around freely anymore due his grip upon both wrists tightly held down beneath him..¡±Do you really not want it?¡± he asked with a smirk, his slightly upturned mouth making Nydia want to reach out and pull it down. He was too much of a bad boy.

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t want it!¡± she deliberately answered firmly, not wanting to be yed by this man.

    It seemed like everything was under his control, and she was being led by his rhythm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Just try it out. If it¡¯s no good, you don¡¯t have to pay for it. If you like it, then keep using it,¡± he said persuasively.

    Nydia stared at Jesse in disbelief. What the hell is he talking about?

    While she was still stunned, Jesse had already started doing whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°The sooner we start using this thing, the sooner we¡¯ll finish. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Ah ah ah! This guy is too good at this! Nydia could only surrender! Especially when he spoke in that seductive tone and voice that made her unable to refuse him. And when their eyes met, the raised corners of his eyes exuded infinite charm.

    So she couldn¡¯t refuse him and had no choice but to satisfy him.

    As her eyelids fought each other while she struggled with sleepiness, she heard his yful voice ringing in her ears: ¡°Let me know how well the trial goes.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    And then she fell asleep.

    The next morning when Nydia got up from bed, she almost fell off because of anger as soon as her feet touched the ground; She grabbed a pillow and threw herself towards Jesse.

    Jesse looked at her innocently until she went into washroom before realizing why Nydia was angry so early in the morning.

    Nydia stood angrily brushing teeth while looking into mirror; cursing herself for being cheap ¨C why couldn¡¯t she resist? Why did surrendere so easily? How did he manage to arouse her interest? Too pathetic!

    Wasn¡¯t SHE always teasing HIM before?

    She now felt deeply frustrated ¨C just like that famous saying: ¡°The disciple surpasses the master.¡± But in HER case: ¡°Teaching husband wrong things has exhausted me.¡±

    She put on a high-necked shirt which covered all traces left behind byst night¡¯s activities.

    But soon after putting on clothes, she noticed something strange; leaning closer towards mirror for inspection¡­

    ¡°Jesse!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°When did you leave bite marks on my ear?¡± She saw two bite marks on her ear!

    But strangely enough, she couldn¡¯t remember when or how they got there..

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± He continued innocently as if nothing happenedst night ¨Cpletely unlike yesterday¡¯s hungry wolf behavior .

 Chapter 410: Men Learning to be Bad

    Jesse hadn¡¯t put on his clothes yet, and his lean upper body was right in front of her eyes. She could clearly see the eight-pack abs, neatly arranged, making her want to reach out and touch them involuntarily.

    She resisted!

    ¡°I still have to go to work!¡± she said as she looked at him.

    ¡°If you want to touch them, then touch them,¡± he grabbed her hand and pressed it against his abs.

    Damn!

    Why did he be so bad now?

    Give that Jesse who blushed easily back to her! The current Jesse is irresistible!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± I¡¯m scared!

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to dare when ites to your own man?¡±

    ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want to touch me but someone else?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She had never been in a rtionship before. The only man in her life was Jesse. Where would other mene from?

    She forcefully pulled back her hand and then reached out and lifted up his pants. ¡°Put on your clothes properly. Boys also need to protect themselves well so they won¡¯t be bullied!¡±

    These ring abs are too stimting!This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I wear my clothes properly outside; no one can bully me except for you.¡± His low voice made Nydia¡¯s heart skip a beat, while his charming smile made him look like a demon.

    This reminded Nydia of a saying: He isn¡¯t someone who acts casually, but when he does act casually, he isn¡¯t human anymore!

    ¡°Get up; let¡¯s go eat breakfast. I still have work!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it after you resign.¡± He was easygoing again.

    ¡°¡­ Does that mean I won¡¯t have to get up early after resigning? And then you can do whatever you want?¡±

    No wait¡­ they would already be divorced by then!

    Nydia went with Jesse for breakfast.

    ¡°Mummy, when are we going over Uncle Cannon¡¯s house?¡± Molly suddenly asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± It took Nydia a moment before realizing Molly meant Cuthbert instead of Albi as Uncle Cannon.

    ¡°We¡¯ll visit during Christmas.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Molly would still think about Albi though¡­ wait no¡­ didn¡¯t she like Darius more?

    ¡°Molly, do you want y with Uncle Cannon or Uncle Darius?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Darius! When we go over Uncle Cannon¡¯s house he can take me along!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking good anymore; their daughter was already lusting after other men at such an early age.¡±Molly, do you think Uncle Darius is handsome or is Daddy handsome?¡± Nydia asked intentionally, giving Jesse a challenging look.

    ¡°Mama, this is a trick question,¡± Molly replied.

    Ha! Kids are even more fun when they know too much.

    ¡°Of course Daddy is better looking!¡± Molly said firmly and looked at Jesse again. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re better looking than Uncle Darius.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­ Yeah right!¡±

    ¡°What about you? Who do you think looks good?¡± He asked Nydia.

    He didn¡¯t care who Molly thought was good-looking. He cared about Nydia¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you who looks good. Do I need to say it?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a trick question?¡±

    ¡°No! Seriously, I just like your style!¡± She had to coax her because she didn¡¯t want the table flipped over while eating. Especially now that Jesse¡¯s legs had recovered quite a bit and he had amazing destructive power.

    Seeing Nydia seriously saying this made Jesse not ask any further questions.

    ¡°Mama has gone to work. You guys behave at home and wait for Daddy and Mama to take you out for Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Bye Mama.¡±

    Nydia went to work and sent Cuthbert a message saying that she was busytely but would visit during Christmas time.

    She went to find Cade again and reaffirmed her decision to resign from thepany once more.

    ¡°Do you really want to resign? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? If you don¡¯t resign now, then as Vice President of thepany,ter on will be Director of thepany; with only Willette marrying Bary in our family business won¡¯t interest her.¡±

    Nydia: This ttery goes too far!

    ¡°Uncle Malone, you have taken care of me so much these years already; how could I still take yourpany away from my sister? You guys are kind-hearted people but I cannot forget kindness done unto me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that; You¡¯re also my daughter!¡± Cade spoke sincerely which easily gained trust.

    She thought back on how in her past life she fell for their act which was too realistic; when she did not jump out quickly enough they were able deceive her easily.

    ¡°If Uncle Malone needs my help in future then I¡¯lle back but recently work has been tiring so I want some rest.¡±

    Cade sighed knowing he couldn¡¯t persuade anymore so he agreed instead.¡±He had originally nned to turn Nydia into an inte celebrity. Now, with the importance of online traffic, Nydia was practically made for it and could definitely earn money. But she wanted to quit her job, and he felt that Jesse must have influenced her decision. Jesse probably saw the business opportunity in turning Nydia into a web star.

    After getting Cade¡¯s approval, Nydia went to see the director and found Zane there after a long absence.

    ¡°Jessie, what brings you here?¡± The director still liked calling her Jessie as it made their interactions morefortable.

    ¡°I came to tell you about my resignation.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re quitting?¡± He looked at Zane instead of Nydia which seemed strange to her.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already spoken with the chairman and he agreed.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly resigning?¡±

    ¡°I just feel too tired,¡± said Nydia simply.

    The director¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good but he didn¡¯t say much except sighing heavily. ¡°Losing two key yers all at once is giving me a headache.¡±

    Nydia was confused.

    ¡°Consultant Porter also ns on resigning from his advisory position.¡±

    This shocked Nydia even more.

    ¡°Did you two n this together?¡±

    ¡°No no, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Just kidding,¡± said the director with augh uglier than crying. ¡°You two can leave now; I need some peace and quiet.¡±

    As they left, Zane called out to her asking her toe by his office for a moment.

    ¡°Why do you want to quit?¡± Zane¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good as he looked at her with anger in his eyes.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to work anymore,¡± she said lightly feeling like she didn¡¯t need exin herself.

    Zane frowned. ¡°You feel tired? You want rest?¡±

    Nydia also frowned finding his attitude strange.

    ¡°Do you n on bing Mrs. Pascall who eats without working or dresses without paying for it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zane rxed slightly after hearing this but then broke down again within seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been self-sufficient when ites eating or dressing myself.¡±

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Zane was furious now. ¡°You finally have your own career and yet give up so easily because of exhaustion? Isn¡¯t being just an ornament tiring?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that! Why are you so angry about my resignation?¡± This is ridiculous!¡±You said you didn¡¯t want to be Jesse¡¯s essory, right? What¡¯s going on now? If he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, what else can you do if not be his essory?¡±

    Nydia finally understood why Zane was so angry, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why. After all, she had no connection with Zane.

    Suddenly she remembered what Jesse had said about Zane liking her.

    ¡°Zane, do you like me?¡± She asked suddenly and looked up at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

 Chapter 411: Call out â€œCrippleâ€

    Zane¡¯s face froze, and he didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    After two or three seconds, he spoke up. ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, never mind then. I thought you liked me because you were so nervous just now,¡± Nydia breathed a sigh of relief. She knew it must have been Jesse¡¯s wild imagination that made him think Zane liked her.

    However, she didn¡¯t notice the panic in Zane¡¯s eyes and his stiff body; his anger was clearly caused by being hit where it hurt the most.

    ¡°Thanks for your concern anyway. I won¡¯t just be a decoration; I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    If Zane only wanted to make sure she wasn¡¯t useless, she should thank him for his concern. She would remember and be grateful to anyone who treated her well.

    After Nydia left, Zane pounded on the table hard with his fist.

    He closed his eyes and remembered how relieved Nydia looked when she thought he didn¡¯t like her ¨C as if he were some kind of monster that needed to be avoided at all costs.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    His chest rose and fell violently with anger but there was nothing he could do about it; soon enough all the air went out of him again.

    Nydia, you better be happy with Jesse! Otherwise¡­

    Nydia had already gone back to her desk to pack up before leaving for good. She needed to organize everything beforehand especially any work-rted items since she had very little else left here anyway -she¡¯d been preparing for this resignation for some time now so there wasn¡¯t much left behind that required attention from her end.

    She wondered if she should go see Willette while she still had time.

    It had been a while since Nydiast visited Willette- maybe this would also give her an opportunity check Cade¡¯s study too.

    But as soon as she got into the elevator Jasper appeared before her.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall.¡± Jasper greeted immediately upon seeing Nydia

    Nydia nodded in response

    ¡°Have you seen Willettetely? How is she doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually going down there right now,¡± replied Nydia.

    Jasper¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly ¡°Um¡­ could you take me along?¡±

    ¡°Huh? That might not be such a good idea¡­ you¡¯re involved with my sister-inw¡­ I can¡¯t take you along.¡±

    ¡°At this point I have no choice but tell you- The baby inside Willette is mine! Bary has locked them both away somewhere- I need to see them both! Help me get them out of there! You¡¯re Willette¡¯s sister after all!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Haven¡¯t done enough harm already?! It¡¯s because of YOU my sister-inw ended up like this!¡± shouted an angry Nyida¡±I know I hurt her, it was my fault. That¡¯s why I need to save her. I can¡¯t let Bary harm her. He¡¯s a lunatic and capable of anything. If we don¡¯t get Willette out, something terrible will happen to her.¡±

    Jasper spoke with urgency and worry etched on his face, showing how much he cared for Willette.

    ¡°But she¡¯s safe at her aunt¡¯s house now,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Look at this paternity test report; it proves that she is my child!¡± Jasper showed Nydia the report.

    Although Nydia already knew about the test results, seeing Jasper show it to her still shocked her.

    ¡°How do I know if this isn¡¯t fake?¡±

    Jasper was desperate and didn¡¯t know how else to prove himself. He hadn¡¯t been able to contact Willette for a long time and was worried about what might happen to her.

    ¡°If Willette is staying at Malone Vi with your aunt, call them up and see if they¡¯ll let me go there too. If they say yes, you can take me there.¡±

    Nydia hesitated but eventually nodded in agreement. She called Malone Vi using theirndline phone which Laura answered.

    ¡°Auntie Laura, Jasper keeps bothering me about wanting to visit his sister. He¡¯s here now at work and wants me to take him over there with me today. Do you want me ask Willette first?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute; let me ask your sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After some time passed by Laura called back saying that it wasn¡¯t possible for Jasper go over there right now but then after asking againter on she got permission from Willetee who agreed that he coulde over after all.

    ¡°Mrs Pascall, we have got no time left,¡± urged Jasper.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take you in my car like that! What if someone sees us together? How am I supposed exin myself?¡± Nydia refused.

    ¡°I like Willetee not you so what¡¯s the problem?¡± snapped an impatient Jasper.

    Nydia rolled eyeszily as she couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with him anymore before turning around readying herself leave without him.

    ¡°Why are you leaving? Aren¡¯t we going see Wilette?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself; as for you figure out your own way.¡± What an attitude!

    Jasper realized immediately how bad his behavior had been towards Nydia so he quickly apologized: ¡°Mrs Pascall please don¡¯t be angry with me; I¡¯m just too anxious.¡±¡±Please, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the only one who can save Willette. Are you going to let her die?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but I don¡¯t trust your character. Let me call Jesse toe with us so there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡±

    Nydia thought it would be entertaining to have Jesse join them.

    ¡°Okay, hurry and call him.¡±

    Nydia stepped aside and called Jesse.

    ¡°Hey, my boss, are you free?¡±

    As soon as he heard that nickname, Jesse knew she was in a good mood and had something important to say.

    ¡°Call Cripple.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Does this guy have a fetish?!¡± She refused to call him that way and exined the situation to Jesse.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te with me, I¡¯ll take Jasper alone. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s teeth were clenched as Nydia sensed his anger through the phone.

    ¡°So are youing or not?¡±

    ¡°Just wait!¡±

    Less than forty minutester, Jesse arrived with an angry face while Nydia wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead she teased him by saying ¡°Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule my boss¡±.

    Jesse gave her a side-eye before turning his sharp gaze towards Jasper who flinched in fear without knowing why he was so scared of Jesse since even his father wasn¡¯t afraid of him like this.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall,¡± said Jesses coldly before they walked towards Nydia¡¯s car together where he told her ¡°Open the trunk¡±. The trunk opened as instructed while Jasper froze up asking ¡°Huh?¡± in confusion. Without saying anything else but staring at Jasper with an oppressive look on his face until finally Jasper reluctantly crawled into the trunk curling himself into a ball before weakly asking ¡°Can someone please close it? I can¡¯t do it myself¡±. Nydia almost burst outughing seeing how much of a grandchild-like figure Jasper became around Jesses.

    After closing the trunk lid shut tight behind them Vergil put Jessie¡¯s wheelchair onto back seat then sat beside him on front passenger seat while driving off leaving behind Willette¡¯s apartmentplex far behind them..

    ¡°Why is Jasper so scared of you?¡± She asked jokingly.

    ¡°Do you fear me?¡± There was no expression on Jessie¡¯s face which made it hard for anyone tell if he was happy or angry.

    ¡°Sometimes yes sometimes no.¡± After answering she focused solely on driving again.¡±When the time came, Nydia asked Jesse, ¡®Jasper said he wants to take Willette away. Do you think he can do it?¡¯

    ¡®With two people, we can¡¯t fit her in the trunk.¡¯

    Nydia thought about it and said, ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s a strange angle.¡¯

    But she realized that if they wanted to get Willette out without Bary finding out, they would have to put her in the trunk. Two people wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    ¡®Let¡¯s make a bet,¡¯ Jesse said to Nydia.

    ¡®Hmm? What are we betting on?''¡±

 Chapter 412: Willette Wants to Collaborate with Jesse

    ¡°I bet Willette won¡¯t go with Jasper,¡± Jesse said confidently.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not betting then. You¡¯re clearly trying to trick me,¡± the other person replied.

    Jesse wasn¡¯t in a hurry and changed his mind, ¡°Then I bet Willette will go with Jasper.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It sounded like he was digging a hole.

    It seemed like Jesse could do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not betting!¡±

    Jesse chuckled lightly and reached out to pat Nydia¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, we¡¯re driving!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Vergil sitting in the back seat silently closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t see or hear anything.

    When they arrived at the Malone family¡¯s neighborhood, they parked their car in the underground parking lot. Only then did Jaspere out of the trunk looking quite miserable. After tidying up a bit, he followed Jesse and Nydia to the Malone Vi.

    ¡°Auntie, we came to see my sister,¡± Laura opened the door and was startled when she saw Jesse.

    ¡°With Jesse here, Bary won¡¯t suspect anything,¡± Nydia exined.

    ¡°Come on in first.¡±

    Willette came out looking unwell despite being pregnant and losing weight instead of gaining it. She looked nervous but her gaze wasn¡¯t on Jasper; it was on Jesse instead.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked as she approached them

    ¡°We came to check up on my sister because you don¡¯t look too good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; just some pregnancy symptoms.¡± Willette replied nonchntly but without much enthusiasm. However, she nced at Jesse again which surprised Nydia who wondered why she kept staring at him?

    Jesse naturally noticed Willette¡¯s gaze so he spoke up: ¡°Jasper, why don¡¯t you talk alone with her?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jasper eagerly agreed while Willette looked panicked: ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to talk alone with him.¡±

    This hurt Jasper deeply but Jesses narrowed his eyes saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t talk now there might not be another chance.¡±

    His words hit home as Jasper immediately took Willetteto her room while Nydia observed that Laura didn¡¯t react much so perhaps she already knew about their baby¡¯s situation?

    Inside their bedroom, Willete threw herself into Jaspers arms crying while he triedforting her saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯m here for both of you. I¡¯ll protect you both from Bary.¡±¡±Bary is crazy. He¡¯s absolutely insane. He said that if I talked too much or went to see you, he would kill my entire family and make sure I was dead!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just trying to scare and threaten you. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    ¡°I came here this time to take you away. Once we leave, Bary won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Then I¡¯ll force him to sign the divorce agreement and you¡¯ll be free.¡±

    Willette shook her head desperately, ¡°He¡­,¡± biting her lip as if there were some things she couldn¡¯t say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have to tell me now so that I can deal with him,¡± Jasper demanded.

    ¡°He took a lot of photos and videos of me, saying that he would release them if I didn¡¯t obey him.¡±

    Jasper frowned, wondering what kind of photos or videos they were talking about but immediately understood when he saw Willette¡¯s expression. He cursed angrily under his breath.

    ¡°He knew about us a long time ago but pretended not to know while deliberately deceiving me into being with him¡­ and then filming everything! If those videos are released, my life will be over!¡±

    That was why Bary had such a hold on her ¨C because if those videos got out, the Ruiz family wouldn¡¯t want her as their daughter-inw anymore.

    ¡°Should we talk to Jesse about this? Maybe he can help us,¡± Willette suggested hopefully since she had been looking at Jesse all along hoping he could help them deal with Bary.

    Jasper exined what had happened earlier before Willette suddenly came up with an idea which she whispered in Jasper¡¯s ear; Jasper looked surprised at first but quickly nodded in agreement thinking it might work.

    They walked hand-in-hand down from the second floor and immediately spotted Jesse talking closely with Nydia who seemed veryfortable around him; seeing them together made Willette feel uneasy inside.

    She suddenly regretted sending Nydia into Jesse¡¯s bed even though she called off their engagement afterwards.

    Her marriage was now in shambles while Nydia seemed happy by his side making Willete resentful inside.

    ¡°Nydia your rtionship with Mr Pascall seems really good these days; I¡¯m happy for you,¡± said Willete awkwardly trying not show how ufortable she felt seeing Nydia so close with someone else other than herself.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know how exactly respond but thankfully Jesse cut straight through the tension asking ¡°So what did you guys decide?¡±

    Willete sighed heavily before replying ¡°Bary is a dangerous man; he¡¯s crazy! If we use force against him then surely there will be retaliation.¡±¡±When she said the word ¡®crazy,¡¯ Jesse¡¯s fingers twitched slightly.

    ¡®Nydia, I didn¡¯t find out about the kidnapping untilter. There¡¯s nothing he won¡¯t do. That time, he even wanted to¡­¡¯ She paused and looked at Jesse before continuing. ¡®Did he bully you? Is that why you cut him?¡¯

    ¡®Yeah.¡¯ Nydia nodded. ¡®I told my sister he wasn¡¯t good, but she didn¡¯t believe me.¡¯

    ¡®I was possessed by jealousy then. He always wanted to sleep with you, so I got jealous. I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ Willette watched Jesse¡¯s expression closely and saw his face turn ugly.

    ¡®Sister, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡¯

    ¡®Yeah, I didn¡¯t mean to bring it up again. I just want to say that Bary is scum!¡¯ Willette gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath. How could she have ever thought of Bary as someone reliable? He was a demon!

    ¡®Do you want to leave the country and hide from him? Then Bary won¡¯t be able to find you.¡¯ Nydia suggested.

    Willette shook her head firmly.¡±I think we need to take down Bary.¡±

    Nydia knew there must be something in Bary¡¯s hands that Willette could use against him when she saw how determined Willette was.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯d like us work together against Bary,¡±she said.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. I don¡¯t want anything do with this,¡±Jesse refused outright. Jasper did not expect such a direct refusal from Jesse. He did not know what else he could say next. Willete had already made it clear enough with her words earlier on what they were after

    ¡°If we let Barys rise again, it will cause trouble for all of us. With his personality, maybe he¡¯ll kidnap Nydia again. Then money alone won¡¯t solve our problems.¡±Willete hinted strongly enough already

    After pondering for a moment, Jesse asked,¡±How do you propose we work together?¡±

    Seeing his willingness, Jasper and Willete both became excited.

    ¡°We¡¯d like your help in suppressing Evans Group. We must make sure Barys never rises again, and control those who are loyal only to him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something your Ruiz family can handle on its own?¡±Jesse tapped his leg slowly, making it hard for anyone guess what was going through his mind

    ¡°My parents have been pressuring me over this matter. I can no longer rely on my family¡¯s power. But if Mr. Pascall helps me solve this problem, I will repay your kindness.¡± Jasper sighed deeply

    ¡°You don¡¯t have wait tillter. You can repay me now.¡±¡±You, you said,¡± Jasper was a bit confused. He felt like everything was heading in an uncontroble direction.

    ¡°I want Acoustic Pictures to disappear within a week. Can you do it?¡±

 Chapter 413: Showing off love again?

    Jasper heard the name Acoustic Pictures and hesitated for a moment, but then remembered the feud between the mediapany and Jesse.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a small mediapany. No problem,¡± Jasper said to himself. His family wouldn¡¯t help him deal with Bary, but taking on a mediapany would be easy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of Bary,¡± Jesse offered.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jasper felt relieved. He trusted that Jesse would give Bary a lesson he wouldn¡¯t forget. He had heard about how Jesse dealt with these kinds of things before and knew he wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    Jesse and Nydia were ready to leave, but Willette hesitated to speak up.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± she started uncertainly.

    But Jesse was impatient and called for Nydia to follow him out the door without waiting for Willette to finish her sentence.

    ¡°Bary has something on me that I need back,¡± she finally blurted out before they left.

    ¡°What does he have?¡±

    ¡°Just get it from him when you catch him. He knows what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Jesse raised an eyebrow at Mr. Ruiz¡¯s attitude towards their partnership. ¡°Willette, why don¡¯t you tell Mr. Pascall what this is all about? We can only get it once we have it in our hands.¡±

    Willette looked determined now as she spoke up again: ¡°When we were together as husband and wife, he filmed us doing some things¡­ and threatened me that if I didn¡¯t do what he wanted, he¡¯d release them online.¡± She blushed deeply at having revealed such personal information in front of strangers like this.

    ¡°That kind of video would implicate himself too though,¡± said Jesse coldly.

    ¡°He¡¯ll protect himself first; so most of the footage is just me¡­ I¡¯ve seen them myself because Bary showed them to me when trying to scare me intopliance.¡±

    The thought made her shudder involuntarily; those videos were not fit for anyone else¡¯s eyes!

    Jesse nodded his understanding before leaving The Malone Vi with Nydia by his side while Jasper remained hidden in the trunk.

    ¡°This time we owe thanks both Mr. Pascall & Mrs. Pascall¡±, Jasper expressed gratitude wholeheartedly.

    ¡°No need for thanks; we each got something out of this deal although your brother gave us quite an expensive price tag earlier when discussing another project with The Ruiz Family¡±, replied Mrs. Pascall candidly.

    Jasper quickly understood what was going on: ¡°I will talk to my brother about it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±, nodded Mr. Pascall approvingly while Nydia seemed satisfied with today¡¯s unexpected gains so far:

    ¡°How are you nning on dealing with Bary?¡± She asked curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough,¡± replied Jesse cryptically,

    ¡°Well then, I still have some work at my office so I¡¯ll head there first.¡±, Nydia informed him briskly,

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to use me like that?¡± joked Jesses yfully as they parted ways outside The Malone Vi gate .¡±So, you¡¯reing to work with me?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t mind, but the people in the design department might have trouble focusing with a giant Buddha statue around.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Nydia was surprised he agreed.

    Jesse followed Nydia to the design department and everyone greeted her. But when they saw Jesse behind her, they were startled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Nydia said awkwardly.

    Maddie was nervous at her desk. ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you want my seat?¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jesse replied kindly.

    Maddie was stunned by his gentle attitude and scrambled to move her chair so Jesse¡¯s wheelchair could fit next to Nydia¡¯s desk.

    Nydia could normally work just fine, but it was ufortable being watched like this ¨C especially by someone who kept calling her stupid. Her coworkers kept ncing over at Jesse as he propped up his chin with one hand and stared at Nydia.

    ¡°Howe nobody offered Mr. Pascall coffee? I¡¯ll go make some for you right now,¡± Taylor said eagerly as she approached them both.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No thanks,¡± Jesse declined politely.

    But Taylor didn¡¯t listen; she went off excitedly anyway.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your coffee is ready!¡±

    Jesse looked up coldly at Taylor and said: ¡°I already told you I don¡¯t want any.¡±

    Taylor felt embarrassed but couldn¡¯t give up after making the coffee: ¡°You should still drink some coffee though ¨C it looks bad if we don¡¯t offer anything.¡±

    ¡°You make a good point.¡± Jesse nodded in agreement.

    Taylor smiled again and held out the cup of coffee towards him¡­ only for Jesse to say: ¡°Can you go make me another cup of coffee?¡± It was clear he meant for Nydia this time.

    Nydia didn¡¯t want to argue with him so she took her own mug into the break room where she used their best beans to brew a fresh cup of joe for him before bringing it back over:

    ¡°Here¡¯s your coffee,¡± she offered quietly as she handed it over.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He took a sip from his mug while Taylor stood there fuming silently before walking away without another word. Nydia nced at Jesse, who was leisurely sipping his coffee and lost in thought. His recent behavior had been quite unusual.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡± Jesse offered her the coffee.

    ¡°No thanks, you drink it,¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Are you disgusted because I drank from it?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t respond. Did he really have to show off their affection in public? She took a sip of the coffee and handed it back to him.

    Jesse lifted the cup and took a sip from where Nydia had just drunk. Nydia felt her cheeks flush with heat. At home, she could banter with Jesse without feeling embarrassed, but now that they were in the office, she found herself feeling self-conscious while he remained calm and collected with an air of elegance about him.

    ¡°Jesse! You¡¯re here and didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Cade rushed over when he heard that Jesse had arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m just apanying my wife to work; there¡¯s nothing urgent,¡± Jesse replied nonchntly.

    Cade didn¡¯t believe him; he thought that Jesse was here to stealpany secrets. ¡°I actually wanted to talk to you about something; let¡¯s go into my office.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing, but we can¡¯t take too long because I have ns with my wifeter,¡± said Jesse as they walked towards Cade¡¯s office.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys for dinnerter,¡± Cade offered.

    Jesse did not refuse.

    Nydia became more convinced than ever that there must be something up his sleeve.

    Once inside the office, Jesse immediately noticed the safe.

    ¡°Circumstancestely have been tough as you know; Malone Group used to coborate frequently with Evans Group until they went downhill financially which caused them difficulties paying us back on time resulting in our own funds being tied up.¡±

    This was true enough ¨C there was no need for Cade to lie since all this information could be easily verified by anyone including someone like Jesse who knew how things worked behind closed doors.

    ¡°I sympathize deeply,¡± said Jesses sinctly causing Cade¡¯s heart rate rise dramatically ¨C ¡°I did not ask for your sympathy!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got some goods held up under our subsidiarypany which were originally meant for Evans Group but given their current situation we cannot deliver them yet neither do we want them going cheap so I am offering them instead directly to your group if interested.¡±

    Cade showed him relevant documents regarding these goods: ¡°The quality is guaranteed ¨C if needed further inspection can be arranged.¡±

    ¡°I trust your word,¡± replied Jesses calmly before adding: ¡°However this price is too high ¨C I cannot afford it.¡±¡±The price can be negotiated, but I just hope to settle the payment as soon as possible after you receive the goods,¡± said Jesse.

    ¡°As long as there are no issues with the goods, I won¡¯t hold back on payment,¡± replied Cade, feeling relieved.

    ¡°However, I heard that Malone Group has a good piece ofnd under their name. The location is great,¡± Jesse continued.

    Cade¡¯s face changed and his heart skipped a beat. His blood pressure even rose significantly. ¡°Yes, there is such a piece ofnd,¡± he answered cautiously.

    ¡°I want it,¡± Jesse stated bluntly, but Cade¡¯s face turned pale at his words.

 Chapter 414: Leg injury has recovered significantly.

    Cade was shaken by Jesse¡¯s direct request for thend. He had worked hard to secure it and wasn¡¯t expecting this sudden proposal.

    ¡°Jesse, this is quite sudden,¡± Cade couldn¡¯t even maintain his smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Malone can consider it carefully. I¡¯m just presenting my idea.¡±

    Cade shook his head with regret, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯ll have to think of another way to handle this batch of goods.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if Mr. Malone needs anything he can find me anytime,¡± Jesse said as he checked the time and realized it was gettingte.

    Cade nned on inviting Nydia along for dinner so they headed to a Japanese restaurant. During their meal they inevitably talked about Bary.

    ¡°Uncle Malone, you know who my sister¡¯s baby belongs to right?¡± Nydia asked.

    Cade looked a bit uneasy but nodded anyway.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s good because she wants us to help deal with Bary and we agreed. What do you think now?¡±

    ¡°You want to deal with Bary? What did he do?¡± Cade asked curiously.

    ¡°He wanted to use my sister as leverage against Jasper and even hit her so¡­¡± Nydia trailed off before asking what they should do next.

    Jesse smirked slightly before saying ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out how yet but dealing with one Bary won¡¯t be difficult at all. If you want though Uncle Malone you could take care of him yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you young folks since your generation has more experience in these matters than me,¡± Cade replied honestly while admitting thattely he had been too busy jugglingpany affairs alone without any extra help or support from others around him

    ¡°The project Jasper came inst time for discussion ¨C are we going through with that?¡± Cade asked changing the subject slightly

    ¡°We¡¯re still discussing.¡± Cade didn¡¯t reveal too much information but hinted at leaning towards Jasper instead of Bary since working together would mean mutual benefits between both families given their simr strengths; however partnering up with Ruiz family would be on an entirely different level altogether which was something else entirely

    ¡°Uncle Malone, we can¡¯t just let what happened slide regarding my sister being abused by Bary like that! You might be busy but please try doing something about it otherwise she¡¯ll end up resentful when marrying into Ruiz familyter on.¡± Nydia spoke passionately urging him not forget about her sister¡¯s plight

    Nydia¡¯s words woke Cade up from hiscency as he realized how important taking action really was especially when someone close needed help; despite initially wanting no part in Jasper vs Barys conflict fearing choosing sides wrongly might backfireter onBut now it seemed that he had to take a side, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to the Ruiz family in the future.

    After finishing their meal, Nydia and Jesse left.

    When Cade got home, he went to see Willette. Her exnation was the same as Nydia¡¯s, which put him at ease.

    ¡°It seems like Nydia is on our side, but I don¡¯t know what Jesse is up to.¡± He thought about Jesse¡¯s request for that piece ofnd and knew he couldn¡¯t give it to him.

    ¡°Jesse is a businessman. He must have some benefit in mind before doing anything. It makes sense for him to ask Jasper for help with Acoustic Pictures.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Jesse actually makes us feel more at ease. Otherwise we¡¯d always be wondering if he has something bad nned.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Cade sighed heavily as he looked at Willette and said earnestly, ¡°After we settle things with Bary, you should focus on living well with Jasper. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Your dad can¡¯t handle all this stress at his age.¡±

    Willette hung her head in shame and said,¡±I understand Dad. It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°In the future you need to stand firm within the Ruiz family and take control of their assets ¨C that¡¯s what you need to do.¡±

    At the mention of Ruiz family assets, Willette suddenly lit up like she had been given new life.

    ¡°Oh by the way,¡± Cade added,¡±Nydia resigned from her job.¡±

    ¡°What? Resigned? Why?¡± Willette asked incredulously.

    ¡°She said she was tired and wanted some time off.¡±

    Willette immediately showed anger mixed with disdain,¡±She just wants Jesse to support her financially! Going out into work was just an experience for her! And now she feels tired so she goes back home?! She even talked about divorcing Jesse before but there hasn¡¯t been any movement!¡±

    ¡°Jesse seems very close with her though; I didn¡¯t get any sense they were going through a divorce.¡± Cade recalled how intimate they were together; there wasn¡¯t even a hint of them wanting a divorce ¨C instead they seemed affectionate towards each other all around.

    ¡°Did Nydia lie?¡± Willette became very annoyed.

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Cade replied,¡±Jesse¡¯s personality changes frequently; maybe before he wanted a divorce from Nydia but then changed his mindter on.¡±

    For Cade¡¯s part though , he still believed in Nydia because after all these years growing up together , he knew exactly who she was . He felt that whatever storm came along, Nydia would not falter- it must be something wrong with Jesse instead . Willette thought for a moment, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how they handle the Bary situation. If they can solve it, then we can trust them and work together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Cade thought about how he could relieve some of his stress by giving Jasper the batch of goods he had been holding onto.

    Meanwhile, Jasper was already looking for someone to take down Acoustic Pictures.

    ¡°Big brother, you have to help me take care of Acoustic Pictures.¡±

    ¡°Acoustic Pictures is being targeted by everyone right now. We don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s obvious that there are people behind Acoustic Pictures. If we don¡¯t act, they won¡¯t fall.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have Jesse? What are you worried about?¡±

    Jasper gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They have information on me and Willette. If you don¡¯t do something about it, the consequences will be severe. They have no limits; who knows what they¡¯ll write!¡±

    ¡°You little troublemaker! Are you not causing enough chaos?¡± Sun Tao immediately got angry.

    He scolded Jasper harshly but still sent someone to deal with Acoustic Pictures.

    Jasper was happy despite getting scolded because he knew that as long as his big brother intervened, Acoustic Pictures would be done within a week.

    He called Jesse: ¡°Mr. Pascall, my big brother has gone to deal with Acoustic Pictures. Can you hurry up on your end too?¡±

    ¡°Are you rushing me?¡±

    ¡°No no no! I¡¯m just reminding you.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Jesse didn¡¯t bother talking anymore and hung up directly after their conversation ended.

    After taking a shower without putting on pants afterwards¨Cjust wearing briefs¨CJesse went into Nydia¡¯s dressing room instead of putting on clothes in his own room like Nydia did after her shower.

    Nydia also came into her dressing room after taking a shower so she could pick out what she would wear tomorrow when she saw almost naked Jesse which startled her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your full-length mirror.¡±

    ¡°I thought maybe you wanted to wear my clothes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t have a full-length mirror in his own dressing room because at that time he really disliked looking at himself in mirrors but now he wanted to check out his legs so he came into Nydia¡¯s dressing room.

    Nydia tried not look around too much but only looked at his legs instead. Although she often looked at his legs, it was different to look at them up close. They were noticeably thicker now, with more scars than a normal person¡¯s legs. They were also slightly thinner, but she knew that with proper care and attention, they would be just as thick as any other man¡¯s within six months.

    She instinctively crouched down to feel the muscles and meridians in his legs.

    When she realized what she was doing, she felt extremely embarrassed. After all, he was only wearing boxer shorts right now.

    She couldn¡¯t look up!

 Chapter 415: Easy princess hug

    So she stood up first before looking up at Jesse.

    As a result, she ran into Jesse¡¯s gaze, which clearly said, ¡°There is no silver bullet here.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and put your dress pants on?¡± The pants must be put on anyway.

    ¡°Or do you want me to take a picture of you before you put them on?¡± She asked weakly.

    Originally Jesse is really not this idea, thought just look at the mirror to see their own legs, standing in front of the mirror to see and sit down to see the visual effect is not the same.

    ¡°Shoot it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She really just said it casually, and had expected to be absolutely rejected.

    She could only stiffen up and take out her phone and give Jesse a shot.

    ¡°Do you want to use a little strength and show the muscle lines?¡± Since we are going to shoot, let¡¯s have some meat.

    Jesse was cooperative and immediately showed off both his abs and pecs.

    ¡°Now you go put on a pair of pants and we¡¯ll take a few more.¡± Nydia suddenly got some sense out of the shot.

    ¡°Go to my checkroom.¡±

    Nydia gave Jesse matching, first put on the pants and took a picture, then put on the clothes and let him bite the corners and took a picture, in short, she was all kinds of drumming and took a lot of pictures.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you your photos after I color-refine them.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia was looking through the photos when she saw Jesse¡¯s eyes burning at her, her heart stuttered, this dog man wants again?

    She suddenly wondered how he¡¯d gotten over the previous five years, after all, they hadn¡¯t even once.

    If he was so addicted, he couldn¡¯t have found someone else, could he?

    ¡°You ¡­¡±

    ¡°You made me ¡­¡±

    Both sides spoke at the same time.

    ¡°You speak first.¡± Nydia thought of sleeping with one less time, no loss!

    ¡°I want to try a princess hug.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay ¡­ what? Princess hug?¡± Nydia reacted, actually a princess hug?

    Harm! It¡¯s her own addiction, right! So embarrassing! It¡¯s a good thing Jesse doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, or she could beughed at for a year!

    ¡°I think I can give you a princess hug now.¡±

    Jesse felt that his legs were now very strong, unlike before when it was difficult to even stand, and he tried running and jumping when he was alone, with little problem, so much so that he wanted to try the princess hug again.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t force yourself, if you don¡¯t think you can, put me down withouting down, I don¡¯t want both of us to fall down together.¡±

    Jesse looked at her without saying anything, and directly reached out and picked her up, surprisingly easy to look at, putting Nydia were dumbfounded.

    She is not very light, more than ny pounds, how to just reach out and pick up?

    He did not wear a shirt, directly so close, making her heart thumping, hands around his neck, making her look a little bit of a bird.

    ¡°Okay, okay, you can pick me up, put me down.¡± She was still worried about his legs, afraid of taking too much.

    Princess hug this thing right, for some people is easy, for some peoplee that is more difficult than the sky, the knees bear more pressure, the waist is also, she does not want Jesse hurt.

    But Jesse felt that she was not trusting herself and simply carried her towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you put me down.¡± It¡¯s hard to recover fifty percent of the legs, don¡¯t spoil it.

    Jesse¡¯s face darkened by an inch, and walked faster at that moment, as if deliberately to show off his ability.

    Finally walked to the bedroom and came to the bedside.

    With a hand outstretched, Nydia was thrown on the bed and bounced twice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak!¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. When your leg is better, you can hold it any way you want, okay?¡± Nydia said in a good mood.

    Jesse¡¯s face looked a little better.

    ¡°Are you still going to work tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No, in fact, I do not need to exin anything, Maddie are clear, even if there is not know give me a call on the line.¡±

    Originally the designer does not need to go to thepany, now has resigned she certainly is not need to go.

    ¡°Well.¡±

    She was wondering why he was asking this, and five minutester she knew.

    He hugged her and whispered dully in her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t have to go to work, you don¡¯t have to get up early and you can sleepte tonight.¡±

    ¡°Jesse!¡± That¡¯s not too indulgent, or you can¡¯t get out of bed!

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± He stared at her, his eyes dark and heavy.

    She was just about to speak when she heard his tone with a warning, ¡°Think about it before you call it.¡±

    ¡°cripple ¡­¡±

    Apparently, the right name!

    This night she called out the name ¡°cripple¡± in various tones and voices, even begging for mercy with a sobbing voice, ¡°cripple, no, please give me a break.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want to call me that during the day?¡±

    The man who holds a grudge!

    No wonder they don¡¯t count during the day, this is saving up to punish at night!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°cripple, I was wrong, let me go.¡±

    The sound of her whimpering irritated him even more.

    So much so that when she woke up the next morning it was after eleven o¡¯clock and her whole body was aching.

    The other side of the bed was empty, and there was no Jesse.

    She rolled over and didn¡¯t want to move, wanting to go back to sleep, so tired that she didn¡¯t know what time she fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t want to move either when she heard a movement at the door.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice came from overhead.

    Nydia subconsciously frowned, no way to continue pretending to sleep, can only open her eyes to re at him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The thought of him refusing to let her go even though she had begged for mercy several timesst night made her angry.

    A dog man who only cares about his own pleasure!

    ¡°Get up and wash up and eat.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nydia buried her face under the nket.

    Jesse ripped the covers off her and hugged her with them, ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you up? Carry you to the food?¡±

    Nydia could only open her eyes and stare angrily at Jesse.

    The leg is better and you are so dejected? She couldn¡¯t wait to give him a shot tonight to make him realize that he couldn¡¯t toss his leg around like that.

    Yes, give him a shot tonight so that he will feel weak in his legs tomorrow.

    She got up with her teeth clenched, cheeks puffed out, and the sound of grinding teeth.

    Looking at her like this, he was in a good mood.

    ¡°How about you take my wheelchair?¡± Jesse suggested.

    Nydia¡¯s fists hardened, she felt a little weird about her walking posture and practiced a few times in the room to make herself look normal, only to have this guye up with this.

    The more determined she was to give him a shot tonight!

    Today Nydia did not go to work so she stayed home with her two children and then cooked and shot videos.

    ¡°Hey, Theo, what¡¯s going on with the Butlerstely?¡± She noticed that the Butlers have settled down in the past two days and are no longer making a fuss, which is a bit strange, it¡¯s almost Christmas and they¡¯re not making a fuss?

    ¡°Nothing for now, just staying in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°No contact with anyone?¡±

    ¡°For the time being, there is no trace.¡±

    This makes Nydia even more surprised, the Butlers so calm? Not like them!

    After hanging up Theo¡¯s phone, she called Jesse¡¯s men again.

    ¡°What¡¯s Brian¡¯s situation now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s working as a dishwasher in a restaurant. She doesn¡¯t want a sry, she just wants a ce to live and two meals.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her get bullied.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Nydia wondered what she could do to keep Brian in school, she was only thirteen, she couldn¡¯t just go on like this for the rest of her life.

    Just then she got a call from Willette.

    ¡°Nydia, can youe to my house, there are some Bary¡¯s things I want to give you?¡±

 Chapter 416 â€“ Nydia, donâ€™t drink to the wine

    Willette¡¯s words made Nydia freeze, suddenly calling her over?

    That was strange, if there was something from Bary why not give it to her that day?

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about something he did before, I thought of giving it to you earlier in case he finds out.¡±

    ¡°Then you give it to Jasper.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I only want to trust you now, I can¡¯t trust anyone else, men are no good, I¡¯m in this situation now because I trusted men.¡± Said Willette and burst into tears.

    This makes Nydia even more suspicious, what is Willette up to?

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t you want toe?¡± Can¡¯t wait for Nydia¡¯s answer, Willette cried and asked, ¡°Well forget it, I know my own situation now, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you, then first ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Nydia thought about it or decided to go and see, want to know what Willette y tricks.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable call Jesse to join you.¡±

    Oh? Let her take Jesse with her? Did she think too much that Willette really wanted to give her something?

    She talked to Jesse about it, and Jesse is a little busy right now and can¡¯t be bothered to go with her.

    If she could get into Cade¡¯s study, she could open the secretpartment and see what was going on.

    She came to the Malone Vi.

    The door was opened by Willette, ¡°Nydia, you are ¡­¡± her voice paused because she saw not only Nydia, but also Julia, the maid of the Pascall Vi.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Nydia and Julia walked in together.

    ¡°Jesse said he didn¡¯t have time toe with me, so he let Julia apany me.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°He really dotes on you,ing to my house without worrying.¡± Willette¡¯s face stiffened a little.

    ¡°You understand, sister.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°You guys sit down first, I¡¯ll go get you something to drink.¡±

    ¡°No sis, just give us the stuff and we¡¯ll go.¡±

    Willette froze, ¡°In such a hurry? You don¡¯te home much anymore, so why don¡¯t you have dinner before you leave when you get back today?¡±

    ¡°No, I still have to go back and make dinner.¡± Nydia refused again.

    She noticed that Willette¡¯s face was a bit subtle.

    ¡°Is Jesse squeezing you so much now? Let you quit your job not to mention making you cook at home, don¡¯t you have a cook at home?¡±

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not talk about this, you give me the things, I¡¯m afraid thatter Bary came to be found out.¡±

    However just then, a familiar voice rang out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meing?¡± Bary walked in through the door.

    The three women in the room were startled.

    ¡°What are you plotting that I¡¯m not supposed to know about?¡± Bary asked with a smile as he slowly approached, Julia shielding Nydia and stepping back.

    Willette, obviously scared, clings to Nydia¡¯s side.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know he wasing!¡± She spoke with a sobbing voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just came to see my sister, and now that I see she¡¯s doing well, I¡¯m going to leave.¡± Nydia calmed down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for dinner? Why are you in such a hurry to go?¡±

    ¡°No, I have an appointment with Jesse to go back and cook dinnerter.¡±

    Bary was followed by three other men, which amounted to four men and three women in the house at this time, with the Malone Vi¡¯s maids absent.

    It was clear that Nydia¡¯s side was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Yes, I know you cook better, I want to eat your cooking today, you stay and cook a meal.¡± Bary said faintly.

    Julia took out her cell phone and prepared to make a call, but with a look from Bary, his men came over and snatched Julia¡¯s cell phone away.

    ¡°Bary, what do you want!¡± Nydia asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Nothing, I just want to eat your cooking.¡± He smiled, but the smile was as cold and ufortable as a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Do I have to call Jesse and tell him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, you¡¯re not Jesse¡¯s ve, you don¡¯t have to report everything to him.¡±

    Nydia had understood by this time that this was a setup by Willette and Bary to get her toe over, and as to what they wanted, she was not quite sure yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, please get out of the way!¡± She didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush and tried to force Bary to show his true colors.

    Then two men got in front of them and wouldn¡¯t let them leave.

    ¡°Nydia, a toast to the wine, is that it?¡± Bary¡¯s voice cooled down and put away the smile on his face as he reached out to touch Nydia¡¯s face, which was dodged by Nydia.

    As a result, he raised his hand and was about to p Nydia, but was grabbed by Julia who stepped aside.

    Julia grabbed Bary¡¯s hand with both hands and warned, ¡°This is our Mrs. Pascall, not something you can mess around with, better let us go right now or Mr. Pascall will not let you go.¡±

    Bary flung Julia away with such force that Julia fell to the ground.

    ¡°Get this thing under control and don¡¯t let her get in the way!¡±

    ¡°Julia!¡± Nydia tried to lunge for her, but was stopped by Bary.

    Bary grabbed her by the shoulders and waist.

    ¡°You let go of me! Sister, help me!¡± Nydia rushed Willette for help, and Willette came over and cried and begged Bary, ¡°Bary, you stop bullying us, you leave us alone, please.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way, or I¡¯ll beat you too, believe it or not?¡±

    Willette cowered for a moment not daring to speak.

    However, in the gap between Bary and Willette talking, the needle in Nydia¡¯s hand quickly stuck into the back of Bary¡¯s waist, and pulled out after a gentle turn, this little sting, Bary did not even notice.

    She was then pushed to the couch.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s not a bad idea for you to call Jesse now, counting the time, it should be just in time for him toe in and see you meticulously with someone else.¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s earned it by letting him enjoy this high ss action movie for free, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Bary looked at Nydia condescendingly, as if he were looking at a molehill.

    Four men, facing three weak women with no hands, were certainly maintaining a strong stance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around! If you dare to do anything to me, Jesse will definitely not let you go!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that he won¡¯t spare me, and I have no intention of letting him spare me, but his wife, that is, Nydia, your life is ruined, and I think it¡¯s a bargain.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡± called out Julia, but she was restrained froming forward to help Nydia.

    ¡°Which one of you, is interested in Mrs. Pascall?¡± Bary asked the three men he had brought with him.

    The three men were a little confused that such a good thing coulde to them, and looked at each other with excitement in their eyes.

    But they were still a little afraid, after all, this is Jesse¡¯s woman.

    ¡°Boss, this ¡­ is not good for us, right? I still have my old mother.¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Bary coldly rebuked, ¡°This is Jesse¡¯s woman, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exciting to fuck his woman? Besides, I don¡¯t need to describe to you how good-looking Nydia is, right? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never be able to y with such a good-looking woman in your life, right?¡±

    These words undoubtedly made them all heartened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys out of the country afterwards, take your families with you, what are you afraid of Jesse for?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Immediately, someone volunteered.

 Chapter 417 â€“ It hurts, be gentle

    Bary smiled heartily and said to his men, ¡°Go set up the camera, I¡¯ll leave you with a precious visual record that you can pull out and look back on from time to time.¡±

    Nydia felt that Bary was really a devil.

    She suddenly felt that in herst life she had been tortured by Willette, but at least she had not been insulted for her innocence.

    In this life Bary had been driven to desperation and would do anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Bary chose.

    ¡°Boss, can¡¯t we all go on?¡±

    Baryughed, ¡°You are thinking beautiful, time is limited, just one,ter all have the opportunity.¡±

    Listening to these words, Nydia only felt a bad chill well up in her heart.

    She suddenly looked at Willette, Willette was a little weak by this nce, and immediately spoke out to plead with Bary.

    ¡°Bary, this is between us, you do not involve Nydia, you let her go.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself now, and you want to plead for her?¡± Bary¡¯s mouth hung in the corners with a mocking smile.

    He liked the feeling of being in control, watching these women cry in pain in front of him, he felt that he enjoyed the supreme right to let them live and let them die.

    Suddenly!

    Nydia moved, moved quickly, and tumbled right over the couch.

    ¡°Grass! Get her for me!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Bary did not expect Nydia to run, in his impression Nydia is a soft woman, actually can be so athletic over the sofa.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! No one is allowed toe over!¡± Nydia¡¯s hand held a kitchen knife, holding it with both hands and pointing it at the front, ¡°I¡¯ll cut whoever dares toe over! I am now considered self-defense!¡±

    Willette shrieked at this scene, obviously not expecting Nydia to be so brave.

    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Bary asked in a cold voice, the smile on his face closing up to be sinister.

    ¡°You want toe and try?¡± Nydia raised her eyebrows, deliberately making herself look like she was ying it cool.

    Bary was unconvinced and called his men over, ¡°Take the knife off her.¡±

    ¡°Girls don¡¯t move knives, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Two men went over, one thinking to take the knife and one to control Nydia, however they just got close, Nydia grabbed the knife and swung over, she knew exactly where to cut would bleed without risking her life.

    ¡°Hiss¡± one of the men¡¯s arm was shed, immediately angry, ¡°bitch, you actually ¡­¡±

    ¡°Youe again, next time it will not be the arm is your neck!¡± Nydia snapped, which made the two men did not dare toe closer.

    Bary told the two henchmen to go back.

    ¡°You really dare to cut people, powerful, you did not cut against Jesse at home, right?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap and let us go!¡± Nydia stared at Bary and said, her lips were dry and her forehead was sweating, making Bary think she was just hanging on for dear life and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    Bary instead walked over to Willette¡¯s side and grabbed Willette over, then he had a knife in his hand as well, which he put on Willette¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Nydia, you put the knife down, or Willette will be in trouble.¡±

    Willette was stunned, ¡°What are you you doing? You let go of me?¡± This isn¡¯t what was promised!

    She got nervous, but under Bary¡¯s cold gaze she did not dare to say anything, but only shivering, this look is very pathetic, look very realistic, is the effect Bary wanted.

    ¡°Bary, you do not go too far, she is your wife.¡±

    Bary snickered, ¡°She is pregnant with another man¡¯s child, cuckold me, I am not so generous, you start the clock now, a minute a knife, you do not put down, I will sh her body, a minute a knife, see how many stabs she can stand.¡±

    Willette¡¯s eyes widened in fear.

    Nydia: ¡°?¡± How could such a good thing happen?

    ¡°Nydia, you ¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t believe him, if I put the knife down, we all can¡¯t leave, he¡¯s already crazy!¡± Nydia directly interrupted her words.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t believe I would do that?¡± Bary actually cut directly on Willette¡¯s arm, Willette screamed in pain, ¡°No no, help!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you put the knife down!¡±

    ¡°Sister, hold on, just wait for Uncle Malone to get off work or Jesse to pick us up.¡±

    Willette: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Julia, let¡¯s go, sis, hold on, I¡¯ll get help!¡± Nydia called up to Julia.

    ¡°Grab her, all three of you together, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t subdue a woman!¡± Bary ran out of patience.

    The three men came towards Nydia, who was watching them unblinkingly with a knife in her hand.

    Just as the three of them surrounded each other, a figure suddenly rushed over and kicked one of the men on the side away.

    The scene stunned everyone present, and without waiting for their reaction, Julia went on to deal with the two remaining men, her stance was very fast, her movements were clean and crisp, and she was a practitioner.

    Nydia looked confused.

    She asked Julia if she knew how to fight before she left, Julia said she knew a little, Nydia thought that with her own needle should not be a big problem.

    But, is this a little?

    Isn¡¯t this a picture that would only appear in a martial arts movie?

    In less than two minutes, Julia returned and appeared at Nydia¡¯s side, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Nydia pulled her jaw back and swallowed, ¡°Julia, is that what you said you would do a little?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just a little bit, they¡¯re so weak.¡± Julia put away her weapon, straightened her hair, and reverted to the Pascall Vi maid¡¯s appearance.

    The three fallen rookies: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia nced at Julia¡¯s weapon, which was worn on her finger, and should be the kind that was particrly strong in beating people.

    ¡°Nydia, rather I underestimated you, but Willette is still in my ¡­¡± Before he finished his words, a painful expression appeared on his face, his hands suddenly came off and he couldn¡¯t hold the knife nor control Willette.

    ¡°Sistere here!¡± Nydia pulled Willette to the side.

    Bary was on one knee, looking in unbearable pain, he didn¡¯t know what was happening, the pain in his body was indescribable.

    ¡°Son of a bitch! Dog scum! And you tried to threaten me!¡± She went up and kicked Bary twice, ¡°You just tried to hit me, didn¡¯t you?¡± She grabbed the book on the table and smacked it at Bary¡¯s face, giving him two strokes to relieve her anger.

    She took out her phone and called Jesse, ¡°Are you here yet?¡±

    ¡°Almost there.¡±

    ¡°So slow? If I waited for you to save me, my body would be cold.¡±

    ¡°Not so much, at most you¡¯ll be stripped naked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse don¡¯t grow a mouth how good!

    Bary fell to the ground with severe pain all over his body without any help at all, allowing Julia to drag him to the side and the other three menid out together, at first nce, like a row of corpses.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡­ I¡¯m still injured.¡± Willette finally responded, the series of idents just now had dried her up, her brain buzzing, her face injury forgotten.

    ¡°Yes, sister, bear with me, I¡¯ll bandage you first.¡±

    ¡°Ah! It hurts, light, lighter.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are very brave and strong!¡± Nydia gave her a thumbs up.

    Willette: ¡°¡­¡± would be outrageous!

 Chapter 418 Nydia has great wisdom

    Jesse and Vergil arrived and took Bary away, taking Willette to the hospital in the process.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Laura and Jasper toe over.

    ¡°Sister, you said earlier that you had something important to give me about Bary¡¯s incriminating evidence, what was it?¡± Nydia looked at her with a gentle face.

    Willette froze, because there was no such thing, and she had said it entirely to trick Nydia intoing over.

    Who knew it wouldn¡¯t go at all the way she and Bary had envisioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s at home, I¡¯ll get it for you when I get home.¡±

    ¡°How about you tell me where it is and I¡¯ll go get it?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Well, it¡¯s better to wait for me toe home.¡±

    ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Nydia showed a look of hurt.

    Willette immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just tell me the exact location?¡± Nydiained weakly before saying, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better for my sister to get it.¡±

    Willette gritted her teeth before saying, ¡°It¡¯s in the jewelry box in my room, there¡¯s a USB drive.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go over and get it, and I¡¯ll let you know if I hear anything from Bary.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Willette¡¯s arm injury,bined with her pregnancy, required a few days in the hospital for observation.

    Laura, on the other hand, stayed in the hospital with her.

    Nydia looked at both of their reactions as if they were unaware of the problems in Cade¡¯s study.

    And coincidentally, Cade was away on a business trip for the past two days.

    She immediately went to the Malone Vi, naturally taking Jesse with her.

    The maids in the house had all been gotten out by Willette, so it was a natural condition.

    Using the spare key to open the study, the two went in, took the painting down and saw the little alcove.

    ¡°Do you think that if the wrong fingerprints are used, an rm will ur?¡± With six fingerprints, it¡¯s impossible to get it right on the first try.

    ¡°Cade is not in Treaphis for the time being, even if an rm urs it¡¯s not a big problem, at most it¡¯ll just rip your face off.¡±

    Nydia nodded her head.

    She looked at the six gloves and thought about Cade¡¯s personality.

    Cade is a very cautious and suspicious character, the average person with fingerprints would probably use the thumb or index finger.

    ¡°How about we try the middle finger of the left hand?¡±

    ¡°That far off?¡± Jesse asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to steal fingerprints on the right hand, and then people¡¯s inertia would think it might be the thumb or index finger, so I¡¯d like to try the middle finger.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Jesse put on the middle finger of his left hand and ced it on the fingerprint lock.

    There was a ¡°drop¡± and they saw the bookshelf in the study slowly move open.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, it worked!

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve done a good job of holding the crooked piece.¡±

    The bookshelves parted from the sides to reveal a door.

    Jesse went over to try to open the door and found that it wouldn¡¯t open, requiring a key.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cade, right? One fingerprint and then a key?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least we got something further.¡±

    ¡°This key is not easy to get, right?¡±

    ¡°A key this important must be with you.¡±

    Nydia nodded, agreeing with this statement.

    ¡°You go outside and keep watch in case someonees back, and I¡¯ll look at hisputer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse went through the relevant files in the study to see if there was anything they needed.

    Nydia stood guard outside and no one came back, and left the Malone family when Jesse came out of the study.

    ¡°Is it all recovered? It shouldn¡¯t be visible, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s recovered.¡±

    ¡°Did you find anything useful in there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nydia was relieved to hear this, it was finally a worthwhile trip.

    ¡°How do I get the key to Cade?¡±

    ¡°You think about it.¡± Jesse said.

    Ah? Let her think about it?

    That meant she could think of a way?

    A light went off in her head.

    ¡°Taylor?!¡±

    Jesse showed a smile of relief.

    Taylor and Cade had a personal rtionship, then she could get close to Cade, and naturally she could get Cade¡¯s key.

    But she didn¡¯t want Taylor to know that Taylor, a person who was definitely biased towards Cade, but she could use Taylor to get the key.

    Got to arrange it properly.

    ¡°How¡¯s Bary doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him to Jasper and we¡¯ll go to the roundup then.¡±

    Nydia was a little taken aback, thinking Jesse would deal with Bary himself, after all, ording to his vengeful nature, there was no way he would just let it go.

    ¡°Hiss,¡± she realized at this time that her tiger mouth was injured.

    Jesse looked over, ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    The tiger¡¯s mouth injury is rtively hidden, not easy to find, only when the injury is open palm down easy to see.

    ¡°I cut people too hard with the knife, I guess the back of the knife hurt.¡± Before has been busy on did not notice, now idle is feeling the pain.

    ¡°Tell me more about what happened today.¡± He said to Nydia.

    Nydia was just about to open her mouth when she heard Jesse¡¯s warning, ¡°Better tell the truth, I don¡¯t want to hear another version from Julia.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was going to hide the expletives Bary had said for fear of irritating him.

    She could only be truthful in stating what had happened earlier, then kept watching Jesse¡¯s expression and saw his face getting colder and colder and the temperature in the car getting colder, so she knew he was moving in anger.

    Will it be reversed not to give Bary to Jasper?

    He didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t know if she should speak.

    ¡°That, how is Julia so good?¡± Change the topic to liven up the atmosphere.

    ¡°She¡¯s okay, not great.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Big brother, how is that considered awesome?!

    ¡°Julia used to be a soldier.¡±

    Nydia suddenly realized, so that¡¯s how it is, that makes sense.

    She really didn¡¯t see Julia so strong before.

    ¡°So, all the servants in the house are practiced soldiers?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    In the past, she was able to bounce around the Pascall Vi without dying because Jesse was too polite to her, otherwise she would have died hundreds of times ording to the standard of the family¡¯s servants.

    No wonder Jesse asked Julia to follow him, she just felt that if Willette and Bary really wanted to do something, there was Julia to follow always have to estimate, but this wave Jesse in the atmosphere.

    Back home, Jesse gave Nydia a little wound treatment.

    So a toss, naturally, can not do dinner, can only eat ready-made.

    The Pascall Vi¡¯s maid, driver, and chef all felt that Nydia was looking at them strangely.

    Finally, the cook couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, why are you looking at us with that look? Did we do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to fight?¡± Nydia I hmm.

    The cook was dumbfounded, ¡°Wh, what?¡±

    ¡°Is that you would take down five by yourself like in the movies?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°No, no, is there a need for that? We, we can practice.¡± Does being a chef have to be inwardly rolled like that now?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, do a good job.¡±

    Nydia walked away with aforting smile, luckily not everyone can fight, at least the chef is normal.

    Just after 9pm, Jasper boarded the door.

    Jesse and Nydia took Jasper to see Bary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Bary to you, how you want to get him is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Pascall, otherwise today¡¯s consequences would be unthinkable.¡± Jasper was scared just thinking about it, ¡°Acoustic Pictures is already getting it, it will be done soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    They arrived together at the ce where Bary was being held, only to see Bary curled up in a ball full of pain, and full of anger and murder when he saw them appear together.

 Chapter 419 Donâ€™t offend Jesse by offending anyone

    ¡°You better get me killed today, if I leave alive, I will not let you go!¡± Bary gritted his teeth, his eyes were wide open, and his hideous appearance was truly a bit gruesome.

    ¡°I¡¯m just handing you over to Jasper, you talk to him yourself.¡± Jesse said indifferently, seemingly not putting Bary in his eyes at all.

    Bary sneered, ¡°A loser with crippled legs and a shoe picking trash, you guys fit together well!¡±

    Jasper, who could not bear this, went up to Bary¡¯s chest is a kick, the pain of Bary¡¯s eyes ck, almost fainted.

    Jesse¡¯s expression is nd, not angry.

    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± Baryughed epileptically, ¡°So what if you win, Jesse, you¡¯ll never stand up!¡±

    ¡°And you Jasper, even if you marry Willette, she was slept with by me, and many times!¡±

    Jasper was so angry that he went up to hit Bary again, but was stopped by Jesse¡¯s men.

    ¡°If you want to fight back to your own ce to fight, kill it on your own.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take him back and get him killed!¡±

    ¡°What have you done to me? Why does my whole body hurt so much?¡± Bary felt that he had lost because his body had suddenly be weak and then in excruciating pain to hold Willette, if he could have held Willette, he would have won today.

    Jesse did not pay attention to him, because he did not know, Jasper naturally do not know more, and may also think that Bary is ying tricks, directly called someone to get Bary in the car.

    Nydia looked at the painful Bary only to feel a breath of anger, her shot can make Bary pain for a day, she now is to Bary and Willette will she had suffered the pain are returned one by one!

    ¡°Just let Jasper take him away, will Jasper kill him?¡± She actually wanted to see Bary¡¯s torture with her own eyes.

    ¡°Are you worried that Bary is dead?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was implied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want him to die that easily, he¡¯s dead instead of relieved.¡±

    And Bary just died, Jesse and Jasper will be involved, there is no need.

    Jesse mouth slightly hooked, ¡°I changed my mind, we go to the roundup.¡±

    Bary¡¯s disappearance should not be too long, they will have to send the person back tomorrow afternoon or the morning after at most.

    Jasper took Bary to an abandoned factory.

    First Bary was given a lesson, but no ckmail wasid and no lives would be at risk.

    ¡°Hand over the video.¡± Jasper stomped on Bary.

    ¡°Jasper, you know why I¡¯m so emboldened? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have much time left, and as soon as I don¡¯t show up in time, my people will post the video online, and by then Willette will be known to the whole country.¡±

    Bary chuckled through the pain.

    This threat made Jasper hesitate, of course he didn¡¯t want that kind of video of Willette to be posted on the inte, by the time it was seen by people who were familiar with it, Willette would have no way to behave in the future, and he would most likely not be able to marry Willette.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off the hook, you give me the video.¡±

    ¡°You are dreaming? You did this to me, and you expect me to hand over the video to you? If you want the video, you¡¯ll have to beg me!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Jasper was just about to hit someone when he heard Bary say, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to pull again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to remind you of the time left.¡±

    Jasper nced at the time, it was twenty-three twenty-five, and all he could tell Bary was.

    ¡°Oh, you have forty-five minutes left, hurry up, once twelve o¡¯clockes, the video will be released all over the inte, even if you want to delete it, it will be toote, and I will send it to the people who know it well first.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jasper punched Bary hard, but Bary was still smiling, he licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked like he was not afraid of death.

    ¡°Jasper, my condition is very simple, you take out 100 million, then make amends with me, I will give you the video, all of it, I will not keep it, what do you think?¡±

    At this point, Bary already had the upper hand, Jasper was obviously threatened by him.

    ¡°Pop, pop,¡± there was a sudden apuse.

    Jesse and Nydia came out from behind the shelter.

    Jesse, who was in a wheelchair, apuded Bary, ¡°Mr. Evans, good city.¡±

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Jesse, Bary¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly as he tensed up.

    ¡°Jasper, here¡¯s a good one for you.¡± Jesse gestured to his men.

    The henchman handed something to Jasper.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jasper asked in disbelief.

    Jesse leaned back in his wheelchair with azy posture and a smile at the corners of his mouth, the slightly dim light of the factory made his face look a bit evil.

    ¡°For chemical castration.¡±

    A simple six words but the people present froze, only to feel a cool breeze passing between their legs, chilly.

    ¡°Good stuff! Great!¡± Jasper was excited, ¡°How does this thing work? Can you just inject it directly?¡±

    He looked like he was eager to try it.

    Bary¡¯s expression finally took on a chapped gesture, as if a crack had appeared in the stiff stone and would burst open at any moment.

    ¡°Jesse!¡± Bary roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use this on me! I will never let you go! Kill me if you can!¡±

    He struggled hard but was held down so he couldn¡¯t move, but his face was fierce and violent, wanting to rush up and tear Jesse apart.

    ¡°Not me, I just give Jasper, whether he wants to use it for himself or for you, I will not be able to control.¡±

    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡±

    Take the shoots that!

    Nydia almost sputteredughing, too damaging, really too damaging!

    Jasper has opened and extracted the drug into the syringe, squeezed out a little potion, he first got very excited, holding the syringe towards Bary close.

    ¡°Jasper, don¡¯te any closer! Think about Willette!¡± hissed Bary.

    ¡°You hand over the video and I won¡¯t inject you, your choice.¡± Jasper deliberately brought the needle closer to Bary, who leaned back, not wanting the thing to touch him.

    ¡°Just in case what he handed over wasn¡¯t the original.¡± Nydia added.

    ¡°Also, as soon as we let him back in, he will definitely give it out, instead of being so passive then, we should have injected him.¡± Jasper said.

    Bary got anxious and immediately said, ¡°I can delete all the videos.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t trust you.¡± As bad as Bary was before, he was in a bad ce now.

    ¡°I can call my people right now and tell them not to send it.¡±

    Jasper agreed to let him make the call, on speakerphone.

    There was nothing unusual about the entire call, and his men did what he told them not to send the video out.

    ¡°Let me go, forget about what happened before, no more well water, and I¡¯ll divorce Willette.¡± Bary throws this bait to Jasper.

    Jasper¡¯s heart was moved, and he had been waiting for Bary to get a divorce.

    ¡°I have a proposition for you, want to hear it?¡± Jesse said to Jasper.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall you say.¡± Jasper was respecting Jesse more and more.

    Jesse said his proposal, the people in the room heard his words froze, first shocked, then became excited, and then on second thought felt chills all over.

    Don¡¯t offend Jesse by offending anyone!

    ¡°Jesse, how dare you! I won¡¯t spare you even if I¡¯m a ghost!¡± Bary hissed, the veins on his neck seemed to break open.

 Chapter 420 I donâ€™t want to die, I want revenge!

    Jesse ignored Bary¡¯s hysterical warning and instead nced faintly at Nydia.

    This nce caused Nydia¡¯s heart to flutter.

    She read the nce.

    It was a warning to her not to y any tricks, or he would have ways to deal with her.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you have this ¡­¡± Not waiting for Jasper to finish, he was intended by Jesse, ¡°I am just giving an offer.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Jasper got it right away, and he first had Bary locked up temporarily.

    Then called to have someone get something back.

    ¡°Call us tomorrow when the good show starts.¡± Jesse said to Jasper.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Bary was cursing as he was taken down, and soon his mouth was gagged and he could only make ¡°mmmmmm¡± noises.

    Seeing Bary like this, Nydia thought of herself, when she was just as helpless, at the mercy of Willette and Bary, and she couldn¡¯t even die.

    Jesse noticed her blush.

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t bear it?¡± The voice was cool.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse leave.

    When she returned home, Nydia¡¯s mind kepting back to thest life, and she knew she was irritated by what happened to Bary.

    Her mood wasn¡¯t very high, which made Jesse misunderstand and he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do that to him, I can make Jasper not do it.¡±

    ¡°No, I was just thinking about what he would do after I let him leave alive, after what he¡¯s been through, he¡¯s going to go crazy and I¡¯m worried about the kids getting hurt.¡±

    If tomorrow really do these things to Bary Jesse said, then Bary will definitely bepletely ck, although he was not white before, can after estimate more unscrupulous, will certainly be psychologically twisted.

    ¡°This do not worry, I have a number in mind.¡± Jesse said indifferently, since he dared to do so in his heart is certainly a number of.

    Nydia nodded her head and did not say anything else.

    She lit up the aromatherapy in her bedroom to calm her mind, otherwise she would not have slept well today.

    As it turns out, she did not sleep well.

    In her dream she went back to that helpless moment.

    In the cold, damp cave, her hands and feet were chained, her face was covered in blood, and there were wounds where the flesh was turned over, plus a lot of hair was stuck with blood, she looked like a madman.

    Chained hands, can not even see the hands, like the hands on the skeleton, but also stuck to the skin fried by the boiling oil, looks even more terrible than the skeleton.

    She fell to the ground, the whole body is very painful, breathing and heartbeat are very weak, only one eye can be slightly open a slit, the other eye is full of blood mist, a red mass.

    The only sound that came out of her throat was a whimper, like the struggle of a small animal that was discarded at birth before it died.

    She wanted to die, but couldn¡¯t, couldn¡¯t even bang her head against the wall, could only lie on the ground and wait for death toe.

    ¡°Help me! Save me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want revenge! Help me!¡±

    ¡°Wake up, Nydia! Wake up!¡± Jesse shook her body, at first the shaking was rtively small, Nydia woke up, he increased the force, found that Nydia still did not wake up, which made him panic, was thinking if he had to take some other measures, Nydia violently opened his eyes.

    Eyes wide open, pupils are also dted, breathing rapidly, a grab Jesse, ¡°Help me!¡±

    Her voice was hoarse and hard to hear, as if she was desperately trying to squeeze it out.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s me, Jesse!¡± He broke her face upright and made her look at himself.

    Thex pupils slowly found focus and focused on Jesse¡¯s face, first in bewilderment and then in joy.

    She held Jesse in her arms for a moment before speaking, ¡°I had a bad dream!¡±

    Jesse did not say anything, he remembered that every time Nydia had a nightmare it looked like a nightmare, it was hard to wake up, and the reaction after waking up was strange, as if it was not a dream but something terrible had really happened.

    ¡°What did you dream about?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t know how to describe her dream.

    When she didn¡¯t say anything, Jesse instead asked after her, ¡°Before, did Bary do something to you?¡±

    She froze and looked at him with some surprise.

    ¡°Not today, but before.¡±

    ¡°The nightmare I just had was that I was captured by Willette and Bary, and they threatened me with Molly and Tavish, and then you, and I was miserable in the dream, disfigured by Willette, and Bary hurt you.¡±

    She described it roughly, not wanting to go into too much detail, after all, she hadn¡¯t fully let go of it yet, and there was no way she could say those things on a cloud.

    ¡°It really is just a dream.¡± Jesse said faintly, ¡°Such a thing will not happen.¡±

    Looking at such a confident Jesse, Nydia is even more ashamed, if she is not stupid, indeed, such a thing will not happen, with his intelligence and ability, Bary simply can not be calcted to him.

    ¡°Well, it was just a dream.¡± She nodded.

    Maybe it was a dream then.

    She hugged Jesse, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    She was fine now, in control and her head was clear and she wouldn¡¯t be victimized by Willette and Bary anymore, instead Willette and Bary were not doing so well.

    ¡°Sleep?¡± Jesse repeated the two words, but in a question.

    She froze for a moment and blinked, her eyes still holding the tears she had just brought out of her dream.

    In fact, she did have emotions that needed to be vented right now, and it wasn¡¯t out of the question to have a movement of life.

    ¡°No sleep, I¡¯m going to sleep ¡­¡± Before the word you could be said, Jesse pulled the covers over her and covered her up, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°?¡± What do you mean?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about nonsense, go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jesse, be a human being, I¡¯m all set and you¡¯re telling me to sleep?

    Shit!

    Are you kidding me?

    Nydia rolled over and turned her back on Jesse, gritting her teeth in anger.

    Either don¡¯t open your mouth, open your mouth ande ah, the candle just lit before you have time to make a wish and blow out? Bad!

    Looking at her back, Jesse knew she was angry, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just snuggled her to sleep.

    Early the next morning, Jasper called Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m ready, when do you think it¡¯s a good time to start?¡± Jasper showed his doggedness, if the Ruiz family knew that they would be angry.

    ¡°Two hourster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just let me know when you¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse hung up the phone and saw that Nydia was already awake.

    ¡°Get up, we¡¯ll see a good showter.¡±

    Nydia immediately got up, awake, and immediately washed and dressed.

    Thanks tost night did not carry out the Great Harmony of Life movement, otherwise this morning is estimated to be unable to get up, and even if you get up is also depleted back pain.

    So this wave, Jesse is in the atmosphere again?

    After eating breakfast, Jesse and Nydia were ready to go out.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, are you going out together again?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Well, Mommy and Daddy have something that needs to go out.¡±

    ¡°The kind that can¡¯t take me and my brother?¡±

    Ah this ¡­This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Nydia suddenly didn¡¯t think that was a very good answer.

    She looked to Jesse, ready for Jesse to answer.

 Chapter 421 You shouldnâ€™t read this as a girl

    Jesse looked over at Molly and spoke very inly, ¡°Well, the kind that can¡¯t take you guys.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Harm! Might as well answer for herself.

    Then the two Molly and Tavish were seen squeezing their eyebrows as if to express that the two of them were out to spend time together.

    But in fact, Molly and Tavish have something to do with themselves. The intellectual challengepetition they are participating in is not over yet, and there is still a wave of screening a year ago, and the two are still trying to get into the top 1000.

    Nydia and Jesse went out, and on the way Nydia couldn¡¯t help but say to Jesse, ¡°Watch what you say to the kids in the future.¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything? It¡¯s true that they can¡¯t follow the kind of ah.¡±

    ¡°No, you can do it another way.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer it yourself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Goodbye!

    Your Mrs. Pascall has removed you as a friend!

    When we arrived at the abandoned factory, Jasper was already there.

    ¡°I went specifically to get a steel cage.¡± Jasper looked smug as he said this, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it nice?¡±

    Nydia stunned, really a steel cage, this iron cage is about the size of an ordinary bathroom it, Bary was shut inside, this time he was not so sore, he grabbed the bars of the cage with both hands and looked at Jasper and Jesse and others fiercely.

    ¡°Good.¡± Jesse gave Jasper affirmation.

    Jasper was instantly arrogant, ¡°I just thought it would be more ornamental and also more suitable for video.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°After we make this video, we can threaten him, if he dares to send out Willette¡¯s video, I¡¯ll send out his video and see who¡¯s worse off.¡±

    Bary can¡¯t be so shameless, even if he can be shameless, what about the rest of the Evans family?

    In any case, Bary certainly does not want the video to be circted.

    ¡°You kill me, if you can, kill me! Two losers!¡± Bary cursed to provoke Jasper and Jesse, but the two werepletely unfazed, after all, Bary¡¯s yelling was nothing when he thought about what would happenter.

    Jesse did get the idea to chat a little.

    ¡°Bary, I didn¡¯t mean to do this to you, but who made you think that way about my wife?¡± Julia told him exactly what Bary had said at the time.

    ¡°Jesse, if you don¡¯t get me killed today, I will definitely y with your woman, and you won¡¯t regret it then!¡± His eyes swept over Nydia, who felt nothing but difort, Bary¡¯s eyes were like a maggot sticking to her skin, sickening.

    She leaned close to Jesse and whispered to him, ¡°I want to gouge his eyes out.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s mouth curled slightly and he nodded, ¡°There will be that opportunity.¡±

    As they spoke, Bary wasn¡¯t quite right anymore.

    He turned around and crouched down, his back to the crowd so that no one could see his expression.

    Jasper had thoughtfullyid a carpet over the cage.

    After about ten minutes, Bary was no longer quite OK.

    Then Jasper let a man into the cage, and the man had an excited look on his face.

    Jesse turned his head to Nydia, ¡°Want to see more?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me toe and watch?¡±

    ¡°Is it not good for you, a girl, to watch this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for a straight man to watch this.¡± Nydia hadn¡¯t seen this kind of picture before and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    Most of all, she wanted to see Bary¡¯s humiliated face.

    In the end, Jesse didn¡¯t let Nydia see it and took out the blindfold and put it on her.

    ¡°You prepared it?¡± Nydia was amazed.

    ¡°Well.¡±

    I bet this guy didn¡¯t even intend to show her!

    She was looking forward to it.

    But not being able to see but hearing sounds was a benefit.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    At first it was the sound of Bary¡¯s resistance, all kinds of hissing and shouting, but not long after that it stopped, and then the sound that rang out made people feel a little ashamed, even though Nydia could not see, still lowered her head, cheeks slightly reddened.

    The main thing is that these sounds are just too real, real enough to make people embarrassed.

    ¡°Jesse, how about, you don¡¯t look either?¡± She reached out to grab Jesse¡¯s arm and whispered, knowing that the video was being recorded.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not much fun.¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes were condensed and unaffected in the slightest.

    Jesse takes Nydia outside.

    When they got outside, Nydia took off her mask only to feel relieved.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that blush?¡± Jesse said unhappily.

    ¡°I can only hear the sound with my eyes closed, isn¡¯t it the same as between a man and a woman?¡± If the eyes could see it, it might be disgusting, but if you can¡¯t see it and can only hear the sound, there¡¯s a lot of room for imagination.

    Jesse, however, exhaled softly close to her ear, ¡°So you were thinking about this.¡±

    ¡°It seems that forst night did not satisfy you, nagging.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, don¡¯t be ridiculous!

    About half an hourter, Jasper came out.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s first reaction: it actually took so long to get it done?

    ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll go, after that you look after yourself.¡± Jesse was not interested in what happened next.

    ¡°Okay, whatever happens in the future, it has nothing to do with Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jasper was quite uptight.

    ¡°Still want to chemically castrate Bary?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to Jasper, I don¡¯t really care.¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was cool, but it didn¡¯t sound like he didn¡¯t care.

    Or does he know what Jasper will do next?

    ¡°Now that you and Bary have fallen out, what about Willette?¡±

    ¡°There is not a proper opportunity to fall out with Willette, this time she still took herself out, just put it all on Bary.¡±

    For this matter, Willette just bite the bullet and say that she just want to give her something and did not know that Bary woulde, then she has no way to say anything.

    But she did have an idea.

    Quietly find a hacker, let him find the opportunity to hack Bary¡¯sputer to see if there is Willette¡¯s video, if there is a copy down, just in case.

    It would be a shame not to use such a good chip.

    When they returned home, they found that Molly and Tavish were not at home, and when they asked, they found out that they had gone out with Vincent to y.

    ¡°These two little ones are quite busy.¡±

    ¡°Usually they work quite hard, it¡¯s good to go out and have fun now that they are on vacation.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, he just called Vincent and briefly asked them toe back before dinner, and called Vincent toe for dinner by the way.

    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± He said to Nydia.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That abandoned factory is so dirty, all dusty and ¡­¡± he leaned in close to her ear, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting to be in the same space as Bary and in a situation where you¡¯re doing that? ¡±

    Nydia thought about it.

    Except she didn¡¯t think Jesse was talking about taking a shower with two people.

    And after washing she was not allowed to leave, but confined her to her body.

    ¡°What do you say, how about installing a full body mirror in the bathroom?¡± The voice full ofpulsion burrowed into her ears.

 Chapter 422 How dare you wish her to be pregnant?

    Nydia¡¯s face turned red instantly when she heard Jesse¡¯s words, and even her skin turned pink, like a boiled shrimp, and her back bowed slightly.

    Of course she knew what Jesse meant, but this was too humiliating.

    ¡°Remember our second time?¡± His voice was hidden in the sound of the water.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but she did remember.

    That time Jesse had an emotional breakdown and went crazy, and it was on that asion that they had a second time.

    Before that, no matter how much she teased, he didn¡¯t act.

    ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Seeing the blindfold, she froze.

    ¡°Think about what you said in the abandoned factory.¡±

    Nydia grabbed the blindfold in her hand, her hands were already wet, which caused it to get water on it.

    Jesse didn¡¯t rush her, just looked at her with a smile on his face, the unfathomable depths in those dark eyes.

    At times they were like an ancient well, at other times they were like raging waves.

    She put the blindfold on and was instantly plunged into darkness.

    At the same time her sense of hearing and touch and even smell became much more acute.

    ¡°Call your husband!¡±

    She obediently obeyed, calling out her husband in one voice.

    By the time her blindfold was taken off, it was all wet inside, all her tears and sweat.

    He dressed her and he originally wanted to carry her, but she refused, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little distance, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± He still wanted to hold her.

    ¡°Just a little bit and you¡¯re dejected?¡± Nydia said, but her voice was soft and not very intimidating.

    The good thing is that Jesse listened, he touched his nose a little sheepishly, indeed a little dejected, mainly because he wanted to hug her, want to make up for the missing years.

    But first bear with it, when the leg is a little better again.

    ¡°Want to take a nap?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯ll sleep after eating.¡± It¡¯s already mealtime, it¡¯s notfortable to sleep at a pinch, so it¡¯s better to wait until you¡¯ve eaten and have a good sleep.

    Jesse has no opinion, and Nydia eat together, after eating surprisingly apanied her to sleep.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t you need to go to thepany?¡± There must be a lot of things going on in thepany at the end of the year.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sleepy too.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, but remembering one thing, she got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go take my medicine first.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face changed and he asked, ¡°What kind of medicine?¡±

    ¡°Birth control pills.¡± Now that she was fine, she could easily get pregnant if she didn¡¯t take the pill.

    Her arm was grabbed by Jesse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± She froze, ¡°What if I don¡¯t take it and get pregnant?¡±

    Jesse looked at her steadily, ¡°Then you¡¯ll get pregnant.¡±

    This time to her to the whole not, some crying andughing at him, ¡°you are memory loss? We¡¯re both on the verge of divorce, and you¡¯re making me pregnant? Are you crazy?¡±

    Molly and Tavish already had to be forced to suffer the misfortune of their parents¡¯ separation, and didn¡¯t want another child to suffer the grief of growing up without a father or a mother.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been holding on to the divorce?¡± Jesse frowned and grimaced.

    ¡°Jesse, what is your situation? You were the one who wanted the divorce in the first ce, you wrote the divorce papers, and now you¡¯re questioning me about keeping track of it?¡±

    ¡°The three months you said, weren¡¯t you thinking of using those three months to change my mind?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Jesse¡¯s words made Nydia freeze.

    Of course she didn¡¯t mean that.

    But she had a hunch that if she dared to deny it, then Jesse would definitely lose his temper.

    Not knowing what was going on with him today, and thinking that he was already a grouchy person, she decided to ease up first.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say before that whoever reneges will pay 100 million? I don¡¯t have that much money!¡± There is, but do not want to give.

    One hundred million, she would have to take out all the money her parents left her before.

    Jesse was about to say that he wasn¡¯t going to get a divorce when his phone rang.

    He was about to hang up, and when he saw the person calling, he picked it up.

    Then his face changed, he got up and walked towards the door, looked back deeply at Nydia as he was about to open it, and went out.

    Nydia sat frozen in ce for two or three minutes beforeing back to her senses, she naturally needed to go take her medicine and did not dy in going to eat it immediately.

    This medicine she prepared a lot, for the asional need, and she developed her own medicine is nothing side effects.

    Under normal circumstances, they will still do safety measures, but sometimes it¡¯s too sudden, Jesse is a spontaneous person, sometimes there is no time to do protective measures or at the time has not thought of.

    When Jesse came back from the phone and saw that she was already lying down.

    ¡°Eaten?¡±

    Despite being a little scared, Nydia nodded her head.

    Jesse went away with a sullen face and did not sleep with her.

    She realized that Jesse wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, he was just trying to watch her and keep her from taking her medication, and if she didn¡¯t think about it then it was over.

    This man was trying to get her pregnant!

    She fell asleep in her thoughts and when she woke up, Molly and Tavish came back.

    She took the two kids to make dessert.

    ¡°Where did you two go to y today?¡±

    Molly looked to Tavish, who then replied, ¡°Uncle Vincent took us to drive a race car.¡±

    ¡°You guys do like hanging out with Uncle Vincent.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, anyway, Uncle Vincent is single, and when he gets a girlfriend, we¡¯ll stop pestering him.¡±

    Nydia did not suspect anything, did not continue to ask, Vincent is a reliable, with him to take the two children is no problem, she was just a little curious Vincent actually quite like children.

    When it was time for dinner, Jesse didn¡¯t go home.

    She first sent a message to Vergil asking if Jesse was busy.

    Vergil replied that Jesse was in his office working on his files.

    Only then did she call Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, when are youing home? The food is ready.¡±

    ¡°Not back, busy.¡± After saying that, she just hung up the phone.

    ¡°¡­¡± This is angry.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Molly saw that Nydia¡¯s face was not right.

    ¡°Nothing, daddy is busy and won¡¯te back to eat, we¡¯ll eat by ourselves.¡±

    Molly didn¡¯t feel anything and happily started to eat.

    Tavish, however, asked Nydia after she finished eating, ¡°Mommy, did daddy note back to eat on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s angry, but don¡¯t pay any attention to him, he¡¯s so angry!¡±

    She was still amazed at Tavish¡¯s sensitivity, though, to be able to see it.

    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t seem to have lost his temper for a long time, is he getting better?¡± Tavish has recently watched some books and videos on mental illness and has some understanding of the disease.

    ¡°There should be much improvement, but the doctor said that it is best for this state tost for two or three years, and not to be stimted in between, otherwise the previous improvement will be in vain.¡±

    Nydia did not hide it from Tavish, Tavish is a very smart child, hiding it instead will be bad, it is better to tell the truth.

    ¡°Mommy, is it true that if daddy is stable and doesn¡¯t act in an extreme way, you can be well together?¡± Tavish asked.

    She froze, meeting these innocent eyes, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    How would Tavish react when he found out that she and Jesse were getting a divorce and that he would have to live with Jesse.

    ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t ¡­ it?¡± Tavish got a little nervous when he saw that Nydia didn¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 423 Tavish is sad to learn her parents are getting a divorce

    Nydia was caught in a dilemma, should she tell Tavish about the divorce.

    It didn¡¯t seem like it could be hidden for long, sooner orter it was going to be known, and knowing it then might have a bigger impact.

    ¡°Tavish, it¡¯s moreplicated between daddy and mommy.¡± That¡¯s all she could say.

    Tavish¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed, and these beautiful eyes instantly looked like they were covered with ayer of gray.

    ¡°So, daddy and mommy are still getting a divorce?¡±

    Nydia took a deep breath and decided to speak more clearly to save Tavish from having to guess for himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, the night mommy came back, daddy proposed a divorce and prepared a divorce agreement, I didn¡¯t sign it at the time, agreed to sign it three monthster, and then your daddy now reversed himself and doesn¡¯t want a divorce, that¡¯s probably the one thing.¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s backtracking?¡± Another glint appeared in Tavish¡¯s eyes, which were rounded like tworge bushels of grapes.

    ¡°He seems to have reversed himself, but your daddy would have ¡­ been bad to say.¡±

    Tavish seemed to see hope again, or at least not so frustrated anymore.

    ¡°Then what are your thoughts, Mommy? Do you want a divorce if daddy doesn¡¯t want one?¡±

    This question again put Nydia in a difficult position.

    In fact, she was tempted to say that if Jesse didn¡¯t want a divorce, she probably couldn¡¯t get one.

    Just like the previous five years, she wanted to divorce countless times, Jesse just bit the bullet and did not divorce, she had no way.

    Headache.

    So she just gave Tavish an open answer, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    After that she stroked Tavish¡¯s head and walked away.

    Well, actually she kind of got away, Tavish was too smart to fool around with.

    She sent a message to Vergil asking if Jesse had eaten dinner. Vergil¡¯s reply did not surprise Nydia, Jesse really did not eat.

    Once upset Jesse would torture himself in every way possible.

    So it was crucial that she sleep in which bedroom tonight.

    Not long after lying down, she heard a movement and thought she would pretend to sleep.

    Jesse entered and froze when he saw Nydia in bed.

    His movements slowed down a bit, and then he went into the bathroom.

    Nydia, lying on the bed, opened her eyes and wondered if she should continue to pretend to sleep or talk to Jesseter.

    But it seems that there is nothing to talk about.

    So she fell asleep thinking about it.

    When she was dazed, she felt someone hugged and kissed her, but it was only a kiss, and then it was dawn.

    ¡°Jesse, good morning, when did you get backst night?¡± She was the first to speak up to break the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°I came back after you fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t that nonsense?

    Nydia shut up in due course, the atmosphere still seemed a little awkward, but she couldn¡¯t care less, whatever she liked.

    As long as it¡¯s not aplete flip-flop, after all, thest period of administering needles is very important.

    ¡°Going to the Pascall Manor today for Christmas Eve.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay, do you want me toe over and cook?¡± I¡¯d have to be there early if I was cooking.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Okay, otherwise she¡¯d be busy all day and her mother-inw would be picky.

    ¡°Still no movement from the Butler family? Still in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Well, still at the hotel.¡±

    That would be so strange, still spending Christmas Eve in a hotel? That¡¯s very much not in line with the traditional thinking of the older generation, especially the rural ones.

    Such a major holiday is certainly expected to be spent at home.

    ¡°Is it possible to start with the little fat boy? That kid is obviously spoiled, maybe induce two sentences and he will say some useful information.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°And that girl, Brian, it¡¯s kind of sad to spend Christmas Eve by herself, why don¡¯t you let here and stay at the house?¡± Nydia was worried that Jesse would be angry, in fact she was thinking that if her own mother was there, she would be helping the girl.

    ¡°Whatever you want, but you can¡¯te with us to the Pascall Manor .¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Nydia cheered up and gave Jesse a big smile, ¡°cripple is the best.¡±

    Take this time to lighten the mood and pretend that what happened before never happened.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but his face did soften a bit.

    She immediately took Molly and Tavish out with her to find Brian, who she did know where he was.

    Brian was now washing dishes at a restaurant, a small diner that wasn¡¯t going to do Christmas Eve dinner, so they let Brian go.

    ¡°Although you said you don¡¯t need to pay for your work, but still give you some, you can find a small hotel to stay for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Thanks boss!¡± Brian knew that the boss family had been too kind to take herself in, she was still too young.

    After loading the money she walked down the road, thinking about where to stay for the night.

    The car next to her dripped, she didn¡¯t pay attention at first, and only when the second sound she turned her head to find the window down and it was actually Nydia inside, she froze and stopped in her tracks.

    The car also stopped.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Nydia said to her.

    She was a little scared, guessing what Nydia was up to, and how did Nydia know she was here?

    But on second thought, if Nydia really wanted to do something to her, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to resist, or even know where to run to, and she had seen the Butlers run to Nydia earlier to make a scene about her disappearance.

    Once she got in the car, she saw two cute kids, and the warm air in the car instantly warmed up her cold hands and feet.

    ¡°Hello sister.¡± Molly greeted first.

    ¡°Hello, you guys.¡± She spoke with some stuttering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys to eat first, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat pizza.¡± Molly answered positively.

    ¡°What about Brian?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all good.¡± She had noment.

    Nydia drove to a Western restaurant and chose a nice seat.

    ¡°Just order whatever you want.¡±

    Brian ordered the cheapest thing and then stopped ordering, but Nydia ordered a lot, not to mention Molly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you, I want to talk to you about a few things, you listen and think about it and give me an answer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve, you can stay at my house and have dinner with the maids at my house because we¡¯re going to the kids¡¯ grandmother¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°If you want to continue your education, I¡¯ll send you to school in Zinamosa, attend boarding school there and change your name.¡±

    ¡°Thest thing is that if you get ahead, don¡¯t be a help-dog demon, but go and realize your own values.¡±

    After hearing all this Brian was confused and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s a Fu Di Demon?¡± Molly asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s when you don¡¯t care about your own life spending all your money and energy on your brother and making a mess of your own life.¡±

    Molly cocked her head and looked at Tavish after thinking about it, ¡°Brother, how about you being half a brother-supporting demon?¡±

    Pfft!

    Nydia and Tavish were both amused by Molly¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Silly Molly!¡± Nydia said to Brian after wiping the corner of Molly¡¯s mouth, ¡°You still have time to think about it, we¡¯re ready to go home now, do you want toe with us?¡±

    Brian nodded.

    Once back at the Pascall Vi, Nydia asked Emma to show Brian to her room.

    Nydia, on the other hand, changed Molly and Tavish¡¯s clothes and then followed Jesse to the Pascall Vi old house.

    ¡°Why are you sote? Come and help!¡± Rosalind called out when she saw Nydia.

    Jesse said, ¡°I brought the cook here.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Rosalind suddenly ckened her face, ¡°Jesse, are you going to fight with your mother on Christmas Eve?¡±

 Chapter 424 Whoever bullies mommy is a bad person

    Thinking not to fight on Christmas Eve, Nydia gave Jesse a cating look and followed Rosalind to the kitchen to help.

    ¡°You wash the dishes.¡± Rosalind instructed as soon as she entered the kitchen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the hot water, the dishes will get ruined.¡± Rosalind added.

    ¡°¡­¡± is to make things difficult for her.

    While she was washing the dishes, Sibley came in.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help too.¡±

    ¡°What are you helping with? Don¡¯t make a mess, we¡¯re enough here.¡± Rosalind wanted to throw Sibley out.

    Sibley gave a somewhat helpless look to Nydia, who shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Christmas Eve, so you pay attention.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, you arm-twister!¡± Rosalind was furious.

    She was angry that her son and daughter were all turning toward Nydia!

    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and do the dishes, today is Christmas Eve for both families together, Jesse¡¯s aunt and her family will alsoe over.¡±

    Nydia was toozy to argue with her, so she quietly washed and chopped vegetables, but Rosalind still wanted to make things difficult, one moment she disliked her dishes were not clean, the next she disliked her knife work was not good.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t do anything right, I¡¯ll go out and you can busy yourself.¡± She washed her hands and took a paper towel to wipe them clean.

    ¡°You have to learn if you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Rosalind wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    ¡°Why should I learn when I have a maid and a cook?¡± Nydia said indifferently.

    Rosalind snickered, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you divorce Jesse, you won¡¯t have so many people to serve you, and you owe your life to Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll learnter, there¡¯s no hurry now.¡±

    Nydia said Nydia and went out, Rosalind was furious but did not argue again.

    Nydia came out and told the cook to go in and help Rosalind.

    Sibley saw here out and went up to talk, ¡°My mom kicked you out?¡±

    ¡°I came out on my own, she kept disliking me, I felt annoyed and came out.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°My mom is like that, once she doesn¡¯t like someone she will easily get into a corner, but there are only a few contacts a year, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Sibley knows her mother¡¯s character too well, and can¡¯t say much about it.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jesse¡¯s aunt¡¯s family toe over.

    Jesse¡¯s grandfather has three children, the oldest son Alex, the second is daughter Xavi Pascall, and Jesse¡¯s father ke Pascall is the youngest son.

    ¡°Auntie, auntie.¡± Sibley saw the three Xavi familying and went over to help with the stuff.

    Nydia also went up to greet them, she and Xavi had only met every few times and neither side was too familiar with each other.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± Xavi asked Sibley.

    ¡°In the kitchen getting food.¡±

    Xavi¡¯s eyes then went to Nydia, ¡°Why are you standing here idly when your mother-inw is in the kitchen fixing food?¡± Her face was serious and her tone was usatory.

    ¡°Nydia went to help, but Mom thought she was too clumsy and asked her toe out.¡± Sibley exined.

    ¡°As a daughter-inw, you can¡¯t even do that?¡± Her face grew colder.

    Nydia knew that Xavi was a very serious person who didn¡¯t smile and did things in a straightforward manner, paying close attention to the rules.

    Sibley was just about to exin but was preempted by Molly, ¡°That¡¯s not true, my mommy can cook, cooking can be delicious, it must be the grandmother who made it difficult for mommy to kick her out.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, is this how you teach your children? You¡¯re making fun of the kids in front of them?¡± Xavi was very angry.

    ¡°Auntie, as a keeper of the family rules, you shouldn¡¯t me others without finding out what is right and wrong, Mommy didn¡¯t y games with us, we saw and heard it ourselves.¡± Tavish stood up and said with a serious face, looking up at Xavi with a stern and unyielding look in his eyes.

    His words made everyone freeze, especially Xavi, she didn¡¯t think she would be reprimanded by a small child, she had a hard time epting it, and was about to speak when her daughter pulled up next to her, ¡°Wow, Tavish is so smart and powerful, I haven¡¯t seen anyone dumbing down my mom in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Here, I was going to give it after dinner, but now I can¡¯t resist giving you the gift.¡± She took out her gift and handed it to Tavish, ¡°Keep it near your bedside table tonight.¡±

    ¡°Molly has one too.¡±

    Both kids were instantly happy, they were both just young now and loved the gift receiving part.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s affairs, this is a family matter, you can¡¯t all use the rules.¡±

    ¡°How is it not a rule for the younger generation to be respectful and polite to their elders?¡± Xavi got even angrier.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t just say that without distinguishing between right and wrong, right? Is everything the junior¡¯s fault? Are the elders right? ording to your logic, this rule is for the elders? The younger ones don¡¯t have a chance to get ahead?¡±

    Xavi was unable to retort, she felt that her daughter was her nemesis!

    She thought about it and felt that she had been biased, so she went over to Nydia and said, ¡°Well, to prove that you¡¯re not a bad cook, you can go make two dishester to prove it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t refuse.

    This was her first Christmas after being reborn, and she really didn¡¯t want to make a mess.

    She waited until Rosalind¡¯s side was almost done with the dishes, then she went into the kitchen to cook.

    The two dishes were not difficult, she already knew what ingredients were avable when she helped just now, and it was quick to make two dishes using these ingredients.

    She made a shrimp and eggnt casserole, and by the way, she also made a dessert, baked bananas.

    The main thing is that there is not much time, so this is the only way to y.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept everyone waiting.¡± She brought the dishes up, ¡°I was pressed for time and only had time to make these three items.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s side plus AndrewRosalind had seven people, plus Xavi¡¯s family of three made ten people, it was quite lively.

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so good, you¡¯re the best!¡± Molly was the king of the show, and started praising after taking a bite of the shrimp sliders.

    But what Nydia didn¡¯t expect was that the second person was Xavi¡¯s daughter, Vultuulf Kaur, who couldn¡¯t stop after taking a bite of the baked banana, ¡°This is so delicious, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had such a delicious baked banana.

    She has a sweet tooth and loves to eat this kind of soft and sticky things, she thinks this baked banana is too much for her appetite.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll teach youter, it¡¯s not hard.¡±

    Vultuulf tasted the shrimp with slippery egg and the eggnt with meat foam again, both were very good.

    ¡°Mom, you should apologize to your sister-inw.¡±

    Xavi blushed, naturally displeased, but said to Nydia, ¡°You proved yourself, I was wrong about you before, I¡¯ll punish myself with a ss.¡± She picked up the red wine and drank a ss.

    Nydia instantly had some fondness for this Vultuulf, it seemed she had more affinity with food.

    ¡°What happened to your grandparents who made such a fuss earlier? They came to see you and you turned them away?¡± Rosalind asked, bringing up the matter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know them, they suddenly came and said they were my grandparents.¡±

    Rosalind looked at Jesse, ¡°Jesse, have you looked into it? Are they really not her grandparents?¡±

 Chapter 425 Nydia and mother-in-law really quarrel

    ¡°I looked into it and they are indeed Nydia¡¯s grandparents legally speaking.¡± Jesse replied, ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t tell her?¡± Rosalind was a little confused.

    She was ready to scold Nydia when she heard the first half of the sentence, but the second half shut her up.

    ¡°There is no need to tell this kind of thing, there is no need to recognize the grandparents who have never seen since childhood? Besides, the old Mr. Butler still has a son there, and does not need Nydia¡¯s old age.¡±

    If the old Mr. Butler is left alone, then Nydia does need to be supported.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you seen it since you were a little girl, Nydia, and you didn¡¯t take you back home when your mother was there?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nydia simply responded.

    ¡°So it was your mother who disowned them?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, she could care less what Rosalind said about her, but she wouldn¡¯t be polite if Rosalind involved her mother and hoped that Rosalind wouldn¡¯t say anything too much.

    ¡°Back then my mom had cut ties with THE Butlers.¡±

    Xavi thought of something that had happened years ago.

    ¡°I have the impression that when Aydin married Neil there seemed to be quite a fuss, the Wagner family wouldn¡¯t recognize Aydin as a daughter-inw, and the Butlers came running to the wedding and there were some unpleasant scenes.¡±

    Older people almost all know about it.

    ¡°Aydin wouldn¡¯t recognize her parents after she married Neil?¡± Rosalind didn¡¯t really know much about Aydin, after all, the Pascall Vi and the Wagner family didn¡¯t have much interaction, the two families were inpetition and didn¡¯t see eye to eye.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want Rosalind to say anything too much.

    Rosalind was not happy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with discussing it? Why are you afraid to discuss it if you¡¯re not weak-minded?¡±

    Nydia put down her cutlery and looked at Rosalind, ¡°I¡¯m not weak, I just don¡¯t want to fight with you on Christmas Eve.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Rosalind was angry by Nydia¡¯s attitude, immediately coldly said, ¡°It is always right to choose the right family to marry, after all, the poor gene will be inherited, the poor gene will carry a lot of bad genes, such as love of vanity, impolite!¡±

    ¡°When you say others are rude you have to see if you are a human being!¡± Nydia immediately disliked back.

    ¡°Nydia, how do you speak to your mother-inw?¡± Xavi said unhappily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t name her, so why do I have to be right!¡± Nydia did not give Xavi face.

    ¡°See? This is what happens when you have bad genes, like mother, like daughter!¡± Rosalind seized on this to attack Nydia.

    Nydia put her fork heavily on the table and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think your genes are any better than those of an ordinary mother-inw, like a long-winded woman in the marketce.

    Rosalind¡¯s face turned red at these words.

    ¡°You are a rich family, educated, your own son and daughter-inw have not yet divorced, abetting other women to their own son as a mistress, really open people¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Rosalind rubbed up and stood up fiercely ring at Nydia.

    ¡°Anxious? That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± She didn¡¯t show any weakness, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say about me in normal times, but you shouldn¡¯t insult my mother.¡±

    The atmosphere at the table immediately reached a freezing point.

    Andrew noticed his son¡¯s face and said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing on a nice Christmas Eve? Do you have to make a scene to make everyone unhappy?¡±

    Rosalind immediately felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s for Jesse and the kids. Have you forgotten what she did in the beginning? You are generous, but I am not! I have my own son!¡±

    Sibley was a little angry, but when she heard Rosalind¡¯s words, she felt a little sorry for Jesse and her two children.

    Nydia¡¯s mouth hooked, showing a smile, ¡°I was ready to divorce Jesse, but I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m not divorcing.¡±

    Everyone froze, especially Rosalind, who looked surprised.

    ¡°You just said that on purpose to piss me off, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rosalind thought Nydia must have done it on purpose, how could she be willing to divorce? Had to pick at Jesse to draw blood?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Jesse, he¡¯s got the divorce papers ready.¡±

    Everyone looked at Jesse again, and Jesse looked blue.

    ¡°Yes!¡± He didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get divorced now, so we¡¯ll spend Christmas Eve together next year.¡± Nydia said with a smile, only it was tinged with a bit of coldness.

    Rosalind instantly regretted, if she knew this, she would not be angry with Nydia, and now Nydia actually refused to divorce in order to get back at her.

    ¡°All right! Stop talking and eat or not? If you want to eat, continue to eat no more nonsense, do not eat or get off the table!¡± Andrew was furious.

    Although everyone continued to eat, but the atmosphere is quite bad.

    But Vultuulf and Molly were not affected too much, the size of the eaters touch together that is quite happy, and even grabbed.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t grab with Molly.¡± Molly was anxious, she used the fork to clip the banana, but could not clip up.

    ¡°Vultuulf, how dare you? Grabbing with Molly!¡± Xavi couldn¡¯t bear to watch and helped Molly to get it into the bowl.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Vultuulf pouted, ¡°So bad.¡± She made everyoneugh and the atmosphere was instantly better.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get two more, no need to grab them.¡±

    Nydia got up and went to the kitchen, and Sibley followed her.

    ¡°Nydia, I apologize to you in my mom¡¯s ce, she shouldn¡¯t have said that about your mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I know I did a lot of bad things in the past, so I ept whatever she says about me, but I really can¡¯t ept talking about my mom.¡±

    ¡°I know, I will talk to her, I won¡¯t in the future.¡±

    After this period of time together, Sibley knows that Nydia has changed a lot, mainly thinking that Molly and Tavish can grow up under the care of their own mother, the family can not break up, after all, Jesse is really like Nydia.

    ¡°But what did you Jesse say about the divorce?¡±

    Nydia thought about it for a while or did not say the truth, ¡°is to say out of anger mother-inw.¡±

    Sibley understood and thought that this reason was reasonable, after all, ording to the extent that Jesse spoiled Nydia, it is normal to help round up the lies.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    She helped Nydia bake bananas, this time making three, enough for Molly and Vultuulf to eat.

    After dinner, Molly and Tavish received a lot of gifts, Jesse gave gifts to the two elderly, but also to Sibley and Vultuulf, the two of them are not polite, after all, Jesse has money.

    What Nydia did not expect was that Rosalind actually sent her a gift.

    ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s bad luck to refuse a gift on Christmas Eve.¡± Rosalind said.

    Jesse also told Nydia to take it, and Nydia had to take it.

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Rosalind then found an opportunity to pull Nydia aside to talk alone.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly divorcing Jesse?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to divorce now.¡± She continued to gaslight Rosalind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you have to n for your future, I was wrong just now, I apologize to you!¡±

 Chapter 426 â€“ Give you a billion to leave my son

    Nydia was surprised that Rosalind was so quick to apologize.

    Is this a divorce for her son¡¯s sake?

    She had underestimated Rosalind.

    ¡°Now that I think about not divorcing Jesse, I won¡¯t go hungry in the future, right? As long as I¡¯m his wife, I¡¯ll be Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯ve figured it out.¡±

    Rosalind was about to get angry again, but held back.

    ¡°You must have had an unbearable reason for divorcing Jesse, don¡¯t let a little go to waste.¡±

    ¡°The unbearable reason is you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± wanted to curse, but held back!

    Nydia felt funny when she saw Rosalind¡¯s body shaking because of her patience.

    In fact, if Rosalind did not insult her mother, she was not too eager to take it up with Rosalind, and thought it would be good to fight with Rosalind once in a while, after all, Jesse was towards her.

    But if Rosalind gets ahead of herself, then don¡¯t me her.

    ¡°What do you think it will take for you to divorce my son?¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia almostughed out loud, isn¡¯t this a ssic bridge from an idol drama?

    ¡°One hundred million?¡±

    Rosalind stared at Nydia with wide eyes and shock, ¡°You¡¯re asking a lot!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, do the math, if Jesse and I get divorced and our assets are divided equally, I¡¯ll get more than just a hundred million.¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that if you divorce, Jesse will definitely divide the property with you equally, you think I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Ah this!

    Well, this olddy is not so easy to fool!

    ¡°An equal share of the property, plus one hundred million, will allow you to get rid of me, get rid of mepletely, I think it¡¯s a good deal, you can think about it, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Anyway, it was still early.

    Rosalind didn¡¯t say anything as she pondered the matter.

    Thinking about if for half of the property plus one hundred million, you can cut off the connection with Nydiapletely, that¡¯s not a loss.

    ¡°Nydia, the general property means the marital property, you don¡¯t expect to even share the pre-marital property.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not so shameless, the post-marital share is not less than one point, I¡¯m content.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s premarital property is a lot, but they did not do a premarital property justice before they got married, nor did they sign a prenuptial agreement, Jesse is not defensive of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Rosalind got up and left, and Nydia guessed that she had gone to find Jesse.

    Sure enough, she found Jesse and pulled him aside for a chat.

    ¡°Son, I was just talking to Nydia, and there really is this divorce thing, isn¡¯t there?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything with a cold face.

    ¡°She said if I give her a hundred million and then you split the marital property equally, she would be willing to divorce, I thought it was heartbreaking but not impossible, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°She said that to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Rosalind continued, ¡°Why are you willing to divorce her? Did you find out about something?¡±

    She didn¡¯t think her son would finally be willing to divorce Nydia, it was a joy!

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s another point she didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°With a divorce, she¡¯ll take a child with her.¡±

    Rosalind was shocked.

    ¡°What? No way!¡±

    ¡°No, she can¡¯t be allowed to take the child, no one!¡± Rosalind is still very concerned about her two children, not even one less.

    Molly is sweet and smiling, and Tavish is smart and understanding.

    ¡°She won¡¯t divorce until she agrees to share the kids.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go find her.¡±

    Rosalind ran off to find Nydia again.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about the baby?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jesse tell you?¡± Nydia said faintly.

    ¡°The baby is out of the question, here¡¯s the deal, give you a little more money, the baby you¡¯ll have on your own then, there¡¯s no way Molly and Tavish will go with you.¡±

    Nydiaughed, ¡°I don¡¯t need that much money, the kids definitely have toe with me, that¡¯s what Jesse promised, either I don¡¯t get a divorce, your choice.¡±

    After saying that she walked away, not giving Rosalind a chance to speak.

    ¡°Sister-inw, look for you for a while, I want to learn how to roast bananas from you.¡± Vultuulf couldn¡¯t get enough of baking bananas.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the kitchen to learn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really simple, just prepare some rum, orange juice, butter, and granted sugar.¡±

    Said and gave her the operation, first fried until both sides golden brown, and then brushed with honey put in the oven.

    ¡°This is something that people who like to eat will love, and those who don¡¯t won¡¯t touch it.¡± Nydia says with a smile.

    ¡°I just like it, it¡¯s sweet and soft and delicious. Sister-inw, can you do the same with durian?¡±

    ¡°Ah this, I haven¡¯t tried it.¡± Durian words, that taste is estimated ¡­ prization will be more serious.

    ¡°Wait for me to go home to study and research, sister-inw, we add a Facebook.¡±

    Nydia and Vultuulf plus Facebook.

    ¡°Sister-inw, can Ie to y with youter? Actually, I want to rub food.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She did have some fondness for this youngdy.

    I never thought a mother as serious as Xavi would raise such a lively daughter.

    ¡°My aunt and uncle are sometimes a stick-in-the-mud, so don¡¯t bother with her, and my mother, who is even more old-fashioned, sometimes we are annoyed, not to mention you.¡± Vultuulf said with a helpless face.

    ¡°Well, got it.¡±

    Sometimes the older generation¡¯s thinking is very to change, and she is toozy to change.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It was about time, so Nydia took the two children and said goodbye to them and went back to the vi with Jesse.

    On the way, Molly still asked, ¡°Mommy, what is the divorce that you just quarreled with Grandma about? Can you exin it to Molly? Otherwise Molly is going to have nightmares tonight.¡± Her tone was aggrieved and her look was heartbreaking.

    ¡°Just now your mommy was just angry with grandma, it can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± It was Jesse who spoke.

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯m not worried anymore.¡± Molly was happy again.

    Nydia gave Jesse a look.

    It was Christmas time, so it was better not to let the quarrel go, and not to upset the two children.

    Molly was easy to fool, it was Tavish, she had just noticed the look in Tavish¡¯s eyes, obviously disbelieving.

    When they got home, Nydia let the two kids take a bath and then took them to pick out new clothes.

    ¡°You two can match what you want to wear tomorrow, bring it to mommy when you¡¯re done, and mommy will hang it up for you.¡±

    Molly picked out a red down jacket, id skirt, ck leather boots, and a furry hat for herself.

    Tavish¡¯s was much simpler, a ck down jacket, ck pants, and only the shoes were cooler.

    She ced the gifts near the hanging socks on both children¡¯s bedside tables.

    ¡°Good night, it¡¯s Christmas tomorrow and you¡¯ll be a year older.¡±

    ¡°Good night, Mommy!¡±

    Nydia left the children¡¯s bedroom to go to Brian first.

    ¡°Brian.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall,¡± Brian was still obviously a bit formal, she had washed and bathed her hair and looked much cleaner, but herplexion was darker and her skin was rougher.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of your cousin, just call me cousin, here¡¯s your gift.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve already been very nice to me, I ¡­¡± she refused repeatedly, really embarrassed to ask for more.

    ¡°The gift is definitely necessary, when you grow up and earn money, you buy gifts for Molly and Tavish, so okay?¡±

    Brian then took it down and thanked them repeatedly.

    ¡°Sleep early, good night.¡±

    She left Brian¡¯s room and took a shower and picked out her clothes.

    Took the clothes to Jesse¡¯s bedroom.

    Jesse took a look at them and said, ¡°You pick them out for me too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While she was picking them out, Jesse stood next to her and asked, ¡°Is it true what you told Mom about not getting a divorce anymore?¡±

 Chapter 427 Jesse, do you want to be reborn?

    Nydia¡¯s selection of clothes paused for a moment, and then she went back to picking them out.

    ¡°Depends on the mood.¡±

    Jesse wouldn¡¯t be made by her three words.

    What did it mean to see the mood?

    ¡°So childish?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who is childish?¡±

    Jesse was choked, unable to say anything in retort.

    ¡°Christmas such a festive holiday, do not quarrel, you also do not give me shady, we have a good Christmas, before we were married for more than five years but did not have a good Christmas, so you do not make a scene!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± as if he loves to make a scene!

    Nydia picked out her dress.

    She chose a coat for Jesse, which matched her outfit, and at first nce it looked a bit like a couple¡¯s outfit.

    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±

    Jesse, who was still a little angry, saw the clothes she picked out andpared them to what she would wear tomorrow, and was in a less bad mood again.

    ¡°This is the one.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The two went back to bed in the bedroom.

    Nydia was going to stack all the gifts she received today on the cab, however, when she opened the bedside table, she found a beautifully wrapped gift inside.

    She picked up the gift and it felt heavy.

    ¡°You put that there?¡± She looked over at Jesse in surprise.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± She put the gift back in the cab, ¡°So I¡¯ll get up tomorrow and open the gift together?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Jesse had no problem with that.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Nydia ran back to her bedroom and got Jesse a gift she had prepared, then ran back and handed it to Jesse, ¡°A gift for you!¡±

    Jesse took it with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and ced it on his side of the bedside table.

    ¡°Do we have to wait until twelve o¡¯clock?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Just lie there and wait?¡± You can¡¯t just wait for twelve o¡¯clock like that with wide eyes, can you?

    Nydia thought for a moment and realized she couldn¡¯t think of a suitable activity.

    ¡°Walk.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything and gestured with his eyes for Nydia to follow.

    Nydia wondered a bit, but followed Jesse anyway. They went to the third floor and came to a room.

    After opening the door and entering, Jesse turned the light on, Nydia froze when she saw the furnishings inside.

    ¡°When did you get this?¡± There was actually a home theater.

    She remembered that there was no such thing before.

    ¡°What movie do you want to watch.¡± Jesse had already gone over to turn on the equipment.

    ¡°What movies are there?¡± She went over to look at the tapes and was even more shocked at how many there were, old movies and new ones alike, obviously collected with care.

    She picked aedy, it felt more appropriate to watch aedy film at a time like this.

    ¡°This one, I guess, but I¡¯ll get some food.¡±

    She had prepared a lot of food before, now she just needs to make some more.

    Popped a small bucket of popcorn, and baked orange chicken wings in the oven, plus boneless chicken ws in the fridge, and dried fruits such as melon seeds, batanas and pistachios from home.

    Jesse was a little surprised to see her return with so much stuff.

    ¡°Is this the intention to see the dawn?¡± Not to mention two people, four or five people are enough to eat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that.¡±

    ¡°Then until dawn, otherwise I worry that the littlezy pig can not get up to go to worship.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart fluttered again.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    For some reason, the intimate nameing from Jesse¡¯s mouth always made her feel some emotion slowly swirling away from her heart.

    It was probably because he would rarely call it such a nickname.

    ¡°Let go.¡± She quietly pressed her heart, trying to calm it down.

    Two people leaned back on the veryfortable seat, this chair also came with a massage function, if you can sit and massage, you can say it is quite good.

    ¡°When did you get this home theater room?¡± She asked again, which Jesse hadn¡¯t answered before.

    ¡°A month ago.¡±

    It was in Zinamosa when they went to see a movie, he found that when watching a movie that kind of atmosphere usually do not necessarily feel, so they got a home theater at home, anyway, there are empty rooms, get up quite fast, plus Nydia to work and did not know that the family engaged in this thing.

    Even the two children do not know.

    It is good to take advantage of this time to take Nydia experience.

    Thisedy film is quite famous, but Nydia did not watch that time, now just can watch, watching is fascinated when the mouth over a popcorn, she opened her mouth to catch, the tip of the tongue identally touched the fingertips of Jesse.

    Both people were stunned.

    But at this point in the room only the light on the screen, can not see the two people¡¯s expressions.

    Nydia had to pretend that she did not do anything, reached for a chicken wing and began to nibble, but always felt the tip of the tongue numb.

    And Jesse was feeling some burn in his fingertips, he also grabbed a few popcorn and ate it.

    When he saw the good-looking drama, Nydiaughed, ¡°Hahaha, this is too funny, Jesse, you see people just have a billion and have been making crazy money, you have so much money, is it not easier to make money?¡±

    ¡°People are just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Silly people have silly fortune, no matter what they invest, they have unexpected gains.¡± Nydia took the chicken wings and handed them to Jesse, ¡°You try them too, they taste good.¡±

    Jesse did not reach out, directly with the mouth bite the chicken wings.

    Nydia hurriedly let go, she felt that this atmosphere was now too ¡­ ambiguous!

    Hold on! Continue to watch the movie!

    After watching the first one, the second one was opened, still aedy.

    ¡°When is the restaurant going to open?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°A week after Christmas, I guess, so they can have a good Christmas.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Christmas season great for making money?¡±

    Nydia heard it, this was teasing her, she gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°There¡¯s no end to the money.¡±

    And isn¡¯t there a husband who likes to transfer money?

    The day¡¯s work is not as much as Jesse¡¯s money transfer.

    Sometimes it is good to eat soft food, there is no rule that women can not eat soft food, asionally eat to improve the food is also good.

    ¡°Eh, if you have the opportunity to be reborn, you will choose to be reborn to what time?¡± Just put into the movie the male lead with memories back to the teenage years.

    Jesse thought for a moment, ¡°Twelve years old that year.¡±

    ¡°Twelve years old? Did something happen that year?¡± She wondered a little.

    When she asked the question, she was guessing in her mind, thinking that Jesse would go back to before the car ident, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be twelve years old.

    ¡°I was twelve when you were nine.¡± Jesse answered this instead.

    ¡°Huh? Yes, I was nine.¡± But what did it matter if she was nine.

    She met Jesse¡¯s eyes, which were brighter on the screen at the moment, just enough for her to see the emotions welling up in his eyes.

    ¡°So?¡± She asked.

    Jesse averted his eyes, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    This made her feel even stranger, Jesse was twelve years old that year something must have happened, otherwise he would not want to go back to that time.

    ¡°If you could be reborn, you would go back to before your parents¡¯ ident, right?¡± Jesse asked.

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± However, she was only reborn more than a year ago.

    If she told Jesse about her rebirth, would Jesse believe her? What would be his reaction?

    She grabbed a popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth, and before she could chew it, Jesse came over, ¡°I want to eat it too.¡±

    Nydia then thought to pick up a feed to him.

    But he had already pressed his lips to hers and spoke in a breathy voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat this one in your mouth.¡±

 Chapter 428 If you are not good, I will spoil you

    End of a kiss.

    The popcorn in Nydia¡¯s mouth has been swept up in Jesse¡¯s mouth.

    The rm clock goes off.

    It was Jesse¡¯s cell phone.

    He, however, ignored it and remained in the same position as he had just kissed her, looking at her, ¡°Merry Christmas, wife!¡±

    ¡°Old, old ¡­,¡± she didn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°cripple, Merry Christmas!¡±

    ¡°Wrong answer!¡± Jesse wrapped his arms around her neck and rested his forehead against hers, a little displeased.

    Nydia¡¯s heart was beating fast, she usually had no problem calling her ¡°husband¡±, but at this point in time, why did she stutter?

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to say it, huh?¡±

    No!

    She was frantically denying it, but apparently Jesse had gotten angry and pinned her down.

    The movie was still ying on the big screen, but she couldn¡¯t see anything but Jesse¡¯s flickering face.

    In her ears, the sound of talking in the movie and Jesse¡¯s low panting voice.

    Coincidentally, the movie came with the phrase: Let¡¯s go to the woods.

    However, there is a lightugh from Jesse, ¡°Want to go to the grove?¡±

    Nydia is simply going crazy, go to what the grove?

    ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s just keep watching the movie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re better than the movie.¡±

    She was just about to retort when her body ate up the pain and she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m not as good looking as the movie?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Rather, no.

    ¡°What about here?¡± Jesse grabbed her hand.

    She subconsciously was about to retract it, but Jesse held it down.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been craving my abs for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± abs are abs, what¡¯s with you pulling my hand down?

    The only way to get rid of the problem is to beg for mercy, otherwise she is afraid that Jesse willunch a crazy she can not stand.

    However, Jesse did not eat this.

    ¡°Call me what?¡±

    ¡°No? Then don¡¯t me me.¡±

    The dimly lit theater room was then filled not only with the sound of the movie, but also with Nydia¡¯s intermittent ¡°husband¡±, over and over again, she didn¡¯t know how many times she called out, only that her voice was dry and hoarse at the end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spoil you with this misbehavior in the future, too.¡± Jessebed through her sweat-soaked hair, his low voice raspy with afterglow.

    Nydia raised her eyes to the screen and found that the subtitles were already ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± I don¡¯t want to stay up, I¡¯m tired.

    Jesse turned the movie off.

    The next morning Nydia really could not get up, was dragged up by Jesse.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Full of anger, she took it out on Jesse.

    ¡°Who told you not to scream?¡± Jesse had an innocent look on his face, he had given it a chance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She got up and washed up and put on the clothes she had prepared.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The two went to breakfast.

    ¡°Wow, daddy and mommy look so good together!¡± Molly ran over excitedly, ¡°Merry Christmas, Mommy and Daddy, may you have a hundred years of happiness and have a baby soon.¡±

    Nydia screamed, she forgot to take her birth control pillsst night.

    ¡°First picture of Christmas, for daddy and mommy.¡± Tavish recorded the scene with a Proid and handed the photo to Jesse.

    The photo shows Jesse with a smile on his face and Nydia with a gentle look on her face. The capture was so good that if it had been a littleter it would have captured Nydia¡¯s chagrined expression.

    Jesse handed out the gifts he had prepared to the two children, and the maids who stayed at the Pascall Vi for Christmas.

    ¡°Brian,e here, your present.¡±

    It was Christmas day, so she didn¡¯t dare to refuse the gift and epted it, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a new dress?¡± She had already prepared new clothes for Brian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t go out, just wear the old ones.¡± She thought those clothes were too good for her to part with, and she had never worn such nice clothes before and was a little afraid to wear them.

    Nydia bent down to talk to her, ¡°The clothes that belong to you, you can feel free to wear them, and if you don¡¯t wear them, no one in the family will wear them, and, as long as the things that are rightfully owned, you deserve them, you know?¡±

    Brian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, obviously stunned by these words.

    ¡°Sister Brian, go put on your new clothes while we take pictures together.¡± Molly urged.

    She tried to hold back the hot tears that were about to burst out of her eyes, bowed to them and ran back to the bedroom.

    In fact, Nydia understood Brian¡¯s psychology and thoughts, a person in that kind of environment for a long time will be inferior and uneasy, when her mother told her what happened when she was a child, she heard very angry, thinking why her mother did not resist, only to grow up to know that many times the price of resistance is very high, not everyone has the courage to resist and the strength to bear.

    Brian dared to leave the Butler family, already very brave.

    She left some books for Brian, so she could read or watch TV, and took the two children and Jesse out to visit the grave.

    Recently the Butlers still have nothing to do, even over Christmas did not go back, has been in the hotel, Jesse¡¯s people have been watching, intend to find an opportunity to ask the little fat.

    To Aydin and Neil long resting ce.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯vee to see you with the two kids and Jesse.¡± She went up and wiped the dust on the tombstone with a tissue, ¡°Molly, Tavish, this is your grandparents.¡±

    ¡°Grandparents, hello, my brother and I are here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad, Jesse was my husband, you knew him when you were alive.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, he looked at the picture on the tombstone, Aydin and Neil were young when they died, then they were fixed forever at that age.

    He used toe alone, Nydia was not likely toe with him, let alone bring his two children.

    This year has changed a lot, and he always felt a little strange and dreamy, but he didn¡¯t want to delve into anything if it could stay that way.

    Molly was a little chatterbox, thering away at the tombstone with her little mouth.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, we¡¯re going home. Bye, we¡¯ll see you again in a while.¡± Molly waved her hand at the tombstone, while Tavish bowed.

    Although almost ten years had passed, she was sad to think that she hadn¡¯t even seen thest of her, after all.

    There was nothing more to do at Christmas than pay their respects, and they wondered whose house they would be visiting the next day.

    ¡°Are we going to visit the Wagner family this year?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Yeah? There¡¯s no need to go to the Wagner family, it¡¯s Christmas, so don¡¯t go looking for bad luck.¡±

    Jesse, however, said, ¡°I think the Wagner family is going toe looking for our bad luck.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Wagner family won¡¯t sit still, they have a stomach full of anger about that house before, and now that the Butlers have appeared, it would be a waste for them not to use the Butlers for something.¡±

    ¡°You mean that the Wagner family bought the Twitter hotspots a few times before?¡±

    ¡°What else? ording to the Butlers¡¯ ability, they can tweet from you every time? Look at them obviously have a team only operation.¡±

    Nydia only felt annoyed and pinched her brow, only to feel incredibly annoyed.

    The Butlers are vampires, very greedy, and getting rid of them by a sum of money is impossible; for them, the Pascall Vi is a long-term meal ticket that willtch onto the Pascall Vi like a parasite.

    ¡°How about going to Albi¡¯s in a couple of days?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± She had no rtives to visit, and Albi¡¯s was a must.

    When she got home Nydia went to Brian and asked him what she thought, after all, winter break was not long and she had to make early arrangements for school.

 Chapter 429 â€“ Who is the person behind the control?

    ¡°How are you thinking about it? You can say whatever you think, it¡¯s okay if you refuse, I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s philosophy was to help a little if she could, if someone was dead set on not needing it, she couldn¡¯t rush to give it away.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve thought it over, I don¡¯t want to go to Zinamosa,¡± she finished looking at Nydia a little nervously, seeing that Nydia was not angry she continued boldly, ¡°I want to go to a neighboring city, just find an ordinary school in the neighboring city, I¡¯ve already given you a lot of trouble, the rest Even if it¡¯s an ordinary school, I can still get into a good university by my grades!¡±

    When she said these words, her eyes burned with a bright light, looking very sure and confident.

    ¡°Good, then go to the neighboring city to find a medium school, and then you board there, you can take the high-speed train back on weekends.¡±

    If the neighboring city, the high speed train is also within an hour, which is quite fast.

    ¡°Have you thought of a name yet?¡±

    ¡°I want to change myst name too, Alexander Doyle,¡± she said, remembering Nydia¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Good, Alexander, when the vacation is over, we¡¯ll go and change the name.¡± That¡¯s the name from now on, Brian is a thing of the past.

    Nydia looked at the room, clean and tidy, things were basically untouched, she did not say much, the boy needs a little time to adapt.

    ¡°By the way, my cousin asked me earlier why we came to Treaphis, it was the rainstorm that hit us earlier and everyone was in a bad situation, and then someone asked Idris why she didn¡¯t go to Treaphis to enjoy her granddaughter and said her granddaughter was married to a rich man.¡±

    ¡°Idris and Billy then went to ask the person what was going on, and the person showed them the news online, and that time happened to be the time when your gown was on Twitter Hot 100, cousin, and they knew that your gown was worth twenty million dors.¡±

    Hearing Alexander¡¯s words, Nydia felt as if something was not right.

    ¡°You continue.¡±

    ¡°After that, one after another in the vige are people say, let use to Treaphis to enjoy the blessing, rich and do not forget the rest of the vige, we came, but we do not know where you are cousin can only go to the Wagner family, the Wagner family people then told us the address, we just find it. ¡±

    ¡°Did you have contact with the Wagner family afterwards?¡±

    ¡°After that they wouldn¡¯t take me with them if they were going to do anything, so I¡¯m not really sure.¡±

    Nydia nodded.

    ¡°When you found the Wagner family, what was the Wagners¡¯ attitude?¡±

    ¡°They were angry and annoyed with us, and just wanted to get rid of us quickly.¡±

    ¡°Well, I see, thank you for telling me that.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t wanted to get anything out of Alexander¡¯s mouth anymore, but she didn¡¯t expect to actually say it.

    After getting this information she went to Jesse and repeated the words back to him.

    ¡°So it seems that it wasn¡¯t the Wagner family who called the Butlers to Treaphis in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought, and the main thing I wondered was why the vige would mention it when the Butlers themselves didn¡¯t even think of me as a granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°My mother and they have no contact after the graceful break, although they alsoe to haunt from time to time, even if they know that my mother gave birth to me, but they have never met, and may not even know my name, plus my mother also died ten years ago, they want to find me long ago, why only now?¡±

    The most outrageous or this matter is the vige people mentioned with Idris.

    ¡°It may be that someone vige people¡¯s mouth to achieve their own purposes, but they do not show up.¡±

    ¡°So it seems that this person is very deep in the city.¡±

    After all, Jesse investigated for a long time and did not find out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter, I¡¯ll investigate.¡± Jesse is worried that this matter has something to do with Alex, if it is Alex to make a move, Nydia will definitely not be his opponent.

    ¡°Do you have someone to suspect?¡± Nydia sensed that his mood was not quite right.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check first and tell you when I do.¡±

    Nydia did not pursue the question, she thought Jesse since he did not say that there is his reason.

    She still trusted her 100 percent on these matters.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check with Cuthbert to make sure they¡¯re okay in a couple of days, and if they¡¯re not, we¡¯ll go to the Malone family first tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Albi to confirm?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s more natural to talk to a junior!

    Okay, let¡¯s ask Albi.

    She sent a message to Albi, and Albi said they were going out that day, but the day after tomorrow was fine, so they went to visit the day after tomorrow.

    The day after Christmas they were going to visit Xavi¡¯s house.

    Rosalind and Sibley went too. Andrew didn¡¯t want Rosalind to go because he was worried that Rosalind would make a scene, but Rosalind kept promising that she wouldn¡¯t make a scene, so he agreed.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I was looking forward to youing over, I was going to go out today, knowing that you wereing, I wasn¡¯t even going out.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not good for you toe as a guest and have you cook, I want to eat your cooking.¡± Vultuulf pulled Nydia looked very intimate, which made Jesse, who was not far away, frown slightly.

    ¡°It seems to be don¡¯t good, otherwise so when youe to my house as a guest I will cook for you, it will be a table of dishes.¡±

    Vultuulf¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Yes, great, then today I will begrudgingly eat my family¡¯s cooking.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The meal was fine today, Rosalind didn¡¯t look for trouble, but just spoke to her alone again after eating.

    ¡°Nydia, I am sincere to talk to you today, and I hope we both can show the greatest sincerity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying all this just to get me to give up the baby aren¡¯t you?¡± She knew Rosalind¡¯s mind very well, and if she could speak to her so kindly, she was asking for something.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, you can still have children, taking Molly or Tavish won¡¯t do you any good, will it? Besides Jesse can only be better for the two children.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jesse still young too? Besides, he doesn¡¯t even have to do his own work if he wants to have one.¡± Nydia said lightly.

    Rosalind was furious, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to you, but you won¡¯t budge, will you?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fair to have one child each? The baby came out of my belly, is it too much to ask for one?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, we can¡¯t talk.¡± Rosalind said impatiently.

    She felt that she and Nydia were ipatible, and every time she and Nydia could not say two words they had to fight, and it was annoying.

    She wanted to talk to Jesse, but now she was in someone else¡¯s house, so she thought better of it.

    Nydia¡¯s family left at 2pm.

    Vultuulf asked Nydia to send her a message when she was free, and she would go over to visit and have dinner.

    Back at the Pascall Vi, it was still early, so Nydia thought she would cook dinner for herself.

    Jesse followed her into the kitchen.

    ¡°What are you doing in here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a hand.¡± Jesse had left his wheelchair outside and walked in. He was actually wheelchair free now, but until he was really well he thought he¡¯d stay in it.

    And once he was out in public without a wheelchair, Alex would get the message.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a hand job? Really?¡±

    ¡°Try it out first if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Nydia let him do the dishes and then handle a few simple ingredients.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a recipe, how about you follow the steps on the recipe to make a dessert?¡± Dessert is rtively simple.

    ¡°OK.¡± Jesse still had confidence in himself and felt sure he could make it with the steps.

 Chapter 430 Jesse fries the kitchen

    ¡°What did Mom say to you today?¡±

    ¡°Told me to give up the baby and not be happy about it.¡±

    That was pretty much what Jesse guessed, so he didn¡¯t say much more, and he hadn¡¯t seen Nydia take the pill sincest night; theter you take something like the pill, the less effective it is, and if you didn¡¯t take it tonight, it would be toote tomorrow.

    He was hoping she would get pregnant again.

    Molly and Tavish came rather unexpectedly, and his hope was to conceive another child of Nydia¡¯s own free will, and to expect that child toe.

    Nydia and Jesse went about their business, with Nydia asionally ncing at Jesse and seeing that he was doing a good job, so she didn¡¯t say much.

    She heard the oven ¡°ding¡± and knew it was done.

    The oven is transparent, she can see inside, and then froze.

    Hurry to open the oven, inside a wreck.

    ¡°Big brother, this is what you said was okay?¡±

    Jesse was instantly embarrassed, how could this happen? Didn¡¯t he follow all the steps up to do it?

    ¡°It¡¯s this step that¡¯s faulty.¡± His mouth was stiff.

    Nydia looked at him and snorted out augh, ¡°Yes, my boss, you¡¯re right, it must be this step that¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s simply a mess.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s ear tips flushed red, obviously knowing that Nydia was just teasing him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the oven.¡±

    Falling away!

    It seems that smart people don¡¯t do everything well, and Jesse probably didn¡¯t expect her smart persona to be thwarted in the matter of making dessert.

    She continued cooking and froze when she realized the oven had been put back¡­ When did this person wash the oven and send it back? Sneakily?

    I don¡¯t know why I find this behavior so cute.

    After dinner was done, Nydia asked Emma to get Alexander toe over and eat with her.

    Alexander ate Nydia¡¯s cooking for the first time and found it so delicious that she couldn¡¯t help but ask for a second bowl of rice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat as much as you want, eat your fill, you¡¯re too skinny now.¡± Nydia said to her with a smile.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious, don¡¯t worry about eating, and she¡¯ll be happy if we eat all of it.¡± Probably all girls, Molly is still friendly to her.

    Alexander smiled coyly.

    After dinner, Jesse made a point of dragging Nydia up to y parent-child games with the two kids, and after the two kids went to bed, he analyzed with her what he had brought out of Cade¡¯s study, which amounted to leaving Nydia with no free time.

    When the two were lying in bed together, Jesse was all still worried that Nydia would remember to take her medication, but it was good that Nydia went to sleep.

    When morning came, he waspletely relieved that the probability of pregnancy would be much higher without the pills, although he couldn¡¯t guarantee it.

    Towards noon, they went to visit the Malone family.

    ¡°Jesse and Nydia are here, ah, MollyTavish, Grandma doesn¡¯t seem to have seen you guys, both of you have grown taller.¡± Although Laura is Nydia¡¯s adoptive mother, the two children still call her Grandma.

    ¡°Where¡¯s sister, is she okay?¡±

    ¡°Resting in her room, you go check on her.¡±

    Nydia took the two children with her to see Willette.

    Willette is still on bed rest. After the shock of thest incident and the injury, the doctor¡¯s advice is to stay on bed rest, otherwise the fetus will slip easily.

    At first Willette¡¯s fetus was healthy, but she was thinking of getting rid of this child, I don¡¯t know if the child sensed it or what, but now the fetus is not in a very good condition, and if it is not well protected, it will easily miscarry.

    She doesn¡¯t want the child to have any problems now, after all, she is still counting on this child to marry into the Ruiz family.

    ¡°Sister, how are you doingtely?¡±

    ¡°Fine, just confined to bed and can¡¯t receive you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± She took Willette¡¯s wrist and took the opportunity to take her pulse, which was weak, the child was quite dangerous.

    It would be okay if it stayed so carefully nurtured, but if it was irritated, it would be hard to tell.

    ¡°Looking at Molly and Tavish, I just think that when my children are born, they will be as cute and smart as them, right?¡± She waved at Molly and Tavish, ¡°Come over here and show Aunt Willette more, they say that if you look at a good-looking child when you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯ll be good-looking when the child is born.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Willette, is there a present?¡± Molly¡¯s eyes are round and beautiful, with this look of asking for gifts but also very cute.

    Willette froze for a moment and immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter, you¡¯ll definitely get a present today when youe to visit.¡±

    ¡°Is there a baby boy in Aunt Willette¡¯s belly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She had been tested, it was a boy, and Jasper was persuading the family to ept her and the baby.

    ¡°Sister, have you moved all your things out of that house?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Not yet, I think about it, I really do not want to contact with Bary, he is now ¡­ ¡°Willette did not say further, ¡°not to talk about him, but you, how are youtely, before I heard You said you want a divorce?¡±

    Said she immediately covered her mouth, ¡°I ¡­ MollyTavish, Aunt Willette kidding, you guys go out and y first, Aunt Willette and your mommy chat.¡±

    ¡°Okay Aunt Willette,¡± Tavish pulled Molly out, not taking Willette¡¯s words to heart.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention all of a sudden, my brain has been a little dulltely.¡± She med herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it Christmas now? I thought I¡¯d wait until after New Year¡¯s. The main thing is that he wants a divorce at one time and then backtracks at another, and he¡¯s unpredictable, and I¡¯m helpless.¡±

    Willette breathed a sigh of relief, so this is the case, she had thought that Nydia had lied to her.

    She believed in Jesse¡¯s gloom and doom, after all, she had seen a stormy Jesse with her own eyes, and it was simply too scary.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case why did you resign?¡± She did know that Nydia had made a lot of money for thepany, and that thepany¡¯s earnings would be better with Nydia around.

    Nydia sighed, ¡°You know.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else after that.

    Willette naturally felt that it was Jesse who made her quit again.

    ¡°Next time he goes nuts and tells you to get a divorce, you get one right now or you¡¯ll be under his control for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Well, got it.¡± Nydia still wanted to ask about Bary, ¡°Sis, when are you and Bary getting a divorce?¡±

    As far as she knew, the two of them were not divorced yet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after the year, we¡¯ll get divorced when the civil office starts working.¡±

    ¡°He will be willing, right? It won¡¯t be difficult for you anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Jasper said he wouldn¡¯t. He said he had a handle on him.¡±

    ¡°Then you get some rest, I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±

    Nydia came to Jesse¡¯s side to talk a little about Bary and Willette¡¯s divorce.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll really want it?¡± After being so humiliated, Bary wouldn¡¯t be him if he didn¡¯t take revenge.

    At this time the maid suddenly ran over and said in some panic, ¡°Master, madam, Mr. Bary is here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned.

    Bary is actuallying today, what does he want?

    The knocking continued, and as long as the Malone Vi did not open the door, the knocking would keep on ringing.

 Chapter 431 â€“ Send you a green hat to help

    Cade had the door opened.

    The door opened to see Bary standing outside, and everyone was startled when they saw him.

    It was not so much his appearance that was frightening, but his eyes, and the whole state of his person were rming, as if the whole person was haunted by a sinister aura, making people feel very ufortable.

    ¡°So lively, it seems I¡¯vee to the right ce today.¡± Bary said with a smile, ¡°Coming to pay a visit to my father-inw and mother-inw, I shouldn¡¯t be unwee, right?¡±

    He walked inside, followed by a man, a little shorter than Bary in height, very lean, but it was clear that he was a practitioner.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is here too, coincidentally this is not.¡± He had a smile on his face, so that there was no way to cold face to drive him away.

    After all, the Cade couple was not there for the previous incident, if it was because of that incident to Bary cold face, Bary canpletely say Willette, thinking of this, the Cade couple will not say anything.

    ¡°Sit down, a little more people is indeed lively.¡±

    The maid went to make tea and brought up a cup.

    ¡°It¡¯s really important to have a lively Christmas,pared to my house, which is much colder.¡± Bary said casually, picked up the cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°This tea is good, father-inw has good taste.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from Jesse.¡± Cade said.

    Bary raised an eyebrow, ¡°No wonder, only Mr. Pascall can get these goodies.¡±

    No one knew what Bary was doing here today, so they had to try in a roundabout way.

    ¡°Why do you guys seem a little nervous, what¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Such a statement caused everyone¡¯s heart to stutter.

    ¡°If you are afraid, you should be afraid of Mr. Pascall, he has a lot of methods, Mr. Pascall, right?¡± He looked at Jesse with a smile on his face, and his gloomy eyes were filled with an inexorable aura of evil.

    He looked at Jesse with a smirk, and his dark eyes were filled with an inescapable aura of evil. He looked like a man who had crawled out of a coffin.

    Mr. Pascall put down his cup of tea, expressionless, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This means that anyone who messes with Mr. Pascall will not end up well?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Bary, however,ughed out loud as if he had heard some kind of joke.

    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask, what happened to the person who crushed Mr. Pascall¡¯s legs in the car ident?¡±

    ¡°Bary!¡± Cade immediately whispered a warning.

    This matter is Jesse¡¯s unmentionable scales, no one dares to mention in front of Jesse.

    Bary actually said it like that.

    They all went to look at Jesse, and sure enough, Jesse¡¯s face changed, and apelling low pressure emanated from his body.

    ¡°Look at this situation is not resolved? I¡¯m the one who took the liberty, so I¡¯m not curious anymore.¡± Bary showed a smile again, the sen white let some shaking eyes, ¡°Drink tea drink tea, such a good tea is not often avable.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you¡¯re not angry, are you? I¡¯m sorry, I was just curious, after all, there are so many rumors about you, thinking if it¡¯s really like the rumors.¡± Bary continued to irritate Jesse with his words.

    Nydia looked over at Jesse with some concern, worried that Jesse might have a seizure.

    He was too sick to be stimted, and if he had a seizure here and someone took a video of it and posted it online, it would be too much of a shock to him.

    ¡°Uncle Malone, aunt, is it time to start dinner?¡± She hurriedly changed the subject.

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s time to eat, everyone take your seats, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°The family got a fish today, everyone has to taste it, it¡¯s a rare fish.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw is really good to Mr. Pascall, he made this fish when he knew he wasing today, it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m here, I can rub it in.¡± Bary smiled and took his seat, but his mouth remained grim.

    No one wanted to pay him any attention.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is this leg of yours incurable?¡± He finished with a pause, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I actually know a famous doctor, I was hurt so badly not long ago, you know, but you see I¡¯m fine now, he¡¯s somewhatpetent, should I introduce him to you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t even look at him.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall should not be afraid of medical treatment, it is always right to see a doctor, in case the blind cat meets the dead rat?¡± Bary said more and more energetic.

    ¡°Indeed, a dead rat like you can only meet a blind cat, otherwise you can not be Mr. Malone¡¯s son-inw.¡±

    Cade¡¯s face stiffened, Jesse¡¯s words were undoubtedly a scolding of the Malone family together.

    Bary¡¯s face also slightly stiffened, but he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Willette? You¡¯re not going to the Ruiz family for Christmas, are you?¡±

    ¡°This is not yet divorced, is it not good to run to the Ruiz family?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Willette is at home.¡± Laura said unhappily.

    ¡°Oh, then call down for dinner, not a princess, not so pampered.¡± He said this with undisguised contempt and disgust on his face.

    Cade had no choice but to ask Laura to call Willette.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Willette toe down, and she was naturally scared to see Bary.

    ¡°Willette, it¡¯s been a long time, well fed, does the wound still hurt?¡±

    Willette only felt a shock in her heart, subconsciously nervous, wanted to leave this ce, she was afraid that Bary crazy.

    ¡°Well, all eat, Bary, if you still talk so shady, leave my house.¡± Cade knew he had to stand up for himself or Jesse would get sick of him too, two sons-inw, and he had to keep one.

    After all, now that Willette is not married to Jasper, it is not good to say for now.

    Bary did not continue to make things worse, but raised his ss to Cade to toast, ¡°Father-inw, here¡¯s to you, wishing you a long life.¡±

    Cade was so angry that he wanted to throw the wine in Bary¡¯s face, he felt that it was clear that Bary was cursing him!

    ¡°You too, may you have a sessful career.¡± Who doesn¡¯t curse people?

    Nydia only felt that the meal tasted like wax, and was thinking of finishing early and leaving early when she found Bary actually toasted with her.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry for what I did before, I¡¯ll take this drink as my apology to you, I know you¡¯re innocent.¡±

    There is absolutely nothing good about suddenly being so conciliatory.

    Sure enough the next sentence was:

    ¡°May you find your happiness soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Get him some dumb drugs, it¡¯s annoying!

    Bary took a drink, ¡°Unhappy marriages should end sooner, so as not to hurt each other, after Christmas I¡¯m going to divorce Willette, or you guys catch up too?¡±

    Not waiting for Nydia to speak, but Jesse spoke up, ¡°Our thing is different from yours, after all, both children are mine, not too good to split.¡±

    Nice!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Nydia instantly felt a great pleasure.

    Jesse was a man of words, but his words were amazing!

    Bary naturally did not admit defeat, he looked at Molly and Tavish, ¡°If your mommy and daddy get divorced, who do you choose to go with?¡±

    Molly instantly red at him in anger.

    Tavish said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to stay with your mommy, otherwise when you have a stepmother, your real daddy will be a stepdaddy.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Evans better care about caring for yourself first, or you¡¯ll easily end up alone.¡± He looked at Bary coldly, the eyes and his age does not match, quite a bit of Jesse¡¯s aura.

    Everyone did not want to talk to Bary, said they were full and did not want to eat again, Cade is also ready to drive Bary away, or do not know what to say.

    Bary didn¡¯t bother and opened the door to go out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that we met today, there¡¯s nothing to give Mr. Evans, I just had someone buy a gift.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Then Ken, the driver, took out a fluorescent green hat from the bag and handed it to Bary.

    ¡°This is a nice green hat, I think it suits you.¡±

 Chapter 432 â€“ Is this a set up of her words?

    Bary was furious, and the fury in his eyes became heavier.

    ¡°This cuckold should be left to Mr. Pascall, I think Mr. Pascall is more suitable!¡± He dropped these words and walked away with hatred.

    Jesse took one look at the green hat, ¡°Have someone send it to the Evans family.¡±

    Ken, the driver, immediately got someone to do the job.

    ¡°Jesse, I really didn¡¯t know he wasing today, or I would have stopped him.¡± Cade apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse was not affected by anything, ¡°But Mr. Malone, as you can see, he will not give up, you¡¯d better do something, or let him rise again, it will be difficult to suppress him again.¡±

    Cade¡¯s heart was shocked, he knew what Jesse meant, and hurriedly responded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s family of four left.

    When they were in the car, Molly pulled Nydia¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t eat enough, the food is not good.¡±

    Nydia was amused by her expression and tone of voice, ¡°So do you want to go to a restaurant for dinner or will Mommy go home and make it for you?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat Mommy¡¯s cooking.¡± Molly was instantly happy.

    She hugged Nydia¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Mommy, my brother and I will never leave you, and daddy, all three of us are yours, and whoever tries to leave you is a big bad guy, put a big bad guy stamp on him! Stamp it on the brain!¡±

    Tavish¡¯s eyes drift to Jesse.

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± felt connoted.

    But now it¡¯s clear that Nydia wants a divorce, and he doesn¡¯t want one anymore.

    Back home, Nydia made some food for the kids, including Brian, who has changed his name to Alexander, even changing hisst name to see how much he hates his rtives.

    She also made some cookies.

    ¡°MollyTavish, what are you doing this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Reading a book.¡± Tavish replied.

    Molly, who was about to speak, closed her mouth and said two words as if with a quiet sigh, ¡°Reading.¡±

    These two children are diligent like no other.

    ¡°Okay, mommy made some cookies, you can eat them as a snack while you are reading this afternoon.¡± She already had the cookies in a nice looking jar, ¡°Alexander, you read with Tavish and the others this afternoon.¡±

    Alexander froze for a moment, reading a book with two little kids in kindergarten?

    But she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Only when she was actually reading the book did she realize how stupid her previous thought was, were these really two kindergarten children?

    ¡°Sister Alexander, this topic, there is a form for it, I¡¯ll write it out for you.¡± Tavish wrote out the form, ¡°I think it¡¯s something you learn in 6th grade, don¡¯t you remember, Sister Alexander?¡±

    Alexander: ????

    Why does a five year old even know the content of the sixth grade?

    ¡°Sister Alexander?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I actually didn¡¯t go to school properly when I reached the fifth grade, my family always made me work and often told me to take leave, unless the teacher came to visit my home before asking me to go to school, but I had to do a lot of work and I would not be able to control my desire to sleep in ss.¡±

    She unconsciously said what she had said before, and felt surprised when she realized she was talking to a five-year-old.

    ¡°So, then when the winter break is over and school starts you will be struggling to go straight to junior high, but you are thirteen, if you go back to sixth grade and ¡­¡± Tavish thought about it, he could have tutored her in her homework, but thought better of it. ¡°I¡¯ll ask mommy to get you a tutor.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m already in trouble ¡­¡±

    Her words were interrupted by Tavish.

    ¡°Sharpening the knife is not a good idea, the initial investment is for better output, if you can¡¯t keep up with the progress, you won¡¯t be able to do the same after school starts, and then more time and energy will be wasted, won¡¯t you?¡±

    This time Alexander was really confused, is this something a five year old would say?

    ¡°Sister Alexander, just listen to my brother, my brother is great, what he says is definitely right.¡± Molly, who unconditionally supports her brother, is the best and smartest brother in the whole world!

    She could only nod her head.

    Tavish immediately went to Nydia and said about it.

    ¡°Looking for a tutor ¡­¡± now over Christmas time not too looking, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Emma or Julia.¡±

    She remembered that Emma is a university graduate, the quality of the family maid in all aspects is good.

    Ask Emma and it was true.

    ¡°You have nothing to do to give her tutoring homework, the foundation of elementary school solid, and then teach a little bit of the content of the first year on the line, the sry will be paid to you separately.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Emma didn¡¯t refuse, they all cherished their jobs at the Pascall Vi, there were less things to do at the Pascall Vi, the pay was high, and neither Mr. Pascall nor Nydia would treat them harshly, the most important thing was that people would respect them when they learned they were working at the Pascall Vi.

    After this matter was settled Nydia also asked someone to contact the junior high school in the neighboring city, it was not difficult to transfer a student to the school in the second semester of the first year, just donate something to the school.

    She was about to call and received several messages from a patient she had treated before, Lily.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    She didn¡¯t believe her at first, but after a week she transferred the final payment to her and kept thanking her.

    Dr. Wagner, are you avable now? I have something I want to ask you and would like to call you.

    [Avable]

    Lily¡¯s phone call came through.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, I was wrong to suspect you before, but I am really well now, and there is no recurrence for the time being.¡±

    ¡°You still have to take care of it and keep it up for at least three months.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, thank you.¡±

    ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that I have a friend who can¡¯t conceive a child, and she went to the hospital for checkups and regimen, but she still can¡¯t conceive.¡±

    ¡°You can bring your friend here for me to see, but I may not be able to cure it.¡± Nydia hadn¡¯t cured infertility yet, but she thought one way or another, she could try.

    ¡°Then is it okay if I bring her over after Christmas, just a week from now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nydia remembered that Lily was from a neighboring city and wanted her to find out about the schools there.

    ¡°You¡¯re right to ask me about this. My cousin is a teacher at Oakwood School. Although Oakwood School is not the best, it¡¯s better than the best, I think it¡¯s good, and my cousin is also the ss teacher.¡±

    ¡°Then please ask, we can donate something to the school.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask and get back to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Nydia thought that when the year was over, she would focus more on her medical skills, and on creating her own clothing brand.

    Since her rebirth, she had earned a lot of money by ying with funds and stocks, and with Jesse¡¯s transfer, there was really no shortage of money, and the restaurant would soon be profitable.

    When the web series goes online, she is confident that she can make a profit.

    Before going to bed at night, she still asked about Bary, always feeling that Bary ising on strong now can not be underestimated.

    ¡°Did Jasper give him chemical castration?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s psychologically twisted now?¡±

    ¡°In your opinion, has he be just like me?¡± Bary did look scary these days, and he thought he probably looked about the same when heunched into a frenzy.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s even scarier than you.¡± Jesse is also scary, but Jesse is still a little bit sensible and does not affect the innocent, but Bary looks like he is going to let the world end.

    In short, that feeling is difficult to describe.

    Jesse, however, asked with a twitch of his eyebrows, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scary?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Is this a trap for her?

 Chapter 433 Tavish speaks out

    ¡°You¡¯re scary when you¡¯re having an episode, not when you¡¯re normal.¡± Nydia hurried to find aplement.

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s just keep talking about Bary, what is he going to do now? Did he have no problem going back that way the other day? No questions from the family?¡±

    I always feel that this matter seems to be handled too hastily.

    Bary is not an ordinary family, but also a wealthy family, the son of such an incident does not ount for?

    ¡°Bary himself suppressed the matter, after all, he does not want his parents to know that he can not be.¡±

    ¡°What will happen if he calls the police?¡±

    In fact, if Bary goes to the police, Jasper will definitely be investigated, and Jesse will also be implicated.

    Jesse is a smile of understanding, ¡°He will not.¡±

    His tone is very certain as if it is calcted to be so.

    ¡°With Bary¡¯s character, he would never let such a thinge to light.¡±

    Otherwise Jesse would not have let himself appear in in sight.

    Against Bary must also y a psychological game.

    Nydia has no more doubts, Jesse is really powerful, as long as there is no her as a variable, ordinary people can not fight him, but before Bary mentioned the person who let Jesse in a car ident and crushed his legs, still atrge?

    In the middle of the night, she woke up to give Jesse a needle.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    It was no longer necessary to administer the needle every day, just twice, but she still fed Jesse the medicine that he had to keep taking to make him really well.

    Jesse can clearly feel himself getting better, asionally he will try to run and jump when he is alone, although there will be some tingling, but it is much better than before.

    Today the family is going to the Cannon family.

    The Cannon family has been looking forward to their visit for a long time and is very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Nydia, you need toe more often in the future, especially with the two kids, I want to immerse myself in the rush!¡± Mrs. Cannon couldn¡¯t get enough of Molly and Tavish and kept bringing them treats.

    ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t Cuthbert still young? Nowadays, fewer people get married before they¡¯re thirty.¡± Cuthbert was only twenty-five and had no intention of getting married.

    ¡°So I have to rush, if I don¡¯t rush maybe thirty-five can¡¯t even get married, I rush maybe thirty will get married.¡±

    Nydia cried andughed, but think Mrs. Cannon¡¯s rush is probably just chanting, not the kind of forced, after all, like Cuthbert such a prick, want to force him is not easy.

    ¡°Uncle Cuthbert, where is Uncle Darius?¡± Molly asked Cuthbert.

    ¡°Ah? Darius is not living in my house, he should be in his own house right now.¡± Cuthbert didn¡¯t expect Molly to ask about Darius, after all, it had been a long time since west met.

    Mrs. Cannon overheard their conversation and said to Cuthbert, ¡°Call and ask if Darius is okay, and if not,e to our house for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He stepped aside to call Darius, who was actually going to visit rtives.

    ¡°Do you remember that little girl from Jesse¡¯s house? She came to see you when she came to my house, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡±

    ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll go overter, I still have to show my face on the rtives¡¯ side.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Afterpleting his mission, he went to speak to Mrs. Cannon about Darius¡¯ reply.

    The atmosphere at the Cannon family was good, but still, not surprisingly, Bary was mentioned.

    ¡°Jesse, if the Evans family begs your side, you don¡¯t help, the Evans family can¡¯t.¡± Albi said to Jesse.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, no chance of a flip?¡± Nydia answered, she couldn¡¯t let Jesse talk the day away.

    ¡°The Evans family has a big problem, and the top is taking it seriously, so I guess we¡¯ll catch a typical one.¡±

    The meaning of this is very clear, at that time Bary show thing is indeed very angry, especially in the face of such a disaster, is not allowed.

    ¡°We still have to be honest in business, not to engage in those false things, or sooner orter, something will happen.¡± Albi said in a serious tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been taught, here¡¯s to Uncle Cannon.¡± Jesse is still very respectful of Albi, so instead of Mr. Cannon, he calls Uncle Cannon.

    Albi and Jesse clinked sses, but it was a bit of sympathy.

    The main thing is that Cuthbert is not interested in business and not interested in cooking, which makes Albi feel like he has no sessor.

    Halfway through their meal, Darius arrives.

    ¡°Darius is here, quick, go prepare the tableware.¡±

    ¡°Auntie and uncle, don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite,e and sit down.¡± Mrs. Cannon brought Darius over.

    Just as he sat down, he heard a sweet greeting, ¡°Uncle Darius, it¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯m Molly.¡±

    ¡°Merry Christmas Molly!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Darius still remembers Molly, so happy.¡±

    Darius sat a little too far away from Molly to touch her head and said gently, ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    After dinner, the Cannon family handed out gifts to the two children, and Darius prepared gifts for both of them.

    ¡°Thank you Uncle Darius,¡± both children said, pestering Darius to y with them.

    The others just left it alone and sat in the living room drinking tea and talking.

    ¡°Uncle Darius, I have something to ask you.¡± Tavish asked, looking at Darius.

    ¡°Well, you ask.¡±

    ¡°I remember that Uncle Darius is in finance, right, and will help people manage their money.¡±

    Darius was surprised, he did not expect Tavish to say this, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have money in my hands and I want Uncle Darius to help me with my finances.¡±

    Now Darius was even more shocked.

    ¡°Uncle Darius, my brother and I have money, we¡¯ll pay you if you help us with our money!¡± Molly said with conviction.

    ¡°So how much money do you have?¡± Darius was really amused, these two kids were so funny.

    ¡°My sister and I have two million dorsbined. What rate of return can Uncle Darius get for helping us manage our money for six months?¡±

    Darius choked.

    He thought Tavish was more professional than many adults.

    This is a prodigy, right?

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want Daddy and Mommy to know about this, so I want to give it all to Uncle Darius to get.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, let me ask you, in six months, what do you expect the earnings to be?¡±

    In six months, the average person can get a rate of return of six or seven points, or $120, 000 to $130, 000.

    ¡°If Uncle Darius were to operate it, two hundred thousand or more.¡± Tavish continued, with a small, calm face, ¡°Two million is very little for Uncle Darius, but still, please Uncle Darius.¡±

    Tavish knew she was too small for many things.

    ¡°Uncle Darius, let¡¯s add a Facebook.¡± He took out his own phone and added Facebook with Darius, who hadn¡¯t bothered to add Facebook thest time Darius was a guest at the Pascall Vi because there were too many people.

    It was the thing that had been on his mind since thest time he saw Darius.

    ¡°Uncle Darius, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Tavish reached for his small book bag and prepared to pull out the money.

    ¡°You¡¯re bringing the money back here? Two million?¡± Not really, two million and you can¡¯t carry it.

    ¡°No, only two hundred thousand, the rest of the money has to be transferred to Uncle Darius.¡±

    Then Darius saw Tavish¡¯s little hands holding two bundles of money, and his hands were not as big as the money, so it was a big contrast.

    Tavish also thoughtfully prepared a ck stic bag.

    ¡°Uncle Darius for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How thoughtful.

    He had to take it.

    ¡°Thanks Uncle Darius, when I follow up with money or will give it to you to help me manage my money, yourmission would have been as much as it was.¡±

    Darius was dumbfounded by Tavish and felt he had been second-guessed by a child.

 Chapter 434 MollyTavish struggles to save money

    ¡°You are a child, so young and financially conscious, I think I must give you a discount, 70%, needless to say, it¡¯s decided.¡± Or else he was too shameless.

    ¡°Okay, thanks Uncle Darius.¡±

    After talking about it Molly and Tavish went off to y, leaving Darius dumbfounded.

    Until Cuthbert found him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, where¡¯s Molly? Doesn¡¯t she like you a lot?¡±

    ¡°Went to y.¡± People don¡¯t like me, they want my money!

    ¡°I have to leave first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You look like something is wrong.¡±

    Darius smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, no one would be right to be shocked by a kid like that.

    He went to talk to Mr. and Mrs. Albi and got ready to go back.

    ¡°Bye Uncle Darius,e visit me sometime.¡± Molly waved at Darius.

    After Darius left, the two children leaned on Nydia¡¯s side.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, didn¡¯t my mastere back for Christmas?¡± Nydia asked when she didn¡¯t see Alfie.

    ¡°He is over in Zinamosa to cook, for Christmas, need to feast some important people did note back, I guess after the year wille back a trip.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Then when Masteres back, you guyse to my house together as guests.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    It was almost time, and they were ready to leave.

    ¡°My rtives are almost all gone, how many more rtives do you have to go?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    ¡°The Pascall Vi has more rtives, you can skip it if you don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, MollyTavish can go with daddy if she wants to.¡±

    ¡°Okay, daddy will take us there and we¡¯ll collect the presents.¡±

    Nydiaughed out loud, ¡°Those two guys.¡±

    When they got home, Tavish and Molly sat on the bed and sorted through the presents they had received.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve had another great harvest over the Christmas period.¡± Molly held out all the unwrapped presents, smiling with a flushed little face.

    ¡°Well, some of these gifts are very practical and some are just collectible.¡± Tavish had already packed up the money, and it was easier to get in touch now that he had Darius¡¯ Facebook.

    Molly watched as Tavish counted the gifts and coldly came up with, ¡°Brother, are you worried about Mommy and Daddy getting divorced?¡±

    Tavish froze for a moment, ¡°No, Mommy and Daddy won¡¯t get divorced, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He stroked Molly¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    However, this time Molly was not fooled, but looked at Tavish seriously, ¡°Brother, I said if, if daddy and mommy divorce, you choose daddy or mommy?¡±

    The big eyes obviously hid tension and uneasiness.

    Tavish saw Molly¡¯s appearance and knew that Molly was seriously asking this question and could not be fooled by him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t choose anyone, I choose Molly!¡± he said and smiled, ¡°If they divorce, then let them not get us, brother will work hard to earn money and can take care of Molly.¡±

    Molly¡¯s eyes immediately went red, she bit her lip for a while before she could hold back her tears, but she still brought a crying voice when she spoke.

    ¡°Molly also has money!¡±

    ¡°Good, then Molly also take care of brother.¡±

    The two siblings hugged each other, Tavish¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but his eyes were firm, he would not let daddy and mommy divorce, even if he could take care of Molly, he still wanted the family to live together.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Nydia heard amotion at the door and thought why these two children were still awake, so she opened the door and went in to take a look, and saw the two children hugging each other.

    ¡°Molly just woke up from a nightmare in her sleep, so I¡¯mforting her.¡± Tavish replied.

    Nydia saw Molly¡¯s red eyes and asked, ¡°What was the nightmare about?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that my brother didn¡¯t want Molly anymore and wanted to separate from her.¡± After all, they are twins, telepathic, and tacitly picked up on Tavish¡¯s words.

    ¡°Little fool, brother will not want Molly, it¡¯s okay, ah, go to sleep.¡±

    Watching them both sleep Nydia left.

    But her heart sank downward and she felt a little irritable.

    The next few days Nydia did not need to go to rtives, are studying medical books, configuration of herbs.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Willette and Bary to divorce.

    Willette asked Nydia and Jesse to go with her for safety reasons.

    ¡°Do you want to go? If you don¡¯t want to go, we won¡¯t go.¡± Nydia asked Jesse¡¯s opinion, mainly because she didn¡¯t want Bary to insult Jesse, and she was tired of hearing those shady wordsst time.

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse refused to go.

    It¡¯s bad luck to go to the Civil Service!

    Nydia thought he didn¡¯t want to see Bary either, so she refused Willette outright.

    ¡°Nydia, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe? I¡¯m too scared, why don¡¯t youe?¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s useless for me to go over by myself, Jesse doesn¡¯t want to go over.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring Juliast time, let Julia follow.¡±

    Julia¡¯s reputation was already well known by this time, and it was not a problem to fight four at a time.

    ¡°Jesse won¡¯t let her go along, let your aunt and uncle apany you to go, with them, Bary dare not do anything, and then let Jasper send someone to protect you.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Willette hung up the phone very angry, think Nydia actually refused herself at this critical moment.

    When she married Jasper and had the baby, she would not let Nydia feel better!

    It was Bary, that idiot, who couldn¡¯t handle Nydia several times before, that led to this situation!

    Willette can only let her parents and a bodyguard to follow.

    What surprised her was that Bary was surprisingly cooperative and didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    Although pregnant, but the winter wear more, plus the month is still small, do not look closely if you can not see too much.

    It was when the staff asked the reason for the divorce, Bary said lightly, ¡°She has someone else she likes.¡±

    Willette was immediately angry and wanted to retort, but was worried that arguing here would make Bary backtrack.

    She could only endure the strange stares of the staff and signed her name.

    The two names were signed, the divorce certificate was taken, Willette breathed a sigh of relief and said to Bary with a cold face, ¡°From now on we have nothing to do with each other, you do note to bother me again.¡±

    Bary but raised a smile and said with some emotion, ¡°It¡¯s really heartless, our rtionship of so many years just disappeared.¡±

    Willette was about to leave when he heard Bary continue, ¡°It is impossible to be okay, after all, I also took a video, our love between the points are recorded in the video, when nothing I will y to reminisce, do you want me to send you a copy?¡±

    ¡°Delete! It must be deleted or your video will be sent out too!¡± Willette threatened.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s see if you can handle the results or if I can.¡± Bary took a step forward to close the distance, ¡°We are married love, you are voluntary, the most I can say that my hand slipped and identally sent out, while Jasper did to me, once sent out, it is to eat jail.¡±

    Said Bary left the distance, with a divorce certificate patted his palm.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Be careful when you walk alone in the future.¡±

    Willette instantly heart beat faster, even the stomach tightened.

 Chapter 435 â€“ I canâ€™t answer when you talk like this

    Nydia happened to have something today, Lily brought her friend over to see Nydia.

    It was still an appointment over at the house that I had been to before.

    Now that the house is taking shape, it¡¯s not as messy as it was earlier, plus Theo is paying more money, the workers would rather work here to earn more money, thinking they¡¯ll go home to make up for the year when they finish the work and get paid.

    ¡°Rysbek, I was just as panicked as you werest time I came over, but then I got smacked in the face, and this house is estimated to be fixed up in two or three months, and now it just looks a little bit messy.¡± Lily exined to her friend.

    Nydia leads them into the room.

    For her status as a doctor, naturally, she was suspected again, and Nydia didn¡¯t mind, letting her relevant certificates and medical notes be shown.

    ¡°I have not treated infertility, so you should be prepared that I may not be able to cure it.¡± Ugly words first, but she had recently read a lot of medical books on the subject and thought she could give it a try.

    ¡°Well, try it.¡± The patient was a little frustrated, obviously having experienced disappointment many times.

    Nydia took her pulse and frowned slightly.

    This made the patient even more worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it.¡± It seemed impossible to have children in this life.

    ¡°I think we can try.¡±

    ¡°Sh, what? Can you try?¡±

    ¡°Well, but it would require you to stay over here for a month, treating once a week, and then you could go back and try again.¡±

    The mention of staying over here for a month made her a little hesitant.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, she¡¯s FROM Zinamosa, and it¡¯s probably not convenient to live over here.¡± Lily said.

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t go to Zinamosa either.¡± Nydia would not be able to agree with Jesse if she went to Zinamosa for a month, and besides Jesse¡¯s treatment was not finished yet.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay for a month! I hope you can cure me!¡± She acted as if she had made a great determination.

    Nydia asked with some curiosity, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever tried in vitro?¡±

    A touch of sadness welled up on her face at the mention of it, ¡°I tried, it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    ¡°So, Dr. Wagner, can you keep this a secret for me? I don¡¯t want this to get out.¡±

    ¡°Well, no problem.¡±

    Nydia saw that although she had a sad face, she was well maintained, and the clothes she was wearing and the jewelry she was wearing were quite expensive, so she should not be an ordinary person.

    And from Zinamosa.

    The treatment process was still quite troublesome, needles had to be stuck and medicine had to be dispensed, but if it was cured, it would make her feel very aplished.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s treatment, you have to take this medicine back and decoct it yourself, three bowls of water to make one bowl of water, this is a tranquilizer pack, put it by your pillow, it¡¯s helpful for your sleep, I have to help you to nourish your body first, your body is too cold, and also you have to pay attention to your diet when you go home then, don¡¯t eat anything indiscriminately.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with what I eat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now, let¡¯s wait for a month and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    She nodded thoughtfully.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, what you mentioned before, I asked for you, my cousin said it¡¯s no problem to transfer to another school, recently the school wants to purchase a batch of equipment, we will ask the principal to talk to you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Nydia sent them both away and then packed up the ce where she was seeing the doctor, and checked the herbs in the medicine cab and found a few more rare herbs, and even a hundred-year-old ginseng.

    She immediately called Theo.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, you said.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± For those who don¡¯t know, they think they¡¯re in the old world.

    She then asked about the herbs.

    ¡°I saw some good herbs and collected them for you. The ginseng was given to me by a client, and I thought I didn¡¯t need it because I was strong, so I put it in the medicine cab for you, so you can use it.¡±

    Okay.

    She thought that her father probably did not expect that a child he saved would be so loyal.

    Theo¡¯s current status, contacts are very wide, giving him gifts to many people, and recently Theo let out the word, the general gifts do not ept, only herbs, which allows many businesses want to cooperate with him have contributed their own collection, what antler ah, ginseng ah, ganoderma ah, although heartbroken, but it is easy to have the opportunity to s of course!

    Moreover, now that Theo¡¯s brand is getting bigger and bigger, it has be the trend of the first national product, and the beauty series are doing well, and are already preparing to go public.

    Plus his face is there, the number of fans has broken ten million, some celebrity fans are no match for him.

    He asionally goes on a little variety show.

    He was even approached to do a TV series, which he declined and made it clear that he had no intention of entering the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, Oswald has managed to get past the pre-screening and will soon be recording the first round of screening.¡±

    ¡°There should be no problem to debut ording to his condition, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too humiliating not to make a debut, he shouldn¡¯t let himself fail to make a debut, plus he can totally use his family¡¯s power to assist him in his debut.¡±

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t we need to stay out of the way and let him make his own way?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say so, the Jiang family already has the film industry field under its umbre.¡±

    ¡°He said to let us be the audience when recording the second round of eliminations.¡± Theo ryed Oswald¡¯s meaning.

    Nydia thought about it and agreed, after all, it is her ownpany¡¯s artist, still have to go to support the audience.

    During the Christmas period, she did not go to rtives, but also quite busy, but also recorded a video talking about the piano.

    Two children watched her talking about the piano and were very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Wow, Mommy is so beautiful when she talks about piano, like a little fairy, no, it¡¯s a big fairy.¡±

    ¡°Mollye and y too.¡±

    The three of them switched, or yed together, and had a lot of fun.

    Jesse came back to see this cozy scene, he leaned against the door and quietly admired, did not disturb them.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re back, do you y the piano?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Jesse y as far as she could remember, and she didn¡¯t know if he would.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He went over and sat down, familiarized his fingers and yed a moderately difficult tune, his expression was focused and deep, especially when he looked at Nydia, his eyes were like a vortex that drew her in.

    Such a rare parent-child time was enjoyed by them and made them forget a lot of unhappy things.

    Nydia posted a video clip of herself ying the piano to her short video ount after editing and making it, with the text

    A small piano solo for a previously promised fan benefit.

    The video only shows the hands and the piano, and the melodious sound of the piano.

    Thements instantly exploded:

    [I waited! I can¡¯t believe I waited!

    I can¡¯t believe I got it!] [It¡¯s even better when you have such nice hands ying the piano!

    The video is not borrowed from someone else¡¯s piano ying, right?

    Immediately afterwards, there werements like:

    [Are you blind? Isn¡¯t it obvious that this is Nydia¡¯s hand? No one¡¯s hands are exactly the same, right?

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect her video to catch fire, and the number of likes actually reached more than one million, which was not the case for her previous cooking videos, and her fans also rose to 300, 000, which was a bit of an overnight sess.

    It feels like a fire!

 Chapter 436 Jesse, why are you so awesome

    This short video ount, Nydia intends to operate slowly, after all, she is too busy now, not so much time to wear several jobs.

    At the moment, there are advertisersing to her door, but she has no intention of taking them, so she will wait until the number of followers reaches one million.

    Nydia, what will be the benefits when the number of followers reaches one million? What are the benefits?

    The following person replied:

    [People with good-looking hands are not necessarily good-looking, so don¡¯t get your hopes up.

    When you have a million followers, you should broadcast live, with your face on disy!

    Nydia certainly doesn¡¯t want to show her face, or rather it¡¯s not the right time to show her face.

    Now she has two dozen videos in her ount, and after that she can do a series of videos on food supplements if she doesn¡¯t work.

    ¡°MollyTavish, want to go out grocery shopping with Mommy?¡± In the evening Jesse¡¯s aunt Xavi¡¯s family would be visiting, and Nydia thought that Rosalind would probablye too, and should not give up any opportunity to negotiate with her.

    ¡°We¡¯re going!¡±

    The two children followed Nydia out to buy groceries.

    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll go with you to carry the stuff, Molly is strong!¡± Molly said and flexed her arms to show herself, cheeks puffed up, little brow furrowed, holding her breath to show her strength, her little face all red.

    Julia followed suit.

    Now Nydia is very admiring to Julia, thinking that if she had Julia¡¯s strength, she would not have to be afraid, just one to five.

    ¡°Julia, can you teach me when you have nothing to do? I¡¯ll practice some self-defense first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as you are willing to learn, but Mrs. Pascall, self-defense techniques want to be effective or to practice their own strength and reaction, otherwise it is actually a flowery frame, can not be very effective.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t work anymore, and I have a gym at home, so I can practice my strength.¡±

    Julia nodded, ¡°Then Mrs. Pascall get up at seven tomorrow morning to run.¡±

    Winter, get up at seven ¡­

    Actually it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t remember, as long as Jesse doesn¡¯t toss her around at night, she should be able to get up.

    Nydia was picking out something and suddenly turned around, but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, how she felt as if someone was watching her.

    No one was found but she had to give up, but the feeling lingered.

    ¡°Julia, do you have the feeling that someone is following us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so have to be careful.¡±

    Hearing Julia¡¯s words, Nydia could finally be sure that it was really either her own illusion or someone was following them, she hurried to check on the two children, luckily both of them would not run around.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t run far away, ah, the supermarket is so big, easy to get lost.¡±

    ¡°Got it mommy.¡±

    Buy the good stuff and go back.

    She knew Julia would go and tell Jesse about the stalker.

    But who would be stalking?

    Someone from Bary or someone from the Butler family?

    It was safe to arrive home, and she didn¡¯t think about it for a while, making today¡¯s dinner first.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    By 5:00 p. m., the Xavi family plus Jesse¡¯s parents and Sibley had arrived.

    But so many people still let the two chefs help out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save some for you guys after I¡¯ve done the dishes.¡± Nydia said to the two cooks.

    ¡°They were so happy that they were already drooling over the food tonight and were thinking of how to ask Mrs. Pascall to share some of it with them.

    There were ten people eating in the evening, and Nydia had prepared two soups, fifteen hot dishes, three cold dishes, and two desserts, so it was a very generous meal.

    Vultuulf was undoubtedly the most excited.

    ¡°I want to live over here, so much good food, I¡¯m not going to lose weight today, I¡¯ll lose weight when I¡¯m done eating.¡± She must eat up today!

    ¡°Unlike words, it¡¯s night time, you can only eat seven percent full, not more.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you can scold me and lecture me all you want when you get home, let me runps at night, I have to eat now!¡±

    Looking at the dishes on the table, she couldn¡¯t help but gulp down her saliva.

    Curry beef, orange grilled wings, dragon well cinnamon tea fragrant chicken, pickled fish ¡­

    Homemade pickled peppers, spicy cabbage, lemon shrimp tail.

    Mushroom and pork belly soup, appetizing soup.

    Plucked apple, ice cream toast.

    ¡°Sister-inw, did you make all this? It¡¯s so awesome.¡±

    ¡°And the help of the two chefs, otherwise I couldn¡¯t have made so many dishes.¡± Nydia smiled and said, ¡°Eat it all, while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Xavi¡¯s serious face became softer when he ate Nydia¡¯s dishes, ¡°It does taste good.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can open a restaurant, it will definitely be a fire!¡± Vultuulf is now Nydia¡¯s number one fan.

    Before Nydia could say anything, she heard Rosalind say, ¡°Forget it, as Mrs. Pascall, how can you just go out and show your face? It¡¯s not a good idea for people to know that Mrs. Pascall is a chef.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not good to know that Mrs. Pascall is such a good cook and has a sessful restaurant, doesn¡¯t that make her cousin look good?¡±

    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t need her to grow face.¡± Rosalind said in a deep voice.

    She didn¡¯t want to persuade Nydia of anything today, knowing that there was no way to convince Nydia, the big deal was to give a child.

    So she didn¡¯t need to be conciliatory.

    ¡°Mom, you may be a rich wife for a long time, do not know Jesse¡¯s hard work to earn money, I opened the restaurant if I can give him a little share is good, after all, the family is two people run together, is not it?¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the little money you make a drop in the bucket?¡±

    ¡°A mosquito¡¯s leg is still meat, and if I get the brand out there, it bes a chain, and that¡¯s a different story, Jesse, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse responded, clearly on Nydia¡¯s side.

    Rosalind made a fool of herself and didn¡¯t continue.

    The always serious Xavi actually spoke up for Nydia at this time, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s indeed good to open a restaurant, she has the level, it¡¯s right for a woman to have her own business.¡±

    ¡°Wow, mom, you¡¯re finally getting the hang of it, it¡¯s rare, why don¡¯t I learn to cook from my sister-inw and you let me open a restaurant?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Nydia if she¡¯s willing to teach you that.¡±

    Nydia immediately smiled and said, ¡°Vultuulf cane over often in the future and I will teach you.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Not long after dinner, they said goodbye, thanks to not needing Nydia to clean up, otherwise she would be wasted, both arms were sore, the back was not toofortable, she needed a full body massage.

    After taking a bath, she went to look for a massage chair.

    When Jesse found her he saw her lying in the massage chair enjoying a massage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ck them off today, did I?¡±

    ¡°No, the cooking was good.¡±

    Hearing Jesse say that, the corners of Nydia¡¯s mouth turned up in a pleasant smile, the hard day was worth it.

    ¡°Do you think there is a SPA door-to-door service at this time?¡± She now wants to enjoy a full-body spa infort, massage chairs are always too mechanical, not pressed to the point.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jesse replied.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll call one, do you have a referral?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nydia froze and didn¡¯t respond for a moment, ¡°You said there was, I thought you should know, so you ¡­¡±

    As she said it she felt something was wrong.

    ¡°You mean, you make house calls?¡±

    ¡°Not only door-to-door, but also on ¡­ bed.¡±

 Chapter 437 Nydia, who is this man?

    ¡°¡­¡± Then there is no need for that, now I think the massage chair is pretty good too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You want to do spa here?¡±

    Eh eh, no, I can go by myself!

    She had already been picked up by Jesse in a horizontal hug, why is this man moving to princess hug now?

    ¡°Do you know how to do a spa? It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    ¡°I can do a simplified version, don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Think about the oven not too long ago.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    He stopped talking and carried Nydia back to his room and put her on the bed.

    ¡°Wait for me to understand first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re making me feel a little flustered.

    Nydia thought no, it was gettingte anyway, so it was better to go to bed early.

    But Jesse insisted.

    A look of eagerness to try makes Nydia apprehensive and once again thinks of the ruined dessert.

    She admitted that Jesse is very smart and can learn everything, but no one is perfect, so some things really should not be forced.

    Ten minutester, someone thought they had it down.

    ¡°Do you have any essential oils at home?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nydia answered immediately.

    ¡°I remember you have them in your bedroom, I¡¯ll go look for them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Then why are you asking me?

    She immediately got up from the bed and decided to go get it herself or Jesse would go through all her stuff.

    After getting the essential oil, she handed it to him, ¡°Just mess around with it, it¡¯s almost ready.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that? If you¡¯re going to do it, you have to do it right.¡±

    ¡°The key is that you don¡¯t know where to learn, and you don¡¯t know the meridians, so how can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be satisfied.¡±

    Nydia really did not understand how Jesse was confidently saying the word ¡°reassured¡±, and there was no need to force it.

    She could only lie down on the bed, exposing her bare back to him.

    He rubbed his hands hot, first simply to her muscles shoulder and neck, this is not too difficult, as long as the force is controlled are still rtivelyfortable.

    Only when his fingers traced her skin, slowly down the spine, her body uncontrobly shivered slightly.

    Half an hourter, she finally knew why Jesse had the courage to say the word ¡°reassuring¡±.

    ¡°Are youfortable?¡± He asked her in a mute voice.

    She blushed, her teeth clenched, and she stared at him with an angry, pouty look.

    ¡°No matter what you do, as long as you¡¯refortable, right?¡± He smiled badly, and the corners of his mouth turned up in a wicked curve, his whole aura was different from that of the daytime, as if he was possessed by a genie, adding a touch of charm to him.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m already tired today!¡± Her voice took on a few sobs and a few trills, all hooked on his heart like little hooks, tugging one by one as if to rip him out of the edge of restraint.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me,fortable or not.¡±

    She wanted to say, against her will, ¡°No, I¡¯m notfortable.

    But when it came to her mouth, she just couldn¡¯t say it, even if it was silent at the moment, making Jesse more and more pleased.

    It¡¯s over!

    She also does not want to divorce, so let it be.

    Such a superb man where she can give up to others? Let her and him hurt each other.

    The feeling of loving and hating was really something she could not do at all, falling every time, every time willingly.

    He kissed her at the corner of her lips and said in apelling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tire you out, I¡¯ll only make youfortable!¡±

    And so it was.

    It is true that she did not get tired, but she looked at the sudden white light overhead as if she were disconnected, leaving her mind with only his figure, unable to hold anything else.

    **

    Half a month had passed since then.

    Jesse and Nydia both tacitly did not mention the divorce again, although the time was not yet up either.

    And there is a 100 million bet, Nydia sometimes think about it, still feel quite a loss, after all, a hundred million ah!

    Malone Group, Nydia has not gone to work, asionally Maddie wille to ask her some questions, she helped to solve the problem is also fine.

    Oswald¡¯s side has already passed the first two rounds of screening, now only fifty people are left, and will soon start the third round of pk.

    He gave Theo two tickets for him and Nydia to see it live.

    Nydia agreed, recently Jesse is also busy at work, plus also traveled, her schedule does not need to report to him, go out for a day to see a live issue is not big.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, you can go in now.¡± Theo was already at the recording site waiting for Nydia.

    ¡°Will it be a long day of recording?¡±

    ¡°It should be a bit long, we¡¯ll leave if we don¡¯t want to see it afterwards, just let him see us mostly, before heined to me that everyone else had a family and friends group, but he didn¡¯t and wasn¡¯t happy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± how to act like a child?

    But Oswald seems to be of such a nature.

    Before going inside, Nydia saw Jesse calling and stepped aside to answer the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Jesse.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside, it¡¯s a little noisy over here.¡±

    ¡°Why did you go outside?¡±

    ¡°Came over to watch a talent show taping.¡± Nydia said truthfully.

    There was a few seconds of silence from Jesse.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly going to watch a talent show taping?¡±

    ¡°A friend is participating and asked me toe over to support him, so I came over.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Probably tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and checked in with Theo.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of people who came to see the show, probably because it was early in the talent show and there wasn¡¯t a lot of audience base yet, but it was clear that some of the practitioners had a fan base, so they would see the support items.

    ¡°Tell Oswald that we¡¯re here, so he can y well and not be ridiculed by us if he doesn¡¯t y wellter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Theo messaged Oswald, who was putting on makeup backstage and was happy to see the message that he finally had a group of family and friends to cheer him on.

    He didn¡¯t tell his friends and family, just thinking of quietly wowing everyone when he debuts!

    This recording is considered a first stage show, previous auditions have only had a short talent indication and no integrity.

    This time is obviously different, each trainee has a separate section of performance and isplete, matching the choreography, costumes and makeup.

    ¡°It looks good, and it feels a little popr.¡± Nydia said to Theo.

    ¡°Well, it looks pretty popr.¡± Theo has seen a lot of people over the years and has been exposed to the entertainment industry, and he feels that Oswald is carrying a flow on him.

    The two of them were positioned rtively close to each other, and Oswald even locked eyes with them at the end of the performance, Nydia was afraid that he would suddenly wink, but fortunately not.

    After watching Oswald, and then watching for a while, Nydia felt that it was gettingte, so she was ready to leave.

    She wore a mask and hat, the general public will not recognize her.

    When they came out, there were fewer people, so they walked and talked to Theo, thinking about what route to customize for Oswald.

    When she was walking, she suddenly seemed to have some kind of sense, turned her head to look at the direction of ten o¡¯clock, and stopped in her tracks.

    Despite the distance, she still felt the coldness in those eyes.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse, why is here?

    He recognized her!

    She could only quickly run up to him and ask in a soft voice, ¡°What brings you back at this time?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯te back, are you nning to double-cross another man?¡± The icy eyes moved from Nydia¡¯s face to Theo¡¯s.

 Chapter 438 Her explanation he didnâ€™t believe

    The only thing Nydia is thankful for at this point is that there are not many people here, only some staff.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s my friend, I¡¯ll exin the details to you at home.¡± Nydia said without condescension, she wore a mask and could not see her face.

    Theo stood by Nydia¡¯s side without saying a word or moving, he would not act rashly without Nydia¡¯smand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Nydia said to Jesse.

    But Jesse continued to look at Theo, who stood aside, upright in stature, with only one pair of eyes showing, eyes in which there was no semnce of respect or fear for Jesse.

    ¡°Theo, you go first.¡± Nydia thought it would be better to let Theo go first.

    Jesse, however, snickered, ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll beat him up?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go home first.¡± She gave Vergil a wink, they had to take Jesse back first now, they couldn¡¯t let him have an attack here, or his reputation would be ruined.

    When the timees, someone will surely use this as an excuse to deprive Jesse of his power.

    The good thing is that Theo has already left, Jesse did not let anyone stop him, only to look at Nydia¡¯s eyes more indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the car, I¡¯ll go ahead and get mine, I¡¯ll see you at home.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he look at Nydia.

    If it was before, Jesse would have let her take his car and let Vergil take her car, but not this time.

    On the way back Nydia¡¯s heart was panicked, she was so worried that she drove a bit distracted, several times almost hit other people¡¯s cars, but it was safe to get home.

    She was relieved to see Jesse sitting on the couch with a cold face and a worried look on Vergil¡¯s face.

    ¡°Jesse, Theo is the one my father left behind.¡± She stepped forward and immediately exined, no nonsense, she had to exin things clearly in the shortest possible time, ¡°He was saved by my dad when he was rtively young, then put him through school and trained him, he was grateful for my dad¡¯s help and took on the responsibility of protecting me after my dad died.¡±

    Jesse looked at her with eyes like a thousand year old well, the water cold to the bone and deep to the bottom.

    ¡°Nice story to make up, princess and knight?¡± He spoke, his voice mockingly sarcastic.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t make up the story, I ¡­¡±

    Her words were interrupted, ¡°Go to the study.¡± He dropped those three words and went ahead to the study.

    When she entered the study, she saw Jesse set the wheelchair on the side and stood by the window himself, then he reached out and pulled the curtains closed.

    The study was obviouslyrge, but Nydia felt small, as if she was squeezed into a box, leaving her breathless.

    ¡°Unlock it.¡± Jesse spoke, his voice a rare calmness, not unlike his usual madness.

    But such a perversity made Nydia even more uneasy, even a little afraid.

    But she had no choice but to do as he said and unlock the door to the study, and her failure to do so would only further anger him.

    The doctor had said that he couldn¡¯t stand the stimtion now, and if he continued to stimte, it would be very difficult to treat him once he was schizophrenic.

    She tried desperately to calm herself down, she couldn¡¯t mess up, if she did, the consequences would be imaginable.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m not making up stories, I can show you a picture of my dad and Theo together, picked up by my dad when Theo was twelve or thirteen years old, lived in my house for a while after that, then he went away to study, and after that he went abroad.¡±

    Jesse put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the curtain, raising his eyebrows slightly, ¡°A childhood friend?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°How long have you lived together?¡±

    ¡°About six months.¡± She answered truthfully, in her memory should be about half a year, then he went where she did not know, thought he had left, did not expect just sent out by his father to study and train.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ¡­,¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of exmation, which made Nydia¡¯s heart suddenly shrink.

    What the hell does he mean?

    He took out his phone and operated it for a while before looking at the screen and nodding, ¡°It¡¯s not bad looking, and nowadays it¡¯s considered a sessful career, so you can afford it.¡±

    Nydia decided not to listen to his gibberish, it is better to exin what should be exined first.

    ¡°I found Theo when I saw the letter my dad left, and he¡¯s been helping me ever since, and today we¡¯re just going to see Oswald¡¯s recording.¡± At the end of the sentence Nydia was a little powerless, because she knew what Jesse would say.

    ording to Jesse¡¯s level of paranoia, he absolutely can¡¯t stand Theo¡¯s presence.

    Sure enough, Jesse spoke, ¡°So, you guys have been spending a lot of time together?¡±

    ¡°Last time, he was the one who helped you escape?¡±

    A cold sweat had broken out on Nydia¡¯s back.

    She knew that in this instant Jesse had thought of many things.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Right.¡± She could only admit.

    Jesse¡¯s mouth tugged up in a smile, hisugh breaking, ¡°You¡¯re divorcing me with the intention of staying with him?¡±

    ¡°No! He¡¯s just doing things for me all the time because he wants to return the favor, there¡¯s no love between us, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about the existence of this person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡±

    He was still leaning against the curtain, his whole body seemed to be isted from the world, and a coldness kept spreading from him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t distrust you, if I didn¡¯t trust you, I wouldn¡¯t have given you all the things my father left behind, and I wouldn¡¯t have told you all my intentions.¡± That was all she could exin.

    But she was also aware of how feeble her exnation was.

    Not telling him about Theo¡¯s existence was a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Jesse stared at her without saying anything, except that look Nydia knew exactly what it meant.

    He was saying: you didn¡¯t tell me about Theo¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Is it that no matter how I exin it, you won¡¯t believe me?¡± Nydia instantly rose again that feeling of powerlessness.

    Just when she was thinking about living with Jesse and not getting a divorce, she felt very tired and depressed after such a drama.

    With him, there is no room for error, otherwise it is a shocking wave.

    She has been through so much and actually wants to live her life in peace and quiet.

    Jesse snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, but you don¡¯t believe me, Nydia, don¡¯t be too double standard.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Nydia regretted it as soon as she said it.

    She should not provoke Jesse at this time.

    ¡°What? You asked me what I want?¡± He seemed to be mumbling to himself andughing at himself, ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡±

    ¡°Do you have an idea? You can say what you think, and if it¡¯s good, I might agree.¡±

    This kind of Jesse makes Nydia a little strange, she has be familiar with that frenzied Jesse, at this time Jesse calm some abnormal.

    She looked closely at his eyes, but she didn¡¯t see the scarlet either.

    Wouldn¡¯t have an attack?

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± She dared not say anything to stimte him.

    ¡°No idea? Don¡¯t want to get a divorce?¡± The curvature of his mouth was extraordinarily harsh.

    The two people always kept a distance of two meters, neither of them took a step forward.

    ¡°Nydia, what did you two do during the two months or so you were missing?¡±

 Chapter 439 Finally, itâ€™s time to sign the divorce agreement

    When Nydia heard this, she felt a ¡°boom¡± in her head, and a sh of anger appeared on her face, and her face turned red.

    ¡°Jesse, what do you take me for? I¡¯m innocent with him!¡±

    ¡°More than two months, alone, clean and clear, it¡¯s him who can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°He just sent me to the temple and left, and then did not appear again, if you do not believe you can go to investigate, his whereabouts is not difficult to investigate!¡±

    For this point Nydia asked the heart, naturally will not hold back.

    ¡°But you know him well.¡±

    Nydia just felt ufortable all over her body, her throat was particrly dry, as if a ball of anger was burning in her throat.

    Jesse misinterpreted every word she said.

    He only focused on what he cared about, and he drilled him like crazy, using the logic of his own mind to validate his ideas.

    ¡°I repeat, he and I are not in a rtionship, believe it or not!¡± She said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Okay, I believe it.¡± Jesse nodded his head.

    Now it was Nydia¡¯s turn to be shocked, he believed it? No way!

    ording to what she knew about him, he couldn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to divorce me anymore, do you?¡± Jesse continued to ask.

    Nydia was dumbfounded.

    Half an hour ago, she would have said she didn¡¯t want a divorce.

    But when she was asked again, she hesitated.

    She was tired of living on thin ice like this.

    ¡°You hesitate.¡± Jesse saw right through her mind.

    The key was that she had no way to refute it, she did hesitate.

    ¡°You just said you don¡¯t have any feelings for Theo, I believe it.¡± Jesse slowly stepped forward and slowly closed the distance between him and Nydia. Nydia¡¯s heart instantly raced, and she had a bad feeling because she saw a touch of scarlet creeping up to the end of Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth widened.

    ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t be heartbroken if I send someone to kill Theo, right?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she looked at him incredulously.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°First day you know me?¡±

    He reached out to touch Nydia¡¯s face, Nydia subconsciously avoided it, his hand just froze in mid-air and didn¡¯t retract, still maintaining the posture of trying to touch her face.

    The scar on the palm of his hand was shocking, making him look even more terrifying.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me.¡± His hand suddenly moved and cupped her face, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me.¡±

    The repetition of this caused Nydia¡¯s body to shiver slightly.

    His hand was cold and chilly, entering her bloodstream through her cheek, and with it, her body became very cold.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re afraid of me.¡± His face was also close to hers, and his ghostly and ghostly cold voice rang in her ears.

    She felt her body freeze.

    ¡°At this point, are you thinking in your mind: Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a crazy person like you? Who would want to be with you. Right?¡±

    Thest word was like a murmur between lovers, tender to the extreme, and made Nydia tremble to the extreme.

    ¡°Looks like I was right again.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to kill Theo or not?¡±

    Nydia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when she opened them again her emotions had stabilized a bit.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s against thew to kill someone!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    She knew there was nothing Jesse couldn¡¯t do if he was pushed to the limit, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t agree to Jesse killing Theo!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, one life for another, except if I die, you won¡¯t live either, and I¡¯ll have someone bury us both together and then have him thwarted so he can nevere near you again.¡±

    Lunatic! Crazy! Crazy!

    Those were the only two words that came to her mind at that moment.

    ¡°Jesse, we still have two kids, don¡¯t you mess around.¡±

    ¡°You care so much about the kids?¡± Jesse looked at her steadily.

    ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s the child I gave birth to, of course I care!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to get pregnant again? Why don¡¯t you want to give me another baby? Why did you go and hook up with another man? Did you ever consider the child¡¯s feelings when you were with other men?¡±

    Question after question caused Nydia to take two steps back.

    She met Jesse¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t trust each other, such a marriage can only be mutual torture.¡±

    How about, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.

    His legs were almost healed, and she would find a few more opportunities to treat them subsequently, and she would find a way.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I believe you don¡¯t want to get a divorce?¡±

    BANG! The thud!

    Nydia was pushed against the wall, her back suddenly hitting raw pain.

    ¡°Are you sure you want a divorce?¡± He said, word for word, through clenched teeth.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Jesse.

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t touch him because of the divorce?¡±

    ¡°Our divorce has nothing to do with him!¡± Nydia said in annoyance.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him, then it has to do with me ¡­¡± he said slowly, his hand had slowly moved to Nydia¡¯s neck, ¡°What if I say, divorce and I¡¯ll strangle you? ¡±

    His fingers slowly tightened.

    Nydia regained herposure after a moment of fear, and looked at him stubbornly, with a touch of determination in her eyes.

    ¡°Then you choke me to death.¡± It was a life for a life.

    Jesse¡¯s fingers suddenly tightened, and she instantly felt a strong choking sensation, and her neck was in excruciating pain.

    But itsted only a short time, she couldn¡¯t estimate whether it was a second or half a second.

    Then there was a loud bang in her ear!

    Nydia then reacted and saw Jesse m his fist into the wall, the very hand that had just choked her.

    ¡°I really hate to strangle you!¡± He was burning with rage, his eyes were all blood red, his lips were pursed in a death grip to suppress his violence.

    ¡°Okay, divorce, Molly to you, Tavish to me! Sign tonight and go to the civil office tomorrow.¡±

    He collected his hands and walked behind his desk.

    The bones of his right hand were covered in blood, but he didn¡¯t care.

    He opened hisputer and retrieved the documents he had filed earlier and reprinted them.

    The sound of the printer amplified in Nydia¡¯s ears and she felt her ears ring, a long, sharp chirp cutting through her eardrums.

    Her gaze fell on the back of his right hand, blood was flowing and hisplexion was horribly pale, but it was soon covered with blood.

    Jesse took the divorce papers off the printer and without even looking at them, signed his name on the signature line on the back, but a drop of blood fell to the floor and slowly swooshed across the paper.

    ¡°Sign.¡± Jesse pushed the agreement in front of Nydia¡¯s face.

    ck letters on white paper.

    ck pen.

    Crimson blood stains.

    Strong, strong handwriting.

    Nydia reached for the pen, but found her hand shaking badly.

    She did not know what she was shaking, she decided to get a divorce, but her hand was shaking uncontrobly, and she could not even hold the pen, like someone who had frozen outside for a long time and had lost feeling in her fingertips.

    Just as she was about to put down her name, there was a sudden, sharp knock on the door.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, Tavish is missing!¡±

    There was a snap.

    The fountain pen fell on the table.

    Nydia immediately rushed to the door and opened it, ¡°What? Tavish is missing?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, brother is gone! He carried a school bag and left!¡±

 Chapter 440 Tavish Runs Away from Home

    ¡°Has your brother been with you before?¡± Nydia asked immediately.

    ¡°No. My brother said he wanted to hear what Mommy and Daddy had to say, and then my brother ran back to his room and grabbed his backpack and ran out.¡± Molly cried.

    Jesse came out too and he frowned, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see him run out?¡±

    Jeff and Julia both lowered their heads in shame, they really didn¡¯t notice, mainly because the two kids in the house were so well behaved, they didn¡¯t even think about running out of the house like that.

    ¡°Check the surveince, send someone out to look, he can¡¯t get very far as a small child.¡±

    Vergil also immediately went out to look for.

    ¡°Mommy, is brother going to be okay?¡± Molly looked sad, not like the siblings had conspired.

    The previous time Tavish pretended to be missing in order to help Nydia, but that time it was in cooperation with Molly, two people conspired, this time it seems to be Tavish¡¯s own run away from home.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, my brother will be fine. Mommy will go and see what my brother took with him.¡±

    They went to Tavish¡¯s room and one of the shoulder bags that Tavish would normally carry was missing, other than that, they couldn¡¯t tell what else Tavish had taken with him.

    A five-year-old child running out is too easy to meet danger, good thing it¡¯s not night, but it¡¯s almost sunset, must be found as soon as possible, theter we dy the more dangerous.

    ¡°Molly, you stay at home, Mommy go out to find your brother.¡±

    ¡°I also want to go out to find my brother.¡±

    ¡°Molly, you can¡¯t make a mess at this time, you know?¡±

    Although Molly also wanted to go out to look for Tavish, she chose not to make a mess for the adults and obediently agreed to do so.

    Themotion here also drew Alexander¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and help look for it too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be safe.¡±

    Nydia was about to go change her shoes when Jesse caught her.

    ¡°You take care of Molly at home, you won¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Why wouldn¡¯t I find him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find him if he wants to hide.¡± Jesse still knew a few things about his son.

    Tavish would run out, although it was unexpected, but since he chose to run out, then he would not be found so easily.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not that easy to find, you still have to go looking for it, don¡¯t you? Besides, he must have heard what we said before he left, I have to go and exin to him clearly.¡±

    ¡°Exin clearly? Exin what? Exin that you¡¯re getting a divorce and you¡¯re leaving him behind?¡± Jesse snorted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you now, let go of me, I have to go out and find him, even if I can¡¯t find him, I have to show him that I love him, that I won¡¯t give up on him, that I¡¯m his mother!¡± Nydia shook off Jesse¡¯s hand, immediately changed her shoes and ran out.

    Tavish didn¡¯t actually run out for long, only twenty minutes at most.

    There was no way to run far in that time, so Nydia thought she might be hiding nearby to see their reaction.

    But she searched the neighborhood and couldn¡¯t find Tavish¡¯s figure.

    ¡°How are the surveince checks going? Did he leave?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, from the surveince, he got into a car, and we¡¯re currently tracking that car, but we¡¯re afraid that Tavish will get out of it halfway.¡±

    Once you get out of the car and try to find it again, it¡¯s not easy to find.

    So many surveince along the way, just to check will take a lot of time.

    Tavish is called a car, through the tform, they found out the destination is: Merry Valley Bridge.

    There are thirty kilometers from here.

    They contacted the car driver through the tform.

    ¡°Oh, you said a good-looking kid right, he¡¯s already off the bus.¡±

    The driver¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s heart sink to the bottom.

    ¡°Where did he get off? When did you get off?¡±

    ¡°At ¡­ he got off after about fifteen minutes of driving in my car, at Perfumed Way, I can¡¯t tell you the exact location.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, everyone¡¯s blue was stony.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    It was clear that Tavish knew all too well that they would find it, the kid had great anti-detection skills.

    ¡°In fifteen minutes, he could¡¯ve gotten a cab.¡± It would have been harder to find if they¡¯d taken a cab.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive out and look.¡± Nydia thought that if she looked along that road, she might be able to find it.

    Jesse, however, was frowning, and he thought about calling Vincent.

    ¡°Vincent, has Tavish contacted you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, why?¡±

    ¡°Really no? Don¡¯t help him hide it, you know the consequences of hiding it.¡±

    Vincent suddenly became serious, ¡°He ran away from home?¡±

    ¡°Then surely he won¡¯te to me, he knows that once he leaves home, you will surely ask me, he won¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± A five year old is too thoughtful, isn¡¯t he?

    Vincent said that then he didn¡¯t know where Tavish was going.

    Jesse called Sibley and told her to keep an eye out and to contact them immediately if Tavish went to the Pascall Manor.

    ¡°Should we call the police?¡± It might be quicker to send out the police to find them.

    ¡°Tavish should just want to make us anxious this time when he ran away from home, he is not a normal kid, I am afraid that sending out the police force will make him run farther.¡±

    Jesse is mainly worried that Tavish is fighting with them, and once they do, they may not be able to care about the danger.

    Finally decided not to call the police, or they find their own.

    Nydia calmed down after remembering the hacker, immediately sent him a photo of Tavish, while describing what happened.

    Ask the hacker to help check the surveince and see if they can find Tavish.

    Then she drove her car to look for Tavish, even though it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but she still had to look.

    And at that moment Tavish was indeed sitting in the cab.

    ¡°Uncle, just pull over in front, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s dangerous for you to be alone.¡±

    ¡°My mom is waiting for me there, thanks Uncle Cannon.¡±

    The driver took a look at the pull-over, there was indeed a woman standing on the side of the road waiting, but looking at the woman thought how could not give birth to such a good-looking child ah.

    But he did not say anything else, after stopping, he saw the child walking towards the woman, and also talking to the woman, the woman smiled and took the child¡¯s hand which was relieved.

    Tavish turned around to see the driver go, immediately let go of the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Thank you auntie, the bad guys go, I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°Good, you take care of your own safety ah, auntie rush can not send you.¡±

    ¡°Well, goodbye aunty.¡±

    Tavish walked away with a bounce in his step.

    He bought some food with the cash and then ate it as he walked right along the road.

    By now it was dark.

    There was a ¡°drop.¡±

    A silver and white car was driving slowly along the road and honked at Tavish.

    Tavish looked over.

    The car window was down.

    ¡°Children, why are you here alone? Are you lost? Where¡¯s your mom and dad?¡±

    Tavish ignored it and continued on his way and picked up his pace, ncing at the license te as he passed the car and giving a knowing smile.

    The car caught up and then came to a stop, followed by the man inside the car getting out.

    ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s dangerous for you to be here by yourself, I¡¯ll take you to find your mom and dad, okay?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know my mommy and daddy.¡± Tavish said warily.

    ¡°Then you tell me where your mom and dad live, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know you, you¡¯ll abduct me.¡± Tavish said Tavish was about to run, but the man extended his arm and picked Tavish up directly, and the bread in Tavish¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 441 Help, this child is too scary!

    The man throws Tavish into the back seat of the car and locks it.

    When he got to the driver¡¯s seat, he unlocked the door, opened it, and then quickly locked it again, in one fluid motion.

    ¡°Kid, be honest and I¡¯ll take you to your parents or I¡¯ll beat you up, believe it or not.¡± He looked at Tavish fiercely, and Tavish shrank back in fear.

    Seeing Tavish like this, he sneered, feeling that he had finally seeded in squatting for such a long time.

    He called Bary while driving.

    ¡°Boss, the fish has been fished.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll find someone to meet you!¡±

    The man hung up the phone and looked in the rearview mirror at Tavish, who was sitting honestly in the back.

    He happily yed a song and even whistled.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know where my mom and dad are, how can I send them?¡±

    ¡°Send you to the police station, let the police uncle help you find them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then thank you, uncle.¡±

    The man saw Tavish like this thought Tavish was convinced, he thought about it, a five or six year old boy can see what, certainly will believe.

    The main thing is that he was the only one in the car, he was afraid that Tavish would make a scene and affect the drive, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much when someone came to meet him.

    However!

    To his surprise, something happened!

    There was a sudden chill on his neck, and something was pressed against his neck.

    ¡°Uncle, you have to drive well, do not move, or your neck will be cut oh.¡± Tavish¡¯s voice carried a bit of teasing.

    His hand held a knife on the man¡¯s neck.

    The man subconsciously had to turn his head, just a small movement, the sharp de has cut his skin, immediately stinging pain, he did not dare to move.

    ¡°Uncle, let you do not move, why do not you listen? It¡¯s bleeding.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Take the knife away!¡± The man said angrily.

    ¡°Drive well, don¡¯t brake sharply, and don¡¯t turn hard, or I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cut your aorta.¡±

    His heart was horrified and he involuntarily broke out in a cold sweat.

    What the hell?

    Wasn¡¯t this just a kid? Why would he put a knife on his neck?

    If the skin hadn¡¯t been cut, he would have thought it was just a toy knife.

    ¡°Children, what are you doing? Kids don¡¯t y with knives, put the knife down.¡± He tried to slow down, thinking to stop the car first, otherwise it would be easy to have an ident if he braked sharply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t slow down, you can try to see if you stop faster or you bleed faster.¡±

    The voice of a small child rang in his ears, but it was not half soft or cute, but seemed very cold.

    Tavish¡¯s words made him not dare to stop or slow down at all.

    It was clearly a child, but he believed that this child would really get down.

    ¡°Little friend, think, if anything happens to me, this car will have an ident, and then we will both be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s you who will definitely have an ident, I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m small.¡±

    The man was so angry that he felt that this child was not greasy.

    Such a small child, you can shrink directly in the back of the seam, even if a collision, it is estimated that the problem is not big.

    But is this something a child should know?

    ¡°So uncle, you still have to drive well, don¡¯t joke with your own little life.¡±

    ¡°Money can be earned again, small life is lost, the money earned can not be spent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    If he didn¡¯t know very well where Tavish wasing from, he would have thought it was just a dwarfism pretending to be a child.

    ¡°Next you drive the route I tell you, no tricks.¡± Tavish¡¯s hand was steady and kept his grip on the knife against the man¡¯s neck without the slightest let-up, which is why the man didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move.

    If Tavish had just let it go in vain, then he would have reacted long ago, or at least grabbed the man.

    ¡°You take the knife away a little, I need to look in the rear view mirror definitely need to turn my head.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve been cut, turn your head does not affect, if I take away, you will take advantage of the opportunity to y tricks.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Are you really a fucking child?

    Man crazy!

    Broke down!

    He actually fell into the hands of a child.

    ¡°Turn right up ahead.¡± Tavishmanded.

    The man felt he couldn¡¯t mess up, he had to take the opportunity to make a sharp right turn so he could throw the kid off, and as soon as he did, he could either stop or maneuver to snatch the kid¡¯s knife with one hand.

    Just thinking about it, suddenly his scalp hurts and his hair is grabbed.

    ¡°I think it would be more stable to grab your hair, so that even if you make a sharp turn, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is that he lost!

    Jesse¡¯s demon is fine, but why is Jesse¡¯s child also so demon?

    And it¡¯s a five year old kid!

    He now has no way at all,pletely subject to this child, he even suspected that this child is deliberately caught up by him.

    ¡°The traffic light straight ahead.¡±

    ¡°Children, you are so smart do your family know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, talk tends to make you bleed faster.¡± Tavish reminded, ¡°Do you need me to calcte the rate of blood flow for you? I¡¯m better at math.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This is not a borrowed corpse, I¡¯m afraid?

    The thought of this he could not help but shake a little, involving the injury on the neck suddenly painful.

    This thought came up he could not control, usually he likes to watch some ghost movies horror movies, now the more you think about it, the more you think it is this possibility, otherwise how can there be such a bullish child? Anyway, he did not believe it.

    ¡°Big brother, what do you want, just mention it, I, I will not y tricks, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ¡­ just don¡¯t kill me.¡± Originally what he wanted to say was just don¡¯t use my body.

    Tavish frowned, how suddenly turned into this?

    But he did not think too much, holding the knife¡¯s hand does not move, in fact, his hand is already very sore.

    ¡°After the traffic light, the next intersection left.¡± Continue tomand.

    ¡°Good, good, you said it.¡±

    After driving a total of eight or nine kilometers, Tavish told him to stop at the side of the road.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man was just about to turn his head when he felt the knife cut his skin again and was too scared to move.

    ¡°Unlock the car door.¡±

    The man did as he was told.

    He thought about waiting for Tavish to get out of the car is not to find an opportunity to catch back, if not toplete the task boss will certainly me him, he can not say is afraid of this child is not a real child, right? The boss would not believe him!

    However, just as he was thinking, the car door was opened, or the driver¡¯s door.

    ¡°Get in the passenger seat.¡± A man stood outside.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not moving, it¡¯s ¡­¡± It was at this time that he realized there was no longer a knife around his neck, and he turned his head to look, only to find Tavish already sitting in the seat and shaking off his sore hand.

    What the hell?

    He just had to climb into the passenger seat, and then the man got in.

    ¡°Your boss will call youter, answer normally, understand?¡±

    ¡°Can I, ask, is, what¡¯s going on?¡± He trembled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, you just hand over to your boss normally, or you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow!¡±

    He was terrified.

    He couldn¡¯t even deal with the kid when he was alone, and now there was a grown man who looked fierce, and he was scared.

    Not long after his phone rang, the caller ID: boss.

 Chapter 442 Tavish falls into Barclayâ€™s hands

    The man apprehensively picked up Bary¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Hey, boss.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at ¡­,¡± Bary said without waiting for him to finish, ¡°Come to this side of Xinxiang, the point that I said before, I have someone waiting for you there.¡±

    ¡°Got it, will be right over.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the fish?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Bary hung up the phone and the man breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s the ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the map for you.¡±

    Tavish was relieved to see the man so cooperative, otherwise it would always be trouble.

    ¡°Jamari, you tell Marcel to keep an eye on it.¡± Tavish said to the man who came upter.

    ¡°Understood, little boss.¡±

    The man in the passenger seat: ???? Little boss?

    What the hell is JamariMarcel?

    More and more he thought this was not a normal little kid.

    And by this time Jesse and Nydia are looking around for Tavish.

    She was stopped at a traffic light and kept looking both ways to see if there were any small children. She did see quite a few children, but none of them looked like Tavish, and it was gettingte, and the vision was even worse at night, so it would be hard to find anyone.

    A nce at the time, it was already 7:30 p. m., still no news.

    This time the phone rang, she rushed to connect.

    ¡°Hello, Jesse, did you find it?¡±

    ¡°Youe back.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart was happy, thought it was found, immediately responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    She rushed home with great enthusiasm, ¡°Tavish! Tavish!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Tavish is not back yet.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°What, where is Mr. Pascall? He told me toe back!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall found out that Tavish might have been taken by Bary¡¯s men, so they went to look for Bary.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡± eximed Julia, holding Nydia up.

    Nydia¡¯s face was pale and she leaned against Julia to steady herself, ¡°Taken by Bary?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall investigated the surveince and found Tavish being carried to the car by a man, then through investigation found out that it was Bary¡¯s man, and that Bary was going out when he was stopped by Mr.¡¯s man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going over there!¡± Nydia immediately wanted to go over, she was afraid, Tavish fell into the hands of Bary that crazy where there will be a way to live.

    Bary already hated them, and would definitely take revenge on Tavish¡¯s body.

    The image of Tavish¡¯s cruel treatment in thest life kepting to her mind, and she even stopped breathing.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall!¡± Julia patted her back anxiously, which made Nydia¡¯s breathe out smoothly, almost shutting down from too much anxiety.

    She couldn¡¯t care less and pushed Julia away to go see Bary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trade myself for Tavish, nothing can happen to Tavish, not in the hands of that demon.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall said to tell Mrs. Pascall to wait at home, he will take care of this and get Tavish back, Mrs. Pascall you calm down first.¡± Julia pulled Nydia to prevent her from leaving.

    However, at this time Nydia is incredibly strong, struggling desperately to push Julia away.

    ¡°How can I calm down? How can I calm down when my son is in trouble with that madman Bary? I can¡¯t calm down!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°Wait for Mr. Pascall toe back, you¡¯re just adding to Bary¡¯s leverage, calm down!¡±

    Julia¡¯s words deted Nydia and she stopped struggling.

    Indeed, if she ran over like a madman, Bary would only be happier to see her like this, and would not feel pity for her anxiety.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll calm down.¡± She was helped by Julia to sit down on the sofa.

    Julia went and poured a ss of water and handed it to Nydia, ¡°Drink some sugar water first, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner for fear that you will be easily hypoglycemic in a while, I know you can¡¯t eat, but you still have to drink sugar water.¡±

    Nydia took it and drank the sugar water.

    At this moment Jesse was meeting with Bary.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, what are you doing? Restricting my freedom in life? I have human rights.¡± Bary looked at Jesse with a hangdog look, as if he was not afraid.

    But after not seeing him for a while, I noticed that his face seemed a bit more polished, and the whole thing was a bit indescribably weird.

    ¡°Where is my son?¡±

    ¡°How do I know about your son? It¡¯s your son and not my son, sick?¡± Bary looked as if he had heard a joke.

    ¡°Bary, since I cane to you, it proves that I already have the evidence, so don¡¯t beat around the bush with me, just say what you want.¡±

    Bary smiled after a moment of silence, ¡°Indeed, how could you Jessee to me when there is no evidence.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± he paused deliberately, ¡°you¡¯re not being honest now that you know I have your son?¡±

    ¡°Is this the attitude you beg?¡±

    The people who followed Jesse¡¯s side all paled and looked angrily at Bary, and Tavish was indeed taken away by Bary¡¯s men.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What about me now, I don¡¯t have any demands for now, I¡¯ll let you know when I think of a demand, if you feel unhappy, go to the police, I don¡¯t care.¡± He pulled the corners of his mouth, recently he was very thin, especially his face, pulling the corners of his mouth as if he just pulled the skin, looking extremely ufortable, ¡°Anyway, I suck at life.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you should know that I have no desire right now, so you have nothing to threaten me with.¡±

    ¡°Well,e to me when you think of a request.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Pascall take care, no more ah.¡± Bary raised his hand and waved, ¡°Ah yes, you didn¡¯t record it, did you? The conversation between me and Mr. Pascall was not recorded, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Bary pulled his lips again.

    As soon as Jesse and the others left, Bary called his men.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the kid?¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s locked up.¡±

    ¡°Take a video and show me.¡±

    A video soon came in, showing Tavish blindfolded and gagged, with his hands and feet tied, much to Bary¡¯s satisfaction.

    ¡°Watch out, don¡¯t kill the man, it¡¯s okay to scare him.¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you want toe over and scare him yourself?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯te over, take care of yourselves, I¡¯m being watched by Jesse and can¡¯t get through.¡±

    Bary knows Jesse will definitely follow him, so he can¡¯t go see Tavish, now is his great opportunity to take revenge, in fact, he really does not ask for anything, just want everyone to die together.

    Jesse returned home.

    ¡°Jesse, how was it?¡± Nydia saw Jesse and immediately rushed up to grab his arm and asked.

    Looking at her anxious look, Jesse heart is not tolerated, but still answered, ¡°should be caught by Bary, I do not want to provoke Bary for the time being, Bary did not mention the conditions, said to think slowly.¡±

    ¡°You mean Tavish is going to be locked up by him for a night or more? A pervert like him would surely torture Tavish!¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what happened to her in the cave, and the more she thought about it, the more scared she became.

    Even the situation at this time and the situation at that time ovepped.

    Bary was even scarier than the Bary at the time, so was he ¡­

    If Tavish¡¯s tongue ¡­

    She dreaded to think!

    Clutching her head in pain, she tried to keep herself from remembering that image, but the gory images continued to burrow uncontrobly into her mind, reying over and over again.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Jesse hugged her hard.

 Chapter 443 Jesse gets a call from Tavish

    Jesse held Nydia tightly in his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tavish is resourceful, he won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± He reassured her.

    Nydia violently pushed Jesse away, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, a five year old, how is he going to be okay? Bary is a pervert! A pervert!¡±

    She yelled at him, hoarse.

    Tears all over her face.

    ¡°I know, as things stand ¡­¡± His words were cut off by Nydia before he could finish them.

    ¡°Why do you always have to fight with me? Why just don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can get a divorce! And keep refusing to divorce! Jesse, what do you really want?¡±

    She broke down, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions, she was hysterical like a madman.

    Her eyes were red as she looked at Jesse.

    The extreme hissing made her body hunched and her whole body tingling, as if she was going to lose her strength at any moment.

    ¡°Vergil, go get the tranquilizer!¡± At this point Jesse was surprisingly calm.

    ¡°You let go of me! Let go of me! It¡¯s all my fault Tavish, it¡¯s all my fault, you tell Bary, let me go and rece Tavish, okay? I¡¯ll change him, it doesn¡¯t matter what he does to me, I¡¯ll change!¡±

    Her voice has been hoarse, tears can not be shed, held by Jesse but shaking badly.

    ¡°You take me to Bary, he will hurt Tavish, you believe me, he really will hurt Tavish!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to it, just calm down, you calm down, I¡¯ll take you to it!¡±

    He hugged her, and under his eyes was an unconcealed heartache.

    At this moment, it suddenly urred to him that when he went crazy, was she the same way?

    Vergil came over with the tranquilizer, Nydia did not see it, she was held in Jesse¡¯s arms, Vergil then had to give Nydia a shot in.

    Nydia froze and looked at Jesse incredulously.

    ¡°You lied to me? I thought you said you were taking me to see Bary?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you lied to me ¡­¡± She went soft in Jesse¡¯s arms and Jesse carried her to the bedroom to let her sleep on the bed.

    The sedative at home was for Jesse and was rtively high in dose, Nydia was injected and soon passed out.

    ¡°Sir, how is it now?¡± Vergil is also very worried about Tavish, afraid that something will happen to Tavish, a five-year-old child where will be the opponent of adults, even if the usual smart certainly can not fight against the power of adults.

    ¡°Keep an eye on Bary, definitely not let him see Tavish, as long as he has not seen Tavish, the situation is all right.¡±

    ording to Bary¡¯s level of insanity, it is inevitable to be personally present when torturing a person, otherwise you can¡¯t experience that sick pleasure.

    ¡°Try to give him some trouble, hold him back.¡±

    For now, the only thing Bary cares about is thepany, so we can only start with thepany.

    ¡°Check out all the surveince and find out where they hid Tavish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    Vergil found Frederick and asked Frederick to arrange for someone to find Tavish.

    ¡°There¡¯s no surveince at the ce where they changed cars, so they should have stepped on it in advance, so it¡¯s hard to find anyone.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if the people who usually follow Bary are missing anyone, and start from this side.¡±

    If we know which ones, then it might be a little better to find.

    They deployed down and then had to wait for news.

    Jesse looked at the sleeping Nydia, his heart was very unhappy, he took a warm towel to Nydia to wipe off the sweat on the forehead, although she was sleeping, but obviously sleep is very restless.

    For Nydia¡¯s sudden loss of control, Jesse thought of the several times before Nydia had nightmares in the middle of the night.

    He had previously thought it was the aftermath of falling into the water, but now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt Tavish, Tavish!¡±

    ¡°Tavish, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    Jesse slumped down beside her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tavish will be fine, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, Nydia, be good, sleep well, when you wake up everything will be fine.¡±

    He coaxed again and again, the Nydia in his arms is finally quiet, no longer babbling.

    This sleep seemed to Nydia to sleep for a long time, so long that she opened her eyes for a moment thought she was back in that suffocating cave.

    Only when she saw her surroundings clearly did she realize that it was a dream and now it was reality.

    Thinking of Tavish she immediately ran out of the bedroom, ¡°Is Tavish back?¡±

    Jesse saw her bare feet on the floor and immediately went over and picked her up and returned to the bedroom.

    ¡°Tavish isn¡¯t back yet?¡± She guessed it without waiting for Jesse to speak.

    Otherwise she would have seen Molly and Tavishe up to her as soon as she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Nydia, listen to me, emotional outbursts don¡¯t solve anything, you should know that very well, right?¡± Jesse said patiently to Nydia, ¡°What we need to do now is to calm down, find Tavish and get him out of there.¡±

    ¡°Going crazy, breaking down, ming, it¡¯s all useless, just like it used to be for me.¡± Now that the positions are reversed, Jesse finally knows how hard it was once for Nydia.

    Time and time again, no one else could have endured it.

    It was good enough for her to still stay by his side.

    ¡°Trust me, it will be possible to get Tavish out safely, okay?¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse in a daze.

    At this point she had mixed emotions, she didn¡¯t think this time it was her going crazy not Jesse.

    Thinking about her own emotionsst night, she was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be that strong, mainly because she was so worried about Tavish¡¯s situation that she would unconsciously substitute for the events of thest life.

    It¡¯s just that Jesse¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t matter how mad she gets.

    ¡°Tavish is a smart kid, he¡¯ll do his best to get himself a chance, don¡¯t you know a hacker? What¡¯s the word on his end?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask!¡± Nydia immediately called the hacker, who said there were some clues on his side, but it would take some time.

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia looked at Jesse, ¡°I lost controlst night, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t have given everyone a hard time at a time like this.

    Hearing her hoarse voice, Jesse knew that her voice must have hurt.

    ¡°Bary is supposed to be looking for me today, do you want toe with me? If you go with me you have to control your emotions.¡±

    If it was before Jesse wouldn¡¯t have taken Nydia, but after her breakdownst night, he wanted to ask her opinion.

    ¡°I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my emotions in check and won¡¯t let Bary get away with it.¡±

    She had to act calm in order to be able to negotiate with Bary.

    However, just as the two were discussing their response, Jesse¡¯s cell phone rang, an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hello.¡± He answered and no one spoke on the other side.

    ¡°You can ask for anything, don¡¯t be so pretentious.¡± Jesse thought it was Bary¡¯s people ying tricks on him.

    There was still no sound on the other side.

    Jesse didn¡¯t scrape the phone, and Nydia looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me.¡± Jesse froze when Tavish¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Tavish, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Give the phone to the man on your side.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m calling you because I have something to tell you.¡± Tavish¡¯s voice was slightly cold.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 444 To send Barclay to prison

    Jesse frowned as he put the phone on speakerphone so Nydia could hear Tavish as well.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Find a way to get Bary toe to where I¡¯m being held, then call the police and have him arrested in person and send him to jail.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia were dumbfounded, what was this? If they didn¡¯t know that Tavish was usually so smart, they would have thought the kid wasn¡¯t scared out of his mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe now?¡± They were half worried, but it sounded like they were safe.

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who wanted to be caught by his people.¡± Tavish said calmly.

    Hearing this Nydia¡¯s heart was relieved, but soon got nervous again.

    ¡°Tavish, you are very dangerous like this, or you should ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to send Bary to jail.¡± Tavish¡¯s voice was firm.

    Nydia looked to Jesse, who shook his head at her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Daddy will work with you, just talk to daddy if you have any arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    With that he simply hung up the phone, which left both Nydia and Jesse in silence.

    They could feel the detachment and indifference in Tavish¡¯s voice and tone.

    ¡°What now?¡± Nydia asked, a little confused and still not over that intense emotion fromst night.

    ¡°You can also rest easy knowing that Tavish is safe, and since he said that he should have made arrangements, and he¡¯s certainly not alone.¡±

    ¡°How do you think the boy has got so much nerve?¡± Nydia was more or less angry that they were in a hurry and it turned out that he had gotten into the car and gotten caught on purpose.

    Jesse said after a few seconds of silence, ¡°He should not want Bary to have the opportunity to hurt you again in the future, so he thought of sending him to jail, did not you say before that it seems that someone followed you? I guess that person has been following, Tavish knew all about it, just didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Nydia covered the location of her heart, only to feel her heart sore and rising, and her eyes were red.

    ¡°You go get something to eat while I find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t eaten sincest night, and now she had to eat, and then she had to cooperate with Tavish¡¯s arrangements, so she couldn¡¯t let Tavish down again.

    Jesse called Frederick back.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is Tavish all right?¡±

    ¡°Well, he arranged the kidnapping himself, check the people under your hands, see if there are less?¡±

    Frederick froze, less people?

    He immediately went to find out, this understanding is really.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, there are two people missing.¡± He was a little ashamed that he didn¡¯t even know that two people were missing, except that they were not directly under his control.

    ¡°Pull up the information on those two people and give it to me.¡±

    Frederick¡¯s efficiency is very high, immediately the two people¡¯s information to Jesse, Jesse looked at it and felt that the overall quality of these two people is still good, can protect the Tavish.

    As for other things he waited for Tavish toe back.

    ¡°You contact one of them, then send two people over to covertly protect, they are with Tavish.¡±

    Frederick was surprised, but did not show it on the surface and retreated to do his work.

    Jesse got a call from Bary after he had set things up on this side.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Pascall, I thought of my request.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You call Jasper out, I haven¡¯t had a get-together with him for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Bary, I think it¡¯s more real for you to ask for money, you¡¯re short of it now.¡±

    Bary on the other end of the phone was immediately angry, ¡°Jesse, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Are you qualified to negotiate with me now?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I will kill your son?¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°See if I dare!¡± Bary put down his harsh words, ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t you regret it!¡±

    ¡°Such a good looking kid, I wonder what it would be like to see him being dismantled, interested in seeing it?¡±

    Even though Nydia already knew Tavish was safe, hearing these words still gave her the creeps and made her unconsciously worried.

    ¡°Bary, you should know the consequences of doing that.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, I don¡¯t want to live anyway, and I feel good having your son to bury me.¡±

    ¡°Bary, I am not without bottom line and principles, your demands better be made clear once and for all, otherwise how can I believe that you are not going to challenge my bottom line again and again and not send my son back?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you can only choose to trust me, you think you are qualified to negotiate with me on terms? If you want your son to live, then do what I say!¡±

    Jesse, however, sneered, ¡°Bary, I¡¯m more than convinced that you¡¯re just ying me and won¡¯t let my son live in the end.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, obviously spoken for.

    Bary is a kind of person they all know.

    ¡°You put Nydia on the phone.¡±

    Nydia froze, not expecting Bary to put her on the phone.

    ¡°Hey Bary, don¡¯t you hurt Tavish,e at me if you have any tactics!¡±

    ¡°What can I do if your husband doesn¡¯t cooperate? But he may not care about this child, after all, he can find another woman to have it again, but this son was born from your belly, you should be heartbroken yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°Bary, how about this, how about trading me for Tavish? You let Tavish go, and I¡¯ll go with you?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you don¡¯t give me any tricks, you don¡¯t give me any conditions, do as I say or you will receive your son¡¯s broken finger!¡±

    ¡°And Jesse, remove your men from me or I¡¯ll make you look good!¡±

    With that Bary angrily hung up the phone.

    Nydia was a little worried, ¡°Will he bring someone over? I¡¯m afraid Tavish won¡¯t be able to handle that.¡±

    ¡°Not for now, he still wants to ckmail me through this matter to achieve his purpose first.¡±

    Bary¡¯s current psychology should be that even if he dies, he must first take revenge, otherwise he dies too suffocating.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the Evans, you do not act rashly at home, Tavish side will be fine, I arranged for someone to go over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    At this time, Nydia did not even think about arguing with Jesse, only thinking about not giving Tavish trouble, she also knew that she would drag her feet if she acted rashly.

    Bary saw Jesse dyed to do what he asked very angry.

    ¡°Boss, do you think Jesse doesn¡¯t care about this son?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Then howe there¡¯s no movement? He didn¡¯t go to Jasper.¡±

    ¡°Jesse doesn¡¯t fight unsure battles. He¡¯s probably worried that I¡¯ll go back on my word, so he doesn¡¯t want to do what I want.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°Have his people withdrawn?¡±

    ¡°Two, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re all gone.¡±

    ¡°Test it.¡±

    Bary went to the test, found that someone was still following him, and immediately became angry and called Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, you don¡¯t want your son to live, do you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hurt him!¡±

    ¡°Jesse also sent someone to follow me, think I don¡¯t know? If I find out again, you¡¯ll be waiting for your son¡¯s corpse!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt he couldn¡¯t control Jesse.

    He simply called over there.

    ¡°Chop off one of the kid¡¯s fingers and send it to Jesse¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Remember to take video for me.¡±

    After saying that he felt that this is not too much.

    ¡°Forget it, just video me, I want to watch you chop off the kid¡¯s finger.¡±

    He hung up after saying that, and then called the video call directly.

 Chapter 445 â€“ You look like a fool to me

    The first video call was not answered.

    Bary¡¯s temper instantly came up, called and found the phone was off.

    Immediately had a bad feeling, what happened?

    Could it have been found by Jesse? Impossible, at that time were avoiding the surveince!

    The next second a call came in.

    ¡°What the hell? Why is the phone turned off?¡± Bary immediately scolded.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, my phone just ran out of battery, it just turned off automatically, you let me charge it, okay? I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    ¡°Are you the only one in?¡±

    ¡°He went out to buy something.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so much going on, hurry up! You all be alert, don¡¯t get caught and don¡¯t let the kids get away!¡±

    ¡°Understood boss!¡±

    Half an hourter, the video call came through.

    Through the video, Bary saw a kid tied up, he knew it was Tavish, the little face was already bruised, looking dirty, his body was still shaking, and he could tell he was scared.

    But the eyes were covered with cloth.

    ¡°Take the stuff out of his mouth and make him scream, and you guys remember to take video.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±

    Then the bloody scene appeared, Bary looked but very excited, he just want to let Jesse know that he is not joking, he just dare to challenge his bottom line, Jesse is not very powerful? Even his own son can not save.

    He was thinking when the door was suddenly pushed open and he immediately snapped his phone upside down on the table.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I have something for you to go out first.¡± Bary was unhappy, ¡°And next time knock first!¡±

    ¡°You kidnapped Jesse¡¯s son? Do you want to live?¡±

    Bary froze, Jesse actually asked his father to pressure him?

    ¡°Dad, our family was so badly hurt by Jesse, of course I can¡¯t just let it go, even if I don¡¯t kidnap his son, he won¡¯t let me go!¡± Bary shouted.

    ¡°It was Jasper who harmed our family, what does it have to do with Jesse?¡±

    ¡°How can it have nothing to do with Jesse, it was Jesse who abetted Jasper!¡±

    Xu father saw Bary¡¯s appearance some pain, where did that excellent son go before? How did he be this way now?

    During this period of time, he watched his son sulking day by day and then doing some crazy things.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Willette that made you this way, if you didn¡¯t stay with Willette, where would there be so many things!¡± Xu¡¯s father said with hatred.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not unrted to Willette, so I won¡¯t let her feel better. Dad, just leave me alone, or I¡¯ll feel even worse.¡±

    ¡°Son, I don¡¯t care if you deal with Jasper and Willette, but you can¡¯t make a move on Jesse, he¡¯s a person, not that easy to deal with, and you¡¯ll have to lose yourself at the end of the day, understand?¡±

    Xu father heard a lot of things about Jesse, naturally also know Jesse¡¯s methods.

    The son was kidnapped and did not choose to call the police but came to him, just because of this heart, he felt that his son would not be able to deal with Jesse at all.

    ¡°I know, I know what¡¯s in my heart, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Then you give me the boy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±

    Bary kicked Xu¡¯s father out and promised he wouldn¡¯t do anything to the boy before he left.

    He picked up his phone and found it was still on the line and was even more annoyed.

    ¡°Send the stuff to Jesse, be smart yourself, don¡¯t be found out!¡±

    ¡°Got it boss, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    And Nydia side has received a video, but not from Bary, but from Tavish.

    Nydia was shocked when she saw the video, because the picture was too bloody.

    But Jesse quickly found the anomaly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s special effects, just made so realistic that people can¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°What? Special effects?¡±

    Nydia again looked carefully, she herself would have edited the video, which found the end, I have to say that the effect of this special effects synthesis is very realistic, and it is obvious that the synthesis is edited down from other videos, without a certain level of merit people can not do.

    ¡°Tavish, mommy wants to video with you.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°No, all right, you know it, bye.¡±

    Hearing Tavish¡¯s words, Nydia¡¯s heart stuttered and she looked at Jesse.

    ¡°He¡¯s still angry, let¡¯s get this over with.¡±

    Divorce really wasn¡¯t about two people!

    She didn¡¯t expect Tavish¡¯s reaction to her and Jesse¡¯s divorce to be so dramatic.

    Obviously she had taken precautions before, but it didn¡¯t seem to help.

    Bary then proudly called to ask if they had received the broken finger and sent them the video, meaning they should not y tricks.

    ¡°Jesse, bring Jasper here, I have some scores to settle with him!¡± He ordered Jesse directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you refuse, you have ten chances.¡±

    The words were self-exnatory.

    Even though she knew it was fake, Nydia wanted to kill Bary the pervert!

    Jesse still got Jasper on board and took Nydia with him.

    Arrived at the ce Bary requested.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mr. Ruiz big wee!¡± Bary pped his hands very exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is here too, it¡¯s so crowded.¡±

    Jasper looked puzzled, not knowing what was going on, with a slightly apprehensive expression on his face.

    ¡°You must not know why you were called here by Jesse, right? I made him call, and he listens to me now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jasper thought Bary had lost his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Bary looks to Jesse, ¡°Jesse, go p Jasper!¡±

    Jasper: ¡°¡­¡±

    However, the next second, Jesse said to him, ¡°You hold back.¡±

    Then raised his hand is a p, directly Jasper to confused, stunned and wide-eyed, ¡°Mr. Pascall, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Extraordinary times, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±

    Jesse looked to Bary, ¡°Man, I brought you, where¡¯s my kid?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just my first request, you didn¡¯t think I would let your child go so easily, did you?¡±

    ¡°Bary, you kidnapped Mr. Pascall¡¯s child?¡± Jasper now sort of understood, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    He instantly looked at Bary with sympathetic eyes,pletely forgetting that he had just been pped by Jesse.

    ¡°Piece of shit, look at your outburst, what does Jesse have to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Bary, you¡¯re not sick in the head, are you?¡± Jasper looked at Bary with an incredulous look.

    Bary probably did not want to talk nonsense with Jasper, directly called someone over, and then someone put something in his hand.

    ¡°Familiar?¡±

    Jasper¡¯s face instantly changed!

    Familiar, very familiar, isn¡¯t this the same thing she used on Bary?

    ¡°Jesse, inject it into Jasper!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Jasper got up and was ready to go straight away.

    There was no way he was going to take this shit!

    As soon as he left, someone stopped him.

    ¡°Let me go, Bary, don¡¯t you dare fuck me like that, can you live with the consequences?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Jesse, I¡¯ll get him to inject you, hold him down!¡± Barymanded, and immediately someone came to hold Jasper down.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mr. Pascall, no!¡± Jasper panicked.

    ¡°Bary, you¡¯re going too far.¡± Jesse said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Too much? I don¡¯t think so! Hurry up! My patience is limited!¡±

    The two sides confronted each other in a sh.

    Jesse sank his face and said coldly, ¡°In that case, Bary, it¡¯ll have to be you for my son!¡±

 Chapter 446 Tavish lashes out at Jesse and Nydia

    Bary¡¯s face changed and he sternly shouted, ¡°Jesse, what are you doing, don¡¯t you want your son¡¯s life anymore?¡±

    But Jesse¡¯s men had already made their move, and went straight up and tackled Bary, not giving Bary a chance to resist.

    But the bodyguards around Bary were no slouches either, and the two sides fought.

    ¡°Jesse, you will regret it!¡± Bary took advantage of the chaos and ran.

    Jasper cowered in fear, but he found that Jesse¡¯s men quickly brought the scene under control.

    Jesse and Nydia had already headed to Tavish¡¯s location and didn¡¯t bother with Jasper.

    And Bary, who had already run away, realized that it wouldn¡¯t do to keep going like this; he had to put the boy in his own way to do it.

    He called his men.

    ¡°You guys keep an eye on the people, I¡¯ming over here now to take the kid.¡±

    At the same time he called his men and told them toe out and cover his departure.

    After driving about five kilometers, he noticed that there were no more cars following him.

    It seemed to have been shaken off.

    Relieved, he hurriedly drove to his destination and had his mene to the rendezvous.

    Damn Jesse, you fucking wait for me, I¡¯ll make you lose your son!

    He wants Jesse¡¯s son to die, and he also wants Jesse to never have a son again, and then we¡¯ll see who has thestugh.

    As for himself, when the timees to go abroad to find a powerful doctor to treat him, he feels sure that he can still be cured.

    The closer he got to his destination, the more excited he became.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the kid?¡±

    ¡°Inside!¡±

    Bary walked in and sure enough he saw the child huddled in the corner, the child¡¯s eyes still blindfolded.

    ¡°Rip the cloth off the eyes.¡±

    After the ck cloth was ripped off, Tavish adapted to the light to see clearly what was in front of him, the small face showed a frightened expression, his face was very bad, his lips were white, he looked very miserable, the corners of his mouth and cheeks had blood.

    ¡°Uncle Evans?¡± he looked at Bary in surprise.

    Bary was stunned by the ¡°Uncle Evans¡± and then became even happier.

    ¡°Uncle Evans, are you here to save me? Get me out of here!¡± Tavish cried, moving his body to get closer to Bary.

    ¡°Save you? Are you kidding me? I¡¯m the one who brought you here, and you want me to save you?¡±

    Tavish¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Uncle Evans, why did you take me?¡±

    ¡°How could Jesse be so smart and have such a stupid son?¡± Bary snickered, ¡°I don¡¯t care to talk to you!¡±

    Now Bary was not in the mood to chat with Tavish, he made a video call to Jesse, the video showed his and Tavish¡¯s faces, and his hand went to pinch Tavish¡¯s face, the pinch was so hard that Tavish felt the pain and tears flowed down her eyes.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Let go of me!¡± Tavish slurred his words and shouted, tears flowing fiercely.

    ¡°Jesse, see? This is your son, and I¡¯m not going to rub it in with you, one billion, for your son!¡±

    ¡°I limit you to transfer it to me within two days, otherwise you will wait to collect the corpse of your son!¡± After saying that and pinching Tavish¡¯s face heavily, Tavish¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and arge piece of his white cheek instantly reddened.

    After Bary hung up the phone, he squatted in front of Tavish¡¯s face, and reached out and gave him two hard smacks.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird looking, and Jesse is really like that.¡±

    The people next to see Bary¡¯s action heart are seized up.

    This time Bary only found a raw face standing next to him.

    ¡°Who is he? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Boss, this is my new little brother, a little brain problems, but the strength of the General Assembly fights, and very loyal, as long as you give a mouth to eat.¡±

    When Bary looked over, he saw a silly face with a silly smile, indeed silly, and did not think much of it.

    ¡°You guys go find some tools, I only promised Jesse to keep his son alive, but not to keep him alive on all fours.¡± Bary¡¯s voice was grim, and the smile on his face was as creepy as a shadowy ghost.

    These words made the people next to him twitch and look at each other for a moment.

    Just then, however, the voice of the radio sounded outside.

    ¡°Listen to the kidnappers inside, you have been surrounded, do not resist!¡±

    Bary heard this and immediately yelled, ¡°Get the kid!¡±

    But just then, a tear gas canister was thrown in and immediately smoke filled the room and nothing could be seen.

    ¡°Quick, escort me out of here!¡± Bary only felt his eyes sore and unbearable, but at this time he had to get out of here, if he was caught he would be finished, he had not yet revenge can not end like this.

    But the next second, his body was violently pinned to the ground, he subconsciously struggled to resist, but the cold handcuffs had already handcuffed him.

    ¡°Be honest!¡±

    Bary¡¯s face was pinned to the ground, his eyes were red, he was still struggling, but he couldn¡¯t struggle any more.

    He was led out.

    From a distance, he saw Jesse, who had cold eyes and turned his eyes away after just one nce at him.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your boy.¡±

    Tavish was handed over to him.

    ¡°Daddy I¡¯m so scared!¡± He cried out with a wow, his face was bruised and battered, looking very pitiful, making the police people feel bad, thinking that Bary was really bereft of conscience, actually doing it to such a small one.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Jesse took Tavish back, as for the recording of a statement, wait for Tavish¡¯s emotions to stabilize.

    After all, in their view Tavish must have been very frightened, a moment is probably unable to say what valuable clues.

    Back home, Nydia saw Tavishe back and immediately rushed to hug him, ¡°Tavish!

    Tavish did not move, let Nydia so hug, like a stiff log, at this time Nydia has not found abnormal.

    Seeing that his face was hurt, he immediately asked, ¡°Not going to the hospital? How is this little face all swollen? Is there any other ce on the body injured?¡±

    ¡°Let Vincente over, should be on the way, there should be no injuries on the body.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It¡¯s good that there are no other injuries.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Molly ran over and Tavish immediately hugged Molly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Molly, for making you worry.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Brother, oooooo, I thought you didn¡¯t want Molly anymore, Daddy said you were kidnapped, Molly was so worried!¡±

    Tavish reached out to wipe Molly¡¯s tears, ¡°I won¡¯t let Molly worry anymore.¡±

    Nydia reached over and tried to hug the two siblings, but Tavish pushed her away.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys getting a divorce? I don¡¯t need you, I¡¯ll take Molly from now on!¡± Tavish looked at Jesse and Nydia coldly as he pulled Molly behind him, ¡°We don¡¯t need irresponsible parents like you!¡±

    Jesse and Nydia both froze, not expecting such a reaction from Tavish.

    ¡°Tavish, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard it all, you and he split me and Molly, we are not objects, it¡¯s not your turn to split!¡±

    ¡°Not with our consent when we were born, and now you want to separate us without our consent for divorce?¡± Tavish frowned, poking every word at Nydia¡¯s heart.

    ¡°So we don¡¯t need you guys, whatever? We don¡¯t control you guys, you don¡¯t want to control us, I¡¯ll take Molly and live with her!¡±

    Molly stood behind Tavish a little overwhelmed, she looked at her brother and daddy and mommy a little confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Tavish said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 447 Molly is in a dilemma, who to follow?

    Nydia half-kneels down to level with Tavish.

    ¡°Tavish, can we talk?¡± She said softly.

    ¡°We have nothing to talk about, I¡¯m not keeping you from getting a divorce, I just don¡¯t want you to break me and Molly up!¡± Tavish¡¯s attitude remained firm.

    Jesse immediately sank his face and said coldly, ¡°Tavish, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for all the things you¡¯ve done, what¡¯s your attitude now?¡±

    Molly was even more scared, clutching Tavish¡¯s clothes and looking uneasily at Jesse.

    ¡°Molly don¡¯t be afraid, from now on brother will support you, don¡¯t be afraid of him!¡± Afterforting Molly, he looked Jesse straight in the eye, ¡°You adults are great, you have to settle scores with us kids at every turn, can¡¯t we kids settle scores with you?¡±

    A sentence said the people dumbfounded.

    The situation once fell into a state of anxiety.

    At that moment, Vincent arrived, and when he entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.

    ¡°Here we go, let¡¯s show Tavish his face first, it should be hurt, and then look elsewhere.¡± Jesse said to Vincent.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vincent did not ask more questions, he first examined Tavish, Tavish¡¯s body is not injured, there is a scratch where the hand is, and the blood on it is not his own, the face is a little bruised.

    ¡°The corner of the mouth is broken skin, the face is pinched and swollen, but the problem is not serious.¡±

    For a kidnapped child, such an injury is considered light, but Jesse is not worried about wearing out, after all, usually this situation is the child¡¯s psychological trauma will not be small.

    Vincent rubbed some medicine on his cheek, and then touched his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Vincent, you came at the right time, from now on Molly and I will stay at Uncle Vincent¡¯s house first.¡± Tavish suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Vincent froze, what¡¯s the situation?

    ¡°My parents are getting a divorce, I don¡¯t want to follow them, Uncle Vincent, I will give you money, you just don¡¯t kick me and my sister out.¡±

    Vincent stared in shock and looked over at Jesse, who frowned and shook his head.

    Okay, he probably understood what was going on.

    He looked at Tavish and then at Jesse, in a quandary.

    If it was any other kid, he would have coaxed it and turned toward Jesse, but this was Tavish, not just any coaxing.

    ¡°That, you guys talk first,e back and tell me after you talk, I¡¯m just an emotionless tool man.¡± Vincent finished and sat down on the sofa next to him, with a [don¡¯t pay attention to me by anyone] look.

    ¡°Daddy mommy, let¡¯s go to the study and talk.¡± Tavish took Molly¡¯s hand and walked towards the study.

    Jesse remembered what face changed quickly towards the study.

    ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t need to rush and you don¡¯t need to hide anything from me.¡±

    His words caused Jesse¡¯s wheelchair to stop and the family of four walked into the study together.

    The divorce papers were still on the desk in the study, with Jesse¡¯s signature on them.

    Tavish took the lead, stood on tiptoe and took the divorce papers off the table, nced at the contents, and sketched a cold smile.

    This smile is actually the same as Jesse¡¯s.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to amend this divorce agreement, after all, there are some things that can¡¯t be written on it either.¡±

    He looked to Jesse and Nydia, ¡°Save you guys from always bickering like this, your divorce, I¡¯ll grant it.¡±

    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Molly pulled him in, ¡°Molly doesn¡¯t want daddy and mommy to get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Molly good, they often quarrel, let you worry and fear, it is better to divorce, divorce they are still our daddy and mommy, you miss them go to see them.¡±

    ¡°Brother means not to live together, we live in Uncle Vincent¡¯s house? Then won¡¯t there be no one to tell us stories at night?¡±

    ¡°Brother will tell you.¡±

    Molly felt that her brother was really angry, he wouldn¡¯t have been like this before.

    She let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Okay, you guys discuss it first, it¡¯s useless for me to talk anyway.¡± She went to y on the sofa next to herself, ¡°Call me when you guys are done, I¡¯m an emotionless brick, move wherever you need.¡±

    The serious and anxious atmosphere was shattered by these two words of Molly, Jesse and Tavish¡¯s faces were as solemn as a crack, and all of a sudden they did not know what to say.

    Nydia immediately went forward to talk to Molly, ¡°Molly, you are not a brick, you have any ideas to say, we solve together, OK? If daddy and mommy are at fault, then apologize, but we are a family, we shouldn¡¯t hurt each other right?¡±

    Molly looked at her, then at Tavish, and once again talked deeply.

    ¡°Hand on heart, what can we do about this?¡± And she stretched her hands.

    Nydia almostughed out loud at this cute look of hers.

    ¡°Molly, why are you so cute?¡± She reached out and gently pinched Molly¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being cute, it¡¯s not like I can make a family live together in harmony, it¡¯s too hard for me!¡± Molly put her hands on her cheeks with a sad face, and her baby-fat face looked more and more fleshy with a pout.

    ¡°Now we each have a chance to speak up and represent our truest thoughts, let¡¯s be open and honest and say what¡¯s on our minds, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll decide on something important.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that a family will stumble and fall together, what we need to do is to work together to solve difficulties instead of breaking the pot and hurting each other whenever we encounter difficulties, right?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s throat was still a little ufortable, and her throat was dry after saying these words. She reached out and squeezed the spot of her throat, but a voice came from her ear, ¡°Drink water.¡±

    Jesse brought a ss of water to her.

    She froze, took it and took two sips to relieve her dry, itchy throat.

    Jesse was still spot on when it came to details, something she had never doubted.

    ¡°You guys go first!¡± Tavish spoke first.

    Nydia looked to Jesse, ¡°You¡¯re the oldest, you go first.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± Is this because he¡¯s too old?

    Inexplicably, he thought of Oswald.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking.¡±

    Nydia froze just slightly before it became clear.

    ¡°Is this really Daddy¡¯s idea? And not a stopgap measure?¡± Tavish questioned, narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°It is indeed the real idea, the night you disappeared, to learn that you were taken by Bary, your mommy broke down, emotional outburst, I first knew that the original emotional outburst this kind of ¡­ let the person beside is not a taste, I then reflected on myself.¡±

    Hearing Nydia emotional loss of control, Tavish some surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy cried very fierce, but also said to go to change brother, afraid that Bary hurt brother, I heard.¡± Molly added at the right time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    In fact, Nydia¡¯s memory of that part is not very clear, she only knows that her emotions were very strong, so strong that she could not control herself.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jesse said.

    Nydia¡¯s heart stuttered, her thoughts were very important now.

    ¡°Mommy, you have to tell the truth, if you miss this opportunity, you won¡¯t have it.¡± Tavish reminded.

    All three pairs of eyes looked at Nydia.

 Chapter 448 I donâ€™t want a divorce!

    Nydia took a deep breath before taking another sip of water to moisten her throat.

    ¡°What I really think is that I already didn¡¯t want to get a divorce before, but because Jesse didn¡¯t trust me and doubted me, I felt tired at that time, so I wanted to get a divorce.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± Very true now.

    ¡°And now?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°Now ¡­ after this incident, I also reflect on myself, he will suspect me, but also because I did not honest, both sides are at fault, knowing his problems but not to circumvent, is that I did not do well.¡±

    Jesse looked at Nydia, and his eyes danced with a bit of joy.

    Tavish, however, lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, not knowing what he was thinking.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s your turn, oh.¡± Molly is the youngest, of course, can sayst.

    ¡°My idea is very simple, you divorce, Molly with me, not with you!¡± Only at this time the expression on his face seems to have softened a bit, not as serious and cold as before.

    Finally it was Molly¡¯s turn.

    Molly tilted her head, simple big eyes looked at them a circle after a little serious to speak:

    ¡°I think all three of you are at fault. Mommy and Daddy made decisions without regard to what my brother and I thought, and always quarreled, leaving us two children in deep water, and my brother and I had four years of not-so-good days.¡±

    ¡°Then you became better, but sometimes good and sometimes bad, always let us worry, as adults, and let the children worry, should not, to deduct the little red flower.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia listened to Molly very carefully.

    ¡°In the end it¡¯s brother¡¯s fault, brother you say daddy mommy doesn¡¯t care about our wishes, so did you ask my wishes?¡±

    Tavish blushed and was just about to retort, but realized what could only lower his head in shame and whispered, ¡°Molly, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I am generous, I forgive you.¡± Molly smiled a bright, bright smile, showing two rows of teeth, and a pair of eyes that were also dark and radiant, ¡°So, what was the final oue?¡±

    Nydia and Jesse looked at each other, both seeing the decision in the other¡¯s eyes.

    They were just about to open their mouths when they heard Molly say, ¡°Mommy and Daddy, you should not force yourselves together for me and my brother, that will not be happy, and you will also fight a lot, and it will give me and my brother a headache too, I don¡¯t want to learn so many derogatory words oh.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Molly is the most yin and yang, right!

    To make the decision sound formal, Nydia said to the two kids, ¡°Give daddy and mommy some time, we¡¯ll talk it over and tell you the resultster, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you have time, brother, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Molly volunteered to take Tavish¡¯s hand and walk out.

    ¡°Molly, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay, Molly forgives you, Molly knows that brother is also for Molly¡¯s good, Molly is not angry yet.¡±

    ¡°Brother will always ask your opinion in the future.¡±

    ¡°Good, but brother next time can not so suddenly run away, Molly is very worried!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tavish nodded vigorously and made a promise to Molly.

    After the two children left, Nydia and Jesse sat face to face in the study, neither of them speaking first.

    Jesse got up and brought over the divorce papers, the signatures on which struck him as harsh, and in his own handwriting.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Nydia spoke first.

    Then she saw Jesse tear up the divorce papers and throw them in the trash.

    ¡°I think the key issue is not in this divorce agreement, but in ourselves, it¡¯s a trust issue.¡± Nydia looked at Jesse and said.

    ¡°Well, I know, it¡¯s my problem.¡±

    Jesse said after a moment of silence, ¡°I can¡¯t control my suspicions sometimes, and you¡¯ve been the one to put up with me all this time, and I¡¯m grateful.¡±

    He said so Nydia immediately felt embarrassed.

    She was already a soft person, Jesse put the posture so low, she was immediately soft.

    ¡°My condition is the root cause of our quarrel.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, I think your root cause should be the things you¡¯ve experienced before causing you to be unable to trust the people you¡¯re close to.¡±

    Her words caused Jesse¡¯s face to change, and there was a brief moment of consternation, followed by a long silence.

    ¡°The heart¡¯s sickness needs to be cured, your heart can¡¯t be tied, you¡¯ll never get well, and you won¡¯t be able to trust others.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Jesse¡¯s suspicion is heavier the closer people are, to subordinates, to the next person is very trusting, this point is also Nydiater found.

    ¡°My heart disease is rted to my uncle.¡± Jesse opened his mouth, his voice was sibnt and seemed a little difficult.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about this in detail tonight, right now we have a decision to make.¡± Jesse looked at her, his dark pupils reflecting Nydia¡¯s figure, ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce, and I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡±

    Nydia pursed her lips, ¡°But you will always suspect me of having a rtionship with someone else, how do I deal with this?¡±

    It¡¯s not Theo there will be someone else, he¡¯s so possessive and paranoid he can¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°You have to try to trust me, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll have a rtionship with another man or like another man while our marriagests.¡±

    Jesse, however, keenly grasped the point of her words.

    ¡°So, if we get divorced, you might like someone else?¡±

    ¡°Do you still care about me after the divorce?¡±

    In this instant, he only felt his heart clench so hard that it brought up a burst of pain.

    The thought of her being with another man made his heart ache terribly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce!¡± He said firmly, ¡°I can restrain myself, I try to trust you, I don¡¯t want a divorce!¡±

    At the beginning of the five years of indifferent life, he did not divorce, now he has enjoyed her tenderness, her passion, her pouting, how can he give up? It is impossible to divorce!

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll give each other another chance, I¡¯ll try to do better in the future and not let you have the chance to doubt me.¡±

    Hearing these words, Jesse could not hold back any longer and went over and took Nydia into his arms, ¡°I can¡¯t live without you!¡±

    As long as I could be with her, nothing else mattered, as long as she was around!

    Listening to Jesse¡¯s muffled voice, Nydia somehow felt her eyes watering.

    She couldn¡¯t let go of him after all.

    At first she did not have feelings for him, even if she was reborn, she only wanted to make up for him, but after spending more than half a year together, she had unconsciously fallen in love with Jesse, and fell in love with this man who was so hateful but meticulous.

    This is probably love over time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and tell the kids the results.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two men came out of the study.

    Molly instantly eyed them, and Tavish didn¡¯t look at them, but noticed that his back was stiff, obviously tense from nerves.

    ¡°Mommy, daddy, have you decided yet?¡± Molly asked.

    She was a hothead and didn¡¯t like to hold back, so she asked whatever she wanted to ask.

    ¡°We decided not to divorce, and we will also deeply review our problems next, and we also want you to supervise.¡± Jesse slowly and seriously said these words.

    ¡°Brother, brother, daddy and mommy are not divorced!¡± Molly said excitedly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tavish didn¡¯t look up at them, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to my room.¡±

    He got up and left.

    Nydia quickly went over and grabbed him.

    ¡°Tavish, put your head up.¡±

 Chapter 449 Jesse finds out who treated his leg

    Tavish didn¡¯t want to look up.

    ¡°Tavish, look at Mommy!¡± Nydia said softly to him.

    Only then did Tavish look up, but his face was full of tears, his eyes were red, even the tip of his nose was red, he looked pitiful.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Molly did not expect Tavish to cry, and immediately ran over to him heartily, using his sleeve to wipe his tears, ¡°Brother do not cry.¡±

    Nydia hugged Tavish to her, saying nothing, just hugging the boy hard.

    She owed him so much!

    This child has endured too much!

    Vincent looked at the side of the red eyes, Tavish is he watched growing up, naturally know Tavish¡¯s nature, generally will not cry, at this time crying is really heartbreaking.

    Tavish is very strong, but also very hard and smart, but also so that he is subjected to the pressure and burden that does not belong to this age.

    ¡°On such a happy day for the family, I¡¯ll order a cake to celebrate.¡± Vincent said, ¡°Do you mind if I stay and dine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡± Nydia picked Tavish up, ¡°I¡¯ll take Tavish to her room first, and Molly wille over.¡±

    While Nydia was in her room talking to the two kids, Jesse and Vincent were talking in the living room.

    ¡°Is it true that there¡¯s no divorce this time?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°With your leg, I want to see the results.¡± Vincent mentioned his leg because he hade to the Pascall Vi to find Jesse still in a wheelchair.

    Thest time he checked it was clearly much better and should be able to walk.

    The two came to the indoor gym, which was renovated at Jesse¡¯s request a long time ago, and he didn¡¯t want to go out to work out in this condition, so he had to work out at home by himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave in a while, stop if you feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know.¡±

    It¡¯s hard to have the present result, he will not make a death.

    Vincent was amazed when he saw his walking posture, gait, and step length.

    ¡°You can lift so much weight?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say that he could carry Nydia in a princess hug.

    ¡°You can! How on earth did you do that? Your walking posture is pretty normal now, and I didn¡¯t expect you to recover to this extent.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Jesse said with a smile, he had long despaired in the midst of repeated disappointments, and never thought that a miracle would happen in the midst of despair.

    Vincent let Jesse try a few more moves, as well as running and jumping, and felt that he had really recovered most of the time.

    ¡°Jesse, you tell me the truth, how did you do it? At the time I saw your leg injury, it was really serious and there was only a very low probability that you could recover.¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me when I say I¡¯m not really sure?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    This made Vincent feel strange, even Jesse himself did not know.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Is it some kind of a Taoist master? Notfortable revealing his identity?¡±

    Jesse was silent and did not answer.

    In fact, this time he has been thinking about this matter, his leg injury in the end how to get better, it is impossible to soak a bath to get better.

    But ¡­

    In fact, there is an idea has been lingering in his mind, before feeling unlikely, but now that I think about it, I feel that this unlikely idea is perhaps the most likely.

    ¡°Jesse, what are you thinking about so absorbed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a chance to tell youter about the doctor who helped me heal.¡± He needed to go confirm that.

    ¡°Okay, anyway, as long as your leg gets better, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t know, that is, if such a powerful person can save more people it¡¯s a merit.¡±

    Jesse nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure soon you¡¯ll be just like you were before.¡± Vincent patted Jesse¡¯s shoulder, looking relieved.

    ¡°But still, don¡¯t rush, just in case you rush at thest moment and lose your previous work.¡± Vincent still did not feelfortable admonishing.

    ¡°Well, I understand.¡±

    If his leg was injured once more, it would be too much for the gods to save.

    Nydia came over to call them for dinner.

    At the dinner table, Tavish¡¯s eyes were red, so he had been crying for quite a while, but this made it more convincing.

    ¡°Tavish, you¡¯re not mad at Uncle just now, are you?¡± Vincent asked with a smile.

    ¡°No, uncle eat more meat.¡± Tavish said with a smile, back to the childlike innocence of a child.

    Not long after the meal Vincent left, the police people came over.

    It was heartbreaking to see Tavish¡¯s face.

    ¡°I ran away from home, then I was forced into a car by a bad man, then changed cars in between, and after that I was blindfolded and my hands and feet were tied.¡±

    What happened after that Tavish is not quite clear, anyway, is that they were locked up, after that the eyes were blindfolded until Bary came.

    The police understand almost to talk to Jesse.

    To understand the history between Jesse and Bary.

    Jesse said something and then they left.

    And do not know what Bary said, they can only see the trick, after all, the mad dog is anxious to bite.

    In the evening, Nydia took a shower and went to Jesse¡¯s bedroom. Tonight, she guessed that there was a lot to talk about, so she made herselffortable and came over.

    After waiting for a while, she saw that Jesse hade at a trot.

    ¡°Why are you still running on? Be careful!¡±

    ¡°My legs are much better now, I want to feel the feeling of having strength in my legs, I haven¡¯t even run for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work either, you¡¯re only a little better now, you can¡¯t run!¡± Nydia said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse said with a smile.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s okay, my ass. If something happens, it¡¯s all over?¡± Nydia said in a bad mood.

    Jesse froze, ¡°What¡¯s a lost cause?¡±

    Nydia look a little embarrassed, immediately said, ¡°You are a little better deceitful, then tossed bad what to do?¡±

    ¡°I think can have this degree is already very good, certainly can not be better, I am satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Surely it can be better, you do not jump,e here!¡± Nydia was so anxious and worried that something would happen to him.

    ¡°How do you know it can definitely be better?¡±

    ¡°The dream is still there!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you healed my leg, right?¡±

    Nydia instantly froze, and her whole body was dumbfounded.

    In this instant, she felt a head-butt and gave a direct shock.

    ¡°What, what did you say?¡± The brain buzzed.

    ¡°I said that my leg, you treated me every day in the middle of the night, right?¡± He deliberately slowed down his speech.

    ¡°How did you know that?¡± When had she been found out?

    That wasn¡¯t right!

    If she had been discovered long ago, she couldn¡¯t have had a chance.

    ¡°It just dawned on me today that I was wrong to underestimate you.¡±

    Nydia blinked or reacted a little.

    She had thought that Jesse could not find out, and she had not even thought about when to tell him, after all, she was thinking that when the three months were up and we all went our separate ways, he might never know in his life.

    But now he knows.

    ¡°I found out that I was actually quite stupid, I always thought it was a bubble bath before, but now I think about how a bubble bath could have cured my leg, I even pinned it on a gift from the heavens, but forgot that I had an angel around me that had been helping me.¡±

    He looked down at Nydia with deep affection.

    Nydia was a little embarrassed, her cheeks slightly red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you me me for secretly giving you treatment? You minded me giving you medicine before.¡±

    Jesse hugged her, ¡°Almost I made a big mistake.¡±

    Almost, he lost her.

 Chapter 450 Jesseâ€™s cause of illness turns out to be here

    Nydia came out of his arms to look at him, ¡°So, how do you know?¡±

    ¡°The only one who can reach me is you.¡±

    He looked at her steadily and with great certainty.

    The points that he didn¡¯t notice when he didn¡¯t think of them before, he noticed them all now.

    ¡°You said before that Mr. ck could heal, and you were with Mr. ck at the temple for the two months or so you were away.¡±

    ¡°Further, you also said you knew the art of healing, only I didn¡¯t believe you at the time.¡±

    ¡°When I filed for divorce, you asked for three more months, but these three months, you clearly still want to divorce me, not want to please me, it means that there is another purpose, how I provoke you, you put up with it, is to heal my leg injury is not it?¡±

    At that time Jesse thought Nydia had another purpose, but he never thought that this purpose was to heal his leg.

    ¡°And you also bet to sleep with me for a month.¡±

    It was to facilitate the treatment of his leg in the middle of the night.

    These dots are actually very obvious, but he did not think of it before and was very self-conscious.

    ¡°In the future you don¡¯t have to wake up in the middle of the night to cure my leg, but I¡¯m curious how you got it, it can actually get better so fast.¡±

    ¡°It is ¡­ just so happens that you also need treatment today, you are awake now, you will watch me get itter.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get ready first.¡±

    Nydia is also relieved to be known now or not, save the time and do not know how to exin.

    It was good that Jesse wasn¡¯t angry.

    She found that Jesse¡¯s temper was indeed much better.

    ¡°Put this in your mouth first.¡± She handed over a pill.

    Jesse didn¡¯t hesitate to take it into his mouth and immediately felt a cooling sensation.

    ¡°No wonder sometimes I feel soothing in my mouth when I get up in the morning, I really am a fool, I won¡¯t talk about you anymore.¡±

    Nydiaughed, Pascall-Toxic-Jesse would have his day?

    The next thing she did was to give him full attention to sticking the needle in him, it hurt, but he could stand it.

    Seeing the sweat on Nydia¡¯s forehead and the tip of her nose, he knew this wasn¡¯t going to be easy. When the needles were in ce, she looked up at Jesse, ¡°I closed your five senses with needles in the middle of the night, so you can¡¯t feel the pain.¡±

    ¡°Is it very tired?¡± Jesse was a little worried about her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I feel aplished to see you getting better and better, and it also proves that my operation is correct.¡± In the future, you can heal other injured patients with broken legs.

    ¡°By the way, how did you heal me before when we weren¡¯t sleeping together?¡± He remembered feeling something in his leg before there was a bet.

    Nydia¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and then sheughed dryly, ¡°How about forgetting about the past? Let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s move on to the next topic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pull the needle, you do not speak!¡±

    Seeing such Nydia, Jesse smiled, and immediately thought not to ask, in fact he was just curious, no intention to settle ounts with her.

    ¡°The pills I gave you, also have the effect of clearing the mind, you did not even have an attack this time, I¡¯m actually quite surprised.¡±

    She was all ready for Jesse to have a seizure, but she was devastated when he didn¡¯t.

    Jesse is even more rmed, his mood this time is indeed a lot better, not so easy to get angry, and not so easy to have nightmares.

    In the past he would always keep dreaming about the car ident and some very blurry images, he couldn¡¯t see clearly what the images were, but felt it was something important.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After Nydia pulled the needle out of him, she applied the medicine and massaged him again, but this time instead of carefully wiping it off, she let it cover his leg so it would work better.

    ¡°You said before that you¡¯d talk to me in detailter in the evening, now it¡¯s your turn to talk.¡± Nydia returned to the bed after washing her hands.

    The expression on Jesse¡¯s face became a little despondent at once.

    The car ident was something he hated to bring up.

    But now that it was over, he should indeed tell Nydia.

    ¡°When I had the ident, I thought it was an ident, when my uncle Alex came over with his men, I thought he came to save me, but I didn¡¯t realize that he had arranged the ident, and he was so upset that I survived that he changed his mind at that time and made me a wreck.¡±

    Nydia was shocked.

    She only knew about the ident, and like most people, she knew that Jesse had been in a very serious car ident that led to this, but nothing else.

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he your uncle? Do you have a property dispute at the Pascall Vi?¡±

    Isn¡¯t the Pascall Vi known for its harmony and unity?

    ¡°My uncle is very smart and powerful, but he is frail and sickly, a pill-popper, unable to bear the family¡¯s burden, and thest head of the the Pascall family chose me.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have any children?¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°My uncle had a gic disease that is easy to pass on to children when they are born, he was married but for three years, his aunt did not get pregnant, originally he had a hard time getting people to conceive, and then he got divorced.¡±

    So it sounds like this Alex is quite miserable.

    ¡°But what does this have to do with you? Why should it hurt you?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°Because the gic disease was only passed on to him, not to my father, and then my father had a healthy and smart child in me, which was quite favored by the family, so Alex was unbnced.¡±

    ¡°But I only learned all thister, because he taught me when I was small, and I trusted him.¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia finally understood why Jesse became distrustful.

    The crux was actually Alex!

    She didn¡¯t dare to ask carefully about the scene at the time of the ident, as Jesse¡¯s strong mind would break down, that scene can be imagined.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s sleep, we¡¯re all tired from the past two days, let¡¯s get a good night¡¯s sleep first and talk about other things.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse wrapped Nydia in his arms.

    He mentally cursed himself for signing the divorce papers, and tomorrow he¡¯ll delete the archive from hisputer!

    From now on he would never let go of her hand and had to hold on to her firmly.

    Neither of them slept well this night, and both of them had dreams.

    Nydia was dreaming about Jesse¡¯s car ident, the one she imagined, after all, she had never seen it and didn¡¯t even know what Alex looked like.

    And Jesse woke up only to feel very tired, he pinched his brow, not wanting to recall the images in the dream.

    Perhaps, only if Alex disappeared, his problem could be solved.

    ¡°Jesse, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia saw that he was not in a good state.

    ¡°Nothing, just had a bad dream.¡± He said after thinking about it, ¡°I might have to go abroad after a while.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± So sudden?

    Jesse has basically not been going abroad since the car ident, and all the things he needs to do abroad are left to others, howe he suddenly has to go abroad?

    ¡°There are some things that need to be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m sure.¡±

    He got up and found his legs were heating up, and his mood suddenly improved a bit.

    ¡°You think I can really get back to normal?¡±

    ¡°I think I can, but it depends on whether you¡¯re worthy of cooperation or not, if you make a fool of yourself, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Jesseughed and couldn¡¯t resist hugging Nydia and kissing her fiercely.

    Then he whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll take out all my energy on you, so I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 451 Impossible to spare Barclay

    Once Bary was inside, the Evans family came over to Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you can ask for anything you want, and we will meet what we can.¡± Bary¡¯s parents looked much older, and both of them were haggard.

    ¡°Xu Dong, I gave Bary a chance when I approached you before, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance, if we and the police hadn¡¯t found my son, my son would have been in trouble.¡± Jesse said indifferently, his face cold, and he had no intention of making a private settlement.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline my son well, I apologize to you, we only have one son, please let him go, we will give you whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s attitude was non-negotiable.

    Bary¡¯s parents immediately knelt down to Jesse.

    ¡°I beg you, please, give us one more chance, after the private settlement we will definitely discipline him and will never let him hurt you again.¡±

    ¡°What is the need for you, Bary this matter at most a sentence of ten years, and will not die, not so much.¡±

    Tavish did not have an ident, Bary did not get the money, the sentence will not be very heavy.

    But for the Evans family, ten years in prison, is already very serious.

    ¡°No more talk, you go away, I can not let go of the people who hurt my wife and children!¡± Bary had stepped over his line time and time again, and there was no way he was going to let Bary have the opportunity to hurt his family again.

    Bary had gone insane and would choose to die together if given the chance, and he had to kill that chance in its cradle.

    ¡°Jeff, send the guests!¡±

    Bary¡¯s parents were kicked out of the Pascall Vi, they hugged and cried, their hair had turned white in the past few days, they wanted to beg, they wanted to scatter all their money to bail Bary out, but they knew very well that Jesse would not let them go.

    They would not have been able to fight Jesse, let alone in the case of Bary¡¯s own wrongdoing and breaking thew.

    Nydia had to go to treat a patient today, after a two-day dy because of Tavish¡¯s disappearance, and had to go today.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m going to treat someone, do you want to go along?¡± She felt she still had to ask andmunicate moreter in all of life.

    Jesse thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I will not go, thepany has a lot of things, the first two days dyed have to deal with.¡±

    She was a little surprised that Jesse was not following, was this really the beginning of a change?

    ¡°Mom and Dad asked us to go to the old house for dinner in a few days, if you don¡¯t want to go, we won¡¯t go.¡± Jesse said to her.

    ¡°Go, gotta go, your mom must be disappointed that we¡¯re not getting a divorce now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go then.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t me me for being so rude to your mom?¡± Nydia knew he was always on her side, but Rosalind was his mother and it always hurt.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Jesse, however, looked at her without saying anything.

    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± It always felt like the look was reading her mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about going to be angry with her, but you really just want to go back and have a reunion dinner and let Molly and Tavish see the two old people.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit! Really see it.

    After all, Sibley and Andrew are still pretty good, Andrew is just a bit harsher, but not like Rosalind, and probably because she¡¯s really changed recently, Andrew has been kind of nice to her.

    She looked at the time, it was a littlete, so she went out first.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Lily and Rysbek Sarre were already there when she arrived.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, we just got here a little while ago too.¡±

    Nydia opened the door and went inside, upstairs, to the consultation room, and lit theforting aromatherapy.

    ¡°This smells nice.¡± Rysbek instantly liked the smell.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you someter, this has a calming effect on your sleep.¡±

    ¡°The tranquilizer pack you gave us before works well, I haven¡¯t had much insomnia for a while.¡±

    She was now more and more convinced of Nydia¡¯s medical skills.

    And knowing Nydia¡¯s identity, there was absolutely no need for her toe out and cheat.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, don¡¯t be offended if I ask a question, I know you are Mrs. Pascall, why are you still out to treat people? And the fees are not high.¡±

    ¡°I have to do something after studying medicine, otherwise it would be a waste, and I think it¡¯s good to umte merits for myself and to realize my own value, otherwise people will only think I am Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Rysbek nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into my pregnancy these past few years, I didn¡¯t really care about work.¡±

    ¡°When the treatment is over, there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll get pregnant, but ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I asked you earlier if you had taken birth control pills, and you said no.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no, how could I take birth control pills if I want a baby so badly?¡±

    ¡°But when I check your body it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s a consequence of taking birth control pills for a long time.¡±

    Rysbek froze and said incredulously, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lily on the side was also shocked, ¡°Rysbek, it can¡¯t be your husband ¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible! He wants the baby as much as I do, it can¡¯t be him!¡± Rysbek said with certainty, without a trace of hesitation.

    ¡°You can investigate when you go back, after all, I don¡¯t know much about your situation, I just stated what I found.¡±

    She felt that something was wrong when she examined Rysbek at first, and after two times she was finally sure.

    Rysbek frowned in thought for a moment before saying to Nydia, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll investigate when I get back, thanks Dr. Wagner.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    Nydianced her and dispensed the medicine for a while longer.

    ¡°Zap it twice more so you only have to take the medication when you get back.¡±

    ¡°Can I prepare for pregnancy while I¡¯m on the medication?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t affect it.¡±

    ¡°Be sure to tell Dr. Wagner if you have good news, and I¡¯ll be sure to thank you heavily!¡±

    Nydia smiled and nodded, seeing her patient so happy made Nydia happy herself, she could see that Rysbek was not an ordinary person, the nobility and upbringing between her hands and feet revealed her background.

    But it didn¡¯t matter much to her, she was just treating the patient.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, it¡¯s almost dinner time, why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner?¡± Rysbek said.

    ¡°No, I still have to go home for dinner, how about buying me dinner when you have some good news?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Nydia sent them away and packed up the clinic and went home.

    She had to find some time to go to the medicine hall to see the clinic, she had promised before, but she never had time to go, it was just as well that now things were almost settled, she had time to gain more experience.

    Halfway there, she received a call that Jasper and Willette hade to the house, which surprised her.

    What were these two doing here?

    ¡°Sister, Mr. Ruiz,¡± Nydia said as she returned home to see them both sitting on the couch in a slightly rushed state.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you can just call me Jasper.¡± He now particrly admires Jesse, think Jesse very bully, no Jesse can not solve the people, the main thing is that he has to remind himself never to mess with Jesse, or do not know how to die.

    But Willette saw Jasper the prince is a frown, is obviously very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz, you are the one who is going to be with my sister, if I call you Jasper, do I have to call my sister Jasper¡¯s wife?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face got even darker!

 Chapter 452 How many more vests does my wife have?

    Jasper looked at Willette and then at Nydia, and was instantly a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You call Willette or sister, this remains the same.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you stop talking.¡± Willette really can¡¯t listen to it, she has always hoped that she has a better life than Nydia, her own man to be better and stronger than Nydia¡¯s man, now Jasper this performance is undoubtedly hit her face!

    ¡°Nydia, we heard about Tavish, it¡¯s to see Tavish, how is he?¡±

    ¡°Slightly injured, just stunned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Bary is a madman, fortunately you guys rescued Tavish, otherwise the consequences are unthinkable!

    He was threatening me all kinds of things before, I was scared to death, and now that he¡¯s finally in, he better note out for the rest of his life.¡±

    Willette already hates Bary and wants Bary to die and note back to haunt her.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jesse to return.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, may I have a word?¡± Jasper saw himing back and immediately tried to talk to Jesse about things.

    Jesse looked at Willette and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk right here.¡±

    Jasper froze and had some difficulty, ¡°Willette can¡¯t be stimted, and I¡¯m worried that the conversation will cause her to have mood swings.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Jesse spoke lightly, as if to say, ¡°What¡¯s it to me?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys, I won¡¯t be ufortable now that I know Bary is in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s talk here, Mr. Pascall, Bary is in, so will he talk nonsense?¡± Jasper was worried that Bary would talk about what happened before, ¡°What if he says what I did to him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what you did to him, not us.¡± Jesse corrected.

    ¡°But Mr. Pascall ¡­¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If Bary says it, just bite the bullet and deny it, he has no proof.¡± Jesse interrupted him and continued.

    Jasper¡¯s attention was instantly diverted.

    It was true that Bary had no proof.

    He was well prepared for that incident, and even if something happened, he could just find someone to cover it.

    ¡°You yourself do not mess up, and, what words should say and what words should not say themselves clearly.¡± Jesse¡¯s voice is not loud, but every word carries the oppressive force.

    In the matter of Bary, he did not do anything, it was Jasper who was doing it.

    ¡°I understand, Mr. Pascall, do you think I should arrange for some people to go in and ¡­¡± he made a neck wiping motion.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°That¡¯s your own business, don¡¯t ask me.¡±

    Sensing Jesse¡¯s displeasure, Jasper immediately stopped talking.

    Willette was angry to see this abject look on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we should unite now so that we don¡¯t let Bary rise again, otherwise when Baryes out, who knows what he will do? He might end up with us.¡±

    ¡°If you guys are scared, you can figure it out yourselves.¡± Jesse simply ignored Willette¡¯s offer to cooperate.

    She could only look to Nydia, ¡°Nydia, we¡¯re all in the same boat now, if the boat breaks, we¡¯re all doomed!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m on a cruise ship with my Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Nydia could barely hold back herughter.

    Willette and Jasper: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse damage is really damage.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Jasper immediately changed the subject, ¡°Mr. Pascall, the Acoustic Pictures thing has been done, we the Ruiz family acquired, and is currently in the process of a major blood change.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse nodded.

    He had known about Acoustic Pictures for a long time, that¡¯s why he could still talk to Jasper, just thinking that this Acoustic Pictures thing was doing pretty well.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you guys should go back and eat.¡± Jesse kicked people out directly.

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go first, Mr. Pascall don¡¯t need to send.¡± Jasper was very sensible.

    Willette: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was so angry that her stomach hurt.

    After they left the Pascall Vi, Willette snapped at Jasper, ¡°What are you doing? What are you afraid of Jesse with the Ruiz family at your back? You¡¯re nodding like a eunuch.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? If I were a eunuch, how would I get you pregnant? Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯re going to get a tummy acheter.¡± Jasper rushed tofort.

    Willette already had a stomachache, she could only calm herself down as soon as possible, now the Ruiz family has not agreed to marry her and Jasper, she has to keep the baby, if the baby is lost, the Ruiz family will not agree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look like this when you see Jesse in the future, it¡¯s hard to watch.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    After they both left, Nydia was also a little worried about this issue, and discussed it with Jesse after dinner.

    ¡°Is it really okay?¡±

    Jesse knew what she was asking and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give anyone any leverage, otherwise why would I let Jaspere out on top?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if something happens to Jasper, he¡¯ll bite us to death.¡± Jasper, a person with little backbone at first nce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not to mention that he won¡¯t get into trouble, even if he does, he won¡¯t bite us to death.¡± Jesse looked very calm.

    ¡°The Ruiz family will protect him.¡±

    The Ruiz family will definitely protect him and will not let Bary kill him.

    ¡°Did you have a good day with the others?¡± Since he saw how Nydia stuck needlesst night, he no longer doubts her medical skills, just still a little confused, his wife is actually a big brother? This perception hit him a little in the face, after all, he always venomously said his wife was stupid before.

    It turned out that the stupid one was him.

    ¡°Well, it went well, although it¡¯s the first time to treat infertility, but it should work.¡±

    Jesse was stunned, ¡°You even know how to do this?¡±

    ¡°One thing leads to another, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Nydia raised her eyebrows and smiled with a bit of pride.

    Jesse gave her a thumbs up, acknowledging her awesomeness.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to my studio for a while, I¡¯m not going to work right now, I have to work on my clothing brand.¡±

    She was just about to walk out when Jesse¡¯s words stopped her in her tracks.

    ¡°I want to meet Theo.¡±

    Turning back to meet his gaze, his gaze was calm, without anger, and he just seemed to want to meet Theo.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange a time for you guys to meet.¡± It¡¯s good to meet and talk things out, otherwise it will be a knot in Jesse¡¯s heart.

    ¡°And, you wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What other vest do you have that I don¡¯t know about, besides that you can heal?¡±

    Ah this ¡­

    asked so bluntly not answer seems not to work.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much of a vest, it¡¯s just that ¡­ opened a brokerage.¡±

    Jesse froze for a moment, ¡°Opened a brokeragepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, opened a brokeragepany, signed several artists.¡±

    ¡°Ebenezer and Oswald?¡± it came to him with a brief thought.

    Nydia nodded, ¡°And some not so famous ones, not many, just five or six artists.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who underestimated you ¡­ Ms Wagner.¡±

    This a Ms Wagner directly to Nydia will not call, immediately said, ¡°dare not dare, Mr. Pascall do notugh at me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know my wife had a brokerage firm.¡± He smiled, only that smile made Nydia heart stutter.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think silently: countdown to the onset?

 Chapter 453 â€“ Reaching out to Nydia for money

    Jesse was silent for a moment.

    ¡°Jesse, are you, angry?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking, that show is yourpany¡¯s production, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I bought the rights myself, then got the writer-director and actors.¡±

    ¡°Then, you made me invest 10 million.¡±

    ¡°¡­ will split the money with you when it makes money!¡±

    ¡°So confident?¡±

    ¡°Must be! It will definitely make money!¡± Nydia is very confident, think this drama will definitely fire, after all, the costume road is very attentive, the actors are also have acting skills, the next as long as the publicity in ce.

    ¡°I remember that Ebenezer has been in hiding for several years and is considered a risky artist.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°I know, but I also know that he can certainly fire again, he before that thing is framed, the problem is not big, I have found the evidence, wait for the fast air time to rify, but can promote a wave.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be all ready, I can¡¯t imagine my wife is so capable.¡±

    This tone doesn¡¯t sound like happiness, but it seems like there¡¯s no onset yet either.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not anymore, it¡¯s just ¡­¡±

    ¡°Did Theo get it all for you?¡±

    Crap!

    Nydia was startled, the sudden mention of Theo had caused her to have a stress reaction.

    ¡°Yeah, he got most of it.¡± She could only admit down, it was already impossible to lie at a time like this, if she didn¡¯t open up, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Jesse¡¯s face was already vaguely wrong, and the veins on his forehead pulsed slightly.

    Raised a hand to hold it down, trying desperately to restrain his emotions.

    ¡°Why, note to me to deal with these things?¡± When he opened his mouth, his voice was already raspy from the intensity of the suppression.

    ¡°At that time, our rtionship was not good, and you did not believe me, I was worried that if I went to do these things, you would not allow it, and furthermore, you did not believe me when I said I could heal.¡±

    Jesse gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Having said that, I¡¯ll say one more thing.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Jesse felt not just a headache anymore, but even his heart was vaguely aching.

    In fact, he was happy that she had all these achievements, but the thought that Theo was arranging all these things made him very ufortable.

    ¡°I also opened a perfume store and designed a brand, which is now selling quite well.¡±

    Before because to deal with Willette got the perfume, did not expect this perfume sold very well, followed by the development of a, sales are good, thest online held an event, sales broke a new high, the earnings are not bad.

    ¡°So ¡­ very good.¡±

    Nydia heard him speak big gasp was stunned, even after hearing the next two words still did not feel good.

    ¡°At the moment just these two, no more.¡± The short video ount is not profitable, does not count.

    The clothing brand hasn¡¯t been made yet, and it doesn¡¯t count either, plus this is something Jesse would have known about.

    The serializedic she drew on theic book software was getting read, but it was still early to make money.

    ¡°It seems that what you said before about making money to support your family is not just talk.¡± With that, she extended her hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nydia said in disbelief.

    Seeing her round-eyed and slightly silly look, Jesse¡¯s mouth curved, ¡°Since you earn money to support the family, shouldn¡¯t you give me money?¡±

    This time Nydia¡¯s eyes red even more round, she was born with a pair of beautiful eyes, usually with a little delicate curvature, now this re round, but through a few silly.

    ¡°You are right, I should indeed give you money to spend.¡±

    Out of the mix always have to pay back, received those transfers always have to pay back.

    Just a little bit of meat!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t made much money yet, when that drama is released on the tform, I can transfer you a big amount when I have the ie.¡±

    She said while operating her phone, ¡°Transferred to you, you don¡¯t mind the small amount.¡±

    Jesse nced at the transfer record on his phone and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°That ¡­ is a little bit less, but let¡¯s umte less into more isn¡¯t it, I¡¯m a potential stock, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Less is quite less, but the symbolism is quite good.¡±

    520!

    One point is not more, one point is not less.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to get more zeros next time.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face reddened slightly, thinking that Jesse always transferred money to her in tens of thousands, but she transferred him only five hundred and twenty, she herself was embarrassed.

    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll make sure to give you more than one zero, and next time add another zero.¡±

    ¡°Add an extra zero every time.¡±

    Once on top of that, she said one more.

    Jesse did not give Nydia a chance to change her mind, and directly smiled and responded, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± got, next have to make good money.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    The next day the family of four went to the Pascall Manor for dinner again.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was to find Sara there when they arrived.

    Nydia hadn¡¯t seen Sara for a long time, so she was a bit ufortable.

    Sara saw her and immediately got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pay a visit to my aunt, so if you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Tea up?

    ¡°What are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Then you go.¡±

    Two voices rang out at the same time, one from Rosalind and one from Jesse, both making it clear.

    ¡°Sara is here to give me a visit, this is my house, you are also here to visit, those whoe are guests, which is not to leave without eating.¡± Rosalind opened her mouth, the meaning was clear, just don¡¯t let Sara go.

    ¡°Then I will eat before I leave, but I still have to apologize to Nydia.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°?¡± Why does it feel like Sara is strange today?

    When she approached Sara before, the kind of dislike Sara had for her was showing, but today she was friendly to her, what was going on?

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m very sorry, I took the bull by the horns before, I thought you were not good enough for Jesse, I thought he wouldn¡¯t be happy with you, instead, it would aggravate his condition, I thought about itter, it was my fault, I apologize to you, no matter what, I shouldn¡¯t have interfered with his life.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be apologizing to me, but to Jesse, right?¡± Nydia directly pointed out the improper part of her words.

    While saying that she was not good enough for Jesse, she also said that she shouldn¡¯t interfere with Jesse¡¯s life, and that the main character was Jesse, not her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t express myself clearly, I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you, I apologize, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sara was kind enough to correct herself and apologize again.

    This made Nydia even more puzzled, what is this about?

    A sixth sense told her that it wasn¡¯t simple!

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, after all, I did something so excessive, you can not forgive me, but I must apologize sincerely.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Nydia nodded, since you said no forgiveness, so be it, she wasn¡¯t that generous anyway.

    Rosalind¡¯s expression was a bit surprised, probably because she didn¡¯t expect Sara to apologize.

    But now that the apology has been made and Nydia has epted it, there is no quarrel.

    ¡°These two kids are so cute, they look so good, one like their father and one like their mother.¡± Sara squatted down to talk to MollyTavish.

    ¡°Hello auntie.¡± Tavish greeted first, his face had healed and he looked white and pink again.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡± Sara instantly felt a little sorry, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare a gift toe over, but I have a pair of delicate jade pendants in my bag.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Duncan, no need, you are also a guest.¡±

 Chapter 454 â€“ What is this drama?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s rare to meet, such a lovely and beautiful child must be sent gifts, can not refuse, not to mention that now is also considered the afterglow stage of Christmas, the gift can not be less.¡±

    Nydia did not say anything, there is really nothing to say, she does not know what medicine Sara¡¯s gourd is selling today.

    Rosalind brought two red bags and handed them to Sara, who then went to one side to wrap them.

    ¡°This gift of mine today may be rather casual, just a little bit of fun.¡± She handed it to Molly and Tavish.

    The two children nced at Nydia and Jesse before epting them, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, and have a great day! Have a sessful career!¡±

    ¡°Sweet little mouths, thank you.¡±

    Sara looked very happy, as if she and Nydia had already resolved their differences.

    After that it was time to eat, and it was the first time that the meal was so harmonious, Rosalind hardly targeted Nydia and basically talked to Sara.

    ¡°Sara, how are your parents at home?¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re fine, they¡¯re healthy, they travel asionally, they¡¯re doing well, I envy them.¡±

    ¡°They still go out to travel ah, let them call me when they go out again, I also want to go out to y, otherwise always bored at home very boring.¡±

    ¡°Okay, in a few days I¡¯ll bring my parents over to talk to my aunt and uncle, and you seniors can talk together to relieve the boredom.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse looked at each other, neither quite sure what the situation was at this point, but the two intended to stay the same in case of any changes.

    After eating, Rosalind called Jesse over to talk, and Nydia spoke to Sara.

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say, before I was like a ghost, how did I do such a ridiculous thing, now think about it is really embarrassing, left and right thought or have toe to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Then how did youe to your senses?¡± Nydia was curious, she always felt that Sara¡¯s behavior was very strange, I can¡¯t say, just feel that this apology seems not so simple.

    ¡°After all, I studied psychology, I gave myself a deep analysis after always realize the problem, I was just think you can not let Mr. Pascall recovery, but also aggravate his condition, and I am his doctor, so substitute into it, in fact, this is also a kind of mental illness.¡±

    Nydia made a face of realization.

    ¡°It sounds to me like the doctor fell in love with the patient and felt he could save him, felt he was the patient¡¯s savior and no one else was worthy, what does that mean?¡±

    Sara¡¯s face changed slightly, but she nodded, ¡°It kind of means that, Nydia, you have a bit of a talent for learning this, do you want to learn it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nydia immediately refused, ¡°I¡¯m afraid to learn myself into a psychopath.¡±

    Sara: ¡°¡­¡± I think you¡¯re scolding me!

    After talking for a while here, Jesse¡¯s side finished talking too.

    Jesse¡¯s family of four was ready to go home, so Sara said goodbye in the meantime.

    But Nydia noticed that Rosalind was looking at her differently, with a mean look. She could probably guess what the mother and son had talked about, but she didn¡¯t care, she only saw her mother-inw a few times a year anyway, and she didn¡¯t think she could beat her in every fight, and with Jesse on her side, she didn¡¯t think it would be a big problem.

    ¡°Uncle and aunt, I¡¯ll leave now, I¡¯ll see you next time, you can alsoe over to my house if you¡¯re free, my parents must like you very much.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go some other day.¡±

    ¡°Bye grandparents, bye aunt.¡± Molly and Tavish waved politely and followed their parents out.

    When they reached the parking ce, Sara said to the couple, ¡°Mr. PascallMrs. Pascall, I¡¯ll go first then, be safe on the way, bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Nydia said.

    When they got back home, Nydia brought up Sara¡¯s matter with Jesse.

    ¡°What do you mean by her? Do you think she¡¯s sincerely apologizing?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just ignore her, no need to specte her mind, to specte rather spend time and energy.¡± Jesse said indifferently, obviously did not put Sara in the eyes.

    Seeing Jesse like this, Nydia suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°When the two of us were in a bad rtionship, you often went to see Sara, didn¡¯t it set off some ripples?¡±

    On one side is the wife who constantly provokes him, on the other side is the understanding doctor, the heart must be touched.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious if you haven¡¯t been moved? It¡¯s just a short moment of time that counts.¡±

    ¡°If I did, what¡¯s the matter with you? You don¡¯t have a script in your head that I¡¯m attracted to someone else, but I think of my wife and kids and restrain myself and bury it deep in my heart?¡±

    The expression on Nydia¡¯s face was as if Jesse had been right.

    ¡°Actually, not really, I¡¯m just curious, after all, Sara is quite good in all aspects.¡±

    Because she was unable to understand Jesse¡¯s deep feelings for her. I don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Zane is also quite good in all aspects, are you impressed?¡±

    Without waiting for Nydia to speak, he continued, ¡°Theo is also good in every way, and is devoted to you, are you impressed?¡±

    She was dumbfounded by the question.

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Admit your mistake quickly!

    She knew very well that if she really wanted to debate, she would definitely not be able to talk past Jesse. Jesse¡¯s mouth, which was usually as shy as gold, but once he opened his mouth, every word was poisonous.

    ¡°Wrong?¡± Jesse doesn¡¯t seem to intend to just let it go.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a heart, I don¡¯t have a heart for anyone.¡± This should be the correct answer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    However, seeing Jesse¡¯s face darken, it was immediately realized that this was not the correct answer either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a heart for anyone except for you!¡±

    Okay, the face is not dark anymore.

    Apanying the king was like apanying a tiger, she thought Jesse should change his name to Oscar Pascall, it was too hard to serve.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Have you made arrangements with Theo?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was pushing it too hard.

    She could only say that she would ask tomorrow, and finally she could sleep.

    The next morning, she got up early and made breakfast, it was Alexander¡¯s day to go to school in the neighboring city.

    ¡°Alexander, today I will have someone send you there, there has been rented a house, after going there first go to the rented house to settle down,ter if you do not want toe back on weekends, you can live there.¡±

    Alexander froze, never thought Nydia had prepared a house for her.

    ¡°Thank you! I will definitely study hard and will not let you down, and I will also keep track of this money, and I will pay you back when I earn money.¡±

    ¡°There is no hurry about the money, you should study well first and then think about what you want to do in the future, people still need to have dreams.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s fate waspletely changed, she had thought she would be stuck in that small ce for the rest of her life, being asked for money by her parents to marry out, yet now she could not only study, but also have a dream.

    With few things, she packed a suitcase and left the Pascall Vi for a neighboring city.

    And Theo gave a reply that he was free to meet for dinner tonight.

    Jesse went to the office to take care of things and then came back to pick up Nydia and meet Theo at the restaurant.

    ¡°Lady Nydia!¡± said Theo, saluting as soon as he saw Nydia.

    ¡°Well, have a seat.¡±

    However, Jesse spoke coolly, ¡°I¡¯m your Lady Nydia¡¯s husband, don¡¯t you need to curtsy?¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 455 Jesse meets his nemesis

    Theo froze, the question clearly stumped him.

    Nydia wanted to say don¡¯t bother with him, but she couldn¡¯t. If she did, Jesse would have to lose his temper.

    ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯s husband!¡± Theo thought of a title and saluted Jesse.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jesse¡¯s expression chapped for a moment.

    He had heard many names, such as: Mr. Pascall, Mr. Pascall, Mr. Pascall.

    However, this ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯s husband¡± is really a bit thunderous.

    You can only bury the hole you dug for yourself!

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Stiffly answer down.

    Three people sat down.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, I ordered a few dishes, see if you need anything else.¡± Theo handed the menu to Nydia.

    Nydia looked at it and added two more dishes.

    ¡°Mr. Munoz has achieved a lot nowadays, howe he is still willing to follow my Mrs. Pascall and give her escort?¡± Jesse opened his mouth to inquire.

    ¡°My achievements nowadays are given by Chairman Wagner, I must protect Lady Nydia to give an ount to the chairman.¡± Theo replied without condescension.

    ¡°I heard my Mrs. Pascall say that it was indeed my father-inw who saved you, fed and clothed you, and put you through school and even sent you abroad for training, but now that he has passed away, you don¡¯t need to keep that promise at all, no one knows.¡±

    Jesse took a sip of his tea, his eyes meaningful.

    ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯s husband, I have now kept that promise, and your assumptions do not hold water.¡±

    Hearing this name, Jesse¡¯s forehead corner twitched a little, really twisted very much.

    ¡°So it seems that you are a man who knows how to repay.¡± Jesse said so, but his face did not look sincere, ¡°Do not call me Lady Nydia¡¯s husband, call me Mr. Pascall is fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Pascall,¡± Theo¡¯s face is a very serious expression, seeing the respect for Nydia, and his usual way of doing things ispletely different.

    Theo is now the boss with millions of fans, in the public is a very gentle and gentleman, very smiley person.

    The persona is: sunny and handsome high value boss.

    But in front of Nydia is very serious and unsmiling.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve done a lot for me Mrs. Pascall, thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, these are the things I should do, I need to protect Lady Nydia.¡±

    Jesse frowned a little, always felt that these words did not sound sofortable.

    ¡°How long do you n to keep watch for me Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    Nydia noticed that Jesse wasn¡¯t in a very good mood anymore.

    ¡°I will protect Lady Nydia for as long as she needs it.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t need it, do you just stop showing up for her?¡±

    Theo froze for a moment before answering, ¡°Lady Nydia will not show up if she wants me to leave her alone, but I will still show up if I judge that Lady Nydia is in danger, and I must keep Lady Nydia safe!¡±

    Jesse looked to Nydia, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need him next.¡±

    Nydia was suddenly in a dilemma, with Jesse, who could go crazy at any moment, on one side, and Theo, who is loyal and devoted, on the other.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, you don¡¯t need to be embarrassed, if he treats you badly and threatens you, you can divorce him!¡± Theo looked at Jesse¡¯s eyes immediately took on a bit of sharpness, different from the respectfulness at the beginning.

    Jesse¡¯s face suddenly sank, coldly said, ¡°Her difficulty is because of you, she does not need you at all, but youe forward!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, please don¡¯t provoke my rtionship with Lady Nydia!¡± Theo got angry too.

    ¡°I provoke your rtionship? Do I need to? Anything you can do for her, I can do for her!¡±

    ¡°But the truth is, I did all these things for Lady Nydia.¡±

    For the first time, Nydia saw Jesse dumbfounded that there was someone he couldn¡¯t dislike.

    Theo is Jesse¡¯s nemesis?

    ¡°That¡¯s what she made you do because she took pity on you!¡±

    ¡°Thank Lady Nydia for her pity, please continue to pity me.¡± Theo said to Nydia without changing his face.

    ¡°I see that you are not approaching me Mrs. Pascall for the kindness of Chairman Wagner, but you are simply having mischievous intentions towards me Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, please don¡¯t think of others with such nasty thoughts, not everyone is like you!¡±

    ¡°What am I like?¡±

    ¡°What you think of me is what you think of yourself!¡±

    Two people just argued, and the more they argued, the more outrageous it all became.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t argue, have a good talk, it¡¯s easy to talk like this ¡­¡± into an elementary school student quarrel.

    However her words were interrupted.

    ¡°Lady Nydia you say,¡± this is Theo¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°You don¡¯t talk for a while.¡± This is Jesse¡¯s attitude.

    They looked at each other after they finished, and it was clear that Theo won, at least he respected Nydia¡¯s right to speak enough.

    Jesse¡¯s face was blue, obviously furious.

    ¡°You said it!¡± He finally stifled those two words.

    It was rare for Nydia to see him defeated, which made her feel quite amused, but this was certainly not the time to let Jesse lose face.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t fight, fighting won¡¯t solve the problem just venting your emotions.¡±

    ¡°Lady Nydia, I listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Wife, I listen to you too.¡± Jesse did not give in to weakness.

    This situation makes Nydia somehow feel like a queen, she feels thanks to the front Theo called Jesse is called Lady Nydia¡¯s husband, not harnessed by the side of a horse, otherwise this atmosphere will be more like.

    ¡°Jesse, your problem is that Theo has no love for me is not it?¡± To solve the problem or have to find the crux.

    Jesse looked a little embarrassed, but still nodded his head.

    ¡°Theo, now you answer his question positively.¡±

    ¡°Lady Nydia, I have no feelings for you, I just want to protect you and support your cause, I am willing to serve you.¡± Theo made his determination clear.

    ¡°Heard? What else is wrong?¡±

    ¡°He just encouraged you to get a divorce, did you get a divorce and he wants to marry you?¡± Jesse was talking to Nydia.

    Nydia let Theo answer.

    ¡°I have no love for Lady Nydia, but Lady Nydia can marry Lady Nydia if she¡¯s divorced and wants to marry me.¡±

    ¡°Have some fucking face!¡± Jesse blew up straight away, ¡°You¡¯ll marry her if she wants to marry you? Who the hell are you?¡±

    Theo frowned, ¡°Mr. Pascall, you¡¯re in a hurry!¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡± Jesse has really met his nemesis!

    She had never seen Jesse like this before.

    ¡°Theo, don¡¯t talk to my husband like that!¡± She felt she had to stand up and say something, or Jesse could probably be pissed off.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lady Nydia!¡± Theo immediately apologized, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m sorry, I just answered your question!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce her, don¡¯t you dream!¡± Jesse looked a little exasperated.

    ¡°I would respect Mr. Pascall if he treated Lady Nydia well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your respect!¡±

    ¡°Okay Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Holy shit!

    Jesse exploded in his mind, he was so pissed off.

    Theo was different from the others, and his usual style he used before didn¡¯t work at all with Theo.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, is Mr. Pascall treating you well? You can honestly say that although the Pascall Vi is strong, it is not impossible to fight against.¡±

    Theo¡¯s words again blew up the atmosphere that had been so easily eased.

 Chapter 456 I canâ€™t stand you like this

    Jesse was just about to snap when Nydia held him down.

    ¡°Theo, he is good to me, we will not divorce, you can rest assured of that.¡± Nydia was smiling, both her demeanor and tone of voice were serious, which he could naturally tell.

    ¡°Good, wish Lady Nydia a hundred years of good fortune and a long life together!¡±

    ¡°In the future, Mr. Pascall can ask if there is any need to use me.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Jesse said coldly.

    Theo did not respond, he would not take Jesse¡¯s words seriously, and only listened to Nydia anyway.

    This attitude of his made Jesse feel like he was being unreasonable and even more angry, he simply stopped talking and appeared to lose his temper.

    ¡°Do you have any more questions? If not this meal is over.¡± Nydia thought Jesse probably didn¡¯t want to meet with Theo anymore, this feeling of being suppressed was definitely something Jesse didn¡¯t want to see.

    Jesse has always been a very controlling person and likes to keep the situation in his own hands, but as a result, he ran into Theo and lost control, which is something Nydia didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°Theo, now you say you have no feelings for her, what if you like her in the slow process of getting along?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Theo replied with certainty, ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯s family is my benefactor, I will not be kind to destroy Lady Nydia¡¯s life, if you do not believe, I can ept the drug injection.¡±

    His answer shocked both Nydia and Jesse, especially Nydia.

    She didn¡¯t think Theo could sacrifice to this extent for her, and the level of loyalty shook her to her core.

    ¡°Theo, I¡¯ve always told you that you need to have your own life, when my dad helped you, it wasn¡¯t to make you a tool person, it was just to make you a more useful person, now you have your own career, and after that you can have your own family.¡±

    ¡°Well, I understand what Lady Nydia means, I just want to show my determination to Mr. Pascall.¡±

    It was almost time to talk, everything that needed to be said was said, and when it came time to settle the bill, Theo intended to pay for it himself, Jesse refused.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked you to meet me, this meal is on me.¡±

    Theo looked to Nydia, who nodded, so he didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, Mr. Pascall, take care of yourselves.¡± He watched them both get into the car.

    The car drove out and slowly out of sight of Theo.

    Nydia saw that Jesse¡¯s face still didn¡¯t look too good, was he still angry?

    ¡°He¡¯s just a stickler, he¡¯ll stick with it when he decides it¡¯s time, I¡¯ve said it many times before, but he thinks my dad saved him, so he has to repay the favor.¡±

    ¡°Before when he called me Lady Nydia¡¯s husband, I felt ufortable to hear, now he calls you Lady Nydia, call me Mr. Pascall, I still feel ufortable.¡±

    The first one felt strange, and thetter one felt like it didn¡¯t match Lady Nydia.

    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re thinking about that?¡±

    She was really not expecting Jesse to be thinking about this.

    ¡°It¡¯s a serious thing.¡± Jesse said seriously.

    ¡°How about I tell him to change his tune and call me Princess and you Earl?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse sulked all the way home and was still unhappy.

    ¡°Angry is angry, remember to take a bath.¡± Nydia reminded him.

    She called Theo and apologized to him for Jesse¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, is he really good to you? You should not lust after his beauty.¡±

    Theo almost choked Nydia to death with his words.

    Even though it was a phone call, she could imagine Theo saying it in a serious manner, with no joke at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not that superficial!¡± Although Jesse is really good looking, stunning on earth and with a good body, especially after his leg injury has healed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as Lady Nydia remembers that I will always stand behind you no matter what, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty or embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Good, I know, perfume store you bother a little, agency, I see Jesse will probably be interested, when the timees, I may leave it to him to manage.¡±

    ¡°Well, understand.¡±

    Nydia took a quick shower and went to Jesse¡¯s bedroom.

    Jesse didn¡¯t have a preference yet, though, and when he came out he found him with only a bath towel around him, his upper body naked, with a particrly sexy-looking muscle texture.

    ¡°You, why don¡¯t you put your clothes on?¡± She remembered that he used to wear home clothes after writing in the morning, rarely would hee out directly around a bath towel.

    ¡°Do I have a good figure?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing him waiting for an answer, she could only nod, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can I seduce you?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, when did you be so ¡­ flirty?¡±

    Toxic Jesse suddenly slutty words, this is by Theo to stimte to?

    Suddenly, he leaned forward and braced his hands on either side of her, trapping her between his arms, and suddenly his nose was filled with the familiar smell of shower gel.

    There was also the heat emanating from his body, which burned a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the princess will be robbed, so I can only be a little testy.¡± He came close to her, the pair of eyes that were always deep and cold but at this time revealed a few dark and heavy desire, like turning into a myriad of ck ribbons to entangle her.

    Nydia froze, not expecting Jesse to say such a thing.

    Her heart beat faster again, poof, simply can not suppress.

    ¡°What, why are you calling me princess all of a sudden?¡± Didn¡¯t you still scoff at this title before?

    ¡°Your Highness Princess!¡± His voice was low, with a few loving, listening to the ears this felt several feathers sweeping through the ear canal, making her body all soooo numb.

    ¡°Earl?¡± Her voice trembled slightly and she unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be an earl.¡± He leaned close to her ear and said in a voice of extreme tenderness, ¡°I want to be the evil dragon.¡±

    ¡°The evil dragon who snatched the princess and locked her up in the castle to be exclusive only to the evil dragon!¡±

    His domineering and strong breath enveloped her.

    Her heartbeat stopped beating fast and turned into a heavy pounding, each stroke making her chest vibrate.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    As he closed in, she could only lean back, not holding on for a moment, and fell right back onto the bed, turning into him looking down at her from above.

    Her hands were propped up on his chest, but she was actually too weak to hold on.

    His dark hair hung down slightly to block his eyes, but it made his eyes darker and darker, like deep swirls.

    ¡°Help me untie the bath towel.¡± He said in a mute voice.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes looked down and saw the bath towel he had wrapped around his waist, which woulde off with the slightest movement of her fingers.

    But she now wondered if there was nothing on under the bath towel, and if there was nothing on ¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s, don¡¯t we talk first?¡± She said this with a clearck of breath.

    She was well aware of her reaction, but she was a bit overwhelmed in the face of such a him.

    This man was getting better and better at it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, the evil dragon can¡¯t wait to eat Your Highness!¡± He hooked his lips in a smile, and a swirl in his eyes suddenly gave birth to a fire, making him look more and more evil and demonic.

    ¡°Quickly help me untie.¡± His voice was full ofpulsion.

 Chapter 457 Is this a role play?

    Nydia walked up to him, wrapped her arms around him, stepped on his feet, and kissed him gently.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Nydia quickly pulled away from the body.

    She opened the drawer and pulled something out of it and handed it to him.

    Jesse frowned, not reaching for it.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to work on my career right now, and I¡¯m currently at the beginning of it, and I don¡¯t want to get pregnant.¡± She¡¯d be too busy to get pregnant and have a baby next, ¡°Besides, if I get pregnant now, I¡¯m sure to split the love between Molly and Tavish, both of whom I already owe a lot.¡±

    It would not be fair to the two children to get pregnant again when they haven¡¯t received much motherly love.

    Jesse took it from there.

    But the corners of his mouth half turned up and he leaned into her ear and said, ¡°I¡¯m the evil dragon tonight.¡±

    ¡°Evil dragon? The evil dragon that¡¯s incredibly mean and ugly?¡±

    Jesse nodded.

    ¡°And does the evil dragon be a prince when he gets the princess¡¯s true love¡¯s kiss?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He answered softly.

    Nydia cupped his face and kissed him reverently on the lips.

    After opening her eyes, she looked at Jesse and said, ¡°So the evil dragon turned into a prince is so handsome and extraordinary.¡±

    Jesse did not say anything and continued to express his devout love to the princess.

    Finally, he asked in her ear in a mute voice, ¡°Does the princess like the evil dragon or the prince?¡±

    She opened her mouth, but no sound came out, and for a while she could not say the answer.

    The evil dragon and the prince had different ways of being different experiences for her, and it was impossible to say which one she liked better, only that she liked both.

    ¡°The princess can not answer?¡±

    Just see Jesse evil smile, ¡°It seems that the princess does not hate the evil dragon, or even like.¡±

    Nydia only felt flushed with shame and indignation.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, sleep.¡± Jesse was too abnormal tonight, takingplete control and leaving her defenseless.

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep, my princess.¡±

    She really loved his voice, sometimes low, sometimes gentle, sometimespelling, each one could tantalize her and make her heart tremble.

    Especially thisst name, which made her willing to give her life.

    What was to be talked about in the evening could only be put off until the morning to say.

    Especially after seeing Jesse put on a suit and tie, andst night is simply like two people, at this time he is solemn and cold, not even half of the evil.

    ¡°The Pascall Group is not involved in the showbiz section, so I thought I could go for a piece of the pie.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your agency have Theo running it?¡±

    The mention of Theo still has a bit of gnashing of teeth in it, probably still angry.

    ¡°My perfume brand, and the clothing brand that wille out in time to give him to take care of, my medicine and film and television to you, how about this arrangement?¡± Nydia asked carefully.

    Jesse raised his eyebrows, walked to the bed and bent over, tie down, looking at Nydia, who was still sitting under the covers with her hair in disarray and unkempt clothes.

    Nydia was a little ufortable by his look, ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got me and Theo taking care of yourpany, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of ¡­¡±

    Jesse came closer again, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of serving me in bed?¡±

    Nydia pushed Jesse away, annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m the core, okay? It¡¯s not my brain that counts? That¡¯s what¡¯s important!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so, I remember you told me to stay home and look good, and you were responsible for making money for the family, so why do I have to manage thepany for you?¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to manage it if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll ¡­¡±

    Her words were once again interrupted by Jesse.

    ¡°Why do I feel like Theo and I are both like the fish you keep in your fish pond, and career fish at that?¡±

    ¡°Aww shucks, Jesse, but shut up!¡± There was nothing good that coulde out of that mouth.

    She just forgot how sheplimented him on his mouthst night, and in the morning she was poisoned with two sentences and forgot all aboutst night¡¯s goodness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me take care of it, I can do it myself, and then you can wait for the face!¡± So angry.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say, wait for the money then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± sleep in separate rooms at night!

    Nydia found that when Jesse¡¯s madness slowly became better, his poisonous power became stronger and more exasperating.

    She washed up and dressed for breakfast when she found Jesse still standing at the door.

    ¡°What are you doing? Being a doorman?¡±

    ¡°There is such a handsome door god?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­¡± There really isn¡¯t!

    ¡°I remember youplimenting me on how good I lookst night.¡± He leaned against the wall, the corners of his mouth held a smile, revealing a few bad.

    ¡°Bed words, just listen.¡± Do not want topliment him! At least not right now, or his tail would be up in the air!

    Jesse sighed, ¡°I was thinking of putting some money into your agency, forget it, I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    He reached out to open the door and was grabbed by Nydia.

    ¡°cripple, you are really good looking! Very good looking!¡± Don¡¯t mess with the money.

    ¡°One kiss, one million.¡± Jesse looked down at her.

    Nydia immediately went up and kissed her hard, at least a dozen or twenty times.

    Then she looked at Jesse with joy, it was all money!

    ¡°I forgot to say, more than ten times does not count.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you damn it!¡± Nydia knew she must be more than ten strokes.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t finish, you kissed it, don¡¯t me me.¡± Jesse looked like a scoundrel, ¡°If you feel bad, I¡¯ll give it back to you?¡±

    Without waiting for Nydia to say yes, Jesse pressed Nydia against the door and kissed her.

    Nydia tugged on his tie and met his dark eyes, but in her mind she was thinking about what would happen if she put a pair of gold-rimmed sses on him.

    At breakfast, Nydia¡¯s lips were a little swollen.

    After Jesse went to work, she also went out and went to the pharmacy.

    To see a doctor in the pharmacy, you still need to go through the process, otherwise it is easy to go wrong, it takes a few days to go through the process, Nydia is not in a hurry.

    ¡°In the future, if there are good herbs in the pharmacy, let me know, I buy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you encounter the kind of good herbs on the year, you will definitely be notified.¡±

    Nydia went to the restaurant to check after the pharmacy.

    The restaurant business is still good, she intends to modify the time, before is Sunday she will go to cook, but really is a bit frequent, a month has to do four days, she asked people to send official blog changed to a month to do a day.

    After the official blog was released, someone came to make trouble.

    ¡°I want to see your boss, call your boss out!¡±

 Chapter 458 â€“ This boss is not a foolish batch

    ¡°Sorry, our boss is not here, this is our store manager, please talk to our store manager if you have anything.¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡± The man looked very fierce, ¡°The store manager is also worthy to talk to me? What? Is your boss afraid toe to see me? If your boss doesn¡¯te to see me today, I¡¯ll smash this ce!¡±

    Themotion here affected the customers eating at other tables, and some of the less courageous ones had already settled their bills and left, and some even slipped away without settling their bills.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to cook only one day a week, and often take time off, but now it¡¯s one day a month, why? Just perfunctory us?¡±

    ¡°Our boss has a lot of things to do, she cane to cook is a benefit, even if she does note to cook, it is okay.¡± The store manager was a little afraid of this man, but he still had the guts to say it.

    ¡°Bullshit! Hurry up and get the boss here, or you¡¯ll be the ones to watch!¡±

    He sat down next to him with a strong presence, a tattoo on his neck, a t haircut and a fierce look on his face.

    Someone called Nydia, Nydia heard about this and thought it was outrageous, she saw the man¡¯s face on the video and thought he should be in the business.

    She then sent Vergil the man¡¯s picture.

    ¡°Have you seen this man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite famous, Mrs. Pascall, what¡¯s wrong? Is he the one who came to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s causing trouble at the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring someone over right away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll check the situation first, you send me the information about him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Pascall, you have to protect yourself, he is a bit powerful and not afraid of the sky.¡±

    Nydia received Vergil¡¯s message, know that this person named Johnny Huff, in the road for many years, have their own power, the power is not small, fights especially fierce, often help people deal with tricky things, so a little bit of friendship in all aspects.

    The restaurant side called again, said Johnny¡¯s people smashed the field.

    The customers were all scared away, but the police also came and took Johnny and his boys away.

    ¡°Boss, before that man left, he said that they woulde back often.¡±

    This trantes to:e and smash once.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    After all, you can¡¯t be locked up for a few days because of this matter, as long as you pay the money things will be almost over.

    Johnny was taken away to pay for the money, pay for the money is particrly cool, but the harsh words still said to smash the venue, let people headache.

    Nydia asked Vergil not to tell Jesse for the time being, if Jesse knew, I guess she didn¡¯t need to do it, but she wanted to learn to handle things on her own, and then find Jesse when she couldn¡¯t handle it, and didn¡¯t want to rely on him for everything.

    Within a few days Johnny came back and nned to smash the ce again.

    If this continues, no one will dare toe to the restaurant to eat. Even if Johnny goes in, his minions can take turns to smash, smash for a month, no one will dare toe to the restaurant to eat.

    ¡°Sir, our boss is ready to see you.¡± The store manager went over and said.

    Johnny heard this, his face was first happy then angrily said, ¡°See me? Heh, what do you mean? Before when I want to see, but now want to see me? Then why should I see him?¡±

    ¡°Our boss said, if you continue to smash, then our restaurant can only close, once closed, you can no longer eat her cooking.¡±

    The expression on Johnny¡¯s face froze as he held his breath.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll meet your boss.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    The store manager took Johnny to the private room.

    There were no customers in the store at this time, but just in case, Nydia was safer to meet Johnny in the box.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the boss? Where is the boss!¡± As soon as Johnny entered the box, he saw a beautiful woman and was immediately upset, ¡°What? The boss doesn¡¯t dare to see me and sent a beautiful woman to seduce me?¡±

    ¡°Hello sir, I am the boss.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Johnny was upset, ¡°You¡¯re the boss? Who are you fooling? Which goon man pushed you out to take the me? I actually like to eat the dishes of this kind of wimp man? Shit! What a fucking bad luck!¡±

    Nydia did not say anything, but directly showed Johnny a hand.

    At first Johnny looked careless, but when he saw Nydia¡¯s knife work and the way she handled the fish, he got serious.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to smell the aroma and gulp.

    His eyes were glued to Nydia¡¯s every move.

    Soon, a serving of pickled fish was ready.

    ¡°Sir, please try it.¡±

    Johnny didn¡¯t say anything and moved his fork directly.

    ¡°This is the taste, this is it, and the pickled radish, grass! You¡¯re really the fucking boss, sorry! It¡¯s my poor eyesight!¡±

    Looking at Johnny wolfing down his food, Nydia cried andughed, where was this the fierce mob boss from before?

    Nydia had a bowl of rice sent up and handed over.

    He took it over and immediately mixed the rice with the soup of pickled fish.

    ¡°Give me another bowl of rice, the big kind!¡±

    The small bowl was quickly finished, and after that, he finished another bowl, plus a serving of pickled fish, before leaning back in his chair and rubbing his bulging stomach in satisfaction.

    ¡°Comfortable!¡±

    ¡°Are you still smashing?¡± Nydia asked.

    Johnny immediately a jolt, ¡°not smashing not smashing, boss, how do you change to a month a day? Then I want to eat words have to wait until the year of monkeys, you do not know, you have this are sold at high prices, I have not booked on the first few times, just had the opportunity, you fucking ¡­ you changed to once a month.¡±

    Originally wanted to say dirty words, took a look at the empty three bowls, silently swallowed back.

    ¡°You this once a month with aunt like, too hard to wait ah!¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of things to do, so one day a month is already a high frequency.¡± Nydia said indifferently.

    ¡°ording to your boss, you will not change to once a year in the future, right?¡±

    Nydiaughed a little, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Johnny suddenly blushed red, ¡°No, I can¡¯t hold back any longer, I want to smash the venue.¡±

    ¡°Look at this way, since you like my cooking so much, we will make a friend, in the future if you have a banquet or something you can ask me to cook, twice a year, the price is not low, you can consider.¡±

    ¡°Only twice?¡±

    ¡°You can not.¡±

    ¡°Twice, just twice! Money will certainly not be less, do not worry, I am not bad money, I just like to eat your cooking, you are not married? If you are not married, how about marrying me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Open the door and let Jesse go!

    ¡°I¡¯m married, the children have.¡±

    Johnny suddenly some regret, but immediately asked again: ¡°feelings good? Not good then divorce it, I marry you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± open the door, Theo and Jesse put together!

    Johnny saw Nydia did not speak, immediately touched his nose, embarrassed, ¡°Okay, when I did not say, my name is Johnny, add a contact, what you have in the future you greet a, a through the clouds arrow, a thousand troops to meet!¡±

    Ah this ¡­

    She really did not expect this person to be so nice to talk.

    This is ck Organization¡¯s boss Johnny? Or is it the same name?

    ¡°Do you have insurance? These hands of yours need to be properly insured, if something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to eat the food you cook.¡±

    Johnny directly dragged her to buy an insurance policy, a quick fix, the beneficiary is herself, the money is Johnny out, to buy a personal ident insurance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover your restaurant from now on, anyone who dares to cause trouble will find me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the troublemaker is not you?

 Chapter 459 This couple just wants to make things happen

    Nydia and Jesse talked about Johnny.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Johnny, the boss of the ck Organization?¡± said Jesse, finding it a bit unbelievable.

    ¡°This is the token he gave me.¡± Nydia took out a badge, a ck cloud depicted in gold thread, with the word ¡°Huff¡± engraved on the back and a seal, this is a token of ck Organization, and a high level token.

    ¡°Well, it is indeed him.¡±

    Jesse looked at Nydia differently.

    ¡°You have another backer, Johnny the man, has a bit of a brain problem, but he¡¯s lucky.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Are you sure you¡¯replimenting someone?

    ¡°He has a single brain, simr to Theo, just not the same type, very stubborn about the identified people and things, several times before the fight between the gangs, he somehow won, before he also learned from others to specte in the stock market, at first lost a lot of money, finally he did not care, directly shuttle, the results skyrocketed, made arge amount of money.¡±

    ¡°And he also identally helped the police to solve a drug case, in the white road also a little face.¡±

    Nydia listened to Johnny¡¯s life, only to think that this is not the lead script? This is clearly a protagonist aura ah.

    ¡°If he asks you to cook, you price a little higher, he is not bad money.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°His kind of person is, if it is to his liking, he is a very good friend, if it is not to his liking, he will be annoyed by him, not used to seeing him, and can not fuck him up, because he is lucky.¡±

    Pfft! Nydiaughed outright.

    ¡°Did he say anything else to you?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Hmm? No no more.¡± She definitely couldn¡¯t say anything about Johnny asking her to marry him, or Jesse would have to go and screw Johnny, and she didn¡¯t want Jesse to touch the man with the script in his hand.

    Jesse seemed a little goo-doubtful, but didn¡¯t ask anything more.

    ¡°By the way, Cade called me and said that the Malone family and the Ruiz family were having a dinner together and wanted us to be there, meaning that we should give their family a boost.¡±

    After all, the Malone family is not good enough in front of the Ruiz family.

    ¡°Is this the Ruiz family¡¯s way of agreeing to have Willette in the house?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but this meal is probably the key, the Ruiz family will be willing to eat this meal or on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Did you say yes?¡±

    ¡°I said to think about it and see what you think.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter to Jesse if he went or not, if Nydia wanted to go, then so be it.

    ¡°Then go, we haven¡¯t gotten Cade¡¯s key yet, and we still have to check out the dark room in his study.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t time to fall out yet, or it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to go to THE Malone family.

    ¡°I inquired that Taylor is now regting her body, probably thinking about preparing for pregnancy, after all, Cade is not young, pregnancy is probably not so easy.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It should be, it might be Cade¡¯s problem, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be so many years to have only one Willette.¡±

    ording to Cade¡¯s character, if it is Laura¡¯s problem, will definitely find another woman to reproduce, so many years have not, guess it is his own problem.

    ¡°Then why are you still looking for Taylor?¡±

    ¡°A willingness to fight a willingness to take, maybe Cade himself knows will not be pregnant, so y, by the way with pregnancy to hang Taylor.¡±

    Nydia thought about it and thought it made sense.

    She had to find time to have a chance encounter with Taylor.

    ¡°The Butlers haven¡¯t moved yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    It was odd, this family shouldn¡¯t be so stoic.

    She couldn¡¯t show up and ask, or she¡¯d look weak. She always felt that theck of movement was holding back a bad move, and then she¡¯d make a big one.

    ¡°I have people watching, do not worry, as soon as they have any wind, we can all know.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± That had to be it.

    The Malone family and the Ruiz family had a dinner date on a Friday night.

    Willette and Nydia confirmed several times to make sure Jesse would be there before they were reassured.

    Nydia told Jesse about it, and Jesse didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    ¡°Do you think Willette will regret it when she finds out that your leg is healed and you can walk like a normal person? Regret not marrying you?¡±

    ording to her understanding of Willette, Willette will definitely regret.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she regrets it afterwards.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have married if it had been her in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you two have a marriage contract?¡±

    ¡°That marriage contract was never acknowledged by either me or the Pascall Vi, it was advertised by the Malone family.¡±

    It was just a tease at first, but the Malone family caught on and had to say that Jesse and Willette had a marriage contract, to which the Pascall Vi never responded.

    ¡°When we slept together, we married me because I was pregnant?¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips, ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t pregnant, I would have married you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Was it because you were responsible for me?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°And the tolerance you showed me afterwards was also responsibility?¡±

    Jesse looked at her, ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it just came to me, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s gettingte, we have to go.¡±

    She suddenly didn¡¯t want to know the answer.

    He was a responsible man, when she was the first time, he must have known, so no matter how much she refused he still married her and always tolerated her and fed and clothed her the best.

    Thinking of this, her heart felt prickly, with a kind of indefinable emotion spreading out.

    Just for being responsible, even responsible enough to die for her?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse noticed that her mood wasn¡¯t quite right.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She smiled and shook her head.

    She was suddenly remembering if Jesse had ever said he loved her, had he? She found she couldn¡¯t recall.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d ever said he loved her.

    Her heart sank a little as she thought about it, and the realization made her feel a little panicked.

    She tried very hard to think, but found herself unable to think of anything.

    ¡°Say, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse still felt that something was wrong with her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it at home after dinner.¡± Immediately.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, sort of acquiescing.

    When we arrived at the ce to eat, the Malone family, in order to show their sincerity, deliberately chose a very high-end restaurant, the per capita spending level is more than eight hundred.

    This is equivalent to a meal that can be eaten for about 10, 000.

    If Willette could really marry into the Ruiz family, it would be worth it.

    When Jesse and Nydia arrived, they only saw the Malone family, but not the Ruiz family.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia,e and sit down.¡± Cade was very warm and polite to the couple.

    He called the waiter to remove the chairs and make room for Jesse¡¯s wheelchair.

    To Nydia¡¯s left was Willette, and to her right was Jesse.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Ruiz family here yet?¡± Jesse asked, five minutes after the appointed time.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a traffic jam on the road, wait a little longer.¡± Cade was a little embarrassed, he naturally knew the Ruiz family was unhappy with their family to bete.

    After ten minutes, the Ruiz family camete.

    ¡°Sorry for the traffic, we¡¯rete.¡± Jasper immediately apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s a lot of traffic at this time of day,e and sit down, the traffic is long and you¡¯re tired of sitting in the car.¡± Laura immediately greeted them and sat down, and went to talk to Mrs. Ruiz.

    Only three of the Ruiz family came, and the eldest son did note.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± Mr. Ruiz looked to Jesse and said.

    ¡°Indeed, it seems that the Ruiz family does not attach much importance to this meeting.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

 p. 460 Mrs. Ruiz humiliates Willette

    Mr. AndMrs. Ruiz heard the words on the face of some can not hang, but they do not want to and Jesse unpleasant, although the Ruiz family is also arge family, but the Pascall Vi is in severalrge family above.

    The Pascall Vi is above several big families. There is a distinction between big families before.

    ¡°I think it should just be a traffic jam on the road, things on the road can not be fully estimated, perhaps there is a car ident on the road than the usual jam.¡± Laura came out to speak, she knows Jesse is not care and the Ruiz family unhappy, but they the Malone family care.

    Her daughter had already been divorced once and had to marry the Ruiz family, otherwise her reputation was really gone and she would not be able to marry into a good family again.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been nosy.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Cade blushed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s a fate that we can all sit here for dinner today, and I think THE Ruiz family also values it, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t take time out of their busy schedules.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, valued valued.¡± Jasper hurriedly picked up the conversation.

    Jesse hooked the corner of his lips and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Auntie, I heard that the signature dish of this restaurant, Beef Tendon, tastes very good, you try it.¡± Willette diligently gave Mrs. Ruiz a dish to eat.

    Her pregnant belly has be more obvious, but she has not gained weight, and looks a little haggard, probably because Bary scared her so much before, and recently she has not rested well because she is thinking about marrying into the Ruiz family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people give me food.¡± Mrs. Ruiz said indifferently.

    Willette¡¯s hand froze awkwardly in mid-air.

    ¡°Our family has more rules, after all, there are also many people, unlike the small families, the etiquette at the dinner table are learned from the beginning, if you marry into our family is also to learn, give people toy the food such things are done by the servants.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face became even more ugly, and could only sit down sarcastically.

    ¡°Mom, Willette is just being filial to you, and her family has a lot of rules.¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t look away and let Willette pin it for herself.

    Mrs. Ruiz swept a nce over, and Jasper could only shut up, apparently also afraid of his mother.

    ¡°Willette, now that you are pregnant with my son¡¯s child, plus my son is very fond of you, that¡¯s why we are consideringing to this meal.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz, two young people like each other and now they have a child, it¡¯s a good marriage.¡± Laura said with a smile.

    Mrs. Ruiz sighed, ¡°What can I do, my son is blind, he doesn¡¯t like pearls but fish eyes,¡±

    The moment this was said, the faces of the people present were not good, but not including Jesse and Nydia.

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz, each flower has its own value, it is only valuable if it is liked, if an antique vase has no one to like it, then it is just a vase and has no value.¡± Cade spoke up to relieve his daughter.

    ¡°Not liking an antique vase and not seeing its value means that the person has little insight and is a fool, and I think my son is such a person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± ruthless up even their own son scolded?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The result is that this Jasper also stupidly picked up a sentence, ¡°I am stupid, Willette is an antique vase, I did not cherish it properly, otherwise it must not let her have a little damage.¡±

    Mrs. Ruiz: ¡°¡­¡± is already pissed off!

    Both Jesse and Nydia did not say anything, just watching the drama.

    And Nydia ate the dishes and had quite a few ideas, thinking that she could try to make a few dishes at home to imitate them.

    ¡°Try this, do you think it tastes a little worse?¡± Nydia asked Jesse to taste a bite of the bamboo shoot slices.

    Jesse nodded after eating and swallowing, ¡°It ends up with a little bitterness, very light, but you can eat it.¡±

    ¡°But it has been handled very well, it would be perfect if this bitterness could be removed as well.¡±

    The two whispered, unnoticed at first, butter Willette noticed, and feeling humiliated by Mrs. Ruiz¡¯s taunting, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Nydia, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly being named, Nydia could only put down her fork and say, ¡°I think if both sides want to tie the knot, they shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for each other, parents are doing it for the good of their children, no matter whose children are the treasure of their hearts, don¡¯t hurt the peace.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tie the knot, there¡¯s no need to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    This time Jesse answered at the right time.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is right, if Mrs. Ruiz is not satisfied with Willette as a daughter-inw, forget it, the child in the belly is nothing, Jasper is still young, no worries about not having children.¡±

    ¡°No, I want Willette, I want Willette to give birth to my child! I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡± Jasper was in a frenzy.

    Mr. Ruiz and Mrs. Ruiz looked blue and felt that it was their son¡¯s fault that he had to chase Willette like a licking dog, and that there were so many good girls he didn¡¯t want, but had to take this woman who was a woman who was unfaithful and a woman who was a woman.

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz, my sister and Bary¡¯s rtionship was originally very stable, but it was your son who repeatedly pestered my sister, ruined their rtionship, and then lured my sister into having sex with him, and even ruined my sister¡¯s wedding.¡±

    A statement came out that it was Jasper¡¯s fault, making Mrs. Ruiz, who was just bossing around, lose face.

    ¡°If the Ruiz family really doesn¡¯t like my daughter that much, I have nothing to say, we are the ones who can¡¯t afford it, we will get rid of the baby and not dwell on it anymore!

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t say no! Mom and Dad, say something!¡±

    Willette cried, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t deserve it, I can¡¯t let my parents be humiliated because of me, Jasper, let¡¯s just forget it!¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll join the Malone family!¡± Jasper said, almost making his dad roll his eyes and pass out.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mr. Ruiz pped the table heavily and said angrily.

    Jasper¡¯s neck was strained and he looked like he wanted to join the family.

    The Malone family was not in a hurry at this time, and even expected Jasper to join the family.

    ¡°The Malone family is not in a hurry and even expects Jasper to join the family. Now you have a wife and forget about your mother? When you get married, it¡¯s still a good thing?¡± Mr. Ruiz is very angry, ¡°Cade, you raised a good daughter, my son is fascinated by the soul ah!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz, you can¡¯t say that, this is because they have a strong rtionship and don¡¯t want to be broken up. Cade was tempted to dislike people, but thought better of it.

    He gave Willette a color, Willette also hurried tofort, ¡°Jasper, you can¡¯t talk to your aunt and uncle like this, they are your parents, it was us who made the mistake, should be to listen to the lesson, I think aunt just lecture me, certainly will not oppose our marriage, otherwise would note to this meal. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you guys to talk calmly, Willette seems to be in an unstable fetal position, it¡¯s not good for you to scare her.¡± Jesse reminded.

    Willette cooperated by frowning, rubbing her belly and saying strongly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jasper, apologize to your parents properly, you¡¯re going to be a father soon, still so impulsive.¡±

    In this circumstance, finally finished the meal, the two sides set the marriage, the follow-up will find time to discuss.

    Jesse and Nydia also went home.

    When they returned home, Jesse blocked the person, ¡°Tell me, what did you think of before?¡±

 Chapter 461 Is all this just to repay the favor?

    Nydia did not expect Jesse would be so anxious, in fact, just now because of the dinner she did not think so much, the mood is also much better.

    ¡°I just thought, you marry me, tolerate me, all because of responsibility?¡± She tilted her head to look at him, but her hands were a little nervous in front of her body.

    Jesse froze, he hadn¡¯t thought it would be such a question.

    ¡°Is that what you were thinking about when you looked so preupied and aggravated?¡±

    ¡°Did I act that obvious?¡± Not so much, she was just thinking, it didn¡¯t show on her face, did it?

    But looking at Jesse¡¯s nodding head, she was speechless.

    ¡°Then you answer me.¡± Not wanting to dwell on it so much, it was better to ask something clearly.

    Jesse, however, did not answer immediately, but pulled Nydia aside and directly carried her to sit down on the sofa, and she sat on hisp.

    ¡°Your legs ¡­¡±

    ¡°You only have eyes for my legs?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± can still be jealous with their own legs?

    ¡°I¡¯ve hugged you before when my legs were bad, now it¡¯s even less of a big deal.¡±

    For Jesse, holding Nydia like this, the legs are not tired, but a little tired, he had to restrain himself from thinking about it, after all, the legs are soft flesh, the touch, and constantly lingering in the nostrils of the fragrance, are making him tempted.

    ¡°Have you ever lost your memory?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°What? Did I have amnesia? Howe I don¡¯t know?¡± Nydia was confused, how could she have lost her memory?

    ¡°Then howe you don¡¯t remember what happened between us?¡±

    This time Nydia was even more confused and had no idea what he was talking about.

    ¡°I remember everything between us very clearly.¡±

    ¡°It was before, when you were nine years old.¡±

    ¡°Nine years old?¡±

    ¡°Think hard, did anything special happen when you were nine years old.¡±

    Nydia frowned and thought carefully about the year she was nine.

    ¡°Nothing special happened when I was nine, the only thing is ¡­ I was hospitalized for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my body was injured at that time, my parents said that I identally fell from riding a horse, but I actually don¡¯t quite remember how I was injured myself, and then I was discharged when I got well, and I put the matter behind me.¡±

    But the more she said, the more she felt that something was wrong, especially looking at Jesse¡¯s face, she felt that this matter should not be so simple.

    ¡°My injury can¡¯t be rted to you, right?¡±

    But in her memory, there was no memory of Jesse when she was nine years old.

    ¡°It does have something to do with me, because I¡¯m the one who got you hurt.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I was kidnapped at the time, and after I escaped I met you and your father on the road, your father called the police, but we were alone at the time and they caught up with us, when your father told us to run, we ran, they chased us, we fell down the hill, and then the police came before we were saved.¡±

    Nydia had a confused look on her face and kept blinking as she listened to Jesse say this, apparently with no memory of the experience.

    ¡°So I really have amnesia? I can still have this bridge?¡±

    With no memory, she felt like she was listening to someone else¡¯s story, but fragments seemed to sh through her mind again.

    ¡°When you fell down the hill at that time, you should have hit your head on a rock.¡±

    ¡°But I woke up I remembered all the things only not this incident.¡± This is too strange.

    ¡°Then think about it, when you woke up, did your father get hurt?¡±

    Nydia recalled the scene and instantly remembered, ¡°My mom said it was my dad and I went out to y and my dad fell off the horse together to protect me, so my dad was also injured, yes, my dad was also injured.¡±

    ¡°I also remembered something else, when the family was missing a car, that car I kinda like.¡± Because every time she went out, Neil would take her out in that car, and then she noticed that the car was missing, so she asked about it and said that the car was damaged and taken to be repaired.

    That way the words were strung together.

    Things are happening, and she is forgetting that experience.

    Vincent had also told her that Jesse had experienced something as a child, presumably that kidnapping.

    ¡°And what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I woke up in the hospital and met my family, only the kidnappers didn¡¯t get caught.¡±

    Nydia was a little disappointed, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, just know that there is such a thing.¡±

    ¡°So we met so early, and even experienced life and death together, this is too idtrous, right?¡±

    Jesse looked at her, in fact, that time together through life and death, there are many details, just she can not remember, he will not say anything more.

    These memories he always remembered, so she was amnesia, no wonder she didn¡¯t remember him at all, if she didn¡¯t forget, is it possible that they didn¡¯t need to miss that five years between them?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Or maybe ¡­

    Thinking about it, Jesse shook his head, no ifs, it¡¯s fine the way it is now.

    ¡°So, when Willette set us up then, you woke up and found out it was me and simply married me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°To repay the favor?¡±

    ¡°If you and your dad hadn¡¯t saved me back then, I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t have been able to run away, and your parents¡¯ ident was too sudden to help, and the only thing I could do was to help you keep the house.¡±

    ¡°Still, thank you very much, otherwise that house is definitely gone.¡±

    Nydia suddenly understood a lot of things.

    She would have been wondering before why Jesse had put up with her, why he had given up his life to save her at the end, but it turned out that it was all because she had saved his life as a child, so he wanted to return the favor, a life for a life?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse saw her clutching her head in pain.

    ¡°A little headache.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, forget about what you don¡¯t remember before.¡±

    Nydia held her head with both hands, just felt a headache, some fragments shed in her mind, but not quite coherent.

    This night, Jesse held her to sleep, her headachested for several hours, she slept intermittently, her brow always frowned.

    Jesse somewhat regretted telling her these things.

    Originally he thought he might never bring it up for the rest of his life, just thinking to keep her by his side and protect her so that no one else would hurt her, but her change made him greedier and greedier, he didn¡¯t just want her to stay by his side, he wanted her to love him.

    The next morning Nydia woke up feeling only a little dazed.

    She nced at Jesse beside her, who was still sleeping.

    She looked at his sleeping face and had mixed feelings.

    Originally she did not love him, but only wanted to live a new life to make up for him, to be good to him, to stay with him, and to cure his leg.

    But in the daily life together, she has long unknowingly fallen in love with this man and fallen deeply into it, so on the night she returned from more than two months of escape to learn that he wanted a divorce, she was so hard to ept.

    At first she thought it was Jesse who had pre-empted her divorce and made it difficult for her, but then she realized that she did not want a divorce.

    But now he was telling her that he was returning the favor!

    She didn¡¯t even have the courage to ask: Do you not love me?

    Jesse suddenly opened his eyes, caught off guard, she froze, but Jesse fiercely rolled over and pinned her underneath him.

 Chapter 462 â€“ Someone is not getting satisfaction

    Nydia was stunned, not expecting Jesse to do this out of the blue.

    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He hooked his lips in a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Nydia tried to push him away, but the man did not move at all, could not push.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t made a scene early in the morning.¡± Jesse was a little upset, he sensed Nydia¡¯s rejection.

    Nydia wasn¡¯t in the mood for it, couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go abroad in a couple of days, and I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be back.¡± Jesse opened his mouth to exin.

    ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t be back for sure?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I have to go to Choyles, because my people found out that Alex went to Choyles, before he was not too good to catch over in Western Europe, now he arrived in Choyles, I have to go to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be dangerous for you to go over there?¡± She instantly got worried.

    Thinking about the car ident that Alex arranged that took away Jesse¡¯s legs, how could she feelfortable letting Jesse go to Choyles to find Alex by himself?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the arrangements, I won¡¯t take any chances, there will be police coboration on the Choyles side, and now that Alex has not only my case on him, but also other things involved, I¡¯m not fighting alone.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± after all, it¡¯s another country¡¯s territory.

    Jesse smiled and kissed her, ¡°I have a sense of proportion, now I certainly won¡¯t just take any chances, with you and two kids, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point, when you reached for that knife, you had a measure?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that because the knife was about to stab you?¡± But whenever ites to her, he always loses his mind, ¡°You don¡¯t talk about me either, when you lunged, did you have a sense of proportion? What if you get stabbed in the center?¡±

    ¡°I was ¡­¡± the words that followed could not be said, she wanted to say that she was for a life to return a life.

    But on second thought, he seemed to be doing the same thing, and was deted.

    ¡°What was that you did?¡± Jesse lowered his voice, trailing off with a slight uptick.

    ¡°Nothing, anyway, you take care of yourself and report back!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I will.¡±

    ¡°When exactly are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°About the day after tomorrow.¡±

    He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°If Ie back early, I should be able to attend the Porter family grandson¡¯s full moon reception, if I can¡¯t make it back then, you can go instead of me for a bit, bring some gifts and just follow a share.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The Porter family¡¯s grandson¡¯s full moon reception is still early, and she thinks Jesse will be able toe back in time.

    Besides, with apany that big and a lot of things to deal with every day, Jesse couldn¡¯t be out for long.

    ¡°So, do you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± turned around and actually turned back!

    She had thought that the topic had gone off for a hundred thousand miles, how did ite back around again?

    The man is a must this morning, right?

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡± She still couldn¡¯t get excited.

    Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, and this was the first time Nydia had shown ack of interest.

    She had refused him before, but not like this, she wanted it but didn¡¯t want to give it to him, not like this.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just don¡¯t really want it now, let¡¯s wait for the night.¡± She had topose herself, otherwise even if she did this, she would do it absent-mindedly, which would probably annoy Jesse even more by then.

    Jesse didn¡¯t press the issue any further and had to give up.

    Just eat breakfast with a poor face.

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tavish asked, noticing Jesse¡¯s face.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jesse was slightly cold.

    Tavish¡¯s eyes flicked between Jesse and Nydia, was this a fight?

    ¡°Daddy and mommy, what¡¯s bothering you, Molly and I will give you advice, there is a saying, the authorities are confused, the observer is clear, although we are children, but maybe more wise than you adults!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are wise!¡± Molly said.

    Jesse and Nydia looked at each other and turned away in silence.

    If it were anything else, we could really talk about it, but this ¡­ thing is harmful! There is no way to say!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You two finish eating and go to school, we don¡¯t need you to worry about us.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Mommy, daddy is a ya, big straight man, you have to tolerate a little.¡± Tavish said and slipped away, afraid of being beaten by Jesse.

    Then Molly added, ¡°Daddy, no bullying Mommy!¡±

    Jesse was even more aggrieved.

    He was rejected by his wife in the morning, and now he is being taught a lesson by his two children, and his family¡¯s status is worried.

    Nydia bit into her fork and felt a little weak, she could only pretend not to know and lower her head to eat.

    She thought it would be better to talk to him in the evening, she couldn¡¯t keep it to herself, it was better to talk clearly about what was going on.

    Jesse went to work, Nydia did not stay at home, but went to the hospital.

    When she arrived at the hospital room, she saw the little girl was concentrating on her drawing.

    She walked over, looked down and saw that the drawing was quite good, not the kind of random scribble drawing.

    ¡°The drawing is really good.¡± She praised.

    The little girl looked up and was surprised to see her, ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Hunakai, auntie just asked the doctor, you will be discharged soon, the doctor said you are recovering very well, what a good boy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you auntie and the doctors and nurses in the hospital, otherwise I would not have recovered, auntie, I have drawn a lot of paintings for you.¡±

    Hunakai Leia took out all the paintings she had drawn about Nydia and handed them to Nydia, ¡°Auntie, see if you like them.¡±

    ¡°The drawing is very good, today auntie will take you to see your father, okay?¡±

    ¡°Great, I can go to see my daddy, daddy will be very happy to know that I am well.¡±

    The little girl was overjoyed, she is the daughter of the man who stabbed Jesse¡¯s hand in the first ce.

    She has leukemia, but the good news is that medical treatment is now advanced and the child has been cured, and when Keiki Leia gets out of jail she will be able to reunite father and daughter.

    Nydia called Vincent to take the child together to visit Keiki in the detention center, Keiki saw his daughter now alive and well and immediately had to kneel down and kowtow to Nydia.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, from now on, if there is anything, just say the word, I will go for you.¡± Keiki¡¯s eyes were very red, trying to hold back tears, looking at his daughter with fascination.

    ¡°Daddy, you be good inside, know wrong can change is good ¡­ adults, Hunakai outside waiting for daddy out!¡± The little girl said with a smile that was sweet and sweet to everyone¡¯s heart.

    Keiki¡¯s sentence is not long, if well behaved cane out early.

    ¡°Vincent, this child still needs to trouble your hospital to take extra care of her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very well behaved, we¡¯re all quite happy to take care of her, and I¡¯d like to get married and have a girl out.¡± Whether it¡¯s Molly or Hunakai, he thinks it¡¯s better to have a daughter.

    After sending Hunakai back to the hospital, Nydia went to buy some ingredients and returned home to make dinner.

    Jesse had something to do today and didn¡¯te back for dinner, so she prepared a bento and had it sent over.

    ¡°Special Assistant Zhou, this is specially prepared for you by Mrs. Pascall, don¡¯t tell the president, this is the president¡¯s share.¡± The driver handed Vergil the two lunch boxes.

    Vergil was instantly overjoyed.

    He hid his own lunch box and went over to Jesse to deliver the lunch box.

    ¡°President, Mrs. Pascall sent the driver to deliver them.¡±

    Jesse was surprised and happy, opened the lunchbox and asked casually, ¡°Do you have one?¡±

 Chapter 463 cripple how to buy such clothes

    Vergil quickly replied, ¡°No!¡±

    Jesseughed, ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Broke up!¡± Vergil¡¯s heart beat a little faster, I didn¡¯t expect the president still remembered this matter, so why not just say break up, just in case.

    ¡°Are you in a rtionship so childish?¡± Jesse frowned.

    ¡°Before is she had to be in a rtionship with me, I said I was very busy, no time, she said it did not matter, and the result was too busy for meter, and broke up.¡± Vergil lied without changing his face.

    But he was still a bit flustered by Jesse¡¯s probing eyes, and he knew that if Jesse found out he was lying, it would be over!

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Vergil sighed with relief and hurried out to eat.

    He had to eat quickly, if Jesse finished eating first and came out and saw him still eating, then he would find out.

    Jesse didn¡¯t notice, reveling in the joy of his wife making him a bento.

    ¡°President, do you need me to wash the bento box for you?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse handed the bento box to Vergil, but took it back halfway, ¡°No, you go ahead and take care of your work and try to get things done before nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    Vergil wanted to say that washing a bento box does not dy, but the president refused, he did not say anything, can only go first to deal with work, also dare not go to wash their own bento box.

    At a little after 8:30, Vergil processed the stuff and went to Jesse to sign.

    ¡°President, it¡¯s all taken care of, you can leave work once you sign.¡±

    ¡°Well, is everything done over at Choyles?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged.¡±

    Jesse nodded, took Vergil¡¯s papers to sign, then cleared his desk and left work.

    When he got home at 9:30, the two kids were already in bed, and he didn¡¯t see Nydia, so he went to her studio to look for her.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Jesse entered and saw her working on a drawing.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be back until around eleven today.¡± She had to go abroad for a while, and a lot of things in thepany had to be taken care of, so she probably had to work overtime these days.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me toe back early?¡± Jesse saw no joy on Nydia¡¯s face, the original enthusiasm was like a pot of cold water.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to? But I still have drawings to draw, I want to catch up with the tail end of the spring clothes, not too many styles, first design a batch to say, then focus on designing summer clothes.¡± Nydia arranged her schedule very tightly, busier than even when she was at work.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath first, you work first.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse stood for a while, seeing that Nydia didn¡¯t respond at all, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look a little bleak.

    He lifted his feet and left.

    Nydia didn¡¯t notice his abnormality and focused on her design.

    When she finished drawing, she found that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, a little different Jesse did note to her.

    She then went to the bedroom first, saw no one, and then turned back to the study, and indeed saw Jesse in the study.

    ¡°You still have things to take care of?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jesse responded indifferently.

    ¡°Okay, you go ahead, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    After Nydia left the study, Jesse¡¯s face became somewhat cold, he looked at the door and froze for a while, the mouse on theputer screen was slow to change position.

    Thinking of Nydia¡¯s rejection this morning, a few uneasy emotions welled up in his eyes.

    Fromst night after he said what happened when he was a child, she seems to have be wrong, up in the morningck of interest, just now he went to her, also seemed t, this is why?

    He simply no longer had the heart to deal with work matters, his mind now and then came up with the appearance of Nydia in the morning, the thought of him was very ufortable, and the appearance of just now, constantly crossed in his mind.

    He was getting ready to turn off hisputer and take a break when there were two knocks on the study door and then the door opened.

    Jesse froze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you like this nightgown.¡± Nydia stood in the doorway and looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°Are you done? Go back to the bedroom if you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll wait for you in the bedroom.¡±

    Nydia turned around and walked away, yet her back was something that Jesse couldn¡¯t take his eyes off.

    The back was arge piece of cutout love, revealing her shopping back and slender waistline, but further down the back was covered by fabric, inviting endless imagination, and the piece of fabric was not much, just enough to cover the thighs, revealing two long and thin legs.

    She did not wear shoes, barefoot on the floor, but on the ankle is wearing a string of small bells braided with red ropes, the more it seems that the skin on the feet crystal clear, moist and white delicate.

    Jesse immediately saved the document, closed theputer and left the study to return to the bedroom.

    When he opened the bedroom door, he saw Nydia sitting on the sofa chair, crossing her legs, with orange manicure on her toes, and she was wearing a very good match.

    As she crossed her legs, despite the skirt is very short, but still can not see what, in addition to the fair white legs and more and more conspicuous red rope bell.

    She held out her hand to Jesse and hooked her fingers.

    Jesse walked over.

    ¡°Did you buy this?¡± Nydia asked.

    She had just gone to Jesse¡¯s checkroom after showering and turned up this sexy nightgown, and looking at the size it should be for her, she put it on and tried it on, and sure enough, it just fit her size, especially in the triplet, so to speak, and it was quite ttering.

    Jesse didn¡¯t expect to find this dress by her and could only nod his head.

    ¡°When did you buy it?¡± She stretched out her foot and ced it on Jesse¡¯s belt buckle, the cold metal touching the warm tip of her foot.

    The cold metal touched the warm tip of the foot. It was clearly just on the imperceptible metal, but Jesse felt it was ironing directly onto his skin, making him burn.

    However, the tip of the foot slowly down, the speed is very slow, the distance is very short, a few breaths will have reached the fortress.

    Jesse¡¯s throat tightened and the muscles in his body tensed.

    At this time his mind where there are still those images of the morning, full of eyes are now the charming Nydia.

    ¡°cripple why not answer me?¡± Nydia looked at him, revealing a charming smile.

    The tip of his foot gently hard, Jesse let out a muffled grunt.

    ¡°I bought it before, I don¡¯t remember exactly when.¡± He answered.

    ¡°Is that so? But I don¡¯t think the size is like a random purchase, more like you had it custom made.¡± Nydia deliberately said this in a slow and deliberate tone, her red lips slightly puffed up after she finished, again with a delicate and charming look.

    ¡°It probably just happened to fit your size, you have a more standard figure.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    But a closer look reveals that the tips of his ears have turned red, and the red is slowly spreading.

    ¡°There is such a coincidence? You¡¯re not telling the truth!¡± This time Nydia¡¯s toes used force.

    Jesse looked at her in dismay, but she lifted her chin to look provocative. He reached out and took her ankle, but it wasn¡¯t the foot with the red rope bell, but it was slender in the hand, and the orange nails with two pieces set off the small, rounded toes, and still had a distinctive vor.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He held her ankle with a slight force, the fair white skin instantly reddened.

 Chapter 464 The dog man hides really deep

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, I just want to ask you, you prepared this, but did not give me to wear, what do you want? Is it hard to say that you want to give it to someone else to wear?¡±

    ¡°How did you find it out?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia to find it.

    He had this nightgown ready for a long time, but he never had the right opportunity to take it out before.

    ¡°me me for going through your stuff?¡± She rarely touched his things before, but today she thought of going through them to see what his reaction would be, someone like Jesse should be very ufortable with people touching his privacy.

    ¡°You only got this dress?¡± Jesse was the answer to the question.

    Nydiaughed, ¡°Of course not only, there are others.¡±

    Jesse let go of her ankles and the corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°You get them all on for me.¡±

    Naturally he knew what was in this whole set.

    But Nydia just put on a skirt and a red rope bell, he was already a little overwhelmed, if the whole set on, he did not know what would be.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay, wait!¡± She took out several other things.

    First, she put on the fox ears, then the furry gloves, the gloves are half-finger, if you hold the fist will have a small pink fist shape.

    ¡°Thisst tail, you help me to wear, I do not wear myself well.¡±

    Nydia took a long tail towards Jesse and deliberately swept the other end of the tail across his throat knot.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes instantly became dark and dense, like the repression before a tsunami that was building up powerful energy.

    He took the tail and looked at Nydia, who had her back to him, and her fingertips had be hot and burning, and her body involuntarily cringed when she identally touched her skin.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was only a short sound, but the restraint in it could be heard.

    Nydia smiled back, like a seductive little fox.

    She walked over to the mirror and looked at it, ¡°Why do I think this set looks a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°Does it?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice waspletely mute, and the rich ckness in his eyes seemed to be about to be suppressed.

    ¡°Is it the painting I painted before? The painting that was used as a pillow, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Nydia suddenly turned to look at him, ¡°So at that time, you were thinking of making me wear this set?¡±

    The dog was hiding something very deep!

    She reached out and grabbed his shirt while stepping on his feet on tiptoe, pulling him toward her, giving him a quick kiss on the lips, then jumping away and distancing herself from him.

    ¡°Do you want to take a picture of me?¡± She fished her tail from behind her and put it in her hand to y with it, winking at Jesse.

    Jesse could not wait to rush over and pounce on her and bite her twice.

    He took out his phone and took at least twenty pictures before he stopped.

    ¡°Done?¡± Nydia came over to him, the smell of perfume going straight to his nose.

    It was a new smell, and it smelled good.

    ¡°You send it to me then, I¡¯ll fix it for you and then send it to you, you can use it as a screensaver.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s two ears werepletely red.

    Highly cold persona of Jesse took out the phone a open, others see the screensaver is actually a woman wearing a small fox uniform, this persona instantly have to copse.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a screensaver?¡± Nydia¡¯s fingers brushed over his body.

    Jesse held her against the wall, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to see you the way you are, you can only be seen by me this way!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you sure are sultry and ticklish!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± She eximed, her person had been thrown onto the bed.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± She stopped Jesse, but at this point, Jesse where still waiting, he has restrained for a long time, no matter what can not restrain.

    The tsunami hase, there is no reason to take it back, and can not be retracted.

    ¡°Last time it was the evil dragon and the princess, today we y the vixen and the schr, OK?¡± Said Jesse quickly as he left her lips to kiss her neck.

    ¡°You mean, today you¡¯re strong and I¡¯m weak? I¡¯m being bullied by you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips in a smile and instantly rolled over so that Nydia appeared on top of him as hey on the bed with his arms spread wide.

    ¡°Come on, little fox.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s hands were clenched into the shape of empty fists, and her left hand was near her lips, making a little fox licking her paws, causing Jesse to instantly change from schr to beast, notpleting the game of little fox and schr at all.

    The tsunami came with the sound of bells and whistles, and all was swallowed up, clean, not a bit left.

    The warm water washes Nydia¡¯s body.

    She closes her eyes and doesn¡¯t want to move anything,zily leaning back in the tub.

    Now that Jesse has no problem carrying her up the road, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it and can sleep through it.

    Jesseid her gently on the bed, picked up her hand, nted a kiss on her palm and then held it with his fingers before falling asleep.

    The next morning Nydia woke up and saw the mess on the floor before she remembered the madness ofst night.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit chagrined, originally there were a lot of things to ask him, but the result was that once the head did not ask anything, directly off the power.

    For a man who has opened up, you can¡¯t easily go to hook him up, or else the person crying for mercy will be her.

    She almost fell when she got out of bed, and the ringing of the bell in the quiet bedroom was very abrupt.

    She immediately went to look at Jesse in bed and saw that Jesse was already awake.

    Jesse saw her reaching for the red rope bell on her ankle and immediately spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off.¡±

    ¡°You let me keep it on?¡± Nydia looked at him incredulously, it¡¯s okay to use this thing for pleasure, it¡¯s too shameful to listen to the sound of the bell during the day.

    And when it rang, it reminded her of Jesse grabbing his tailst night and gallivanting around.

    ¡°Well, take it down.¡± Jesse naturally also remembered, blushing a little, just a subconscious thought, now think about it is indeed not good.

    Nydia red at him, and then took the red rope bell off.

    But she suddenly had an idea and flung herself back on the bed to Jesse¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hold out your hand.¡±

    Jesse was unsure of what to do with his hand, and Nydia tied the red rope bell around his wrist.

    ¡°Wear it for me?¡± He tried to retract his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nydia warned menacingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly the right size, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mo was a bit of a cowrang.

    Jesse¡¯s skin is originally cold white skin, it looks good wearing this red stuff, Nydia is more and more satisfied with it, think it suits him.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Well, look how good it looks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a president, wearing this thing, in a meeting, all the time bell ringing, you imagine that image.¡± .

    And this red cord had been worn on her ankle, stained with sweat fromst night and maybe something else.

    Now that it was on his wrist, he just felt his body get hot again.

    Nydia thought about it is felt wrong.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Jesse was once again unsure when he saw the little woman look around the bedroom then thump out ande back with an extra pair of scissors in her hand.

    He didn¡¯t ask, just watched her move.

 Chapter 465 Tavish was beaten by Jesse

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the bell off so it won¡¯t ring and just leave the red string, okay?¡± She held the scissors in one hand and the bell in the other, smiling at him with a crooked head and bright eyes.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    He simply couldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lose it after you leave the country, wear it back.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re doing this to make me see things?¡± Jesse flirted with a smile.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to wear this red rope while he was abroad, after all, one look and you¡¯d think of the madness of the night, it¡¯s torture!

    ¡°This is a talisman, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°People¡¯s amulets are begged for, you this amulet ¡­¡±

    Nydia whispered close to his ear, Jesse¡¯s face froze, blushed again the next second, and then pounced her on the bed, ¡°I see you¡¯re still in good spirits!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re getting annoyed!¡±

    The weak little white rabbit was pinned down by the big bad wolf, unable to resist at all.

    Molly and Tavish couldn¡¯t wait for daddy and mommy to eat breakfast, they were going to call, they were almost at the door when they were stopped by Akeakamai.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommye out just now? Why hasn¡¯t shee for breakfast?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall were busy workingtest night, and Mr. Pascall is going to Choyles tomorrow, so let them sleep a little longer.

    Molly and Tavish then did not go to call, dutifully go back to eat breakfast.

    Jesse received a call from the detention center saying that Bary wanted to see him and asked him toe over.

    He was a little surprised that Bary wanted to see him, he thought about it and went over.

    When he saw Bary again, he was thinner than before, with high cheekbones, sunken eye sockets, and an extra scar on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you seeing me?¡± Jesse asked.

    Bary¡¯s eyes glowed eerily.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, how did you find that ce? I thought about it for a long time after I was locked in, and I just couldn¡¯t figure out how you found it when I did everything adequately?¡±

    Jesse did not expect Bary came all the way to him to ask this thing.

    But think about it, if not for the kidnapping of Tavish, Bary may not be so soon finished.

    ¡°I can find the way I have, of course, there is no need to tell you.¡±

    He could not tell Bary that it was not him who found it at all, it was Tavish¡¯s arrangement, not to mention that the police did not believe it, Bary would not believe it either, after all, it was only a five-year-old child.

    ¡°It was you who nted people around me?¡± This is the only exnation Bary can think of, otherwise there is no way he would have been found, and if not, then he would have had a chance to turn the tables.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that it was your people who betrayed you?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! They couldn¡¯t have betrayed me!¡± Bary found those people who had leverage in his hands and would not betray easily, then his eyes red, ¡°Did you promise them a favor to betray me?¡±

    He suddenly approached the ss window, his forehead hitting it with a dull sound.

    ¡°Jesse, you better not let me out alive!¡±

    Jesseughed, ¡°You¡¯re not guilty of a capital crime, of course you¡¯ll get out alive, it¡¯s not for me to interfere, do you have anything else? If not I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°You can buy my people, but you can¡¯t buy them all, I¡¯m in, but my inner circle is still out there, so be careful.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks for the reminder.¡±

    Then he said to the man guarding Bary, ¡°You hear that? This man is unrepentant and needs to be properly criticized and educated.¡±

    And with that he walked away.

    ¡°Sir, Jamari and Marcel have epted their punishment, how will they be ced afterwards?¡± Frederick asked Jesse.

    These two people are considered Frederick¡¯s men, but in the beginning, but Tavish selected the people, originally thought it would be the same as the other people under the hands, but it turned out that these two people are loyal to Tavish, if not for this incident, they would not know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet them.¡±

    Jesse met Jamari and Marcel, who actually had names, but Tavish felt his people should be a little different, so they were referred to by punctuation on his side.

    ¡°Are you two going to follow my son or me from now on?¡±

    Faced with Jesse¡¯s cold face and oppressive eyes, Jamari and Marcel answered anyway, ¡°Mr. Pascall, listen to you when you and your master agree, and listen to your master when you disagree!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The two of them were originally saved by Tavish, and from the beginning they were thinking of repaying Tavish, so what Tavish ordered, they absolutely did their best.

    ¡°This means that still listen to my son, then there is no need to keep it, drive out.¡±

    The two men instantly blushed, but still did not say anything, just kneeled down and kowtowed to Jesse.

    ¡°You are with me, kicked out means what, you should know.¡±

    They knew very well that it was one word, death!

    But they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing them like this, Jesse sneered, ¡°Go get Tavish.¡±

    Tavish was called over.

    As soon as he saw the gesture, he knew what was going on.

    ¡°Daddy, what am I being called over for?¡±

    Jesse looked over at him, ¡°I admit you did a good job on this Bary thing, but what do you think is going to happen with this, when you hide something this big from me and bring my people with you?¡±

    Tavish sighed, knowing he couldn¡¯t get away with it.

    I had thought that after so long, daddy had never mentioned it, thinking whether it was not counted, but now it seems that he was too naive, actually dragged until this time to settle the score.

    ¡°Daddy, I was wrong.¡± As long as you admit your mistake quickly, daddy¡¯s punishment will not be able to keep up with me.

    ¡°You admit your mistake very perfunctory.¡±

    ¡°Not perfunctory, I really know wrong, the situation at that time is actually quite dangerous, if that car more than one person, I will be finished, I was hasty, so I am a child, consider not daddy thoughtful, also have to daddy more teach me.¡±

    Jesse is simply to be exasperated, words are let Tavish said.

    When the matter was resolved, Jesse and Nydia had already criticized Tavish once, but that was the parents¡¯ criticism of their children.

    And at this point it was the Pascall family in power who were teaching the heir!

    It was good luck that Tavish and Bary won their fight, otherwise, maybe Tavish would have been killed by Bary, and the reason he waited so long to do this was to make Tavish worry in his mind when he would look for trouble in order to remember it fondly.

    ¡°These two are yours, you are responsible for raising them yourself in the future, and you need to earn the money to raise them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, daddy!¡±

    ¡°Frederick, hit him ten times on the palm of his hand, five times on one side.¡±

    Frederick took a look at Jesse¡¯s face and did not dare to beg for mercy, so he could only take the ruler and hit Tavish.

    The result was that after only two strokes, Jesse questioned in a cold voice, ¡°Have you not had enough to eat?¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡± This sound was louder than the two hits just now. Tavish suffered from the pain, clenched his teeth and his eyes were red.

    Seeing him like this, everyone was very distressed, but no one dared to beg for mercy.

    After five blows, Tavish¡¯s eyes poured down with tears, but did not say a word.

    By the time the ten blows were finished, Tavish¡¯s hands were swollen.

    Back home, Molly was stunned to see this, ¡°Brother, what happened to your hands?¡±

    ¡°Daddy hit it.¡±

    Molly immediately went to Nydia, ¡°Mommy, daddy hit brother, brother¡¯s hands are swollen.¡±

 Chapter 466 â€“ Honey, be gentle

    Nydia heard Molly¡¯s words and immediately ran over to see Tavish, and saw that both of Tavish¡¯s hands were swollen and turned into little fat hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did daddy hit you? Why did he hit you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about me running away from home earlier.¡± Tavish answered.

    ¡°How long has this been going on?¡± Originally, Jesse was also going to punish Tavish before, but she stopped him. I didn¡¯t expect the man to take him by surprise and actually punish the child before he left the country.

    Nydia hurriedly gave Tavish ice packs, heartbroken.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not in pain, daddy was right to punish, I was too hasty before.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, Tavish is very good, but such things are indeed very dangerous, no matter what your age, even if you grow up in the future, you should avoid such adventures, sometimes it takes a bit of luck to calcte well, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Got it mommy.¡±

    Nydia sighed in her heart, Tavish inherited Jesse¡¯s ruthlessness, ruthless to others and ruthless to himself, such a person will definitely be sessful, but also means high risk.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t argue with daddyter, daddy is also for my own good.¡± Tavish whispered.

    ¡°There will be no quarrel, Tavish don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She knew Tavish was worried that they would quarrel, because a quarrel is nothing more than Jesse having an attack, or two people having a cold war, or even ¡­

    After calming the two children, she went to see Jesse.

    Jesse saw her appearance and knew that the visitor was not good.

    He didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Nydia, waiting for Nydia to speak first.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t say anything either, she just looked around the bedroom, probably didn¡¯t find anything suitable, and she went out.

    This was a bit of a surprise to Jesse, thinking what Nydia was up to.

    Ten minutester, the person returned.

    ¡°Hands out.¡± Nydia swung a rolling pin and came over, standing in front of Jesse aggressively.

    ¡°Honey, hit it a little lighter.¡± Jesse weakly stretched out his right hand.

    Nydia was just about to hit it when she saw the scar on the palm of her right hand and did not hit it.

    ¡°Change the hand.¡±

    ¡°Wife this is to give up?¡±

    ¡°Come on, change a hand.¡±

    Jesse can only change to the left hand, however, the red rope on the wrist is particrly striking, Nydia more angry.

    But still hit Jesse¡¯s left hand palm five times with the rolling pin.

    ¡°When your son makes a mistake, you have to be punished, too.¡± She said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought, Mercy!¡± Jesse didn¡¯t seem to hurt at all, and agreed with her in a serious manner.

    This threw her into doubt, did she hit it lightly? But she had clearly used some of her strength.

    She tossed the rolling pin aside in exasperation and ignored Jesse.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still mad at me, hit me a few more times, even on the back.¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Knowing that she would think about him leaving the country and wouldn¡¯t hit him hard, she was simply taking advantage of the situation.

    Jesse went over and hugged her, at first Nydia struggled twice, but was held tightly and could not break free.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold for a while, I¡¯m going abroad tomorrow, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back, and I don¡¯t know what dangers I¡¯ll encounter, you can bear to have a temper with me at this time?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She looked at the back of Jesse¡¯s hand and really wanted to lower her head and bite it hard.

    ¡°You have toe back alive!¡±

    Jesse wrenched Nydia around to face him squarely, ¡°Well, I wille back alive and won¡¯t let you have a chance to remarry.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for Sara for so long before, the disease is not cured, but the psychology is studied ah.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, this is my self-learning, she has nothing to do with it, and face you I always unlearned.¡±

    ¡°Come on, stop it, what is Bary seeing you about today?¡±

    At the mention of Bary, the expression on Jesse¡¯s face firmed up a few notches.

    ¡°He called me in today to ask me explicitly about the kidnapping, but I feel like he¡¯s provoking me to get someone to take him out in jail.¡±

    ¡°Provoke you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, saying things to provoke me.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He should know very well the situation he is in now, provoking you is not a way to die? And probably the worst way to die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone find out if he¡¯s seen anyely, and I guess I¡¯ll have the answer.¡±

    Jesse hugged Nydia andy down, ¡°Enough about him, let¡¯s do what we have to do.¡±

    ¡°You have to get up early tomorrow, stop it!¡±

    Just because he was going abroad, there was simply no restraint.

    ¡°You just said that when a son makes a mistake, the adult has to be punished too¡­ is the mother not at fault?¡± Jesse asked.

    Nydia froze for a moment and then replied, ¡°Well, I have mistakes too.¡±

    ¡°If you make a mistake, you should be punished, and now I¡¯m punishing you!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°What do I need a face for? It¡¯s you I want!¡±

    After a while, Nydia fell asleep, and when she woke up again, there was no one around her.

    There was only a note on the bedside table.

    [Think of me every day I¡¯m not here! I love you!

    Signed: Jesse.

    When she saw this, Nydia felt aggravation and emotion sweep over her, enveloping her.

    She took the note and read it over and over again. She gently traced the words [I love you] with her fingers.

    So, he loves her, and not just in return.

    The original idea was to wait for him to return from abroad and have a good chat, but now it seems to be unnecessary.

    Thest two days have also filled him up and he shouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood, she mainly doesn¡¯t want him to go out with his emotions.

    She got up and put the note away, she also had to be busy during this period, not so much free time.

    Choyles and this side of the time difference, but the difference is not much, Jesse will make video calls back, two a day, one is for the whole family to answer, and one is for Nydia to answer alone.

    The separate calls are, of course, to make some testy remarks.

    ¡°Is that how conservative you wear your pajamas when I¡¯m not around?¡± Jesseughed as he looked at Nydia in the video.

    ¡°So you want me to dress ¡­ sexy? Okay yeah, I¡¯ll go change right away.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Choyles¡¯ youngdy is beautiful and lovely and meek, like cripple such a big handsome man appeared, will not it be very popr?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, are not as good-looking as you, as for the body, did not look closely.¡±

    Nydia wanted to say, this man is now good at talking.

    ¡°Bring back some nice clothes when youe back.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Seeing the green under Jesse¡¯s eyes, Nydia let him go to rest, she didn¡¯t know what he was doing out, it was always dangerous, or he had to rest to keep his energy up.

    Now the trajectory of this life has beenpletely different from the previous one, she has no way to predict anything.

    I didn¡¯t realize that half a month had passed and Jesse hadn¡¯t returned.

    And it was time for the Porter family¡¯s first son¡¯s full moon reception.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, no news from the gentleman?¡± Jeff asked worriedly.

    ¡°Well, no news yet. I have to go to the Porter family¡¯s baby¡¯s full moon reception today, so I won¡¯t bring the two kids, just Julia to show up.¡±

    She was worried about Jesse¡¯s situation in Choyles, and since the party might be a mixed bag today, she thought she would just show up and not stay long.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Rosalind and Sibley were there.

    Rosalind found an opportunity to drag her to a remote corner to talk.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to see you now!¡± Rosalind opened her mouth with discontent.

 Chapter 467 â€“ Zaneâ€™s meddling

    Nydia smiled and asked, ¡°What is this about Granny?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Rosalind asked back without a smile.

    ¡°How would I know what it is if you don¡¯t tell me? It¡¯s a party at someone else¡¯s house, so what¡¯s the matter, granny, why don¡¯t you go home and talk about it?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing I can say to you, I will ask you now, are you determined not to get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let you down, our family of four will always be together.¡± After saying that, the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened.

    Rosalind didn¡¯t scold her, but said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself, if I find out you¡¯re harboring evil intentions, don¡¯t me me for being rude, even if I have to fight for my life, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    This surprised Nydia, this is the approval? No more moring for her to leave the Pascall family?

    ¡°Nydia, you are wise to dominate Jesse, the rest of your life will always be better, so you better not get caught by me.¡±

    After saying this Rosalind walked away, just as if Nydia as a gold-digger.

    After all, leaving the Pascall family to get the property is limited, if not leave, and get their hands on more than that much money, is a constant stream of money.

    Nydia forehead, also do not bother to exin, once a person has a preconceived notion is very difficult to change.

    She turned to go, but saw Zane standing not far away, and immediately stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Mr. Zane.¡± I don¡¯t know if I heard him, but it doesn¡¯t matter.

    She was just about to walk away when Zane grabbed her wrist and was startled, ¡°Let go!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Zane also knows offended, hurriedly let go, Nydia immediately back two steps and keep a distance from him.

    If this was caught on camera and Jesse saw it, it would definitely be a volcanic eruption.

    ¡°Nydia, I don¡¯t think you need to condescend yourself like this!¡± Zane spoke.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not being condescending.¡± She frowned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but I heard your conversation, you have talent, you can rely on yourself, not to Jesse¡¯s wealth, but to be self-sufficient, there is nothing wrong with that.¡±

    Nydia lost her smile, thinking that Zane is kind of concerned about her.

    ¡°Mr. Zane ¡­¡±

    ¡°Just call me Zane, after all, we are also colleagues, there is no need to be so ufortable.¡±

    ¡°The matter between Jesse and I is ratherplicated, there is no way to exin it to you, but thank you for your concern.¡±

    Zane frowned, ¡°Howplicated is it? It¡¯s just money and feelings, I can help you with any difficulties you have, there¡¯s no need to gamble yourself in an unhappy marriage for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Jesse and I have a good rtionship, it¡¯s mostly just that my mother-inw doesn¡¯t like me very much, but we can work it out.¡± Nydia wondered if Zane was being overly concerned.

    She hadn¡¯t gotten this far with him.

    ¡°I heard Willette say earlier that you guys are getting a divorce, and it was Jesse who brought it up to get a divorce, and you were the one who disagreed, and you call that a good rtionship?¡±

    Willette also said this to Zane?

    ¡°It¡¯s my family matter, I¡¯m not at liberty to tell you too much, in any case, I¡¯m fine, thanks for your concern.¡±

    Zane¡¯s face looked bad, obviously Nydia¡¯s reaction was not what he wanted.

    ¡°Nydia, I know you used to have a golden life, you lost it after your parents¡¯ ident, and then you had it again after you married Jesse, so you can¡¯t let go of it, but a lot of thingse at a price.¡±

    ¡°No, Zane, what are you trying to do? I¡¯ve already told you that this is my business, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re meddling too much?¡± She was going tough at Zane, what was with this self-righteous exhortation?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m the one meddling, I can¡¯t wake up a person pretending to be asleep!¡± Zane was exasperated.

    Nydia really did not understand where Zane¡¯s anger came from, she immediately sank her face, ¡°Zane, I asked you before and you answered, so I¡¯m asking you again now, do you like me?¡±

    Otherwise this response is really too strange.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± Zane was just about to answer when he was interrupted.

    ¡°Nydia, do you want to be shameless? Having a husband and still seducing someone else?¡± Pippa came out from the back, and she was followed by someone else.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Zane didn¡¯t expect his mother to be with Pippa and overheard his conversation with Nydia.

    Mrs. Porter¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good at that moment.

    ¡°You go first.¡± Zane told Nydia to go first and he would exin himself.

    Nydia said something to Mrs. Porter and left first, mainly because Pippa was here and she was worried that there would be a fight and it would be too ugly.

    ¡°Pippa, you go ahead and y.¡± Mrs. Porter said to Pippa.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, auntie, Zane just got carried away for a moment.¡±

    When Pippa left, Mrs. Porter looked at Zane and scolded her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°She had nothing to do with it, I was nosy and pestered her.¡± Zane exined.

    ¡°Nonsense! I heard it all, people are in a good rtionship, what are you getting involved in? Trolling?¡± Mrs. Porter heard the whole thing.

    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t want to see her in hot water.¡±

    ¡°So you like her?¡±

    Zane opened his mouth to deny it.

    ¡°I gave birth to you, I can not know you? You just liked her enough to encourage her to get a divorce, and then you took advantage of the situation?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Mrs. Porter sneered, ¡°No? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d like a married woman, but she¡¯s a good-looking woman, is this love at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to say anything, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Now you know you¡¯re embarrassed? Howe you weren¡¯t embarrassed when you were prying others out? I¡¯m warning you, my son can never be a mistress, you don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How can he be a mistress?

    Zane felt that he was too wronged.

    He heard Nydia and Rosalind¡¯s conversation, plus Willette¡¯s words before that he felt that Nydia was not happy at all, if so why not end the marriage, why trap himself?

    Nydia thought that with Pippa around, she would definitely be charged with hooking up with Zane, and didn¡¯t bother to exin, since she and Zane wouldn¡¯t have any interactions after that anyway.

    ¡°Nydia!¡±

    She turned around and saw Willette walking towards her with her pregnant belly.

    ¡°Sister, are you stable now? Why are you out walking around? You have to be careful.¡±

    Although Willette was wearing a loose dress, she could still see her pregnant belly. Jasper was holding it carefully, and there were two other waiters on the side, so it was obvious how much importance was attached to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m better, it¡¯s fine, the doctor also said toe out and walk around.¡± Willette said with a smile.

    ¡°Jasper, you go socialize, I¡¯ll just stay with Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not to worry about, they are still following me, and Nydia has given birth to a child, has experience.¡±

    Jasper thought about it, he came to this party, the family has given the task, otherwise he and Willette will not be able to live in the future.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you have to keep an eye on her, in fact, I don¡¯t even want her toe, she has toe, I¡¯m really worried that something will happen.¡±

    ¡°You shut up and go to the party!¡± Willette said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±

    Nydia is not too worried, Willette is now very precious to this child, will not let him ident.

    The Malone family¡¯s status is such that they can¡¯te to the party because they are married to Jasper.

 Chapter 468 â€“ A glass of wine is thrown

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t listen to him, I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Well, but it¡¯s always right to be careful.¡±

    Willette has been watching Nydia¡¯s expression, for such a party, is her Willette first time to participate, but for Nydia, such a party is considered verymon, when Neil was alive, not a lot to take Nydia to participate, for this she always jealous mad, hate themselves not Nydia will cast.

    She especially hated Nydia¡¯s breezy and unconcerned look!

    What she had fought so hard to get was within Nydia¡¯s reach!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Hateful!

    ¡°Nydia, where¡¯s Jesse?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring the two kids?¡±

    ¡°There were too many people, so I didn¡¯t bring the kids because I was worried they might wander off.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us have had a good talk, so if you leaveter today, we¡¯ll talk more.¡± Willette took Nydia¡¯s arm, ¡°Nydia, I heard Bary was beaten up inside, did Jesse arrange that?¡±

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°No, we left Bary alone after he went in, and yesterday he asked to see Jesse, and when he did, he said that he would never let us go when he came out, and that he would get us all killed.¡±

    Willette was immediately startled, subconsciously covered his stomach.

    ¡°Sister you do not fear, wait for him toe out is still early, you give birth to the child safely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡­ what¡¯s her name again, I can¡¯t quite remember, it¡¯s Bary¡¯s ex-wife isn¡¯t it?¡± A voice of yfulughter rang out, and several women were seen looking at the two of them.

    The faces of these people were so raw that neither Nydia nor Willette were very familiar with them.

    ¡°How long has it been since you married Bary and you¡¯ve remarried, good for you.¡±

    The person serving Willette couldn¡¯t hear it anymore and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you people? This is our Mrs. Ruiz, you mouth a little respect!¡±

    ¡°Eww, I¡¯m so scared, a second marriage is so powerful, the Ruiz family is really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s go.¡± Willette was angry, but also knew that the people who coulde here today were either rich or rich, and she did not want to offend.

    ¡°I remember, the name is Willette, right, this name is quite idol drama that taste, it is not to take themselves as the heroine, right? The name is quite idtrous.

    ¡°Makoa, stop it, she¡¯s just gotten to the top now, so of course she has to seize the opportunity toe to a party like this, what¡¯s a big belly? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have toe even if I¡¯m inbor!¡±

    ¡°We still have to stay away from it, otherwise it would be bad if we bumped into it and lost the baby.¡±

    Several women got together to taunt Willette, and Willette¡¯s face was very ugly.

    But she did not get angry and scold, but aggrieved to Nydia said, ¡°I originally thought that today such a party invited are people of status and position, that quality must also be high, I just have the courage toe over to see, did not expect to be ridiculed, this and the previous participation in those ordinary banquet seems to be no different, there are a few shrews in. ¡±

    ¡°Willette, what do you say you! Who are you calling a shrew!¡±

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t say who, I just remembered the shrews I met at the previous parties, not you.¡±

    Nydia held Willette without saying anything, thinking that it had been a long time since I had experienced Willette¡¯s green tea strength, and I missed it.

    ¡°The Porter family¡¯s banquet was a great sess, and the child in your belly is whose? It¡¯s not Bary¡¯s, it¡¯s Jasper¡¯s, right? Does that mean you and Jasper have been hooking up for a long time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck that we are standing with such a bitch!¡±

    A fiery person took a ss of wine and threw it at Willette¡¯s face, ¡°Shameless bitch!¡±

    Willette shrieked, her face was covered with liquor and it flowed onto her gown.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry, keep your emotions steady, you can¡¯t be angry now.¡± Nydia hurriedly calmed her down.

    Willette burst into tears, all in disarray.

    The female one of the two people serving immediately went to Jasper, and the situation got a little out of hand.

    Many people came over to watch, probably because they didn¡¯t expect anyone to make a scene in such an asion.

    ¡°I am a small family out of the right, but you can not be so humiliated me, and hands, bullying me a pregnant woman can not fight back?¡±

    Spilling wine is indeed too much, the other few are not very agreeable, but spilled are spilled, can not help Willette themselves said their sisters.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t cry and cry, hurry up and change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, let¡¯s go, we did not do anything, but was spilled wine, if we stay a little longer, I¡¯m really afraid that my child can not keep, these people have the power and influence, in case they really did something can not do anything to them.¡±

    Willette pulled Nydia to leave, but her words were very angry to hear.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re the one who called us shrews, so we threw you a ss of wine to sober you up, who¡¯s going to do it to you? Putting gold on your own face? Shame on you!¡±

    Seeing that there was going to be another quarrel, this time a stern voice interrupted the quarrel.

    ¡°What are you arguing about? Don¡¯t even look at the asion!¡±

    Several celebrities were shocked when they saw who wasing and immediately exined, ¡°Mrs. Mikil, it¡¯s not us who want to argue, it¡¯s her ¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even look at your own status, is it funny to lower yourselves to quarrel? Mad dogs bite you, you also be mad dogs?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil lesson is, it is our fault.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face turned red, of course she could hear that Mrs. Mikil was calling her names and calling her a lowly person.

    Nydia looked at Mrs. Mikil, and she thought for a moment that she knew the identity of the person in front of her.

    Mrs. Mikil, Kahakuhale Mikil¡¯s wife, and Kahakuhale in Treaphis is a very important, official position is not small, so that even the noble women see Mrs. Mikil will also give a little face.

    She brought her daughter, Kahikina Mikil, to the full moon reception today.

    Kahikina¡¯s gaze swept over them with condescension and disdain in her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t me them, who doesn¡¯t get angry when they see a woman like Willette, after all, they might hook up with their own men if they¡¯re not careful, they have to be on guard.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying about her? You are not afraid to dirty your own mouth.¡± Mrs. Mikil gave Willette a sidelong nce.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s disperse, and stay away from crazy dogs and other things in the future, so as not to get bitten and cause a lot of trouble.¡± Mrs. Mikil has spoken, naturally, everyone does not dare to continue the noise.

    But at this time Willette could not stand it, her face was red and she was shaking with anger, clinging to Nydia¡¯s arm, and said angrily and pitifully, ¡°Nydia, are you going to let them bully me like this?¡±

    The moment these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Nydia¡¯s body.

    ¡°I came to this party because I knew you woulde, so I came, who knew that I would be humiliated by so many people after I came, and you didn¡¯t even say something for me?¡± She cried more and more fiercely, looking at Nydia sorrowfully.

    ¡°Sister, we¡¯d better not bother with them in general, your health is important.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil¡¯s stern eyes swept towards Nydia, ¡°What are you again?¡±

 Chapter 469 Willette and Nydia are thrown out of the party

    Willette was even more upset and immediately yelled, ¡°She¡¯s Jesse¡¯s wife, watch your mouth!¡±

    Mrs. Mikil was stunned for a moment, then snorted disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jesse? Is it a big deal? You sound like the president¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°Eh ah, Mrs. Mikil, you do not know ah, Nydia since married to Jesse only, all day long is to use Jesse¡¯s name to show off, did not expect today kicked you this piece of steel.¡± Pippa came over and said this with a smile.

    She stood next to Kahikina, and the meaning of this station is clear.

    ¡°Pippa, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Kahikina was happy to see Pippa and took Pippa¡¯s arm affectionately, ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course I know her, I haven¡¯t been pitted by her much.¡±

    Nydia did not answer, her gaze remained lightly on Mrs. Mikil¡¯s face, she could see that Mrs. Mikil¡¯s health should not be very healthy, but she could not go to the bad luck at this time to tell people: I think you are sick.

    Then people would think she was sick.

    ¡°Pippa, you don¡¯t have to stir up trouble here, you don¡¯t look as good as Nydia, you¡¯ve always been jealous of her, and now youe out and say bad things about her, do you want to be shameless?¡± Willette said angrily with an intolerable look.

    ¡°Yes, she is good looking, isn¡¯t it because of this foxy look that she stole your fiance? How dare you speak up for her, what a sisterly love!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Willette looked agitated.

    Nydia hurriedly held her back, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t argue with them, let¡¯s just go, the baby in your belly is important.¡±

    Willette was furious and felt that Nydia was a loser.

    ¡°Am I nonsense? You and Jesse have a marriage contract is not everyone knows, and what happened, Nydia married Jesse, and also had a pair of dragon and phoenix children, and look at you ¡­¡± sheughed, thetter words do not need to say out everyone knows, after all, now Willette has be everyone I told you long ago, do not go near Nydia, she will make you unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°So Mrs. Ruiz is so generous, actually forgave the person who stole her man, and sisterly love.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, your man is not that generous, otherwise you can enjoy two men serving one woman, as for whose child it is, it does not matter, anyway, you can live together as a family of four!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream.

    It was Willette who flung the bag into the woman¡¯s face, and the hard little square bag hitting her face was naturally painful.

    ¡°Willette, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°What? You can spill my drink, but I can¡¯t smash the bag?¡±

    ¡°My nose, it hurts!¡± The woman covered her mouth and nose.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡±

    ¡°Is it a nosebleed?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    People asked the woman to take her hand off to see if it was a nosebleed, but the woman just shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, you guys testify to me then, it was this bitch who hit me with the bag.¡± She finished and left with her nose covered.

    As soon as she left, someoneughed, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you knocked the fake nose askew, right?¡±

    ¡°I guess so, otherwise why would they keep covering it to keep from looking at it?¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s settle the score with Mrs. Ruiz first.¡± Mrs. Mikil brought the conversation back.

    Willette met Mrs. Mikil¡¯s eyes with some fear and hid behind Nydia.

    ¡°Look, you treat people as sisters, but they don¡¯t stand up for you, but you, a pregnant woman, have to stand up for yourself, this sisterhood is really unintelligible ah.¡± Pippa spoke up at the right time.

    ¡°I remember that Nydia was pregnant when she married Jesse, so it was a marriage by birth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember this, it seems to say that they married only when they were pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that the two of them hooked up a long time ago, and then they got pregnant and couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so they held the marriage hostage?¡±

    ¡°Willette, this sister of yours is a good tactician, and look at yourself, poor thing.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil looked at Pippa with some confusion, ¡°Pippa, such a woman, how can you know? The Wagner family is a big family, you shouldn¡¯t be involved with these people who don¡¯t know the shame of propriety.¡±

    ¡°You do not know, she ah ¡­¡± Pippa as if mentioning something embarrassing, hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Her father is my eldest uncle Neil.¡±

    The crowd was stunned and looked at Nydia incredulously, ¡°So she¡¯s your cousin?¡±

    Pippa was a little embarrassed, ¡°She¡¯s younger than me, she¡¯s my cousin.¡±

    ¡°But at that time my eldest uncle had already broken up with the family, and then the eldest uncle had an ident, Nydia also did not return to the Wagner family to honor the elders, she does not count as our the Wagner family people.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± She sighed, ¡°before the family still nagged her, thought of calling her back for dinner, after all, she is an orphan girl is not easy, but the result is that she is arrogant, with Jesse backing, simply do not put us in the eyes, and even made grandmother sick.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil suddenly realized, ¡°Pippa, you talk about this thing I remember, when your uncle Neil seems to be forced to marry a woman who wants nothing, and the family is in great trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she had to pester my eldest uncle, my eldest uncle is also soft-hearted, after all, was also pregnant at the time, on ¡­¡± Pippa said with a mncholy face.

    ¡°So, this is having a pattern?¡± Someone else chimed in.

    Pippa sighed, ¡°It is the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is not right, there is its mother will have its daughter, this gene will be inherited, and at the beginning is to rely on this trick to marry into the rich family, and now use this trick to marry Jesse, tried and true.¡±

    Nydia looked at her, her eyes cold and stern, ¡°Pippa, remember my warning?¡±

    ¡°What for? You¡¯ve done it and you won¡¯t let anyone tell you? Marriage or something is to find the right family, otherwise the despicable genes are inherited, pariahs are pariahs, and then again ¡­ snap!¡±

    A crisp p sounded abruptly, interrupting Pippa¡¯s incessant words.

    ¡°I said, if you dare to offend my mother again, I see once to beat once, I see you do not remember!¡± Nydia said in a cold voice.

    Pippa covered her face with an unbelievable expression, how she never thought Nydia would dare to hit her in front of a big crowd.

    ¡°Oh my God, Pippa, you¡¯re all red in the face.¡± Kahikina shouted, ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s wrong with you? And hitting someone? You¡¯re really not a good-looking person! Just like a city shrew.¡±

    ¡°The Porter family shouldn¡¯t have hired these dirty things!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the security? Get the security guards over here and get these two things out of here!¡± Mrs. Mikil gave the word, and a security guard came right away.

    ¡°Quickly, get them out of here so they don¡¯t spoil the party!¡±

    Several security guards immediately came to remove Nydia and Willette.

    ¡°What is this? Let go of my wife!¡± Jasper rushed over and pushed the security guards away.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jasper recognized Mrs. Mikil, nowadays Mrs. Mikil is very popr in this noble circle, many people want to climb with the Mikil family, Kahakuhale side can not go to the rtionship will go to Mrs. Mikil side, no one wants to move to offend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, these two people are here to ruin the venue, spoil the Porter family¡¯s little son¡¯s full moon wine, quickly drive out.¡±

    Jasper of course shielded Willette from the security guards, and Akeakamai stood by Nydia¡¯s side.

    Just then, however, a cry drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Nydia, Nydia, save your grandfather!¡±

 Chapter 470 the Butlers finally appear

    A group of people rushed in and directly rushed to Nydia¡¯s front, and immediately knelt down on the ground.

    ¡°Nydia, please, please save your grandfather, just think of it as we borrowed from you okay?¡±

    The scene immediately became more chaotic, this time the people attending the banquet almost all gathered around to see the hrity, some look at the hrity is not too big, some worried that the trouble will be made, and hurried to make the appropriate preparations.

    ¡°I know you refuse to recognize us, but you can¡¯t just stand by and watch your grandfather die, right? We are rtives, broken bones are linked to tendons, just because we gave birth to your mother, you can take some money to save your grandfather.¡±

    Idris knelt on the ground and cried, her hair scattered and her face wrinkled.

    ¡°Yes, Nydia, your grandfather is old and can¡¯t afford to toss and turn. The doctor said that only 300, 000 yuan for the operation will do, so consider it a loan to us, and we will pay you backter as a cow.¡± Daughter-inw Billy knelt beside Idris.

    Only her hair was neatlybed and shiny, the clothes she was wearing were not bad, and she even had powder on her face.

    But because the skin is not good enough, the face is stuck powder serious.

    Nydia was close and saw it at a nce.

    She then looked at Cornor, the nominal uncle, who was kneeling behind her, dressed in in clothes, rather like Idris.

    ¡°First of all, tell me clearly what is going on? Don¡¯t juste up and cry on your knees, this is more difficult than to the neck.¡± Nydia spoke up, not flustered.

    The Butlers have always felt strange before, the dy in showing up, but chose to show up today, it must be unusual.

    Idris and Billy both froze for a moment, obviously not expecting Nydia to be so calm.

    The two looked at each other, Idris made a wink at Billy, Billy hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, my father-inw, that is, your grandfather, was hospitalized, and the doctor found out that it was ¡­¡± said and cried The doctor found out that it was a tumor that needed to be operated on, but the cost of the operation required 400, 000, and we scraped together a hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can help us out by paying the 300, 000, consider it a loan from us, and we will pay you backter.¡±

    ¡°My father-inw keeps saying he¡¯s old, asking us to give up on treatment, not to toss and turn, to waste money, saying the child is still young and needs a lot of money, but we can¡¯t give up, so I¡¯m here to beg you.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Idris moved a few steps forward on her knees, ¡°Nydia, we just need 300, 000, 300, 000 is fine, just take pity on a beggar on the side of the road, we will nevere to bother you again, we will nevere to recognize you again.¡±

    The people around had already started talking, pointing at Nydia, many of them knew about her and about Neil and Aydin getting married in the first ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Zane and the rest of the family approached, and he pushed his way through the crowd to Nydia¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mrs. Porter, why did you invite such a person to the party? It¡¯s so bad luck! We can¡¯t eat properly.¡± Mrs. Mikil said with disgust.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, there must be some misunderstanding here, this is Mrs. Pascall, is this offensive to Mrs. Mikil?¡± Mrs. Porter asked with a smile.

    ¡°This Mrs. Pascall has beaten up the Wagner family, look at this little face, it¡¯s all red, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to make a scene at this party, right? It is clear that you are not giving face to the Porter family.¡±

    The people around are all human beings, and when they heard this, they understood what Mrs. Mikil meant, which said that the Pascall family did not give face to the Porter family.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, these people are running out crying, it¡¯s annoying to hear.¡±

    Zane¡¯s face was unhappy and immediately said, ¡°Ask these people to go out first and wait until the party is over.¡±

    The security guards immediately went to pull the Butlers out, but the Butlers were spilling out on the spot.

    ¡°Nydia, please give us a way out, we can¡¯t find you at all, now we have such a chance, if we go out, we won¡¯t be able to see you again.¡±

    Billy refused to go, Cornor is used to physical work, have the strength, and security guards pulled up.

    ¡°Mrs. Porter, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re thinking of turning the party into a farce, how unlucky is that? Mrs. Mikil said with a disgusted look on her face, as if one more look was dirty.

    ¡°Mom, there are so many of them and they are morally abusive, if we let Mrs. Pascall go out and talk to them, there will inevitably be a confrontation, so we might as well leave it here in public.¡± Zane spoke up to help Nydia.

    Once outside, who would know what would happen then?

    Jesse was not here, and he was worried that Nydia would be bullied.

    Mrs. Porter looked embarrassed at once.

    Mrs. Mikil looked at Zane and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zane, why are you defending her so much?¡±

    ¡°Since it is something that happened at my family¡¯s party, of course we have to maintain order, otherwise when something happens to Mrs. Pascall, we can¡¯t exin to Mr. Pascall.¡± Zane said this in a very official way, no problem.

    ¡°What? You are afraid of offending the Pascall Vi, but I am not!¡± Mrs. Mikil said coldly. Mrs. Mikil said in a cold voice.

    ¡°So what if the Pascall Vi? In that case, I¡¯ll leave, it¡¯s my fault for being nosy.¡± Mrs. Mikil lost her temper.

    Nydia frowned, not quite understanding why Mrs. Mikil was targeting her, there was no problem between them.

    She was about to say something when a weight fell on her shoulders and she looked over her shoulder to see Sibley and Rosalinding.

    ¡°I was wondering who was ying hard to get in someone¡¯s house, but it was you, Ani Pekelo, and that¡¯s no wonder, people who didn¡¯t know thought this was a party for the Mikil family.¡± Rosalind spoke coolly. Rosalind spoke coolly, looking unhappy.

    Mrs. Mikil¡¯s face changed when she saw Rosalind.

    People called her Mrs. Mikil with respect, but Rosalind called her by her first name, with a tone of contempt that made her look a little embarrassed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What? Did I say it wrong? Is it not you, the Pascall family¡¯s daughter-inw, who caused the party to end badly?¡± Mrs. Mikil said angrily, ¡°This is the daughter-inw of the Pascall family? She¡¯s not worthy of the stage!¡±

    ¡°I know what my daughter-inw is like, but you, Ani, there is basically no peace where you are, and now that your husband is an executive, you are always showing off at everyone¡¯s house, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Rosalind, you can ask the people present if your daughter-inw is causing trouble?¡± Mrs. Mikil said angrily.

    ¡°They are the ones who are causing trouble, one is hitting people with a bag and the other is pping them. Someone immediately answered, obviously siding with Mrs. Mikil.

    Nydia was a little surprised that Rosalind was speaking up for her, as she had expected her situation to be even more embarrassing after Rosalind¡¯s arrival.

    Sibley smiled at her reassuringly and told her not to worry.

    ¡°I will discipline my own daughter-inw, it¡¯s not your turn to say anything.¡± Rosalind nced at Willette and saw that her gown was dirty, so she knew more or less what was going on.

    Mrs. Mikil was embarrassed that Rosalind had embarrassed her in public.

    At this moment Idris howled again, ¡°Rosalind, Rosalind, help me, save my partner, only 300, 000, only 300, 000 ah!¡±

 Chapter 471 Nydia becomes a target

    Nydia spoke with a cold face, ¡°All right, stop shouting.¡±

    ¡°You answer me a few questions, I will consider lending you money.¡±

    ¡°You ask, you ask, you just ask.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s gaze swept the people in the room around before falling back to Billy¡¯s face.

    ¡°How did you guys know I was here? And how did you get in here?¡±

    Billy looked to Idris, who was about to speak.

    ¡°Billy, you talk.¡± Nydia did not want Idris to say, of these people Billy and Cornor is better to hold, Idris is a person, even if older, still shrewd.

    ¡°We just asked around, and that¡¯s how we found out you¡¯d be here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Asking around? With your circles, how could you possibly have heard that I was here? Tell me exactly who you asked around with?¡±

    Billy was a little flustered and didn¡¯t know how to answer, his eyes drifted and he seemed to nce over the crowd, Nydia turned her head to look but didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious.

    ¡°Did someone tell you guys that I was here?¡±

    ¡°And how did you guys get in here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was Miss Wagner who looked at us poorly and let us in, and we begged her so she would agree!¡± Billy pointed to Pippa.

    Pippa immediately said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? You don¡¯t even recognize your own grandparents, no conscience.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not your grandparents, we know they are, when your mom married my uncle, they came over several times, the Wagner family older people know.¡±

    Nydia pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°You also said, the Wagner family older people know, I am not older, I did not see them.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve seen them now, ah, if you don¡¯t believe me, go get a paternity test.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Since everyone says so, that should be it.¡± Nydia smiled and went over to help Idris, ¡°Grandma, you guys didn¡¯t show any proof that you were my rtives when you came to the door before, you just kept yelling like you were here to knock, plus the drama of the car crash before, it didn¡¯t look like something rtives could do at all, that¡¯s why I misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t kneel, I¡¯ll definitely take care of Grandpa¡¯s illness, I¡¯ll go with you to the hospitalter and talk to the doctor, no matter how much it costs, I¡¯ll cure Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you came to the big city from the countryside, you don¡¯t know that people areplicated, you can¡¯t listen to everyone, some people like to use others as a gun, you don¡¯t want to fall for it.¡±

    Idris three people were a bit confused, they didn¡¯t expect Nydia to admit them this way.

    What can we do if we can¡¯t use the words we had prepared?

    ¡°Nydia, what do you mean? You¡¯re talking about me in a roundabout way, aren¡¯t you?¡± Pippa could hear that Nydia was talking about her.

    However, Nydia did not pay attention to her, but pointed to Cornel¡¯s belt and asked, ¡°Uncle, is this ¡­ someone¡¯s gift to you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, I bought it myself.¡± Cornor stammered a little.

    ¡°You bought it yourself? Grandma, didn¡¯t you say you had no money for Grandpa¡¯s treatment? Howe uncle can afford such a nice belt?¡±

    Idris was dumbfounded, was this belt very good?

    Billy hurriedly straightened his wrists and pinched the cuffs.

    ¡°Grandma, this belt is more than thirty thousand.¡±

    ¡°And, this pair of shoes for auntie, it¡¯s also seven or eight thousand, and I just saw auntie wearing a gold bracelet.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Billy was still clutching his cuffs and looked nervous.

    The people present were used to good things, and at a nce they could see how the quality of things was. From the poor family in the countryside, their own mother was dressed so poorly, but their son and daughter-inw were dressed in gold and silver, all brand names, how could this not be justified.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you all, I¡¯ll take them out here and not give the party any trouble.¡± Nydia said to the Porter family people, ¡°I will go to the Porter family with Mr. afterwards to make amends, so I will take my leave today.¡±

    By letting everyone know what was suspicious about the Butlers, the matter was easier to handle.

    However, Mrs. Mikil, who had been moring for Nydia to be kicked out, intervened, ¡°Wait a minute, who knows what will happen if you go out to settle the matter, you didn¡¯t recognize them before, will you recognize them if you go out? You¡¯re not going to kick them out, are you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not going out there! We¡¯re not going out! You¡¯ll give us the money and we¡¯ll leave! Or else you¡¯ll be back on your feet once we leave!¡± Idris grabbed Nydia¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You let go of my Mrs. Pascall,¡± Julia tried to pull Idris away, but Idris tugged Nydia¡¯s wrist so hard that she was in pain, but she still couldn¡¯t pull away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, don¡¯t pull me!¡± Idris yelled, ¡°You¡¯re doing this to me now, and when we get out, you¡¯re going to deny it.¡±

    Nydia wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    Nydia frowned and looked at Mrs. Mikil, ¡°Mrs. Mikil, did you get them here?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even know them!¡±

    ¡°Then howe we have already talked about it properly, and they changed their mind as soon as you opened your mouth, as if you had given them a hint.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil immediately became angry, ¡°Who are you to question me? Do I know them? You can open your mouth to me, and you can treat them well? I¡¯m thinking of them, who knows if they¡¯ll be sent away by you out the door, and probably locked up.¡±

    ¡°Everyone judge, I have a good intention to be described as such, no wonder it is a white-eyed wolf who does not even recognize grandparents!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, please help us, as long as we can operate on your grandfather, we really won¡¯t bother you anymore, your mother didn¡¯t recognize us and disliked us, so we haven¡¯t looked for you for so many years, but now we are really in a difficult situation, saving a life is better than building a pagoda!

    Idris tugged Nydia¡¯s arm and Billy held her legs, making her unable to move.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get off! Or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Zane also came over to pull people, but the two women are using all their strength, can not drag, plus there is Cornor in the side to interfere, directly Zane are pushed away.

    ¡°We are not afraid to call the police! Now use this to pressure us, and so leave here still do not know what to pressure us, maybe we are not alive, to force us to die!¡±

    This time around the people said up.

    ¡°The original Nydia is Aydin¡¯s daughter ah, I remember the time was quite big, Aydin is the countryside, and Neil together after also urged Neil and the family to break up, after their own life, the original high after marriage do not want their own parents ah.¡±

    ¡°Neil is so rich, a few thousand a month is not a matter, actually directly cut off the rtionship, enough ruthless.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve wronged Mrs. Pascall, she doesn¡¯t know her grandparents and her parents are dead, so there¡¯s no one to teach her.¡±

    ¡°You guys shut up!¡± Nydia was in a hurry and tried to go forward to the theory, but her legs were held by Billy, which caused her body to fall heavily on the ground directly due to her unstable standing.

    She was just about to get up when Billy was on top of her.

    Julia and Zane saw the situation and immediately went to pull Billy, but the others were standing by and watching.

    Billy suddenly shouted in terror, ¡°Mom! She said she¡¯s going to kill me, she¡¯s going to kill me! Let¡¯s go, no more money, no more.¡±

    She pulled Idris and was about to leave.

    ¡°Stop them, don¡¯t let them go!¡± Nydia told Julia to hurry up and leave the people behind, once they were gone, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to stop them again.

    Zane reached out to help Nydia, but Mrs. Mikil¡¯s people got in Zane¡¯s way.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Sibley had gone to help Julia stay, and when he saw Nydia couldn¡¯t stand up, he hurried back.

    But at that moment a low voice made a strong appearance:

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil is a great official!¡±

    The crowd looked over and saw Jesseing slowly in his wheelchair.

 Chapter 472 Jesse comes back to back up Nydia

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re just in time, look what you Mrs. Pascall did!¡± Mrs. Mikil said unhappily.

    Nydia froze when she saw the sudden appearance of Jesse, who was still sitting on the floor with a painful ankle.

    She had twisted her foot when she fell, and her ankle was already swollen from being pressed by Billy.

    Tried to get up from the ground, but could not use the strength in her legs.

    Vergil came to her, pushing Jesse¡¯s wheelchair.

    Sibley just arrived and bent down to help, so that he did not see Jesse from the wheelchair to stand up.

    The crowd was stunned and watched incredulously as Jesse got up from his wheelchair, walked over to Nydia, knelt down, stretched out his arms, and picked Nydia up directly across the room.

    ¡°Jesse, you ¡­¡± Nydia did not expect Jesse would actually stand up in public and give her a princess hug.

    Jesse smiled faintly, walked to the wheelchair and ced her gently on it, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    No one in the room, including Rosalind and Sibley, was not shocked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Willette subconsciously grabbed Jasper¡¯s arm, how could it be that Jesse could stand up? How can Jesse stand up? And princess hug?

    Astonishment was followed by anger, jealousy!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Jesse is standing beside Nydia, ck suit, tall and long, with one hand in his trouser pocket and one hand on the wheelchair, his sharp eyes sweeping over the people present.

    The faces of the people are different, they do not want to offend Mrs. Mikil, but also do not want to offend Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s name they have heard for years, do not want to directly against him, some means just to hear it is appalling, and do not want to personally experience.

    And Jesse¡¯s legs are not crippled? Why can now stand so upright here? It doesn¡¯t look like a cripple.

    Rosalind saw Jesse standing properly, excited to go forward, but was pulled back by Sibley, Sibley shook his head at her.

    It¡¯s better not to get involved at this time, so let¡¯s talk about it at home.

    ¡°Zane, I told you before, I can¡¯te to the party, let you look after my wife for a moment or two, after all, she once worked under your hand, this is your care?¡±

    Zane first froze, then apologized, ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take care of her and failed your request.¡±

    Nydia, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was surprised that Jesse asked Zane to help look after him? How is that possible?

    But of course she couldn¡¯t ask at a time like this.

    Her eyes nced at his wrist and saw that the red cord was still on his wrist.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, what good did my wife do?¡± Jesse responded to Mrs. Mikil¡¯s words at this time, with a cold and mocking look, not at all ttering her like the others.

    ¡°Disrupting other people¡¯s parties, not to mention disowning her grandparents, not even caring about the elderly who are seriously ill, and not even willing to give up a mere 300, 000 dors.¡±

    Jesse pulled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mrs. Mikil is so generous, otherwise you pay for this 300, 000?¡±

    ¡°Why should I pay? What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°So you know it has nothing to do with you?¡±

    He said two words that made Mrs. Mikil speechless.

    But Mrs. Mikil was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I can¡¯t say something even if I don¡¯t pay the 300, 000? How can you be so arrogant after such a shameless act?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Mrs. Mikil is dignified, elegant and generous, but I was a little surprised to see her today.

    ¡°Is there a shortage of money at home or is there more people at home?¡±

    The people in the room looked at Mrs. Mikil¡¯s eyes were suddenly different, at this time everyone¡¯s mind came up with a phrase: promoted to the official, rich and dead wife.

    If you get promoted, you may not be honest.

    We have all seen the world and know a lot of unspoken things.

    Jesse¡¯s words made Mrs. Mikil¡¯s position awkward.

    ¡°Jesse, what are you talking nonsense? You¡¯re ndering, disinformation!¡± Kahikina was furious, she was amazed when Jesse appeared and thought how could there be such a handsome man, but now she was only angry.

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Jesse¡¯s attitude felt like a punch to the cotton, he really didn¡¯t say anything, it was all someone else¡¯s floating imagination.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil if not these problems, then to me Mrs. Pascall to take the piss then for what? We have no grudges in the past, Mrs. Mikil is also considered to have seen the world, can¡¯t be led by a group of scoundrels, right? Or are you jealous of Mrs. Pascall¡¯s youth and beauty?¡±

    His words made Mrs. Mikil so angry that she said, ¡°Who would be jealous of a daughter born of a bitch like her? A bitch¡¯s woman will only be more bitchy!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold light appeared, a sh of killing intent, and when he spoke again, his voice was already a bit colder, ¡°It seems Mrs. Mikil is looking down on usmoners, thinking that ordinary people are all bitches and you are the one who is superior.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil was about to open her mouth, but the person next to her pulled back and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Mikil, be careful what you say!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil is seeking justice for the poor people!¡± Someone immediately came forward to speak for Mrs. Mikil.

    Now is the time to save the scene, if the rescue is good can definitely leave a good impression on Mrs. Mikil.

    ¡°So, you have investigated? Are you sure that they are poor people, so you are asking questions about my wife?¡± Jesse turned to the Porters, ¡°Mr. Porter and Mrs. Porter, let me borrow your party venue for a while.¡±

    ¡°Since Mrs. Mikil is so concerned about this matter, let¡¯s make it clear here, so as not to leave a handle on everyone, otherwise it won¡¯t be good for Mrs. Mikil or the Pascall family.¡±

    The Porter family was in a dilemma, with the Mikil family on one side and the Pascall family on the other.

    But Mr. Porter is also seen the storm, immediately said, ¡°indeed should be clear, after all, things are in my family banquet out, if because of this banquet let the two families have a gap is not good, Mrs. Mikil is also enthusiastic, if these people are acting to deceive us all, it is certainly can not let them go. ¡±

    These words gave Mrs. Mikil¡¯s face.

    Idris and Billy three people where to see such a scene, their legs and stomachs are beginning to tremble.

    Just now thinking of running away, originally Julia alone can not stop, but Jesse suddenly appeared, his people stand, the three people sat down in fear, where still dare to be reckless.

    ¡°Give them chairs to sit, or it should say bullying them.¡± Jessemanded, and immediately someone made three chairs for them to sit.

    The three looked very restrained, hands kept rubbing their thighs, eyes fluttering.

    Nydia noticed Billy¡¯s eyes, and she was still looking for something in the crowd.

    Who exactly is she looking for?

    But every time she followed the line of sight there was nothing, but it was almost certain that the person who was leading this affair today must be the one who came to the party, and naturally this person was not Mrs. Mikil, but someone else.

    ¡°Did you bring the medical records? Since she is seriously ill, she should have brought her medical records to ask for help.¡±

    ¡°Yes, here are the medical records.¡± Idris shivered and took out the medical records.

    Jesse read it and then handed it to the others to read. Everyone read it without objection, and this medical record was indeed very genuine.

    ¡°It seems to be a real illness.¡±

    Idris breathed a sigh of relief, but then heard Jesse say, ¡°That belt on you, when did you buy it, where did you buy it, and how much did it cost?¡±

 Chapter 473 cripple, want to hug

    Cornor looked up and stammered in reply, ¡°I, I forgot, forgot, I always don¡¯t have to ount to you guys when I buy something, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t need to ount for buying normal things, but this belt ¡­ does any of you know how much this belt costs? I have not used this price, not quite sure.¡±

    The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Versailles up ah!

    If this is who came out to say the price of the belt does not look like they low?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this belt should be like twenty to thirty thousand, I have seen my subordinates buy it before.¡± A man who was thinking of kissing Jesse¡¯s ass came forward to answer.

    Jesse smiled at him, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to call the police, after all, we also have no right to search the body, so as to save others from saying that I use lynching and use power to oppress people, if the police, Mrs. Mikil should be okay with it, you can still go to understand the investigation.¡±

    A sentence will Mrs. Mikil¡¯s road blocked, even if Mrs. Mikil want to back trip is not, or be found out to spread, will be very difficult to hear.

    ¡°What¡¯s the police report? We, we didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Idris was getting scared.

    ¡°You hurt my Mrs. Pascall, ruined the Porter family¡¯s full moon reception, and ndered my deceased mother-inw.¡± Jesse said slowly, his face cold and solemn.

    He looked to the Porter family, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, my Mrs. Pascall is injured, I have to take her away first.¡±

    ¡°Well, just leave it to us, you take Mrs. Pascall to the hospital first.¡± Zane agreed.

    Jesse turned back and picked Nydia up from the wheelchair, ¡°Put your arm around me.¡± He said softly, a far cry from the cold voice he had just used.

    Nydia reached around his neck and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in the wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to be held by me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Jesse dipped his head and gave her a peck on the lips, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    The clear maic sound brought up a vibration in his chest as he held a smile on his lips and carried her forward in stride, beside himself with arrogance and rampancy.

    She looked at him in a daze, her clear, smooth jawline extending downward, her throat knot locked above the cor of her shirt, imprisoned by her tie, looking more and more prominent and wild.

    Not expecting him to appear, he suddenly descended in front of her like a heavenly god, picking her up and holding her up for her.

    Wrapping her arms around his neck and burying her face in his chest, she didn¡¯t have to think about anything at this moment, just locked in this solid embrace.

    Idris and others still think of running, but simply can not run away, Jesse just left the first foot, the police arrived at the second foot.

    This is how the drama ended.

    But the news that Jesse was not disabled spread.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my eyesight just now, was it? Everyone saw it, Jesse can stand up not to mention can also princess hug?¡±

    ¡°He was holding Nydia for so long, what is blurry?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil ¡­¡±

    ¡°Gone!¡± She grunted coldly and left with her daughter Kahikina, looking furious and presumably picking up a fight with Jesse.

    Willette grabbed Jasper¡¯s arm, ¡°What¡¯s up with Jesse?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jasper was also confused.

    ¡°You get someone to find out, how did he get up when he said he was an invalid?¡± Willette couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart at this moment, she felt a fire burning.

    If Jesse was not an invalid, she would never have let Nydia marry Jesse, never!

    Jesse actually stood up in public, and gave Nydia support, and also princess hug, who can not envy jealousy?

    At this time Jesse has hugged Nydia ready to get into the car, was Rosalind a pull.

    ¡°Jesse, what¡¯s going on with you? You quickly tell me clearly, I am anxious to die!¡± Rosalind looked at the son who was walking like a normal person with tears in his eyes, ¡°You put it down, can your legs take it?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Are you a dead man? Get down now!¡± Rosalind red at Nydia.

    ¡°Mom, go back first, I¡¯ll talk to you when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mom, this is not the ce to talk, go home first.¡± Sibley pulled Rosalind to her car.

    Jesse and Nydia got into the car.

    This time Nydia finally asked all the questions that filled her heart.

    ¡°How did you get back? What happened to you when you were out of touch for days before? How did you get up in front of the crowd? Did your legs hurt after holding me for so long?¡±

    A series of questions made Jesse reveal a doting smile.

    He reached out and stroked Nydia¡¯s head, ¡°You have so many questions, which one should I answer first?¡±

    ¡°One by one, answer them all!¡± She was so anxious, but he looked like he was on cloud nine.

    ¡°Go back and talk to you, I¡¯ll look at your feet first.¡±

    He used the light of his phone to shine on Nydia¡¯s ankle and found that her ankle was swollen and obviously badly injured.

    High heels were already easy to break her foot, and falling down, being pressed by Billy, it might all hurt the bones.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the hospital first.¡±

    Nydia pinched her ankle and shook her head at him, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I can heal myself.¡±

    Jesse, however, reached out and flicked her on the side of the head.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She covered her forehead in pain, it was quite painful.

    A moment ago, she was still a doting wife, howe she was bullying her now?

    ¡°Is it stupid? We have to go to the hospital for injury identification.¡±

    Nydia only then reacted, too many things happened today, making her brain confused.

    ¡°I feel like I came prepared for what happened today, that person was well calcted and maybe even knew you weren¡¯t there, leaving me isted and with enemies on my back.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse looked down at her ankle with an uncertain expression.

    ¡°I think the most brilliant thing about the other side is not the incitement of THE Butlers, but the knowledge of Mrs. Mikil, surely knowing that Mrs. Mikil¡¯s presence here will muddy the waters even more.¡±

    After calming down at this point, Nydia had a bit of a head start.

    ¡°So who do you think it is?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but I¡¯m sure it must be someone who was at the party, Billy looked into the crowd several times like he was looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse looked a little diffident, as if his attention was on her feet.

    It took him a moment to look up at her, ¡°What are you going to do if I don¡¯t make it back in time?¡±

    Nydia froze, she hadn¡¯t thought about it.

    She bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Are you trying to call me stupid again?¡±

    It was true that she hadn¡¯t thought this through enough, and she should review it.

    ¡°It would have been better if you had brought Molly and Tavish with you.¡± Jesse said in a bad mood.

    ¡°I was worried that something might happen, so I didn¡¯t bring the two kids, I¡¯m fine if something happens to me, if the kids ¡­¡±

    The words were not finished before Jesse gave a re.

    ¡°You do tell me, how is it okay if something happens to you?¡±

    This ¡­

    Jesse looks like he¡¯s upset, but he¡¯s smiling! That¡¯s the scariest look.

    She seemed to have said the wrong thing.

    Mind racing, brain racing.

    She suddenly ttened her mouth and jumped into Jesse¡¯s arms to hug him, speaking in a resigned manner, ¡°cripple, my feet hurt, I need a hug.¡±

 Chapter 474 No more such noises

    Jesse was hugged to the hilt and his whole body froze.

    His first reaction was to pull down the car¡¯s partition, and suddenly the back row became a rtively private space.

    The wife is spilling and doesn¡¯t want others to see!

    ¡°cripple, it hurts, why don¡¯t you rub it for me?¡± Nydia opened her wet eyes, pouted her red lips, and furrowed her eyebrows, simply as I saw her.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Go home and get in the bedroom! The den will do!

    He gritted his teeth and rubbed Nydia¡¯s ankle, not daring to touch the injured area, only lightly pinching at the edges so she could befortable.

    ¡°Hiss ¡­ hurts!¡±

    The soft voice made his face instantly darken and he directly pinched her chin to seal her lips.

    She looked at him in shock, her eyes rounded.

    ¡°If you make another sound, I¡¯ll kiss your lips swollen.¡± Jesse lowered his voice in warning.

    ¡°¡­¡± Okay, conceded.

    Arrived at the hospital.

    Jesse apanied Nydia to the examination, the ankle injury is quite serious, the waist also has a sprain, hands also have scratches, and even a neck, but all are considered minor injuries.

    But the doctor wrote a very detailed diagnosis, just as the police came and told them to cooperate with the investigation.

    When the statement was taken, Nydia told the story of what happened at the party, without adding to it or making anything out of it, after all, she did nothing wrong throughout the process.

    ¡°I think they were instigated, and the old man¡¯s condition, I hope you can find another hospital to check it again, because it was done before when he pretended to be in a car ident, and nothing was found out then.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll look into it.¡±

    ¡°Idris said you abducted their granddaughter Brian, but there is such a thing.¡±

    Nydia gave the police Brian¡¯s contact information and address, and told them to investigate.

    It¡¯s not impossible to keep this matter under wraps, but it would be more trouble than it¡¯s worth, mainly because Nydia didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    As long as the Butlers are confirmed to be of questionable character, and Brian is well in school, she should not be persuaded to return to the Butlers.

    After taking statements they went home.

    Rosalind and Sibley have been waiting for a long time to die, see them back immediately went up.

    ¡°Jesse, you this, this ¡­ your leg ¡­ why again in a wheelchair? Just now not stand up and walk? Can you still stand up now?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been having treatment for my leg injury, and it¡¯s much better now.¡± He stood up and took a few steps in front of Rosalind, ¡°But now it¡¯s still not appropriate to be too tired, so I still have to sit in a wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you boy tell us, I thought, thought ¡­ it was better now, great! You can stand up and walk like a normal person.¡± Rosalind cried while pulling Jesse¡¯s sleeve to see, very happy.

    Before Jesse ident, both legs injured can not stand up, she cried for days, depressed for days, basically do not go out, there is no way to hear others about Jesse, and now finally well.

    ¡°Brother, if this hadn¡¯t happened today, how long would you have nned to hide it from us?¡± Sibley was a little angry.

    ¡°I was nning toe back from this trip to tell you guys, but then I ran into this.¡±

    Rosalind wiped away her tears, still happy, one moment asking Jesse to take two more steps, the next to sit him back in the wheelchair.

    ¡°What did the doctor say, son, about when you¡¯ll be wheelchair free?¡±

    Jesse nced at Nydia, who answered helpfully, ¡°The doctor said it would take about six months, and the subsequent slow reduction in the time spent in the wheelchair, and that you can¡¯t stop sitting all at once, or your legs will be overloaded.¡±

    ¡°Great, great!¡± Rosalind was so happy that she couldn¡¯t remember to dislike Nydia.

    ¡°I have to hurry home to tell your father the good news, since your injury, your father has a lot more white hair.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mom and sister go back first.¡±

    Rosalind was just about to leave and then thought of something and turned back and admonished, ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t let him hold you again, don¡¯t let your healed leg get hurt again by then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to hold her.¡± Jesse defended.

    ¡°Take it easy on yourself, the pain you¡¯ve experienced only you know, don¡¯t be stupid!¡±

    ¡°Got it, we¡¯ll go home for dinner in a couple of days.¡±

    Today Rosalind defended Nydia at the party, Jesse was aware of it.

    ¡°Grandma, Auntie!¡± Molly and Tavish waited for Nydia toe back and immediately ran out when they heard themotion in the living room.

    ¡°Come on and let Grandma hug you!¡± Rosalind happily hugged Molly and then Tavish, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    ¡°Sis, keep an eye on the Mikil family, I think Mrs. Mikil is a vindictive person.¡± Jesse said to Sibley.

    ¡°Well, I know, people usually talk about Mrs. Mikil, she is indeed a grudge-bearer, and now that her husband has been promoted and there are more people kissing her ass, she is a bit adrift.¡±

    Jesse smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good to drift, as long as you drift, you will make mistakes.¡±

    Sibley smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, she knew what Jesse meant.

    She and Rosalind left the vi to go back to the Pascall Manor.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back atst, Molly missed you.¡± Molly opened her arms for Jesse to hug.

    Jesse picked her up, ¡°Daddy missed you too.¡±

    Tavish noticed Nydia¡¯s abnormality, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, a little injury, already went to the hospital to check, no big problem.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you go to the party? How did you get hurt?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Molly immediately got off Jesse, ¡°Mommy, did a bad person bully you? Who was it? Tell me, when I grow up I¡¯ll help Mommy take revenge.¡±

    This made Nydiaugh, ¡°When you grow up, the bad guys will be old.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Then you won¡¯t be able to beat me!¡±

    Pfft! Is this an intention to boil the bad guys to death?

    ¡°It¡¯ste, you guys hurry to bed, stay upte and you won¡¯t grow taller, if you don¡¯t grow taller you won¡¯t be able to beat the bad guys.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, are you in pain, Molly will give you a hoot!¡±

    It¡¯s not a bad idea to be a caring little girl.

    After talking to the two children for a while, they were sent to bed.

    Nydia and Jesse also need to take a bath.

    Originally Nydia thought Jesse would wash with her, her feet are not convenient, can not stand, ording to Jesse¡¯s habits, must be with her to wash, but the result is to ask Emma to help her wash.

    ¡°Wait a minute, why don¡¯t you help me wash?¡± She thought it was a little strange.

    ¡°You want me to wash for you? Usually when I want to help you wash, aren¡¯t you reluctant?¡± Jesse asked with a raised eyebrow and a wry smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s strange, you want to wash me and I refuse, that¡¯s the right process.¡± How was that skipped?

    ¡°I¡¯ll jump the gun no?¡±

    Jesse was just about to leave, but Nydia grabbed his arm, ¡°Emma, you wait outside for a while, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Pascall,¡± Emma rushed out.

    ¡°What? Do you have to let me wash you? Okay, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Jesse made a move to strip Nydia¡¯s clothes.

    But Nydia grabbed his hand and looked at him, ¡°You take off your clothes first.¡±

    ¡°Want me so badly?¡± Jesse pushed her against the wall and looked down at her, ¡°You are injured now, not suitable for strenuous exercise.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to y games here, are you injured? Take off your clothes and show me!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face froze, and the smirking expression on his face disappeared.

    Seeing him like this, Nydia knew.

    ¡°Hurry up and take off your clothes!¡±

 Chapter 475 â€“ Donâ€™t you move your hands and feet

    Jesse pulled away, blushing sarcastically.

    ¡°Just a small injury, bandaged, nothing to see, you take a shower first, when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Nydia sneered, ¡°If it¡¯s a small injury you have to cover it up so much?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How did she be so much smarter?

    He sighed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a shower first, and you can give me a dressingter.¡±

    I had to ask Emma to go first, Jesse stayed and showered with her.

    But he helped her wash first.

    ¡°You did it on purpose, knowing how much I missed you after so many days apart, and you still let me bathe you, isn¡¯t that torture?¡± Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on her body, which was clearly too familiar to be familiar, but it still throbbed every time he looked at it.

    Nydia thought about it, so she didn¡¯t retort, thinking of a quick fix, and hurriedly finished washing and dressing before she let out a sigh of relief.

    She helped Jesse take off his clothes, and his back was really bandaged.

    ¡°Can you take it off? Or don¡¯t wash it?¡±

    ¡°Take it off, just to change the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Or should we go to the hospital to change it? I¡¯m worried about getting it ¡­ wrong.¡±

    Jesse was exasperated.

    ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to see, and now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s wimping out, teasing me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who is out of touch and missing, I¡¯m worried about you and wrong? How about trying me out of touch for a few days, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong!¡±

    The speed of admitting her mistake was something Nydia didn¡¯t expect.

    Heughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just concerned, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a doctor!¡±

    Nydia was dumbfounded, she really forgot about it for a moment just now, thinking that what could make Jesse lose his connection must be a very serious injury, and worrying that she might not handle it well.

    When she got the gauze off and saw the wound on her back, her eyes instantly went red.

    ¡°This is a knife wound?¡±

    ¡°Well, it was shed, but a lot of the force had been removed when it was cut down, so it¡¯s just a wound that looks scary, but it¡¯s actually not that serious.¡±

    ¡°No need for you to say, I will look at it myself!¡±

    She carefully examined the wound, indeed as he said, the wound is indeed hideous, the flesh is turned out, but not hurt inside, but the pain is certainly painful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe your body, you absolutely can¡¯t touch water with this wound.¡±

    Once you touch the water, it will be pus, and if it festered, it will easily hurt the inside and cause high fever.

    Carefully wipe his back, avoiding the wound, the length of the wound is about twelve centimeters, his skin is already white, the more it looks scarlet and gruesome.

    ¡°Jesse!¡±

    Nydia suddenly threw the towel in her hand on the ground and looked at Jesse with a serious and angry expression.

    ¡°I was wrong!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You!¡± Nydia was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but couldn¡¯t do it when she thought of the wound on his back.

    As soon as she called him by his full name, he admitted he was wrong?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pretended to give you a princess hug in front of people.¡± Jesse replied weakly.

    ¡°¡­¡± actually really knew.

    ¡°So you just did it on purpose, hugging me even though you know you¡¯re hurt, this bking is so good to pretend?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong my ass, admit your mistake so quickly, but your attitude is simply that you know you¡¯re wrong, but you just don¡¯t change!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s silence made Nydia even angrier.

    If she knew he was hurt, she would never have let him hug her.

    ¡°I said how the injury on the back is oozing blood, it is you ¡­¡±

    Jesse stood up at once and hugged her, ¡°I definitely had to hug you in that situation, otherwise what do you want me for?¡±

    ¡°This injury to the back is nothing, and it didn¡¯t carry you very far.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t heal from this injury, you can cry!¡± Nydia said in a bad mood.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you? My wife is a doctor, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Pissed off pissed off!

    The patient can be really pissed off!

    It was hard to finish the shower, a foot injury, a back injury, supporting each other back to the bedroom.

    ¡°Do you think that when we are old, are we going for a walk with this kind of support? Loose teeth, white hair, trembling.¡± Jesse looked at the two people in the mirror and smiled.

    ¡°You can live until you are that old.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a curse on your own husband?¡±

    ¡°Who told you to make your own death?¡±

    Jesse duly shut up, he ignored it, he stopped talking, silence to be lectured is the right posture.

    Nydia treated his wound.

    ¡°If you trust me, use the gold sore medicine I configured out, if you are not sure, use the medicine the hospital dispensed for you.¡±

    ¡°Use yours.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    She also no nonsense, used the hemostatic powder she configured to sprinkle on, wait a few minutes and then put on the medicine that will help the wound heal.

    After wrapping it with gauze, she told him to take a honey pill.

    ¡°Eat this will recover faster, tomorrow I will make a decoction for you to drink, it should not be feverish.¡±

    She finished speaking and noticed Jesse looking at her strangely.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting better and better now.¡±

    ¡°What? nning to worship me as your teacher?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What direction is this going?

    Nydia packed up her things, stabbed herself with a needle on her red and swollen ankle, then rubbed medicine on it and wrapped it in gauze, so she won¡¯t be able to walk around flexibly for a week.

    When she was done lying on the bed, she was just about to ask Jesse about his encounter in Choyles when he rolled over on top of her.

    She subconsciously reached out and pushed, Jesse was in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°You know it hurts and you¡¯re still messing around? Are you in a state where you can do this? Get off!¡±

    ¡°I thought you wanted to, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°When did I say I wanted to?¡± Although a small farewell is better than a new marriage, but Jesse this injury for a short time certainly can not be strenuous exercise.

    ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t you want to y master and apprentice love?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit!

    Nydia¡¯s white eyes are rolling up to the sky, pushing Jesse away, but he can¡¯t lie down to sleep now, he can only lie on his back.

    ¡°Be honest with me and answer my questions!¡±

    ¡°YES, Madam!¡±

    Jesse then told her what happened when he went to Choyles.

    He went to Choyles because Alex went to Choyles, a rare opportunity, and he got ck and white to catch Alex, but Alex was cunning and set a trap waiting for them.

    ¡°He deliberately made me think I could catch him, and it was so close that I did, but let him get away.¡±

    ¡°So he deliberately lured you to Choyles? Either you caught him or he killed you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, he went to Choyles on business.¡±

    ¡°It will be hard to catch him next time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was in poor health? Why is he still so capable of tossing and turning?¡±

    Jesse did not speak, but looked ahead, his eyes unfocused, seemingly caught up in memories.

    It was a while before he pulled the corner of his mouth and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°He taught me most of my skills.¡±

    ¡°Kill to kill, these four words, he used them best.¡±

    Nydia knew that Jesse was a man of joy and anger, very good at hiding his emotions, but when mentioning Alex, she could clearly feel the anger and hatred in it, and some indefinable emotions.

    ¡°Although he is in poor health, he has many capable people under his hands, and he is the best at enlisting people.¡±

    Jesse paused to look at Nydia, his eyes already slightly red, ¡°He likes to push people to the edge before giving them a way to live.¡±

    ¡°He minored in psychology.¡±

    ¡°Got a doctorate.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 476 Jesse strength to spoil his wife

    Nydia¡¯s heart sank a little.

    If Alex is good at attacking the heart, then he must know what to do with Jesse and will definitely push him to the edge.

    In this way, Jesse will definitely have an attack, and ispletely out of control kind.

    The doctor¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re much more stable now, just keep it up and you¡¯ll be fine, and he won¡¯t be able to attack you.¡± She said nervously, grabbing his hand.

    Jesse smiled and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, he won¡¯t be in my presence for a while.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re getting better at it, I¡¯m a little more relieved.¡±

    Otherwise, Alex would definitely take advantage of her.

    ¡°Do you think the Butler family thing could be his doing?¡±

    ¡°No, that trick is too low for him.¡±

    ¡°Then who could it be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Porter family for a list of people who will be attending the party, and then we¡¯ll have a good screening.¡±

    That was all that could be done for now.

    ¡°This matter will certainly be sent to the news, when it will be what to say depends on the news out.¡±

    With so many people present, there must have been a lot of video taken, the Porter family will definitely be trying to keep this down, and someone will want to send Nydia to the headlines, depending on how thepetition is behind it.

    ¡°Go to bed first, we¡¯ll talk about tomorrow tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia was indeed tired, she noticed the blue color under Jesse¡¯s eyes, although the experience in Choyles, he talked about it in general, but should have skipped the dangerous part, otherwise he would not have lost contact and would not be so tired.

    She leaned into Jesse¡¯s arms and slept.

    The next day.

    Nydia and Jesse both made headlines.

    The one about Nydia was: The rich wife of a rich family refused to pay even $300, 000 to save her life!

    The headline is very gimmicky, so people will naturally click in to see, after all, 300, 000 is a sprinkling of water for a wealthy woman.

    The first thing you need to do is to get your grandfather to have an operation for $300, 000, and Nydia won¡¯t even pay for it? I remember her dress was 20 million!

    So, the richer you are, the stingier you are.

    [Isn¡¯t 300, 000 for them the same as three for us?

    The headline about Jesse is: Jesse got up from his wheelchair to protect his wife!

    The following is apanied by several photos, one is Jesse standing on the side of the wheelchair, Nydia sitting in the wheelchair.

    Another photo shows Jesse hugging Nydia in a princess hug, in a straightforward and rxed position.

    [Crap! Jesse is standing up?

    This princess hug, I¡¯m sore! The two of them were already very knocked out, and now this is too topsy-turvy, right?

    Jesse was a sickly president when he was in a wheelchair, but now he¡¯s a dominant president when he stands up, love it!

    The two news, both sides have water army sitting, but it is obvious that Jesse¡¯s news is more in line with the tastes of the people of today, the attention is also higher.

    The Inte has a memory, only a short while ago they saw photos of Jesse¡¯s injured legs, and Jesse had an attack over it, and now Jesse is actually standing up? This is too metaphysical, right?

    Theizens rushed to the bottom of the major media, asking them to interview Jesse, they now not only want to see Jesse walk two steps, but also want to see him run two steps.

    The man god is standing up!

    The Pascall Vi side was already surrounded by the media, Nydia and Jesse¡¯s cell phones were about to be called, and even Vergil¡¯s phone was ringing non-stop.

    ¡°Mr Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, Miss Malone are here, but they are surrounded by reporters.¡±

    ¡°How many people are here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz apanied, and Mr. And Mrs. Malone couple are here.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re early.¡± Jesse smiled, ¡°Invite them in, and don¡¯t let the press in.¡±

    Jeff went out with the family¡¯s bodyguard to get the Malone family and others.

    ¡°Excuse me, you can¡¯t go in!¡±

    The reporters were stopped.

    ¡°We want to interview Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall, is Mr. Pascall¡¯s leg hurt?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that Mrs. Pascall didn¡¯t save her grandfather from death?¡±

    They could only take this opportunity to ask.

    But Jeff and the bodyguards didn¡¯t answer them, and after inviting the Malone family inside, they blocked them out.

    They did not dare to break in, so they could only continue to wait outside.

    ¡°Why is Mr. Malone here?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Yesterday they both went back and then told me about the matter, this is not to rush to bring them over to see, the door is actually so many reporters.¡±

    ¡°Your leg ¡­ is not well?¡± He was a little surprised to see Jesse still sitting in a wheelchair.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s still recovering, can¡¯t stand for long.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Willette¡¯s face moved and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which hospital is this that is so skilled in medicine? When did this leg get better?¡±

    ¡°All these years have been looking for hospital treatment,bined with a lot of experts, finally there is an improvement.¡±

    ¡°You came over today to ask about my leg?¡±

    ¡°We came over because we want to talk to you about countermeasures, yesterday at the banquet, we the Pascall Vi and the Malone family kind of offended Mrs. Mikil, now the Mikil family is kind of like the day, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble in the future.¡±

    He was very angry when he heard about the incident yesterday and scolded Willette.

    Who should I offend but Mrs. Mikil?

    ¡°People have already offended, there is no countermeasure, can only be a soldier to stop the water to cover up.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Cade wanted to say something, but seemed to have something to say.

    ¡°I have an idea, but I¡¯m afraid there is something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    Cade: ¡°¡­¡±

    He nced at Jasper, who could only step forward to speak.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, our family¡¯s idea is to otherwise find a suitable opportunity to go together to the Mikil family as a guest and make amends.¡±

    ¡°Your family? the Ruiz family means?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my parents mean it too.¡± The Ruiz family is also a big family, but there is no need to make enemies with the Mikil family, now there are many people who want to befriend the Mikil family, even if the Mikil family does not make things difficult for them, those who want to befriend will do so.

    ¡°You guys can go if you want, I the Pascall Vi have nothing not to lose.¡±

    The Malone family people¡¯s faces changed, they knew before they came that Jesse would refuse, but they didn¡¯t expect the refusal to be so crisp and didn¡¯t look afraid of the Mikil family at all.

    ¡°Nydia, how about you persuade Mr. Pascall, yesterday¡¯s banquet, we both suffered, but this little aggravation is nothingpared to the family business, and it is obvious that someone is behind it, and Mrs. Mikil has nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always bad if when the timees to approve some project or something, it¡¯s intentionally stuck.¡±

    Nydia looked to Jesse, ¡°Or we go over there? I think they have a point.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go, you go yourself, I¡¯m not going.¡± Jesse¡¯s attitude was clear.

    ¡°We will not keep you for dinner, we still have to go outter, next time we have time to invite you to dinner, if you go to the Mikil family to make amends, you can talk to me about the results.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re still pregnant, don¡¯t worry so much, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± Nydia reminded.

    ¡°¡­¡± is so useless!

    If she had been the one to marry Jesse, she would not have been taken so seriously by Jesse.

    They walked out of the Pascall Vi, and the reporters outside immediately gathered around, surprised to get out so quickly.

    ¡°Is Mr. Pascall¡¯s leg injury really healed or is he fitted with a prosthetic leg?¡±

 Chapter 477 A little too much enthusiasm

    Hearing this question from the reporter, Willette froze.

    There was a sh of surprise in her eyes.

    How could she have forgotten about the prosthetic leg?

    If Jesse¡¯s leg injury is not really healed, but first amputated and then fitted with a prosthesis, it is also possible to stand up.

    Fitted with a prosthetic leg ¡­ than the previous injured leg more horrible ah!

    ¡°Sorry, this we do not know.¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know either? Mrs. Pascall is not your sister? Don¡¯t you sisters get along with each other?¡±

    ¡°Or did Mrs. Pascall also not know that they were at odds with each other?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know, give way!¡± Willette shook her head.

    ¡°Out of the way, you guys, my wife is pregnant, don¡¯t touch her!¡± Jasper directly pushed people away, his attitude was brutal, different from the restrained look in front of Jesse just now.

    Although the reporters backed off, they were still asking questions.

    ¡°Why did you leave aftering for so long? Don¡¯t you want to have a lunch?¡±

    ¡°So you two really don¡¯t get along?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! They¡¯re the ones who are going outter, we¡¯re the ones ¡­¡± Willette immediately covered her mouth, ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way, I¡¯m not feeling well!¡±

    Jasper had the people kicked out and escorted Willette to the car.

    The reporters were so excited to hear that the Pascall Vi was going outter that they almost surrounded the entrance of the Pascall Vi to take pictures and ask questions.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t get an answer, as long as they had pictures, they could look at them and talk.

    After an hour, the door of the Pascall Vi opened and Jesse and Nydia came out in their wheelchairs, the two children were being held in their hands, wearing hats, so they couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly and couldn¡¯t be photographed.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, didn¡¯t you recover from your leg? Why are you still in a wheelchair?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, why is she in a wheelchair too?¡±

    ¡°Where are the Butlers now? Are you willing to pay the 300, 000?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, why did you disown your grandparents? Is it because your mother disliked the rich and broke off rtions with her family in order to get into the rich circle?¡±

    Facing these questions from the reporters, Nydia and Jesse ignored them, the bodyguards escorted them forward, and the reporters did not leave after they got into the car and left, but continued to wait at the door, thinking they would still have toe back.

    ¡°Is it true that Alex is sick?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    ¡°I had someone look into it, and the medical records did say that there was a tumor that needed to be surgically cut out.¡±

    ¡°The hospital¡¯s diagnosis shouldn¡¯t be faked, right? They don¡¯t have the ability to do that.¡±

    ¡°The police will look into it, and if it¡¯s the same result when you¡¯re transferred to another hospital for examination, then it¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Porter familyter.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Arriving at the Pascall Manor.

    Andrew saw Jesse get up from his wheelchair and thought the stiff-hearted man was red-eyed.

    ¡°Yes, great! You can finally stand up.¡±

    ¡°Can I see the leg?¡± They had all seen Jesse¡¯s leg when he was injured, a bloody mess, and after that Jesse would never let them see it again.

    Now that his leg was much better, he wanted to see it again.

    Jesse sat on the couch and pulled his pant leg up, exposing his calf.

    ¡°This ¡­ is actually so much better!¡±

    At this time, Jesse¡¯s leg had many scars and was slightly thinner than the average man, but it waspletely different from the previous thin and bony one.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Great! My son, you are finally well!¡± Rosalind cried, reaching out to touch Jesse¡¯s leg, cautiously, ¡°You should still not stand for long on weekdays, wait until you¡¯vepletely recovered.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, you guys don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no more messing around, like the previous unarmed knife catching thing don¡¯t do it again!¡± She red at Nydia as she said this, obviously scolding her.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, still grateful that Rosalind had stood by her at the party earlier.

    ¡°And you, Nydia, don¡¯t think I¡¯m endorsing you by speaking up for you at the party, I just don¡¯t want people to see us as a joke, and I don¡¯t want Ani to be so smug!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is there something you and Mrs. Mikil have against each other?¡± Sibley asked.

    ¡°It was many years ago, I met her before I got married, it was a good rtionship, then I married your father, she was down to her husband, after that it was not a good rtionship, toozy to talk about her.¡±

    They were getting ready for dinner, knowing that Jesse¡¯s family wasing over today, they had cooked a lot of food.

    However, Sara was the one who suddenly came to the door.

    Nydia was a bit puzzled, this was the third time she met Sara over here, it was too much of a coincidence.

    ¡°You guys are here too, that¡¯s good, I wasing to see my aunt to talk to her about Mrs. Mikil¡¯s side of things, it¡¯s good that you are here.¡± Sara smiled immediately when she saw them.

    She was wearing a camel colored coat, her hair wasbeddylike and gentle, and she still looked generous and sensible.

    ¡°What happened to Ani?¡± Rosalind asked.

    ¡°A friend of mine knows Mrs. Mikil and says that Mrs. Mikil is very angry that Mr. Pascall made her lose face at the party, in short, she is very angry.¡±

    ¡°Is there any other news?¡± Nydia asked.

    If it was only [Mrs. Mikil angry news] then it was not necessary, this everyone knows.

    ¡°It said that the other night went back to call a number of people to the house, my friend happened to be there, and heard a lot of content.¡±

    ¡°Is this ready to take personal revenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes there is this meaning, Mr. Pascall, did you want to approve a project before?¡±

    Jesse twitched his eyebrows slightly and nodded.

    ¡°My friend said that Mrs. Mikil wanted to do something here, and although he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t approve it, it wouldn¡¯t be too easy after all.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Sara told Jesse about the rest of the conversation, which was still informative.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, let¡¯s talk afterwards.¡±

    ¡°No, I have other things I have to go first, just came to tell you guys, you are a little bit mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Sara, this is thanks to you, make sure toe to the house for dinner some day.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay, uncle and aunt, you guys go eat, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She left before everyone went to the table to eat.

    ¡°This Ani person is supposed to be small-minded and petty, once he gains power he will be arrogant, Jesse, you have to be careful next.¡± Rosalind said worriedly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Sara is a good kid, and you should not hold on to the past, we are all friends, we can deal with each other.¡±

    Jesse raised his eyes to Rosalind, ¡°Not this one, Mom, I have no problem with you wanting to be friends with her, but me here, no!¡±

    Rosalind was so angry that she naturally red at Nydia again, thinking that it was all Nydia¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Keep your nose out of the kid¡¯s business, it¡¯s a happy day!¡± Andrew said in a deep voice.

    He was very happy now, nothingpared to the return of his son¡¯s legs to health.

    ¡°Brother, I will keep an eye on Kahakuhale¡¯s side, if he dares to take personal revenge, he will definitely be caught in the act.¡± Sibley¡¯s position was not as high as Kahakuhale¡¯s, but it was not low either.

    ¡°Thank you, sis.¡±

    After lunch, Jesse and Andrew went to the study to chat for a while before the family decided to go sit with THE Porter family.

    They ended uping out of the house to see a whole bunch of reporters rushing out and disliking the microphone directly into their faces.

 Chapter 478 is wrapping up the year in Twitter hotspots

    The good thing is that the two children were still being held and not their faces were photographed, it was Andrew and Rosalind who were photographed.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, didn¡¯t you say that there is no more cure for your leg? Unless it is a medical miracle, which hospital which doctor helped you to cure it?¡±

    ¡°Did you not allow your Mrs. Pascall to recognize her rtives in the countryside or did she not want to?¡±

    ¡°Are the Pascall family and the Wagner family now on equal terms?¡±

    One question after another.

    There were so many reporters that they pushed and pushed before they could move forward.

    Neither Jesse nor Nydia said anything.

    ¡°You are not responding now, are you acquiescing to what is being said on the inte?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall just resents the poor and rich, only wants to be rich and wants to discard her former poor status!¡±

    Two questions aggressively.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over and saw a man with an oily head, his hair was quite lush, but also really oily, with a lot of dandruff on it, small eyes, quite a big nose, thick lips, quite impressive looking.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall you have bipr disorder, and both legs disabled, Nydia will marry you, is not also because of your money? She refused to divorce you even after your domestic violence, did you have a prenuptial agreement?¡±

    Another very pointed question.

    A few of the reporters who were timid already dared not speak and cast a sympathetic nce at that reporter.

    How dare you say that!

    This is Jesse¡­ don¡¯t you want to lose your life?

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, just embraced Nydia and got into the car. After everyone got into the car, the reporters were still asking questions outside.

    ¡°How did these reporters get here?¡±

    ¡°There are not many ces that can block us, home is one ce and here is one.¡±

    ¡°Do you think there will be reporters over at THE Porter family now?¡± After all, the party is held by the Porter family, so maybe there will be media to squat too.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    They went straight to the Porter family, taking the two children with them.

    The Porter family was really waiting for people outside, but they drove straight in and didn¡¯t give the reporters a chance.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I caused, and now I have to bother you.¡± Jesse said to Mr. Porter.

    The Porters were basically there today, and so was Zane.

    ¡°After all, it happened at my family¡¯s party, we deserve to be responsible.¡±

    ¡°This is the list of people who came to the party, not too many people, all of them are people we know well, you can ask us if you have any questions.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia looked at the list together while the two children ate.

    ¡°Uncle Zane, it¡¯s good to see you again.¡± Molly was happy to see Zane.

    ¡°You remember uncle.¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember, as long as the good-looking ones, Molly remembers them all.¡±

    Zane smiled and stroked Molly¡¯s head.

    ¡°Here, give uncle a little present.¡± Molly pulled out a beautiful ss bead from her small bag and handed it to Zane.

    ¡°Thanks Molly.¡±

    ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t prepare a gift for Molly, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, uncle will just give it next time.¡±

    This made Zane smile, thinking that this child was so cute and looked like Nydia.

    Nydia and Jesse were still looking at the list, most of the people on the list Jesse knew and couldn¡¯t really sift through the suspicious ones.

    ¡°Is she here too?¡± Nydia was a little surprised to find Sara¡¯s name.

    Because she didn¡¯t see Sara in the crowd.

    ¡°Sara and my Mrs. Pascall have some friendship, so she invited toe, is there any problem?¡± Grand Duke Jiang asked.

    ¡°There is no problem, just that I didn¡¯t see her at the party, so I was a bit puzzled.¡± Nydia exined.

    ¡°She prefers to be quiet and then leaves earlier.¡±

    Nydia nodded without saying anything else.

    ¡°We¡¯re done watching, thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, now what about THE Butlers?¡±

    ¡°The police are still investigating.¡± Nydia noticed that Mrs. Porter always looked at her if anything, her eyes were a little strange, it couldn¡¯t really be a misunderstanding, could it?

    I wonder how much I heard at the time.

    After having dinner with the Porter family, Jesse¡¯s family said goodbye.

    As soon as they left, Mrs. Porter sighed and said, ¡°Zane, hold on tight, look at how cute the other family¡¯s dragon and phoenix babies are, and Molly likes you so much, is that proof you¡¯re about to have a daughter?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This has a logical rtionship?

    ¡°Stop flirting and get down to business.¡± Mr. Porter said in a deep voice, ¡°This dispute between the Mikil family and the Pascall Vi, how should we the Porter family stand?¡±

    This is the question to be considered now.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to take sides.¡± Grand Duke Jiang said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t take sides, you¡¯re not pleasing either side.¡±

    Mrs. Porter instead looked at Zane and asked, ¡°Which side do you think you¡¯re on?¡±

    ¡°I mean let¡¯s wait and see what happenster before we make a decision, there¡¯s no need to take sides now, what if they both don¡¯t intend to do anything at all?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°From what I know about Mrs. Mikil, she won¡¯t take it lying down.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take one step and see what happens, we the Porter family are also dignified, we can¡¯t be clowns.¡±

    The family negotiated the oue.

    Mrs. Porter called Zane aside to speak.

    ¡°Mom, what do you want to call me for?¡±

    ¡°Just now I saw that the family of four was very happy and cozy, don¡¯t you think of ruining their rtionship.¡± Mrs. Porter said it very directly, which made Zane a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t? Didn¡¯t you tell people to divorce? You saw what happened at the party, Jesse picked Nydia up in front of all those people to give her a leg up, and this is how you want a divorce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all he does in front of people, after people who knows how?¡±

    Mrs. Porter got even more angry and hit Zane hard, ¡°Did you hide under the bed? Do you know how they are in private?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was disliked and had nothing to say.

    The son is so good that there is no need to pry the corner, the three-legged toad is not easy to find, there are certainly many good girls.

    At this time is in the car Nydia feel itchy nose, want to sneeze and can not out, can only reach out and rub.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Is your nose ufortable?¡± Molly reached out her little hand and pinched her nose.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little itchy just now, but it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that she was being read to. If Jesse knew that Zane had said that to her, he could probably die of anger, and she couldn¡¯t let Jesse know.

    The inte is still buzzing about her and Jesse.

    The videos uploaded to the inte are basically about Nydia and the Butlers.

    The video was uploaded to the inte about Nydia and the Butlers. People are arguing about Nydia, defending Nydia and using her.

    The video is a good one. The people who are helping Nydia are not old people in their family?

    The actual fact is that you can find out what¡¯s going on and then jump to conclusions.

    Soon there was another story on the inte.

    The finger of me was pointed directly at Nydia.

    ¡°Daddy, you and mommy are in the news again, Nydia endured domestic violence to marry into a rich family and died without divorce!¡± Tavish read the news headline out.

 Chapter 479 Investigating Sara

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s faces are ck.

    These media really dare to say anything.

    ¡°Which small media is this again?¡± Nydia looked at the ounts posted and it wasn¡¯t a few well-known media outlets.

    ¡°Big media don¡¯t dare to stand in line at this time, only small media will pop up.¡±

    Get rid of one Acoustic Pictures, there are countless other mediapanies like Acoustic Pictures, for the sake of traffic no bottom line no three views, a quick buck.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get an agency?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nydia¡¯s mind wandered, ¡°You¡¯re interested?¡±

    ¡°Pascall Group just doesn¡¯t have a rted industry under its umbre, I¡¯ll manage thepany for you and you¡¯ll be the boss.¡±

    Nydia was instantly happy, with Jesse managing thepany for her, she could properly earn money.

    ¡°I will pay you a sry.¡±

    ¡°The drama that was filmed before will be aired as soon as possible, and adding your name to the list of producers will be considered a wave of publicity.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    As expected of a business magnate, he can look for interest in any situation.

    For this drama, Nydia is very confident, the script is fine, the actors are fine, and with good publicity in the early stage, it should be a masterpiece of poprity and word of mouth after broadcast.

    ¡°In a couple of days I¡¯ll find a media for an interview, we¡¯ll get together and exin things in general.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia now has mobility problems and has to use a wheelchair to get in and out, Jesse on the contrary walks around her normally.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so tall.¡± Molly tilted her head to look at Jesse, her eyes full of admiration, her face a pure and bright smile.

    Most of her impressions of Jesse were in a wheelchair, forgetting Jesse¡¯s height. Now Jesse is standing and walking, with a tall stature and long powerful legs, giving birth to a full sense of security.

    Jesse picked Molly up and gave her a tall lift, ¡°You¡¯re taller than Daddy.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to ride a horse!¡±

    The next second she was ced on Jesse¡¯s neck, allowing Molly to ride on his neck, a parent-child sport that Molly and Tavish had never experienced before.

    ¡°Brother, do you want to y?¡± Molly didn¡¯t forget Tavish when she was happy.

    ¡°No, Molly y.¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t y either, daddy¡¯s leg is notpletely healed, when daddy ispletely healed, I will y again.¡±

    Listening to the children¡¯s words of understanding, Nydia and Jesse were both touched and relieved.

    In the previous years, although the two had been around the children, in fact, they were absent, did not love them properly, most of the two children were with each other, so thest time Tavish learned that they were getting a divorce and the two children were going to be separated that¡¯s why he acted so excited, he definitely did not want to be separated from Molly!

    Before he came back, Jesse had the media reporters driven away.

    ¡°Jesse, you look into Sara.¡± Nydia spoke after thinking about it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I always thought she was acting strangetely, a bit of a change. Every time we go to the old mansion she¡¯s either there or arrives on the back foot.¡±

    ¡°And she attended the party but never showed her face, Billy has been looking for people in the crowd, looking at her that way is not found, I think Sara has a suspicion.¡±

    After the stupidity of thest life, Nydia is now good at catching details, and often many things are reflected in the details.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m holding a personal grudge, do you? Deliberately using her wrongly, right?¡±

    ¡°Your analysis makes sense, she is good at attacking the heart, the Butlers are obviously being controlled, they are so stupid, trying to make them do things willingly must be to catch their weaknesses and attack, Sara is perfect for such a thing.¡±

    Listening to Jesse exin in a serious manner, Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh, did this miss her flirtation?

    She did not continue, first let Jesse to investigate.

    Because Jesse previously traveled more than half a month time, thepany squeezed a lot of things, these two days are very busy.

    Nydia didn¡¯t go out because of her leg injury, so she cooked food at home.

    She will now post some medicinal food videos, the production process and the role are posted very clear, and added notes, more people follow her, the number of fans has broken 300, 000, is a little famous.

    Nydia, someone stole your video!

    I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s really a theft in its original form, it¡¯s shameless!

    There are also imitations, some dishes are clearly the first toe out of Nydia¡¯s side, and some people say they came up with them themselves.

    This makes Nydia a little surprised, she clicked on the address provided by theizens found the person who stole their own video, the number of ys and likes are actually quite a lot, there are fans, and even below there are people arguing, defending this person is no longer a minority.

    She looked up, this person¡¯s videos are all transported her, none of them are original.

    Excessive!

    She reported it directly, and filled in her ount information.

    After that, she went to see a few imitations, imitations of this kind is really no way, she is not bothered, anyway, do not rely on this, currently just operating this ount, and after more fans to say.

    After three or four days of recuperation, her foot was finally almost healed and she could walk normally.

    She drove out to meet Rysbek. Today was the day Rysbek was going back to Zinamosa.

    ¡°Just take your medication normally when you get home and then just do what you need to do, and let me know when you have good news.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡± Taylor¡¯s heart was still apprehensive, her husband had been disgruntled this month over here, thinking that she was losing her mind over wanting a baby, and hade over personally, but Rysbek wouldn¡¯t go back.

    ¡°Do not have too much pressure, or it is easy to backfire.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, I will also pay attention to the diet when I go back, I will live outside then.¡±

    Before they all lived together as a family, her husband had a younger brother who was also married, but his family had arge house, so they all lived together.

    After dropping off Rysbek, Nydia called Vultuulf and the two met at the spa and beauty salon.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Vultuulf saw Nydia and came forward to take her arm, ¡°Can Ie to your house for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Dinner at my house is not what I cook.¡±

    ¡°Yes, oh, I really want to eat your cooking.¡± Vultuulf has beening over from time to time over the past few days and has been so impressed with Nydia¡¯s cooking that he has lost his appetite for other people¡¯s food.

    The two people went upstairs and were immediately greeted, and when they were about to leave they saw a familiar face.

    ¡°Taylor, what a coincidence.¡± Nydia took the initiative to greet Taylor.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Pascall? Recently Mrs. Pascall is very popr, everywhere you go you can hear people talking about you.¡± Taylor at this time put on a noblewoman¡¯s faction, but it is a bit like that.

    ¡°Sister-inw, who is this person, why is he talking in a strange way?¡±

    ¡°A colleague from before at work.¡±

    Taylorughed a little, ¡°Yes, I also took Mrs. Pascall before, then Mrs. Pascall was promoted to designer, it¡¯s my honor to take Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore, I have to hurry up and sit in the spa and then go have dinner with my boyfriend.¡± And with that, she twirled away.

    Vultuulf frowned, thinking this woman was odd.

    Nydia, however, looked at Taylor¡¯s back thoughtfully.

 Chapter 480: So itâ€™s really her doing

    ¡°Sister-inw, what does it have to do with us if she¡¯s going to have dinner with her boyfriend? Why do we have to talk about it in front of us?¡± Vultuulf couldn¡¯t figure it out, she just intuitively didn¡¯t like the woman.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s more like showing off.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to brag about? Her boyfriend is still better than my cousin?¡±

    Vultuulf was a Jesse wannabe and thought no man could be better than Jesse.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Enjoying her time at the spa, by about 5pm, Nydia¡¯s phone rang a little, she took it and looked at it before putting it away.

    ¡°Vultuulf, it¡¯s almost time, we¡¯ll leaveter.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Vultuulf was also hungry, and it was just the right time to go.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are we going home now?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go to the restaurant for dinner, there is a restaurant with good food.¡±

    ¡°Can it still be as good as sister-inw¡¯s cooking?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook everything, let¡¯s go and try.¡±

    Nydia drove Vultuulf and found that the further she went, the more isted she became.

    ¡°Sister-inw, where is this going? What kind of restaurant opens in such an isted ce?¡±

    ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll sell you out?¡±

    There was still about ten minutes to go, and by now it was already dark, so Nydia parked the car and walked into the restaurant with Vultuulf.

    The restaurant was not badly decorated, very quiet and with the sound of light music.

    They were shown to their seats by the waiter.

    It turned out that not far from their table were Taylor and Cade.

    ¡°Uncle Malone?¡± greeted Nydia as she stepped forward.

    Cade¡¯s first reaction to seeing Nydia was to freeze and a sh of panic crossed her face, but after all, she had seen big things and quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Nydia, why are you eating at this restaurant too?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the food in this restaurant is good, my cousin is a foodie, she had toe when she heard there was a good restaurant.¡±

    Vultuulf wondered in his heart, but did not make a sound to refute.

    ¡°The food is good, this is my friend¡¯s restaurant, came over to support, and then I met Taylor, and a few friends areing overter.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Taylor ising alone?¡±

    ¡°My friends are still on their way, and this ce is not very easy to find.¡± Taylor smiled and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet the chairman here, so I cheekily rubbed myself over, the chairman is a good person, none of them mind me.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face was delicately painted with makeup, and her clothes were rather modestly dressed, without deliberately emphasizing sexiness.

    It¡¯s not easy for these two people toe so far away for a date.

    ¡°My cousin and I are going to order first, so you guys take your time.¡±

    Nydia and Vultuulf took their seats to look at the menu.

    ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s going on?¡± Vultuulf sniffed at the smell of gossip.

    ¡°Go back and tell you, you see the opportunity to take a few picturester, do not be found out.¡± Nydia was not very good at taking pictures, after all, Cade¡¯s attention would be on her.

    It didn¡¯t take long for someone toe over and ask Cade for dinner, to do a full show.

    But Taylor left the restaurant while answering the phone, probably because her friend was noting to the appointment and left.

    But when he left, he deliberately looked back at Nydia, and that look was very intriguing.

    However, the taste of this restaurant is still good, there are two special dishes also inspired Nydia.

    On the way back, Vultuulf couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are those two people cheating on each other?¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious! That woman has three words written on her face: I¡¯m the slut! She thinks she¡¯s got a rich man and is showing off to you? Is that old man richer than my cousin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°Then what is she proud of?¡± Vultuulf couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Nydia shrugged, she didn¡¯t know what Taylor was proud of either, but she did feel as if Taylor was purposely letting her know.

    To expose her rtionship with Cade? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being kicked by Cade?

    ¡°Who was that man just now?¡±

    ¡°My adoptive father, Cade, the chairman of the Malone Group.¡±

    ¡°No way, this ¡­¡± just feel a pot of dog¡¯s blood.

    Nydia came home and told Jesse about it, and Jesse thought it was pretty funny.

    ¡°Why do you think she was so emboldened?¡± He asked Nydia.

    ¡°Could it be that ¡­ is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Cade would have had a hard time having a child, and if Taylor was pregnant, Cade would have tolerated Taylor for the sake of that child, and probably wouldn¡¯t have seized up as long as it didn¡¯t touch the bottom line issue.

    I should have known that today I had the opportunity to hold Taylor¡¯s wrist and take a pulse to see, she now takes the pulse quickly, like this pregnancy pulse is not difficult.

    ¡°ording to Taylor¡¯s character, if she gives birth to a son, won¡¯t the Malone family turn the world upside down?¡± Nydia was already looking forward to it.

    ¡°The next depends on your performance, the Malone family is not a chicken and egg, Taylor is very critical.¡±

    Want to get the key to the secret room, also have to rely on Taylor.

    ¡°By the way, is there any news from Sara¡¯s side? Is there a rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nydia was immediately surprised, ¡°Find out? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sara is very careful, hardly ever on her own, but as long as it is done, it will leave traces, follow the trail, and it turns out that she did ask someone to encourage the Butlers toe to Treaphis to find you.¡±

    ¡°Why is that? What does she want? How did she know about the Butlers?¡±

    Although Nydia was suspicious of Sara, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what Sara was up to.

    The Wagner family knew about the Butlers, or people from the same time as Neil, but after all these years, hardly anyone would have taken the initiative to mention it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask her myself.¡± Jesse also found it confusing, ¡°all the Butlers¡¯ expenses at Treaphis were paid for by Sara.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Money with no ce to spend it?!

    But when she calmed down and thought about it, she found the Butlers for nothing more than to deal with her, so she still had a grudge against her.

    ¡°Did she work with the Wagner family?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Idris and the others tomorrow and talk to them.¡± The presence of the Butlers will give people the opportunity to take advantage of it, it can¡¯t be helped, ¡°We still have to do an interview with the media tomorrow afternoon, here are the questions sent from the media side, read them first and cross out the ones you don¡¯t want to answer.¡±

    This kind of media interview that you are looking for will be on the draft beforehand, and will not be nonsense.

    Now the Inte has a wide variety of ims about the two of them, and a formal interview is needed to unify the answers.

    The next morning they both went to see Idris and others.

    As Nydia was indeed injured, they were asked to paypensation, and they were reluctant to do so once they heard that they had to pay a lot of money, and if they didn¡¯t, they had to be detained first.

    As soon as Idris saw Nydia, she cried and said, ¡°Why did I give birth to such a daughter in the first ce? If not, I would not be suffering today, a handful of years, sent me in twice, Nydia, do you have a heart?¡±

    ¡°Did you have a heart when you joined with outsiders to try to cheat me out of my money?¡± Nydia asked indifferently.

    ¡°Who cheated you out of money? Don¡¯t you talk nonsense! You are, this is, nder, is ¡­ nder! Yes, nder!¡± Idris held the word for half a day.

    ¡°There is no you know in your own heart, the police will go to investigate, if you do not want to go to jail to cooperate well, otherwise this age in jail, is always very hard.¡±

    ¡°If you all go to jail, what about your precious grandson?¡±

 Chapter 481 Jesse into the entertainment industry is the top stream

    Jesse and Nydia met with Idris, Billy and Cornor respectively.

    They all met separately and asked simr questions.

    Cornor is the first to carry the answer, but most of the things are Idris and Billy are doing, he is a point where to hit the waste.

    Before they have been reluctant to say, now after saying the police went to Sara to cooperate with the investigation.

    Jesse and Nydia, on the other hand, went to be interviewed by the media.

    ¡°You say, or I should go to the entertainment industry to develop a look? It¡¯s quick money that way.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Jesse reached out and lifted her chin, ¡°So, do you think it would be faster to make money if I went into the entertainment industry?¡±

    His response froze Nydia.

    ¡°You, enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± The corner of his mouth hooked, revealing a wicked smile, as if someone would give him a tailor-made role as soon as he made his debut.

    ¡°How can you enter the entertainment industry with this stinky temper?¡± How can you get into the entertainment industry with a face on top?

    But think about it, Jesse does not need to nod and bow with the golden master or director, after all, he is the golden master himself, as long as he cast money, the director is not all here?

    So a thought, suddenly feel that Jesse into the entertainment industry is not the right time, right ce and right people? A idental mix of a movie star or be a top stream seems not so difficult.

    After all, Jesse now has a lot of fans.

    However, her jaw passed and Jesse¡¯s fingers used force.

    ¡°You resent my temper?¡± His voice took on more than a hint of danger and moved closer to her with a bit of oppression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t! I mean other people would think you¡¯re stinky, but with me you¡¯re you, a different kind of smoky!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± nonsense is very powerful!

    Nydia thought about it and suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Or else you¡¯ll make a cameo appearance as a bully, in your own right, not much of a part, but the pay is definitely high, and with you in, whether it¡¯s a TV show or a movie, you can have a gimmick.¡±

    Jesse gave her a sidelong nce, his eyes carrying a few warnings.

    ¡°That¡¯s the kind of role, the kind of superboss that only shows up asionally, and when he does, he sets off a bloodbath, isn¡¯t that very charged.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very energetic.¡±

    Nydia was delighted, this guy was convinced by her?

    She had to look for a good script, or a good novel, to see if there was such a role, not much, but impressive.

    Nydia, who was thinking seriously, didn¡¯t notice the smile at the corner of Jesse¡¯s mouth.

    Arrived at the ce where he was interviewed.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, this way please, it¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡±

    Jesse did not take a wheelchair, he walked in directly, Nydia walked beside him, the two people are talented and beautiful, both are in full bloom, but is very eye catching, people¡¯s eyes do not consciously follow them to move.

    Nydia is wearing t shoes today because of her ankle injury, and although her aura is not as strong, she looks gentle anddylike, with a gentle and beautiful smile on her face, and seems to be very approachable.

    This time the interview is still taken in the way of live.

    The media side has long released a preview, and now many people have entered the live room one after another, but Jesse and Nydia have not yet appeared in the live room, still making preparations before the interview.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Only when Jesse nodded his head, the interview was officially started.

    ¡°Wee Mr. Pascall, and Mrs. Pascall ¨C Ms Nydia to our DreamWorks Studios interview.¡±

    First a few pleasantries and then we got to the point.

    ¡°At the moment the general public is very concerned about your legs Mr. Pascall, I just saw you walking over here, are your legs OK?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to the increasingly advanced medical healing arts and the profundity of Chinese medicine, I am now able to walk short distances.¡±

    Nydia tried to tense up, she couldn¡¯tugh, she was extremely surprised to hear such an official answer from Jesse, this Jesse guy could actually talk properly?

    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Pascall, a full recovery should be just around the corner.¡±

    The problem of the leg injury was talked about again, and Jesse answered very officially, as if he had said a lot, and as if he had said nothing at all.

    She was the one who told Jesse not to reveal that she had cured his leg injury for the time being, otherwise there would be a lot more trouble.

    Her current medical skills are not particrly skilled, and her experience is not much, if arge number of patientse to see her, it is inevitable that mistakes will be made.

    Plus Jesse didn¡¯t want Nydia to be so tired.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, do you have anything to say about your grandparents¡¯ family? You can start with a short statement.¡± Instead of asking a direct question, the moderator let Nydia speak first.

    ¡°About my grandparents and my mother, I¡¯m going to say it once here in public, and then I won¡¯t respond after that. Actually, I don¡¯t mind what you think of me, I just do what I have to do.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face is soft, but the words thate out are powerful.

    ¡°My mother has been dead for many years and someone is using this to make an issue out of it, I will never forgive this kind of behavior.¡±

    ¡°About the Butler family, that is, my grandparents¡¯ family, they have always been patriarchal, my mother is the so-called support brother devil, but she did not volunteer, she earned all the money for her schooling and had to send money back, even the money that my uncle had to spend for his wedding at that time, the family also asked her to get the money, she was sick at that time and needed money, but they did not care. Had to let her take the money out, this time a lot of noise, but she still gave.¡±

    ¡°After that, my mother cut off rtions with the family.¡±

    ¡°There is evidence of all these things, this is my mother¡¯s book of ounts, and every entry in it is true.¡±

    ¡°The Butler family¡¯s patriarchy didn¡¯t end there, they treated my niece, Brian, the same way, so I sent Brian to school elsewhere, not wanting her to repeat my mom¡¯s path.¡±

    When Brian was mentioned, this side connected to the reporter over there, and the screen cut to Brian¡¯s side, and a clean-looking girl appeared on the screen.

    Brian¡¯s temperament has changed and she no longer has the same low self-esteem and anger as before.

    She falls down and generously states the treatment she suffered before, and what she says is supported by relevant evidence and justified.

    ¡°I am very grateful to my cousin for helping me, I will study hard and change my destiny!¡±

    After the link ended, the screen went back to Nydia and Jesse¡¯s side.

    The pop-up screen was full of: [Brian, your blessing is behind you!

    [My family is also patriarchal, I know that feeling too well, why don¡¯t I have a cousin like that?

    ¡°About my grandfather¡¯s condition, I will pay for the medical expenses, although he has a son to be filial, but his son would rather spend a few tens of thousands of dors to buy a belt than to cure him, it can only be me, the granddaughter, to do it for him, but I can not contribute to thiszy culture of his good food, I will only pay for the medical and nutritional expenses, and will not provide any mary support subsequently. ¡±

    This is Nydia¡¯s attitude.

    After the Butlers¡¯ problem was solved, it came to a question of great concern to everyone.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, now many people feel that Mrs. Pascall married you for your money and the Pascall family¡¯s family background, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 482: Handsome and golden body

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jesse sank his face and retorted with great displeasure, ¡°She is clearly trying to make me look good!¡±

    The host was so stunned that she almost couldn¡¯t hold back, but she was so professional that she held her ground.

    ¡°Do you mean that Mrs. Pascall is interested in your face, not money?¡±

    Jesse suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, revealing a bit of yfulness.

    ¡°Both, I guess. After all, there are not too many people with money and face like me.¡±

    The host couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and failed in expression management for two seconds.

    Nydia on the side is also the same,pletely did not expect Jesse would answer like this, said this is a serious interview? Where are the official words from before?

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, is that right?¡± The host asked with a smile, she also felt that the picture didn¡¯t seem right anymore.

    ¡°Pretty much, I can¡¯t resist this face of his, it¡¯s so good!¡± Can¡¯t break Jesse¡¯s stage, let¡¯s go along with it first.

    Not waiting for the host to speak, Jesse aside slowly came, ¡°And?¡±

    Nydia stunned, still want to say? What the hell does this guy want?

    ¡°Handsome, golden, good physical strength!¡± She gritted her teeth and summed it up in seven words.

    The host was stunned for a moment, and then answered, ¡°It seems that Mr. Pascall really has a lot of advantages.¡±

    Pop-ups:

    [Is it driving?]

    [I suspect she¡¯s driving, but I have no proof!

    [Ahhhhh! I¡¯m out of people, Jesse is killing me online! It¡¯s so hot.

    I love watching these two interviews so much, they¡¯re always ying the game and Jesse is always the surprise!

    More and more people areing to the live stream, and their interview is no surprise that they are on the top of Twitter.

    Just for this attention, many stars are not on.

    ¡°So what is Mr. Pascall¡¯s n to marry Mrs. Pascall?¡± The host hurriedly changed the topic.

    Jesse smiled slightly, the original angr face instantly became soft, even the eyes have a few more warmth.

    ¡°We knew each other when we were kids, only she forgot about meter, but I remembered.¡±

    Nydia was surprised, he actually told the story of his childhood?

    ¡°So you were childhood friends and two children?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that we went through something together when we were kids, and we suffered together, and then we didn¡¯t see each other for many years.¡±

    [Crap! I¡¯ve already made up an idol drama!

    Jesse is a loyal dog?

    They¡¯re not doing it, are they? They¡¯re just showing off their love here.

    Didn¡¯t you notice the look on Nydia¡¯s face? She was surprised. She clearly didn¡¯t know.

    Nydia¡¯s surprise was not concealed, she felt that the next step was out of her control and she had to follow Jesse¡¯s rhythm.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that Mr. Pascall is an infatuated person.¡± Such a high-spirited person is actually so infatuated? The host felt quite surprised.

    ¡°The following question may offend the two of you, if it is not convenient to answer can not answer.¡±

    [Will Jesse say, ¡°Why ask if you know it¡¯s offensive?¡±]

    Don¡¯t be silly.

    At this point the host¡¯s question hase.

    ¡°Willette ¨C Miss Malone is Miss Wagner¡¯s sister, before Miss Malone and Mr. Pascall is said to have a marriage contract, butter is Miss Wagner married you, which the right and wrong Can you tell us the rights and wrongs?¡±

    ¡°Miss Malone and I did not have a marriage contract, just at a dinner party, I do not know who said a word, and then there was such a rumor, but rumors stop at the wise, I think not many people will believe.¡±

    ¡°If there is really a marriage contract, why is there a dy in any ceremony? When the Pascall family was in trouble, the Malone family didn¡¯t seem to have any assistance, did they?¡±

    When the Pascall family was in trouble, we all heard about it, and it is true that we did not hear about the Malone family¡¯s help, but after two years, Nydia married Jesse.

    ¡°Such rumors should stop, after all, it is not good for Miss Malone, I remember when she and Bary were in a rtionship.¡±

    Willette, who was watching the live broadcast, was so angry that her stomach hurt.

    Using a live broadcast to deny the engagement in front of more than 10 million people and bringing up her and Bary was definitely pushing her into the limelight.

    She gripped the pillow next to her with hatred, a grim and jealous expression on her face.

    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.

    But now every time she sees them show their love, she is crazy with jealousy!

    ¡°Willette, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re in a precarious situation, you need to watch your emotions.¡± Laura said worriedly when she came in the door and saw her angry face.

    ¡°Mom, this bitch Nydia, how can she live better than me, I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    Laura said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s just a stupid one, she can only rely on others in her life, she used to rely on her parents, then on our family, and now on Jesse, when she gets bored by Jesse, she won¡¯t have a good life.¡±

    ¡°But Jesse seems to like her a lot.¡±

    ¡°Men well, are like that, you wait a few more years to see, you now have a good baby, do not worry about anything else, catch Jasper is what you have to do.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, now that Jesse is on his feet, there are many more women throwing themselves at him, and there are always one or two that catch his eye, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Willette thought about it, but she had a thought.

    ¡°Mom, if I had married him in the first ce ¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Laura¡¯s face changed, ¡°You want to be with him?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Willette asked weakly, actually she didn¡¯t have confidence, but she felt she wasn¡¯t bad, just that Jesse didn¡¯t get to know her, Bary and Jasper both liked her so much, as long as Jesse spent more time with her, maybe he would like her too.

    ¡°Willette, you¡¯d better forget about Jesse for now, or catch Jasper first, and talk about thingster.¡±

    Originally Laura did not have this in mind, but after being told by Willette, she also had this in mind.

    Jasper is not in charge of the family, listening to his parents, there is a brother above, Jesse in the Pascall family has the right to speak, if you can really get together with Jesse, the Malone family can be a chicken and dog ah.

    A lot of people on the pop-ups are already talking about Willette, but this time Jesse and Nydia¡¯s interview has also ended.

    The farce at the party was over, exined clearly in front of the public, and then attached the relevant evidence, the Butler family¡¯s matter was understood.

    After the interview, the owner of DreamWorks Studios wanted to invite Jesse and Nydia to have dinner together.

    But Jesse declined, as it would be easy to have dinner together right after the interview.

    Instead of going home, the two of them found a restaurant to enjoy the world for two.

    ¡°What did Sara say?¡± The police have gone to investigate, there should be results.

    ¡°There is no progress for the time being, she has long found a back way for herself and pushed it all away.¡±

    ¡°Should we go and find her? I want to see how she¡¯s going to keep pretending.¡± Nydia came up for air.

    Jesse had noment.

    The two finished eating and then went to find Sara, who was now still in her studio.

    ¡°Sara, are you busy? We¡¯d like to find you for dinner.¡± Nydia smiled as if the two hadn¡¯t been at odds at all before.

 Chapter 483 White Lotus Battle

    Sara didn¡¯t seem too surprised by the two of them showing up.

    ¡°I have another patient, you guys wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±

    The two people stayed in the reception room, and they were served coffee and snacks, the service was quite considerate.

    Sara this studio opened is not bad, the decoration is very warm, not so serious and indifferent.

    ¡°It looks like she knows we¡¯reing, so can we ask anything else?¡± Nydia whispered.

    ¡°Feel free to talk, ask whatever you want, it¡¯s up to her if she answers back.¡± Jesse said faintly, ¡°There¡¯s surveince in here.¡±

    His eyes swept over several corners of the reception room and saw the surveince.

    Two people were exchanging low voices, leaning quite close and looking intimate.

    Sara sat in her office and nced at the surveince video, and a sh of displeasure crossed her face.

    She made Nydia and Jesse wait for a while before going over to meet them.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you guys waiting, what do you want to eat, there are quite a few good restaurants around here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re more familiar with it, pick one.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The three of them walked together, Sara walked in front and Jesse and Nydia walked behind.

    ¡°Jesse, what a congrattions, it¡¯s good to see you in such good shape now.¡± Sara spoke after ncing back at them.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall has been a great encouragement and support to me by my side.¡±

    After entering the elevator, Sara stood to the side and turned to face Jesse and Nydia with a sh of regret on her face, ¡°Are you ming me for getting you divorced earlier?¡±

    ¡°Sara, don¡¯t misunderstand, Jesse he didn¡¯t mean it, the treatment you gave him before was still very effective, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t even be my turn to encourage and support him.¡± Nydia hurriedly said.

    ¡°It was my fault before, I only saw that you would stimte him emotionally, I didn¡¯t realize that your encouragement and support was also vital to him, now I¡¯m kind of relieved to see that you guys are fine, if you really divorced because of me, I would feel too guilty.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know that Sara was behind the whole thing with the Butler family, she would have been impressed by the sincerity of this statement.

    Sara chose a Thai restaurant.

    ¡°You guys are wee.¡±

    Nydia ordered a few Thai desserts, and a lemon fish, and Tom Yum Kung soup.

    She and Jesse had eaten dinner and were now eating a second meal, both a little full, but the look had to be done.

    ¡°Sara, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you, I came to see you today, in fact, I have something to ask you, I don¡¯t want there to be a misunderstanding between us, or else we¡¯ll get into another fight and my mother-inw will have a hard time being in the middle, after all, she likes you so much.¡±

    ¡°What is it, just ask, I will definitely know everything.¡± Sara said with a smile.

    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.

    ¡°Did you ask my grandparents toe to Treaphis to see me?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which I want to apologize to you, it was all my good intentions, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect them to be such insatiable people.¡± Sara put down her fork and sighed, ¡°I unintentionally knew they were your rtives, plus the previous flood, life was difficult, so I thought of suggesting them to join you, who knew they would cause so much trouble, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    ¡°But how did they say that you taught them to do all these things?¡±

    Sara¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and then she said angrily, ¡°They¡¯re ndering and talking nonsense! This is outrageous, this is putting it all on me, they are uneducated, but they have a good brain, when ites to times like this, they are shifting the me!¡±

    ¡°If I had known that, I would not have pitied them, or med me, what losses you have, Ipensate, I can also apologize on the door.¡±

    The next second her face changed and she looked at Nydia with some apprehension, ¡°Nydia, you don¡¯t think I did it on purpose, do you?¡±

    ¡°I have this suspicion, after all, we both ¡­ you know.¡±

    ¡°I know, it seems you still can¡¯t forgive me, but it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven for doing something like that, but I really didn¡¯t mean to do this, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Sara looked very aggrieved, but it made Nydia look aggressive.

    She simply dropped the ball, ¡°Jesse, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell us about the Butler family beforehand?¡±

    ¡°I thought they would naturally contact you when they went to you, and I had so much going on at the time that I forgot about it in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to say so many things happened afterwards?¡±

    ¡°I was just afraid that you guys would misunderstand, just like now, but it¡¯s useless for me to say anything, things have happened, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    Nydia sighed and smiled at Sara, ¡°I know you mean well, but you have to pay attention in the future, learn from your mistakes and grow wiser, how about this, you send a tweet to exin the matter, give theizens an exnation, so it¡¯s over.¡±

    Sara froze, not expecting Nydia to make such a request.

    ¡°Huh? I ¡­¡±

    ¡°I believe theizens will understand you, after all, you are unintentional, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll post itter.¡±

    ¡°Post it now, edit the content to show us.¡± Nydia still smiled as she said this, making it impossible for Sara to refuse.

    She could only edit the content on the spot and show it to Nydia, who then showed it to Jesse after reading it. Both of them felt that there was no problem before letting her post it, which was quite a kind of public execution.

    This was a bit embarrassing for Sara.

    She has a lot of Twitter followers, and is known as a beautiful psychiatrist, has a lot of followers, plus now the attention of this matter is very high, she also Aite Nydia, resulting in her this tweetments and retweets instantly broke 10, 000, and is still going up.

    ¡°Sara, this wave of you will rise a lot of powder, when the timees, you can increase the price.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia what do you mean?!

    After eating, Nydia and Jesse left, once back in the car, Nydia sat down paralyzed, ¡°So tired, talking to Sara is really tired, I always feel like her eyes can see through me.¡±

    ¡°You behaved well today, she did not take advantage of, but this incident she is considered to be outside, it is impossible to hold her responsible, as for the Butlers, it is estimated that only education and criticism a.¡±

    After all, the money was not collected, plus Alex is really sick.

    The Butlers into the detention center twice is also very strange.

    Back home, Nydia hurriedly showered paralyzed, did not want to do anything, a day running three ces, and attention to things, mentally fatigued.

    ¡°cripple, you give me a massage, I¡¯m so tired now.¡± Hurry up and pander.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°You lie down well.¡±

    Nydia immediately very happy, think Jesse now really changed a lot, actually so cooperative.

    If only it could stay like this all the time.

    ¡°It hurts a little, be gentle.¡±

    Jesse controlled the force, and this press wasfortable, Nydia squinted her eyes in enjoyment.

    However, after ten minutes, her body suddenly went numb and she immediately felt something wrong.

    She turned her head to get up but was held down by Jesse and could not move.

    ¡°Where is the promised massage?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a full body massage is definitely in order.¡± Jesse¡¯s fingers slid around her waist, ¡°You said I had good stamina today?¡±

 Chapter 484 Dog manâ€™s words can not be trusted

    Nydia tried to get up again, still pinned down by Jesse, she couldn¡¯t even turn her head to look at Jesse.

    ¡°That situation, and I did not prepare to say, suddenly asked me so, I can only say off the cuff.¡±

    ¡°Did you mean what you said?¡± Jesse asked, leaning into her ear.

    This kind of pressure on the back of the ear to speak and the front of the ear to speak is apletely different feeling.

    ¡°Offhand means that I can only think of a few of your more obvious advantages.¡±

    ¡°Since you think that¡¯s an advantage, that means you like my good physical strength?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was trapped!

    But Nydia¡¯s reaction was quick and immediately exined, ¡°You can princess me and carry me that far, physical strength is really good, excellent!¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Heughed softly in her ear, hisugh was low and maic, with a few ridicule, it was actually very nice to hear.

    ¡°Then which one are you talking about?¡± She yed dumb.

    The next second she was in a hurry.

    ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t take off my clothes!¡±

    ¡°I brought back a lot of clothes from Choyles, want to try?¡±

    She rolled over in a flurry of excitement, and this time Jesse didn¡¯t hold her down again.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we both been injuredtely? It¡¯s not really appropriate to try on those clothes.¡±

    Jesse had a lot of things to do after he came back from Choyles, he had injuries, and the two of them had a few days of vegetarianism, and Nydia was more or less surprised when this matter was brought up unexpectedly today.

    ¡°You are still notpletely healed, still not suitable!¡± She reminded.

    After all, it is a knife wound, and the wound is quite deep, ording to Jesse¡¯s crazy level, once started will not take into ount their own body.

    Now it¡¯s so easy to scab, once the excitement cracked it would be a waste of time.

    ¡°I trust your medical skills, I think it¡¯s fine already.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Just want meat that badly?

    Jesse without further ado went straight to get the clothes over, there are three bags.

    One bag a set.

    The first bag inside is actually a set of ck swan dress, she liked it at first nce and immediately had to try it on.

    She stood in front of the mirror and immediately frowned, Jesse stood behind her and noticed her expression, ¡°What, don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°I have to go put on makeup and get my hair done too, otherwise it won¡¯t match this dress.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse had no say in the matter and watched as the meat that was soon to be in his mouth flew away.

    Seeing Nydia really sat down and started to do her makeup, he was anxious.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make it official tomorrow? Today first this? Or try something else? We can¡¯t, change a dress, you remove another makeup, right?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s hand was already holding the foundation, hearing his words stopped hard.

    She thought it made sense, so she went to look at the other two bags first.

    The second is a long, fiery red trailing dress, also with a red wearing tulle hat, still need to match the makeup and hair.

    And the third, a sexy set of female agents, which even had props such as prop guns and small leather whips.

    She picked up the small leather whip to look at Jesse.

    ¡°my boss, I can¡¯t see you still have this side, huh?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe me when I say I didn¡¯t notice the small leather whip when I bought it?¡± Jesse also froze for a moment when he saw the little whip.

    ¡°Yes, I believe everything my boss says.¡± She said with a smile.

    The mouth said believe, but the expression is clearly disbelief.

    ¡°How about we try this set? The makeup in this set is simpler and the hair only needs to be tied in a ponytail.¡± Nydia¡¯s mind already had the picture, no trouble.

    ¡°The injury on my back suddenly hurts.¡± Jesse nced at the small leather whip in her hand.

    Nydia also nced at the small leather whip in her hand, thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Also, you have to wait until your back is healed, otherwise it will have to hurt more than it hurts.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t it work for you?¡±

    Nydia: ¡°?¡±

    She hurriedly packed up all her things and put them in the cupboard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a good day some other time and we¡¯ll work on it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    But I have to say Jesse¡¯s eye is really good, these three sets she quite like.

    ¡°Can we find a studio and make a portrait of these three sets?¡± These three sets of clothes are too suitable for taking pictures.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You want to die?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you study photography? You shoot!¡± A death-defying question!

    When did he ever learn photography?

    It¡¯s okay, you can learn it right away!

    Nydia thought that was it for tonight, just normal cuddling and sleeping, not consuming any energy, however, she was wrong.

    How can a person who is bent on eating meat not eat it when he looks at it in front of him?

    ¡°Jesse, doesn¡¯t your injury hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurt just now, but now it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± dog thing!

    Nydia reminded herself to be careful not to scratch his wound as she grabbed his back and had to wrap her arms around his neck instead, her nails leaving nail scratches on his neck and shoulders.

    The good thing is that the nail scratches are a little below the throat knot and can¡¯t be seen with a shirt and tie on.

    Jesse whispered in her ear before he had to go to work in the morning, ¡°Don¡¯t sneak those clothes on when I¡¯m not around.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Not even if she wanted to admire them herself?

    Today she was home by herself and the two kids were out ying.

    She had never interfered much in the children¡¯s affairs, and with a highly intelligent child like Tavish around, she basically didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    That¡¯s why she never knew about Molly and Tavish¡¯s participation in the Quiz Bowl.

    Molly has also been brushed off, but because she is good-looking, the organizers are eager to see her and have invited her to be a special guest.

    After all, a five-year-old child can break through to the eight hundred and ny-seventh ce, is considered very good.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Although the questions of the intellectual challenge are all multiple-choice, but even if it is hoodwinked, it is difficult to hoodwink this achievement, even if it is really luck, it can be a gimmick, when the show once broadcast, will certainly attract people to see.

    But Tavish didn¡¯t want the two siblings to show their faces, so they declined.

    Today Molly is just apanying Tavish to continue the challenge.

    ¡°Brother, they said the show will be recorded when there are a hundred people left and will appear on TV.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about that then.¡± The questions are getting harder these days, and although they are only in multiple-choice format, some of them require calctions.

    He may not be able tost until the top 100.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Molly was hit by someone and the person stumbled a little.

    ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t get in the way!¡± There was no apology, instead, such an indelicate remark was made.

    Tavish pulled Molly over, ¡°You bumped into my sister, apologize to her!¡±

    The man snorted, not giving Molly or Tavish a second thought, ¡°What kind of parentes to an intellectual challenge and brings their kids? Think you¡¯re here to do chores?¡± Together with contemptuous disdain.

 Chapter 485 Tavish is a sister protection devil

    The man who hit Molly was a 12 or 13 year old boy, still looking like a teenager, with secondary sexual characteristics not really evident.

    He looked condescending with his hands in his pockets, and was followed by two other people, also looking at MollyTavish with a bad face.

    ¡°Anyone who can stand here is here for the challenge, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not a fool for saying that, are you?¡± Tavish was not willing to show weakness and disliked back directly.

    ¡°How dare you call my young master a fool? My young master is a prodigy! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid, your whole family is stupid!¡± The man standing next to the teenager scolded directly at Tavish.

    ¡°A prodigy can bump into someone and not apologize?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your honor that my young master bumped into you, and you dare to ask the young master to apologize? Why are these ordinary children so unaware?¡±

    The young man¡¯s face was so arrogant and uncaring that he did not put Molly and Tavish in his eyes.

    However, at that moment, a person came along, a young invigtor.

    ¡°Tavish, do you have the confidence to be in the top 500 this time?¡±

    Her words made everyone present freeze, this kid was really here for the challenge?

    ¡°No problem.¡± Tavish answered inly, as if he was saying something very easy.

    The teenager¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, and he looked at Tavish with a slightly hostile expression.

    However, the person next to him spoke up, his tone mocking, ¡°Your organizers are really interesting, deliberately inviting such a small child to pose as a prodigy to increase the gimmick? Isn¡¯t it enough to have a real prodigy like our young master?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The invigtor said unhappily, ¡°He came to this exam today on his own merit.¡±

    ¡°How old is he, are you kidding? You¡¯re looking for such a stunt, but don¡¯t lose the chicken and try to make it look like two prodigiespeting against each other to increase the conversation? The hype is fine, but you¡¯re looking for the wrong person, right?¡± Another person beside the teenager said, still speaking with a loud voice.

    It seems that no one but their teenager is in the eye of the beholder.

    ¡°Inexplicably, although Jaime is smart, you can¡¯t deny that there are other smart kids out there.¡± The invigtor thought the guys were too cocky.

    ¡°So how many ces did he get?¡± The teenager asked.

    ¡°Six hundred and fifty-one.¡± Tavish answered, they will have an identity te after eachpetition, the identity te will be marked with the ranking.

    Before the teenager could speak the person next to him snorted, ¡°Over six hundred? What a joke! My young master is now in third ce, and it¡¯s still a question that the teenager casually answered, and when the young master gets seriouster, first ce is not even a matter.¡±

    Although Jaime did not speak, but also the corners of the mouth slightly curved, revealing a few points of smugness.

    ¡°But you¡¯re twelve, he¡¯s only five!¡± The invigtor couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°No need to take age, are those 20 and 30 year olds smarter than me? It¡¯s not about age.¡± Jaime said disdainfully.

    The invigtor was about to speak when Tavish pulled her sleeve, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    But he looked at Jaime with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°You really don¡¯t apologize for hitting my sister?¡±

    Jaime didn¡¯t bother and was about to walk away.

    ¡°Molly, go bump back!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±

    Molly directly towards Jaime bumped over, although she is small, but fast, not waiting for Jaime to react directly to the person knocked down, directly let the person fell a buttock pier.

    Not waiting for their reaction, Molly quickly returned to Tavish¡¯s side, and made a face.

    ¡°Want to get mad? Trying to throw us out? If I were you, I¡¯d see you at the game. Are you afraid of losing if you kick me out now?¡± Tavish spoke up first.

    ¡°I will be afraid of you? What a joke! You¡¯ll be eliminated in this round!¡± Jaime said angrily.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Tavishughed a little, with the same disdain.

    The invigtor looked at Tavish with some concern, ¡°Tavish, are you confident you can win against him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh? No you still ¡­¡±

    ¡°I am a small child, elimination will be eliminated, better than fighting here, affecting the order of the examination room, is not it?¡±

    The invigtor froze, she felt that she had lived these twenty years in vain, not yet a child¡¯s resourcefulness.

    Shepletely caught Jaime¡¯s weakness and defused the storm by provoking him.

    Jaime and Tavish are not in the same exam room, after all, one is third and the other is more than six hundred.

    Molly told Vincent about it when she went to see him.

    ¡°Jaime is it? I know, a talented young man indeed.¡± Vincent had someone look up Jaime¡¯s family background.

    Tavish came out of the exam room and found Molly and Vincent, who took them to eat.

    Jaime came out of the exam room looking for Tavish and couldn¡¯t find him.

    ¡°Young master, what are you looking for?

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The results of this exam would eliminate three hundred people, leaving only five hundred, and Jaime was curious about what rank Tavish was.

    Tavish himself did not care, he would definitely be in the top 500 anyway.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, when are you going to tell your mommy and daddy? It¡¯s not a good idea to keep it to yourself, is it?¡± Vincent had a bit of a headache, mainly because if he was found out then, he might not be able to eat his words.

    ¡°Uncle Vincent, don¡¯t worry, recently my mom and dad are in a good mood, especially daddy, even if they are found out, they will not be bothered with you.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your daddy¡¯s leg injury now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all walking at home, and still holding Mommy, so it should be much better.¡± Tavish replied.

    Vincent couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Do you know who healed his leg injury?¡±

    Both children shook their heads and said they didn¡¯t know.

    This made Vincent even more curious, who was it?

    ¡°Can you guys find out for your uncle?¡±

    Tavish thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°I can help uncle find out, uncle has helped us so much, it is time to repay uncle.¡±

    Vincent was a little embarrassed, ¡°What return or not, uncle is thinking you guys have a future, just want to help you!¡±

    I wonder if my own children will be as cute and smart as MollyTavish.

    Back home, the two children finished bathing and waited for Nydia to tell them their bedtime story.

    ¡°Mommy, how did Daddy¡¯s leg get better?¡± Tavish asked bluntly.

    ¡°A very good doctor treated daddy, so daddy¡¯s leg injury got better.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Who is that very powerful doctor? Can you cure any disease or injury?¡±

    ¡°Not that great, but she will try her best to get better and better at healing.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, why haven¡¯t my brother and I seen this doctor?¡± Molly asked curiously.

    ¡°You have seen it.¡± For the two children, she was not going to hide it.

    Now the two children were curious and opened their little minds to think who it was and who among the people they had seen looked more like the doctor. Both children are forgetful, but they can¡¯t remember.

    They thought of a lot of people, but they didn¡¯t think it was right, because it couldn¡¯t be Vincent.

    ¡°Mommy, just tell us, we can¡¯t guess.¡± Molly hurriedly pouted.

    ¡°Mommy tell you, but you do not say out oh.¡±

    Molly instantly looked at Tavish with some weakness, and Tavish immediately agreed to do so.

    ¡°The person who helped daddy heal his leg injury is mommy!¡±

    The two children froze, obviously this answer was not what they expected.

 Chapter 486 Donâ€™t mess around in the car!

    Nydia exined to them both for a long time and took out her medical books to show them.

    ¡°These are Mommy¡¯s master¡¯s notes, and these are Mommy¡¯s notes.¡±

    She also showed them the needles, which amazed the two children, who felt that their mommy was particrly powerful, and the adoring little eyes gave Nydia a great sense of aplishment.

    After putting them to bed she went to talk to Jesse about it and Jesse was fine with it, it was Nydia¡¯s right to let whoever knew about it, it was up to her.

    ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯re going to go see Alex, we¡¯ll show our faces and be ounted for.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Alex is now in the hospital, in a single room, considered a senior room, but not that senior, also kind of don¡¯t want him to talk nonsense with the same ward.

    Idris and Billy are out, the Cornor family of three was driven back to the countryside, before Cornor and Billy on those things were sold, in exchange for the money back for them to take back is considered a good ie, equivalent to their ie in the countryside for two or three years.

    ¡°You, you guys are here, have a seat.¡± Idris looked a little apprehensive seeing Jesse and Nydiaing over.

    ¡°No, we just came over to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Nydia said lightly, ¡°If you continue to be a demon in the future, we will not be polite, you have sons and daughters-inw, I do not need to support you.¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t listen to anyone, be used as a gun by others, and then you won¡¯t know how to die.¡±

    Idris and Alex were both startled.

    They are patriarchal and greedy for money, but still timid and cherish their lives, and after this incident, they probably won¡¯t mess around anymore.

    But it is not good to say, still have to let someone keep an eye on it.

    ¡°Got it got it, we all won¡¯t in the future, that Brian ¡­¡±

    When Idris mentioned Brian, Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over and she immediately shut up, not daring to make any more requests.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you guys take care of Brian, it¡¯s good.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia came out of the ward and went to talk to the doctor, their money will go directly into the hospital¡¯s ount, will not give Alex, as for the nutrition is also for the hospital to buy them, so that, in addition to not having the money in hand, the other can not be picked, and it is not good to morally kidnap them again.

    But at this time Idris have other ns.

    ¡°Alex, I think Brian¡¯s side first leave it alone, let her first follow Nydia life, when she has a sess, make money, we go back to her, no matter what he is also our own granddaughter, it is impossible to ignore us and her brother.¡±

    ¡°Not afraid of Jesse and the others anymore?¡± Alex felt it was annoying to stop tossing and turning.

    ¡°Brian is our own grandson, Jesse couldn¡¯t care less about heaven and earth!¡± Idris said perkily.

    Alex didn¡¯t say anything else, he should get better now.

    Jesse and Nydia left the hospital.

    ¡°For that drama, which tform are you going to put it on?¡± Nydia asked.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    This is their agency¡¯s first drama, if it can be a fire, it is also the first shot, but the tform of cooperation is very critical.

    Ebenezer is the main actor, before being cked out, a few years of silence, the general tform is probably not willing to take this drama.

    ¡°Cooperate with Evochase Pictures, although the current scale of Evochase Pictures is notrge, but the momentum of development can be, I go and talk to their head, should be able to negotiate.¡±

    ¡°But how to clean up Ebenezer have you thought about it?¡±

    Nydia blinked, ¡°Well ¡­ these things are the boss to think about? Isn¡¯t the boss just sitting around counting money?¡±

    ¡°So ah, also okay, but I am a part-time job, get paid just, the boss lost money or not, and I do not seem to have much to do with.¡± Jesse said slowly, deliberately lengthening his tone.

    ¡°There is a rtionship! You can take a percentage, thirty percent of the profit!¡± Nydia hurried to give the benefit.

    Jesse smiled but did not say anything, could not see what he really meant.

    ¡°You do not care or okay, then I will run the brokeragepany myself, I go to talk, I do not believe that I can not talk, I guess it is to go to a few drinking games to socialize, the problem ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words she was silenced by Jesse¡¯s stern eyes.

    ¡°You dare?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care I can only worry about myself ah, don¡¯t dare also have to dare!¡± Who¡¯s afraid of who?!

    Jesse bit her on the lips, directly biting through the skin, blood seeping out.

    ¡°Jesse! Are you a vampire?¡± Her eyes were moist with pain.

    ¡°You reminded me.¡± The corners of his mouth half curled up and he pressed his lips to hers again, sucking up all the beads of blood seeping out of her wound, ¡°That¡¯s what vampires do.¡±

    Nydia hurriedly pushed the man away.

    This was in a car! In a car!

    Her face was red and she immediately opened the car window and blew the cool breeze for a while, which made her feel the temperature of her cheeks recede.

    Now this person is more and more immodest, can¡¯t help but miss the initial man who blushed at the first tease, always restrained and restrained again when facing her, and a little bit of mouth is not cute, where is this look now, is simply the old driver.

    Jesse¡¯s side reached out to the head of Evochase Pictures and invited to Bright Moon Restaurant for dinner.

    Because it was a Sunday, Nydia went to the restaurant to cook, kind of in the back kitchen to Jesse to support the scene.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I didn¡¯t expect you to get involved in film and television.¡± Agustin Barbero, head of Evochase Pictures, said with some surprise.

    When he received Jesse¡¯s offer, the whole Evochase Pictures was surprised because it wasmon knowledge that Pascall Group was not involved in film and television.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall wanted to get it going, so I tried to get it going, and recently did a costume drama and wanted to work with your tform.¡±

    ¡°They say Mr. Pascall dotes on his wife, and it¡¯s true.¡±

    Nowadays, it¡¯s rumored that Jesse is a doting wife, and for this reason, many people also knock him and Nydia as a couple, thinking they are Pooh Couple.

    ¡°I read all the information you submitted, the lead actor is actually Ebenezer, he is now in a web series?¡±

    The entire cast list only has Ebenezer, a well-known one, the female lead is a little famous.

    But for a web series, this configuration is good.

    Ebenezer is an award-winning person, but actually reduced to acting in a web series.

    ¡°We¡¯ll work out his situation, and if you want to work together, I won¡¯t make you lose money.¡± Jesse doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush when talking about things, he willy out the interests of both sides, ¡°The rights are not expensive to sell to you, after that the proceeds will be split thirty-seven, you seven, we three, how about that?¡±

    Agustin frowned, selling the rights and sharing the money?

    ¡°How much does Mr. Pascall intend to sell?¡±

    ¡°This drama is well produced, you have watched it, you should know that what I said is true, my intention price is 20 million.¡±

    Agustin has watched the episodes they handed in, the production level is very good, the actors¡¯ acting skills are also very good, but Ebenezer is an untimely bomb, if something happens to Ebenezer, the money will be wasted.

    ¡°Mr. Barbero can consider it, I think it is a win-win result, you should know that the production cost of this drama is not only 20 million.¡±

    Nydia and Theo have calcted that the drama all finished spent a total of more than 40 million, a total of thirty episodes, the pace is very tight, there is no water injection, special effects and fight scenes are also very good, after the broadcast of the word of mouth absolutely no problem.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, will yourpany give priority to Evochase Pictures for future productions or movies?¡±

 Chapter 487 Willetteâ€™s video was sent out

    Jesse didn¡¯t say no to Evochase Pictures¡¯ request.

    Nydia¡¯s agency is only a newly hatched chicken, and to grow it needs to be fed, and Evochase Pictures is a good tform to buy chicken feed.

    It¡¯s a win-win situation for both sides.

    ¡°Mr. Barbero can go back and talk to your boss, but you have to get back to me as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, no need to discuss, I can make the decision, I can sign the contract now.¡±

    ¡°Cool, happy working together!¡±

    Jesse and Evochase Pictures signed the contract.

    Shortly thereafter, Evochase Pictures began to promote the show.

    Because it is a web series, the requirements are not high, there is no requirement to change some restrictive elements, and the title of the show is alsorgely restored to the original, The Wrong Crown Princess.

    The official blog of Evochase Pictures sent out a tweet confirming the air time of The Wrong Crown Princess in half a month, which is quite fast and undoubtedly gives Jesse a lot of face.

    Ebenezer, who hasn¡¯t tweeted in over two years, retweeted the tweet, but didn¡¯t say anything, just sent an emoji of cheering.

    In just a few hours, Ebenezer was on the top of the Twitter hotspot.

    Ebenezer has made aeback? How can such a trash man make aeback? This is a bad artist!

    The movie that Ebenezer is in will never be supported! I¡¯ll give it a low rating!

    Ebenezer finally has a new TV series, Ebenezer is back, it¡¯s great, the clouds are always there! We believe in Ebenezer!

    Although silent for more than two years, Ebenezer still has a lot of die-hard fans waiting for him toe back, and his super talk has be lively again.

    All are looking forward to this web drama in half a month.

    The first one is a web drama, but it¡¯s the first drama of my brother¡¯seback, so I must support it hard!

    Ebenezer you are the warmth of my deepest heart, a love that needs no words]

    After the initial incident, many fans chose to believe in Ebenezer, whether they were abused or mocked, they chose to endure, and now finally waited for Ebenezer to return.

    And at this time Ebenezer himself is very unsettled.

    ¡°Boss, is it really okay? To be because I let your investment hit the water ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ebenezer, take out your pride and self-confidence out, this y only make money you can afford me!¡± Nydia spoke to him in a serious tone, ¡°You cowardly, backward are useless, if you do not even have the basic self-confidence, then it is I misjudged you.¡±

    Ebenezer responded after a moment of silence, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll do my job! I¡¯ll be in the group in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t worry, I said I would clear your name ha.¡±

    Although Nydia lived a self-hating life at that time, struggling with Jesse all day long and being yed by Willette, but Ebenezer this kind of gossip or know, once she attended a party overheard the truth of what happened at the time, she felt angry at the time, but also did not care, this life is to return Ebenezer a clean te.

    She will give this matter to Theo to get, not all at once to return Ebenezer¡¯s innocence, have to step by step, so that the people who really did something wrong to confuse themselves.

    Willette and Jasper have been married for a long time, but there has been a standoff about whether to have a wedding.

    The Ruiz family¡¯s idea is that they don¡¯t want to do it, it¡¯s too humiliating, and having a wedding with a big belly is just asking for trouble.

    The Malone family wanted to wait two months after the birth of the baby before holding the wedding.

    The final result was that Willette and Jasper invited some friends and family to a high-end hotel for a meal, as a witness.

    ¡°Jesse, I can¡¯t steal Willette¡¯s thunder today, what do you think is more appropriate to wear?¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips and frowned.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to do, all you have to do is stand there and she loses.¡±

    Nydiaughed all of a sudden and reached out to whack him on the arm, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, just wear it simply.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Jesse picked her a light-coloredrgepel dress with a small V, and then a long jacket, the bottom is a long skirt with boots, very decent, very nice, and then the waist and legs are not exposed, so he is very satisfied.

    Fur cor with a medium-length chain, no decoration on the neck, looks very simple, revealing a small vicle and slender neck, and then with pearl earrings, long hair with a plushrge grasp clip fixed at the back of the head, hanging down in front of the eight bangs, will not make the overall look rigid, quiet in the spirit of yfulness.

    The couple went to the hotel without the two children.

    The Ruiz family booked a big box in the hotel restaurant, which can sit two tables of people, almost twenty.

    The Ruiz family booked arge box in the hotel restaurant, which can seat two tables, almost twenty people.

    The Ruiz family is willing to let Willette in, so naturally they won¡¯t embarrass her at this time.

    But Willette was very ufortable when she saw Nydia and Jesse talking andughing and biting their ears, especially since Nydia looked very good today, and she was a bit edematous because of her pregnancy and didn¡¯t dare to wear delicate makeup, so she was instantly outssed.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, now that Mr. Pascall can stand up, there will definitely be a lot of people who want to throw their arms around, so you have to watch closely.¡± Someone joked.

    ¡°If he really wants to find another woman, I can¡¯t keep an eye on her, so I¡¯d rather live my own life and be happy.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, just don¡¯t give their men too much face, so that they don¡¯t get on their noses.¡± An older woman agreed with Nydia¡¯s words.

    As they were talking, someone suddenly gave a startled cry that seemed abrupt.

    She covered her mouth in embarrassment, ¡°No, sorry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing, I saw something scary while ying with my phone.¡± She showed her phone to her mother, who also shrieked when she looked at it, and hurriedly covered it up, ¡°Oh my God! Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the mother and daughter.

    The husband sitting next to her was displeased, ¡°What are you two stirring about?¡± The people present tonight are all important people, and they can¡¯t leave a bad impression.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s ¡­ you see.¡± From the daughter¡¯s hand to bring the phone to her husband to see, at first the husband sullen face, wait to see clearly after the people silly, immediately turn off the phone, and at this time others also sounded the rm.

    ¡°This ¡­ this is who is messing up? How can, there will be such a video?¡±

    Jasper and Willette¡¯s side still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    Nydia also felt strange, this time her phone rang a little, it was someone sent her a message, she picked it up and opened it, read it for two seconds and immediately turned it off in shock, her cheeks were scarlet.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Look for yourself.¡± She was not to look at it.

    Jesse opened Nydia¡¯s phone and looked at it with a sullen face for several seconds before turning it off to look at Jasper and Willette, the expression on his face did not change much, as if he was looking at something insignificant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Jasper noticed Jesse¡¯s gaze and thought things might have something to do with him.

    At that moment Mrs. Ruiz jerked up from her chair and said sternly, ¡°Willette!¡±

 Chapter 488 You are shameless the world is invincible

    Willette was startled by the yell and her whole body was stunned.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You¡¯re scaring Willette!¡± Jasper immediately spoke up in defense.

    ¡°Divorce! You go to the civil office and get a divorce, right now!¡± Mrs. Ruiz was furious and didn¡¯t want to see Willette at all.

    Willette was confused and had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz threw the phone at Willette, but it missed her and was deflected by Jasper.

    But the phone fell to the ground, and the video on it was still ying.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She looked down and saw what was ying and lost her voice and screamed, surprisingly falling straight off the chair and onto the floor.

    ¡°Willette!¡± Jasper rushed to help her up, he also saw the content on the phone, hands and feet to turn off the phone.

    And at that moment the faces of the people in the box were different, almost everyone had seen the video, leaving Willette groundless.

    ¡°My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts, my baby, my baby ¡­ Get me to the hospital! My baby!¡± She screamed in pain and there was blooding out from between her legs.

    Jasper rushed to pick Willette up and rushed out, Laura rushed to follow.

    Nydia pulled Jesse with her and followed.

    When they got to the hospital, Willette was taken to the operating room.

    ¡°It must be that bastard Bary! It must be him!¡± Jasper was so angry that he punched the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get someone to kill him!¡± His red eyes were red and his face was fierce.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to send out his video too!¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°He¡¯s in now, you can¡¯t post this video now, it¡¯s useless, either wait until hees out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him toe out.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Once things fall apart, the Ruiz family can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    Jasper fell silent, leaving no one to wonder what he was thinking.

    Jesse and Nydia walked to a side chair and sat down to wait.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to keep her baby.¡± Nydia sighed, ¡°A child is always innocent.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the child herself didn¡¯t want toe into the world to face these dirty things, not everyone wants to be born.¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia¡¯s heart aches, reaching out to hold Jesse¡¯s hand, ¡°Since you are already living in this world, then live well, I and the children are with you.¡±

    She is really afraid that Jesse has negative emotions, it is not easy to stabilize a lot of emotions now, do not want to lose everything.

    After waiting for a long time the door of the operating room finally opened, the doctor came out from inside, Jasper immediately went up to ask.

    ¡°How is my wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the baby wasn¡¯t saved.¡±

    Jasper was stunned, then asked, ¡°Where is the adult?¡±

    ¡°The adult¡¯s life is not in danger, just take care of it next.¡±

    Jasper breathed a sigh of relief.

    After being transferred to the ward, Willette was still sleeping, so Nydia and Jesse excused themselves and left, leaving Laura and Jasper to take care of the hospital.

    Cade sulked and didn¡¯t say a word, only a little embarrassed when he met Nydia¡¯s eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t until Jesse and Nydia were about to get into the car that he spoke, ¡°Jesse, I think this Bary guy, once he gets out he will definitely get back at us, he might end up with us, we can¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    ¡°Well, it fits his character.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already a handful of years old, it doesn¡¯t matter, but you guys are still young and have a pair of lovely children, don¡¯t get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia got into the car and left.

    ¡°The Ruiz family¡¯s elders didn¡¯te over, the attitude is obvious.¡± Nydia spoke up.

    ¡°Bary is really tough, people are in there and they¡¯re still doing this.¡± This is the iron will not let Willette have a good time, such a video sent to let the Ruizs see, after the Willette is difficult in the Ruiz family to stand.

    And this matter will also spread in the noblewoman circle.

    ¡°Just now Cade¡¯s words are trying to use us as a gun? Let us deal with Bary?¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°Or what? But it looks like Jasper is trying to do it himself.¡±

    ¡°Jasper do it will drag Willette, Cade will not look at the Ruiz family¡¯s attitude, if the Ruiz family insist on making Jasper and Willette divorce, Cade rules will encourage Jasper to do it.¡±

    Once the Ruiz family has a handle in Cade¡¯s hands, Cade will use this to ckmail.

    This old fox has been using such tricks for so many years, it seems like a good old boy, not to offend people, but also helped a lot of people, in fact, a belly of bad water, even when Neil did not see through him.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good showing up next.¡± Jesse¡¯s lips swung open a light smile, but between the eyebrows is frozen with cold frost, let the dog bite the dog than their own hands can save a lot of effort.

    Nydia looked out the window in a somewhatplicated mood, now see Bary and Willette have received the appropriate retribution, her heart¡¯s resentment more or less dissipated, but notpletely dissipated, now they have only suffered a tenth of the pain she suffered, not enough!

    The next day she went to visit Willette in the hospital.

    Willette looked very haggard.

    ¡°You go out, I want to talk to Nydia alone.¡± She said to Jasper.

    Laura went home to rest. After all, Jasper looked haggard even after spending the night with her, with stubbleing out and heavy dark circles under his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He nodded at Nydia and went out.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Willette hugged Nydia and cried for a while, ¡°What am I going to do? I don¡¯t want to live anymore, Bary the bastard! He¡¯s an asshole!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jesse say earlier that the video thing was settled? Why did ite out again?¡± She said this with a ming tone, thinking it was Jesse¡¯s fault.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, wasn¡¯t Jasper the one who was making this up?¡± Nydia asked rhetorically.

    ¡°Men really can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Willette said with hatred.

    ¡°Nydia, I don¡¯t want to face the Ruiz family right now and I don¡¯t want to go home to live.¡±

    She sighed, ¡°I suddenly realized that there is no ce for me in the whole world.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go on a trip for a break?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go out even if I¡¯m not well enough, and who knows if Bary¡¯s people are watching me, he deliberately chose the time when the two families were eating to send out the video, he must have sent someone to watch me.¡±

    She suddenly got nervous and pulled Nydia, ¡°Will he find someone to kill me?¡± Nydia, I¡¯m scared!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay at home and don¡¯t go out, it will be safe, and then get some bodyguards to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, can I, can I, um ¡­ stay at your house? Jesse so many bodyguards, and Bary also dare not make a move on Jesse, can I?¡± She asked weakly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t see death, would you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± So it¡¯s waiting here?!

    No wonder just now half a day of circling, Nydia dead or not to take the trick, Willette will have to speak out themselves.

    ¡°Sister, you know, my house I can not do the main.¡±

    ¡°You spill and roll with him, cry and hang yourself, he must be willing, I see he quite spoiled you ah, you used to be lying to me, right?¡±

    She still can¡¯t forget the scene when Jesse picked Nydia up horizontally and left the party, it was a scene from an idol drama, she hadn¡¯t experienced it yet!

    ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t believe me, how can I say it¡¯s useless, he can stand up now, I don¡¯t know what it will be liketer, and you only see what he does in front of people.¡±

    I don¡¯t know how much of a beast he is in bed after people!

    There is one thing to say, Jesse the shield is really good.

    ¡°Nydia, I won¡¯t give you any trouble, I¡¯ll stay at your house to recuperate and just take care of my meals every day.¡±

 Chapter 489 â€“ I will never get a divorce!

    Willette seems determined to stay at Nydia¡¯s house this time.

    Nydia was just about to say no when she heard a lot ofmotion outside.

    ¡°Get out of the way! I¡¯m going in!¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop it, Willette is very weak now and can¡¯t afford to have you so ¡­¡±

    Jasper¡¯s words were pushed away by Mrs. Ruiz before the door to the ward was opened and several people entered.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is here too, but I wish you would mind your own business.¡± Mrs. Ruiz warned Nydia, ¡°Willette, get up, let¡¯s go to the civil office and hurry up and get the divorce.¡±

    Willette was shocked, she didn¡¯t expect the Ruiz family to divorce her the day after her miscarriage, she was so angry that her bloodless face turned red.

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz, no matter what, you should let my sister get well first, there is no need to rush.¡± Nydia spoke.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s bad luck, it must be as soon as possible.¡± She was worried about dragging on the night, and what if she got pregnant again then?

    ¡°Divorce is divorce! You think I don¡¯t care? It was your son who begged me to get married! Your son is the one who keeps following my ass. I¡¯m getting a divorce right now!¡± Willette¡¯s temper got the better of her and she felt that the Ruiz family was bullying her too much, and if Jasper hadn¡¯t been stalking her, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point.

    Everything was Jasper¡¯s fault.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree, I will never get a divorce!¡± Jasper refused to agree to divorce.

    He looked at Mrs. Ruiz with cold eyes, ¡°If you let me get a divorce, I¡¯ll join the Malone family!¡±

    Mrs. Ruiz was so angry that she almost lost her breath and pped her son, ¡°You rebel!¡±

    ¡°Fine, you want to join the Malone family, I¡¯ll give you that! From now on, you will never take a penny from the family, you can live in the Malone family, I will pretend that you are not my son!

    Mrs. Ruiz said this and left, probably because she was really angry.

    When she came, she was furious, and when she left, she was furious.

    Jasper and Willette were both dumbfounded, how could this happen?

    But he still said to Willette, ¡°Willette, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± rolls!

    Nydia was embarrassed and could only smile and say, ¡°Sister, Jasper is really good to you, in the future you two live well, you will have everything, let him go to help in uncle¡¯spany, I believe that a family together can break the gold.¡±

    She nced at the time, ¡°I have to go first.¡±

    Hurry up and escape, really afraid that Willette again proposed to live in the house, that has to be crazy.

    But Jasper has now made it clear that it is unlikely that Willette will be allowed to live in the Pascall Vi, but who knows if Willette will be a demon? It¡¯s better to run first!

    It was still early, so she went straight to the Pascall Group to see Jesse.

    Jesse was in a meeting when she got there, so she thought she¡¯d go straight to his office and wait.

    ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Pascall, Nydia,¡± she said, noticing that the receptionist looked a bit familiar, so she thought she hadn¡¯t been here long.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to see Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ll make a call to the president¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s in a meeting, I¡¯ll go straight to the office and wait for him.¡±

    The elevator opened, and she was stopped just before she was about to enter.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, there are many secrets in the president¡¯s office, I am not quite sure about your feelings with Mr. Pascall, so I can¡¯t let you go up there, you can sit on the sofa over here for a while, wait until Mr. Pascall finishes his meeting and then go up.¡±

    This time Nydia carefully look at this receptionist, good-looking, clear eyebrows, not too old, probably just graduated from college.

    She did not give the receptionist a hard time, but went to the sofa and sat down, and sent a message to Vergil:

    I was stopped by the receptionist.

    [Be right there]

    Ten minutester, Vergil appeared on the first floor.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall,¡± he said, walking quickly to Nydia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Now that Vergil is here to pick me up, can I go up?¡± Nydia¡¯s attitude was okay and didn¡¯t give the receptionist a hard time.

    Vergil looked at the receptionist, ¡°This is the president¡¯s wife, next time youe, just let her go up directly.¡±

    However, the receptionist was not condescending and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a receptionist, I can¡¯t afford to take responsibility, Vergil and the president said you can go up before you can go up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± should I say dedicated or pedantic?

    Nydia and Vergil went up in the elevator.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, she is new here, she may not understand your rtionship with the president yet, I will talk to herter.¡±

    ¡°Looking at her, I guess Jesse will have to say it to be useful.¡±

    Vergil froze and immediately said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯ll keep an eye on these people and won¡¯t let them take advantage of the opportunity to ruin your rtionship with the president.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± isn¡¯t that a little too sensitive?!

    She didn¡¯t think of this piece at all, she just thought that this girl was very conscious of the truth.

    Such people are not easy to make mistakes at work, but are easily sidelined because they are not smooth enough.

    The president¡¯s office, she sat in the chair Jesse was sitting in on a whim, and it was quitefortable.

    She was not interested in the papers on the table, and simply found some white paper and began to draw pictures.

    Now she updated theic in theic software reading volume increased well, there are already a lot of people are catching up, most of them are pushing for more, dislike her slow update.

    Although she was drawing her and Jesse¡¯s story, she could not copy the whole thing, but still needed to make adaptations.

    She is a cousin of the King¡¯s family, and Willette¡¯s character is a very famous noblewoman.

    Jesse came in after the meeting and saw Nydia burying her head and concentrating on drawing, quietly walked over and saw that the drawing paper was not clothes, but actually characters.

    ¡°You¡¯re drawing a cartoon?¡±

    Nydia startled, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°¡­ This is my office.¡±

    She hurriedly put the drawing paper in front of her away and put it into her bag.

    ¡°It¡¯s kinda hard for me to get into your office, your newly recruited receptionist, quite serious and responsible.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Told Jesse about what happened before.

    It was a little surprising to Jesse, ¡°Do I need to say something?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that, you go to say a little ¡­ if you are single, so go to say will have a ¡®you got my attention¡¯ feeling.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it, next time youe, I¡¯ll pick you up, she¡¯s not always going to stop me and say: can¡¯t take your Mrs. Pascall in?¡±

    ¡°That would be too much!¡±

    The two men soon put the matter behind them.

    When it was time to eat, Jesse took Nydia to the cafeteria to eat.

    On the way there she briefly told them about Willette¡¯s side of things.

    ¡°She¡¯sing to live with us?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the baby that was lost in the miscarriage it was her brain, right?¡±

    Pfft! That¡¯s harsh!

    Willette would have been furious if she heard that.

    When they arrived at the cafeteria, everyone saw that it was Jesse, so they had no choice but to go or stay.

    Some of them remember thest time the president and his wife came to the cafeteria together, the president refused to let them go and had to see them finish eating.

    Sure enough, the next second we heard Vergile to them and say, ¡°You eat your own, don¡¯t waste food.¡±

    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Start eating dog food!

    Jesse and Nydia got their dishes and were about to find a table when they saw the front desking up to them, probably to get their dishes.

    ¡°President, Mrs. President.¡±

 Chapter 490 Someone to toss the Malone family

    ¡°Jesse, just ran into it, why don¡¯t you talk to the receptionist at yourpany?¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Jesse then looked at the receptionist, ¡°When Mrs. Pascalles overter, just have here up directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay president.¡±

    They found a table to sit down, the table and chairs are very clean, probably because they are worried that Jesse raided and found not clean will deduct money.

    After all, their my boss is a godsend, not knowing when toe to the cafeteria to eat, and bring their beautiful wife.

    ¡°Was I too foxy just now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you a tiger?¡±

    ¡°How am I ¡­ Jesse!¡± Nydia then reacted that Jesse was calling her a tigress!

    She lowered her voice to call him by his full name, so many people still have to give him face.

    ¡°By the way, I want to tell you something, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll get mad and say it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He bit down hard on the meat in his mouth, hating to immediately grab this little woman and take a bite.

    Seeing him like this Nydia took it easy and told him about Oswald making it to the top thirty and that the next thing was the thirty to twenty five elimination round and Oswald wanted them to go cheer him on.

    ¡°Are we both going together?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going when he tells you to?¡± Jesse was clearly not too happy.

    ¡°I think he¡¯ll be hot, make a lot of money, and will be a signature for our agency.¡± Nydia said with certainty.

    Although she didn¡¯t know Oswald in her previous life, she felt that Oswald had flow on him.

    ¡°What do you think is the reason why he can be hot?¡±

    ¡°Good-looking, good at what he does, and good at business.¡± Nydia answered quickly.

    Only when she finished she noticed that Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. Every time sheplimented Oswald, Jesse¡¯s face darkened by an inch.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at him from the perspective of apany owner!¡± He¡¯s not good enough for a woman¡¯s point of view, he¡¯s not good enough for you.¡±

    Jesse snorted lightly, but did not say anything else, and his face was not so dark.

    Only still did not promise to go or not.

    The first thing you should do is to ask him about it, and he will appear in front of her on Saturday.

    After all, the mouth is the first.

    ¡°Taylor has an appointment to do the spa today,¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s pregnant when she¡¯s doing the spa so hard, is it?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know if you went to see?¡±

    Also!

    Nydia left the office and went to meet Taylor by chance.

    She was still there first, and she finished first, but she didn¡¯t rush to leave afterwards, but sat on the sofa eating bird¡¯s nest.

    Taylor came out when she was done and saw Nydia.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what a coincidence that we ran into each other again.¡±

    Nydia looked up at her and smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡±

    She lowered her head to continue drinking bird¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Would you be interested in joining us for a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why are you suddenly inviting me for coffee?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I think I¡¯m very close to Mrs. Pascall, and we¡¯ve been colleagues before, so Mrs. Pascall wouldn¡¯t be ungrateful, right?¡±

    Nydia got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She and Taylor went to a nearby coffee shop.

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice bracelet you have.¡± She said with a smile as she held Taylor¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s pretty too, it¡¯s a limited edition, you can¡¯t even buy it with money.¡± The showy tone made Nydia cry andugh.

    It was good to feel the pulse.

    It was still really pregnant.

    Taylor could be!

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a ss of milk, I can¡¯t have coffee right now.¡± Taylor said to Nydia.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Taylor: ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t she ask why?

    Nydia didn¡¯t say much, it was basically Taylor talking.

    Besides showing off or showing off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the design department is doing now that you¡¯ve left and I¡¯ve quit, so I guess it¡¯s not as good as it used to be.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You resigned? Why?¡±

    Finally asked!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s too hard, always stay upte, not good for the body, my boyfriend asked me to quit.¡±

    When I heard the word ¡°boyfriend¡±, Cade¡¯s old face came to mind, and my stomach turned over a little.

    ¡°Your boyfriend said he¡¯d support you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Men say this do not believe, are casual talk, when the time will be too much for you.¡± Nydia said in a serious tone.

    ¡°He won¡¯t! I¡¯m pregnant now and he¡¯s so happy, I¡¯m his baby!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°yue up!

    Taylor can¡¯t be really in love with Cade, right?

    This sweet face is really ¡­ scary!

    ¡°Pregnant ah, that is the need to rest and raise the baby well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if not raised well miscarriage can be too painful, I heard Deputy General Malone miscarriage, too poor.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bitchy!

    Taylor sipped her milk, her eyes always sweeping over Nydia if at all, not knowing what she was thinking.

    For her mind, Nydia felt that she could not guess, it is better not to guess.

    ¡°I envy Mrs. Pascall for giving birth to the dragon and phoenix fetuses, and having both of them at once.

    Then she said with an apologetic face, ¡°Is that a bad thing to say, after all, Miss Malone just had a miscarriage.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Nydia almost rolled her eyes to the sky.

    But the thought of Willette meeting such a rival is also enough to Willette disturbed.

    ¡°My sister is still young, when the body is well adjusted can still be pregnant again, and now Jasper to join the Malone family, with Jasper¡¯s help, when my sister inherited thepany should be thepany will be developed to a higher level.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face instantly changed.

    ¡°Ah? Jasper has joined the family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I see Jasper is sincere love sister, Uncle Malone on sister so a daughter, into the family quite good, otherwise these family assets do not know how to do it.¡±

    Nydia quietly raised her eyes to look at Taylor when she was drinking her coffee, and saw that she looked nervous and obviously upset.

    ¡°By the time my sister has another boy, there will be even less to worry about with thepany, even though we all left Malone Group, we definitely still want it to get better and better.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s grip on the ss of milk was a little unsteady, obviously this was beyond her ns.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Take care then, don¡¯t drop it when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Nydia looked at Taylor¡¯s hurriedly departing figure, the corners of her mouth turned up, her hand propped up on her chin looking at the sunlight outside the ss wall, slightly squinting her eyes, there was definitely a good showing up.

    It is when this key will be avable, this is a problem, a little difficult.

    After this contact, Taylor definitely wants her children to inherit the Malone family¡¯s property, and even wants to ascend to be the mistress of the Malone family, depending on how good Taylor herself is.

    She looked at the time and wondered if she should pick up Jesse from work and go home for dinner together.

    The receptionist didn¡¯t stop her this time, just gave her a look.

    When she got upstairs she found Vergil outside.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, the president is inside talking to someone.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia waited right outside.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this matter is also very difficult for me, but you know, I do want to work with you, only ¡­¡±

    ¡°The Mikil family approached you?¡± Jesse face little expression, let people guess the mind.

 Chapter 491 My man will definitely have no problem

    Jesse saw his expression and knew what was going on.

    ¡°In that case, forget it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I hope we can work together again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bolea, I¡¯m a man who holds a grudge.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s better not to get too stiff with the Mikil family, the Mikil family after all ¡­¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips, ¡°I hope that in the future Mr. Bolea follow the Mikil family green clouds.¡±

    Mr. Bolea¡¯s face was instantly embarrassed.

    He was torn for a long time, whether to cooperate with Jesse against the Mikil family¡¯s wishes, or to listen to the Mikil family¡¯s wishes not to cooperate with Jesse, both sides actually can not afford to offend, but he thought about it and chose to stand in line with the Mikil family.

    Since ancient times, the people do not fight with the officials.

    ¡°Mr. Bolea, I ask again, is this Mrs. Mikil¡¯s intention or Kahakuhale¡¯s own intention?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Bolea froze, but he did not think about it.

    Didn¡¯t Mrs. Mikil mean Kahakuhale?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall you mean ¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope Mr. Bolea figure out who he is working for, so that when things go wrong, no one will protect you.¡±

    Mr. Bolea was horrified and immediately excused himself with the intention of figuring out the matter.

    He went out and saw Nydia outside. Nydia nodded at him and walked into the office.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She went in and saw that Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°A project we were talking about was scuttled by Mrs. Mikil.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Is it a big loss?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not a big problem.¡±

    Seeing Jesse say that, Nydia was relieved, as long as Jesse didn¡¯t think it was a big problem, then there was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work, are you going home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, wait for me for fifteen minutes.¡±

    Vergil felt that now the president and the president¡¯s wife are really in love ah, such an atmosphere is too good, I hope it can always be maintained.

    As long as the president does not fall ill, the love dog food spread non-stop!

    After Jesse finished his business, Nydia went home with him, he sat in the passenger seat, Nydia drove, such abination is rare, now Jesse¡¯s legs are recovering better and better, Nydia was very pleased.

    She told Jesse about Taylor.

    ¡°When do you think it would be better to let Willette know about Taylor?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we don¡¯t know how ambitious Taylor is yet, let¡¯s see what she does next.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Bary¡¯s baby ising soon too.¡±

    Wente would still check in with her from time to time and would tell her about the baby, because she was calling Wente once a month, unless Wente didn¡¯t want to get the money anymore.

    She even felt that even if something happened to Bary, but not to the Evans family, as long as her children were still alive and the Evans family was not extinct, then the Evans family would treat her like an ancestor. The Evans family will treat her like a grandparent.

    They will even return to the country.

    ¡°I was thinking about bringing her back and keeping her with me. I was thinking about using her to break up Willette and Bary¡¯s rtionship, and they ended up making a mess of it themselves.¡±

    Now it¡¯s a little hard to know how to ce Wente.

    ¡°I think we should let her go back to the Evans family, and then the Evans family will have to deal with the Evans family. ¡±

    Jesse thought about it and said, ¡°OK, if Bary knew she had a child and had worries, maybe she wouldn¡¯t hold the idea of dying together.¡±

    Now Bary is bent on dying together, just because there is nothing to hold on to.

    Nydia thought of finding a time to discuss with Wente.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the studio.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°The three outfits I brought back from Choyles.¡±

    Nydia nearly popped her airbag with a sharp brake.

    ¡°Drive properly, that¡¯s a poor mental attitude.¡± Jesse said lightly,pletely unaware of the culprit¡¯s self-awareness.

    ¡°¡­¡± dog man is really excessive!

    She thought he had forgotten about it, but the result is that people secretly find a good ce?

    ¡°Makeup artist, hair stylist is also found.¡±

    ¡°Where is the photographer?¡± She picked up the question.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done learning, and I¡¯ve bought the equipment, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    As for what?N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Is it just three sets of clothes? This is really going to take his portrait? And the hands-on kind?

    After returning home, Nydia quietly approached Vergil to find out the situation.

    ¡°Your president is learning photography these days?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, how do you know? He didn¡¯t let me tell you.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but should be good, the president found a professional photographer personally teaching, but also online sses, learning very seriously, recently thepany has the need to retouch the business, the president are on their own.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Not bad for you, Jesse!

    Recently Ebenezer things frequently on Twitter hot search, Ebenezer for the initial thing on a short tweet, indicating that he did not make misbehavior at first, was framed, no matter how many times said, is this statement!

    The first thing that happened was that Ebenezer was filming in the crew, and then came in an actress, who looked like the kind of person who had capital to enter the group, but did not y big names, and was serious about filming, and was generous, and often bought milk tea to get some back to the others in the crew.

    She and Ebenezer have several rival scenes, one night on the pretext of lines into Ebenezer¡¯s room, the result after the room there was a quarrel, we heard themotion over, and found her crying and ran away.

    Sheter said that Ebenezer had asked her to go to her room to sleep with her, and she refused, so she got into a fight.

    Ebenezer could not get the evidence in his favor, plus this woman is behind the gold owner, immediately used multiple forces to suppress Ebenezer, Ebenezer the scene was not even finished to be sidelined.

    She is called Amir Navarro, now developing very well, is already a second-line actress, popr and works have.

    After Ebenezer¡¯s tweet, she also came out right after and tweeted:

    [It¡¯s been so long since the incident, but I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re stilling out and saying that it¡¯s because the web series ising up? I really don¡¯t want to respond to this, I don¡¯t want to recall those painful memories].

    As soon as she tweeted, many fans went tofort her, while Ebenezer¡¯s side was full of cursing, with tens of thousands ofments just from the cursing.

    Nydia called Ebenezer: ¡°Don¡¯t go on Twitter, I¡¯ll call you when I need you to tweet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be affected, the biggest fear of being snowed in for two years is that no one will ask.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have that mindset, you don¡¯t need to worry about the next thing, we¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Theo side of the investigation of Amir found a lot of interesting things, the main thing is that the golden father behind Amir is not only known to Theo, Jesse also knows.

    In order to hit the spot, Nydia decided to let Jessee forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m really tired of working for you, I have to appear at every turn, am I not a little bit falling?¡± Jesse said with a sullen and unhappy face.

    ¡°Because you are omnipotent in my eyes, so I think of you when I encounter difficult things!¡± You have to blow rainbow farts at times like this.

    Jesse raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do I get paid for helping you out?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes rolled up and she leaned in close to Jesse and whispered, ¡°If you get it done, I¡¯ll help you tonight ¡­¡±

    Her lips opened slightly, also put a finger on the lips, the fingertip touch was contained in a little.

 Chapter 492 â€“ Honey, where are my benefits?

    Jesse met Amir¡¯s golden master, Semedar Roj, and his wife at a dinner party.

    ¡°Mr. Roj and Mrs. Roj have a great rtionship, and it¡¯s rare for a couple like you to start a business together.¡± Someoneplimented them.

    ¡°I was a poor boy, but thanks to my wife, I am today, so I will keep this gratitude in my heart no matter what. The words were very beautiful, if it was not known that he had bagged Amir.

    Theo investigated and found out that he had quite a few affairs, but hid it so well that his wife didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Because he is very good to his wife, which leads to her not suspecting him.

    ¡°You guys are really in love, if only my wife was so capable, all she knows is to do beauty shopping and buy clothes and bags.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall are also very close.¡±

    ¡°People Mr. Pascall is young, young couples of course good feelings, unlike us old people, are no passion ah.¡±

    Hearing this Jesse snorted lightly in his heart, these old and middle-aged people present, as far as he knew, there were four who had mistresses and used all their passion on other women.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, now is the leg injury is healed, and a pair of dragon and phoenix children, wife young and beautiful, life is winning ah.¡±

    Before these people mention Jesse always think Jesse again powerful what is the use, still is not a waste of a man? Now that his leg injury is healed and he can stand up, he is jealous, afraid that Jesse is blocking their way to wealth.

    The wheelchair Jesse has created his business empire, and now the able-bodied Jesse is unstoppable, they are a little afraid.

    At the table, everyone business boast each other, drinking, bragging, the atmosphere is still good.

    There are very few people who bring their wives to such asions, only Semedar, who is a man who brings his wife to most asions, so even people in this circle rarely know that he keeps a mistress.

    After the drinking party was over, Jesse came to Semedar¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mr. Roj, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°What does Mr. Pascall have to talk to me about? Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I recently opened an entertainment agency, and Ebenezer is in mypany.¡±

    Semedar¡¯s face changed slightly, but quickly regained hisposure and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Mr. Pascall means, I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment business.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, but Mr. Roj knows a lot of people and thought of asking Mr. Roj to help out with the Ebenezer matter.¡± Jesse mouth with a light smile, seemingly very mild, but the eyes are hidden sharpness.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why don¡¯t we find a ce to talk in detail?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Semedar spoke to his wife and left with Jesse.

    After reaching another ce, Semedar spoke, ¡°Mr. Pascall, howe you signed Ebenezer? He has a dark history, the inte has a memory.¡±

    ¡°I investigated about him, it was falsely used by others.¡±

    Semedar frowned slightly, his eyes took on a bit of rm.

    ¡°This is the information of that woman, Amir, she is a former criminal, and she used the same way to make a male actor quit the circle before.¡± Jesse asked Vergil toy the information on the table.

    At the top were two photos of Amir in a sexy outfit kissing a man, and one of her sitting on a man¡¯sp, coincidentally not the same man.

    The photos were certainly stimting for Semedar.

    Even though it was only the mistress, she had absolute control.

    He picked up the information and looked at it. It was well documented, with the time and ce and people, and even when Amir changed from being an innocent persona.

    ¡°I have not dabbled in the entertainment industry before, do not know anyone, Mr. Roj help me?¡± Jesse saw that he looked almost and spoke.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll find someone I know and clear Ebenezer¡¯s name.¡±

    Jesse hooked the corners of his mouth, his smile grew milder and milder, and poured Semedar a cup of tea, ¡°Then thank you Mr. Roj, I will think of Mr. Roj if there is anything good in the future.¡±

    ¡°Now the Mikil family is watching Mr. Pascall you, next Mr. Pascall terror is going to encounter a lot of trouble.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°I believe I am doing business properly, there should not be any trouble, and Mr. Mikil is a good and honest official, not so much.¡±

    Semedar looked at Jesse with a few meaningful eyes.

    ¡°The web series will be aired in a week or so, Mr. Roj has to be quick or it will affect the airtime.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fix it for you within a week.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Roj is quick.¡±

    Jesse went home after talking about the matter.

    He told Nydia the news.

    Nydia was first happy, then a little worried, ¡°Will he turn the tables on us?¡±

    ¡°Semedar is a smart man, he can from a grassroots step by step rely on his wife to climb to today¡¯s point, is a person who knows how to weigh the pros and cons, will not let himself for an Amir before the work, not worth it.¡±

    Jesse is eaten Semedar, so he went to him privately, and he did not reveal Semedar and Amir¡¯s rtionship, everyone unspoken, as long as not stupid all know what to do.

    ¡°So you men¡¯s kingdoms are much more important than women, and for the sake of your career mountain, women are dropped like toys?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll discard you for my career?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you discard me, I have my own career too!¡±

    What is a man? Money is the most important thing!

    A woman is to have her own career!

    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Jesse sighed.

    ¡°Surely what?¡±

    ¡°Men only affect how fast you can draw your sword!¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, she didn¡¯t expect Jesse to say something like that.

    When they were done showering and lying on the bed, Jesse propped his head on his right elbow and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve settled Amir¡¯s business, where¡¯s your welfare?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just going to negotiate today? Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s really settled!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a benefit, I¡¯m sure I can only redeem it when I get the result, otherwise wouldn¡¯t this benefit look casual?¡±

    Jesse knew she was being cheeky, but didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°You can¡¯t get away with it anyway.¡±

    It¡¯s almost Saturday, and Nydia is going to see Oswald¡¯s live taping.

    Now that the talent show has started airing, Oswald¡¯s poprity is so high that he has hundreds of thousands of Twitter followers, and many fans go to see it live because of him.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°To see Oswald¡¯s recording live.¡±

    Jesse raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did I say go?¡±

    ¡°Go go go, we¡¯re running an entertainmentpany now, we need to get into the environment, get a feel for the vibe, we¡¯re there to work.¡±

    There is nothing wrong with this statement.

    Jesse naturally could not refuse anymore, and went with Nydia to the recording site.

    Two people wearing masks, the scene is full of people, one looks very excited, there is a special ce to receive support items, there are ces selling light signs, she saw buy Oswald light signs, also saw several small girls past the selection.

    When she went in and sat down in the front row, Nydia didn¡¯t notice the person next to her, but when she turned her head, she found someone she knew.

    It was Mrs. Mikil¡¯s daughter, Kahikina!

 Chapter 493 â€“ Directly treating the little titty dog as a love interest?

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect to meet Kahikina here.

    She told Jesse about being next to Kahikina, and Jesse¡¯s reaction was rather cold and indifferent.

    Kahikina didn¡¯t recognize either of them, after all, she didn¡¯t know them well, she only met them once before when they were at the party, and she was ying with her phone all the time now, because it hadn¡¯t started yet.

    When the show started, Nydia finally knew who Kahikina was supporting, and it was actually Oswald.

    There was a lot of shouting for Oswald, one wave after another, and Kahikina next to her was shouting at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°I want to catch up with him, I want him to be my boyfriend!¡± Kahikina and the little sister beside her said.

    ¡°What if he has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fear of having a girlfriend? I will help him in his career, you will definitely choose me!¡± Kahikina said confidently.

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop, mainly because they were a bit loud and she had to listen.

    After these few recording sessions, Oswald¡¯s business level has obviously improved a lot, and he dyed a granny gray hair color today is really good-looking, set off his skin very white, he also wore a gold-rimmed sses, very eye-catching!

    The fans at the scene directly screamed their voices were mute.

    The recording time was a little long, Nydia and Jesse are sitting a little tired, VVIP area chairs are not bad, other areas of the chairs sitting more tired, but they do not feel tired at all, only crazy.

    Jesse nced at her, reached out and squeezed her neck.

    She froze and looked over at him in surprise and delight.

    ¡°Want to go or not?¡±

    ¡°Soon, I guess, stick around to see it all, I found a good one that¡¯s not too bad, can I sign it then?¡±

    ¡°Some of them are probably signed first like Oswald before theye, even if not, there are quite a few big entertainmentpanies staring at them, it¡¯s hard.¡±

    Jesse was being honest, their agency was just starting out, and even with him around, it was difficult.

    ¡°Then forget it, it¡¯s not a big problem with Oswald around anyway.¡±

    Just Oswald this poprity can definitely make money, there is also an Ebenezer it, as long as Ebenezer washed, the poprity is estimated to go up another peak.

    ¡°Oswald is that good?¡± Jesse is not very happy.

    ¡°Not good, not good at all, look what he danced! It really is!¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, Kahikina was not happy, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you picking other contestants, how can you say Oswald? He dances very well!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was actually heard!

    She didn¡¯t bother to retort, otherwise it would be easy to argue, and simply leaned towards Jesse, and by the way red at Jesse who was smiling badly.

    Finally it was over.

    When everyone was ready to go, Kahikina was the one who grabbed Nydia¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Tell me clearly, who do you like? Who are the fans? And tell me clearly what was wrong with Oswald¡¯s dancing?¡±

    Nydia froze and then said angrily, ¡°When did I say he was bad? Why are you like this? You can¡¯t get his attention in such a way, how innocent I am!¡±

    Kahikina:?

    Before she could react, Nydia hurriedly dragged Jesse away.

    Kahikina instantly angry, but can not find Nydia and Jesse people, the scene is quite a lot of people, mixed into the crowd soon disappeared.

    Two people were just about to leave when someone came over.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall, my family ¡­ Oswald said to invite you to sit backstage.¡±

    ¡°Can we go in backstage?¡±

    ¡°Of course you guys can get in with this status.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia looked at each other and followed, but followed to a lounge, which was empty.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Oswald will be here soon.¡±

    After waiting for a while Oswald came running over, his face still sweaty, but with a testosterone emanating from his body and his eyes shining brightly, Jesse frowned slightly.

    ¡°Boss! How did I do today?¡± Oswald asked with gusto.

    ¡°Not bad, keep up the good work, keep up the momentum and you¡¯ll definitely make it out.¡± Nydia immediatelyplimented.

    Oswald is now ranked in the top three in poprity and is biting off more than he can chew, so it¡¯s entirely possible to make it to number one.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been approached by business, but I didn¡¯t take it, thinking of waiting a little longer before taking it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, you watch yourself.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be your money maker in the future.¡± Oswald said confidently, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s take a picture together?¡±

    After saying that he handed the phone to Jesse, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I take a picture with the boss, you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This Green Arrow is at it again!

    Nydia hurriedly spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture together, the three of us.¡±

    Without giving Oswald the opportunity to refuse, let his assistante over to take pictures, Nydia was originally standing in the middle of the two people, but when it came time to take a picture, it was pulled away by Jesse, turning into Jesse and Oswald standing together.

    The assistant took two pictures, one is a normal group photo, everyone look at the camera.

    The other one just ¡­ Nydia found herself seemingly redundant.

    Jesse and Oswald stare at each other, one with a cold face, one with a provocative face, two people of about the same height, the feeling of not giving up on each other.

    ¡°By the way, boss, the Ebenezer thing ¡­¡±

    Finally know Oswald called them over for what matter, really is a good friend.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of Ebenezer¡¯s matter, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s in the group now, the future is promising.¡±

    Oswald was instantly relieved.

    ¡°Boss, I have to go first, when the formation night you muste and watch my debut!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee this, I can only say that I will try my best, you go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Nydia said this with a nce at Jesse, heart drumming, she knew Jesse must not be happy.

    Oswald, the kid, really wasn¡¯t very well behaved, always provoking Jesse.

    They were both taken out, as if they came and went quietly.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think Oswald will meet one of those embarrassing things where a rich woman who wants to bag him turns out to be not as rich as THE Temby family?¡± Nydia thought such a thing was quite interesting.

    After all, many people in the entertainment industry nowadays have golden masters.

    ¡°Have you found a script for him yet?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Hmm? Not yet, isn¡¯t it early for him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a script for him, and when this side is over, he¡¯ll go straight into the group and take advantage of the wave of heat to brush up his presence in front of the audience, otherwise it won¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Nydia was a little surprised, so aggressive?

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I think he¡¯s suitable for a modern drama.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go find the script and show it to you then.¡±

    When she got home and Jesse invited her to take a shower, she finally knew why he was so aggressive, was this treating Oswald as a love interest? Not so much, right?

    ¡°Stop it for a moment, let me see the injury on your back.¡± Nydia made Jesse turn his back to her.

    The injury on his back had healed, but the scar was quite obvious and affected the beauty of his back.

    Jesse¡¯s back was still very nice, with a straight spine, broad and straight shoulders, a thin waist, and a paleplexion, which is now not as pale as it used to be, but now a little creamy.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t you move, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to stay still?¡± He nibbled her ear from behind and gave a softugh, ¡°You want to move yourself?¡±

 Chapter 494 Nydia, you have to take me in!

    Nydia thinks Jesse really is a dog man with no restraint!

    Once in the bathroom, and again back in the bedroom.

    Even pressed into her ear and said in apelling voice, ¡°Next time we try it in front of the floor-to-ceiling window?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, are you crazy?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t expect such a bold and crazy idea from this man.

    ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t want to?¡± He gently stroked her hair, pressing his fingertips to her lips after they were stained with sweat, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±

    He had a wicked, demonic smile on his face that was irresistible, and subconsciously nodded along.

    ¡°Okay, meet you.¡± The smile on his face intensified.

    Nydia¡¯s head was dizzy,pletely unaware that she was being set up by Jesse.

    It was clear that he wanted to do it himself, but in the end it turned out to be satisfying her? What was going on?

    But she didn¡¯t have the sense to think about it.

    It was only when she woke up in the morning that she realized the madness ofst night.

    He kept asking her over and over again what was good about Oswald, what was good about him, and had to have her say one good thing after another, and not think about it for too long, or it was punishment.

    That kind of intermittent punishment is really overwhelming.

    Like a small boat being swayed by the waves over and over again, unable to control the hull.

    She felt that in the future, she would have little control over this matter, and would be yed by Jesse.

    Leaning back in bed to y with her phone.

    The first thing you need to do is to open Twitter and find out that Ebenezer is once again on Twitter¡¯s hot search.

    Ebenezer is too bad

    The first time I saw it, I found that several big V¡¯s had posted about Amir, picking up on Amir¡¯s previous exploits, which immediately shifted the tide of online opinion.

    Comments:

    [Ebenezer is so tragic, it was so popr back then, but ended up being wronged by Amir, and no one came forward to help him, and then was snowed out for two years!

    I¡¯ve been crying, my good brother, I knew he wasn¡¯t like that, great, finally the day the truthes out!

    Even if Amir has ck material, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Ebenezer didn¡¯t do anything to Amir, there is no clear cause and effect rtionship between the two]

    The ck material about Amir can only prove that Amir is indeed a problem of character, but it does not mean that Ebenezer is innocent, perhaps it is Ebenezer recognized that Amir has a problem of character to feel that you can get it?

    Then the man who had been wronged by Amir had withdrawn from the circle came out and tweeted to confirm the incident.

    Amir was so angry that she directly asked her team to issue a statement, saying that Ebenezer is throwing dirty water, for the sake of traffic face do not want, two years ago also brought out the hype, but also inverted the right and wrong, simply shameful, she will use the weapons of thew to protect themselves!

    Ebenezer did not respond, he is now shooting in the crew is still quite busy, the role of this film requires emotional involvement, so he does not care much about this matter, unless it is the time to wrap up.

    Just as Amir was screaming online and her fans were tearing people apart everywhere, a number exposed the chat transcript, directly making Amir¡¯s fans beg for the hammer.

    [I go! This is the sky is falling purple gold hammer ah!

    This is definitely a P-picture, there¡¯s no way Yu Tong would do something like this!

    The first thing you need to do is to take a picture of the chat log. This is not a screenshot, this can not P!

    Amir¡¯s current persona is a pure genki girl, most people also because of this persona powder on her, and do not want this filter broken.

    The chat logs clearly restore the truth of the matter at that time.

    Amir and her friends sent messages:

    Amir: Ebenezer this pretentious, pretend what pretend, I can not get him will ruin him!

    Good friend: Tong Tong, this will not happen, right?

    Amir: No! Ebenezer finished, I will certainly not finish, you do not worry about it, and Ebenezer have no evidence, and how can not turn over!

    The best friend: In fact, I still like Ebenezer, he is handsome, you did not threaten him?

    Amir: threatened, not useful, with a stupid like, annoyed, originally thought to sleep with him a few times, when the crew couple, who knows this virtue!

    ¡­

    Thetter is even more irritating.

    Ebenezer is no evidence, after all, the room will not be installed monitoring, and only the two of them, the results of Amir himself said it.

    Amir¡¯s fans are heartbroken, some are off the grid, and some are still struggling.

    And Ebenezer¡¯s fans finally rolled over and could finally rejoice, first going to be scolding Amir and then supporting Ebenezer¡¯s new show, even if it was a web series!

    Nydia saw what was happening online and knew that the matter was pretty much settled and Amir had been nailed to the pir of shame.

    An angry Amir tried to go to Semedar for help, but she simply couldn¡¯t get out and was watched over, even her phone was confiscated and her Twitter ount was no longer under her control.

    Her ountter issued an apology and then a statement of withdrawal from the circle.

    Amir ispletely cold and Ebenezer is back on her feet!

    There are only three days left before The Wrong Crown Princess starts, and the number of reservations keeps climbing, mostly because of Ebenezer¡¯s poprity, and partly because after watching the previews, I think the costumes are exquisite and the plot seems to be fine.

    The good news on this side of the web series made me Nydia very happy, but I did not expect to return to Zinamosa¡¯s Rysbek also has good news.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m pregnant! I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Rysbek looked overwhelmed on the phone, and if he had been standing face to face, he probably would have had a hug.

    ¡°Congrattions, you still have to be careful in the first trimester.¡±

    ¡°The doctor said the hormone levels are a little weak, but it¡¯s not a big problem, just get well.¡±

    ¡°I wish you were at Zinamosa, Dr. Wagner.¡± Rysbek thought that if Nydia was at Zinamosa, she could put Nydia in charge.

    ¡°You are in Zinamosa with advanced medical conditions, just be careful.¡±

    Rysbek said after a few seconds of silence, ¡°Dr. Wagner, you¡¯re right, I have to watch out for the viins, I finally know why I haven¡¯t been able to conceive, it¡¯s because someone is sabotaging me behind my back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to live in Treaphis, close to you, and go back when the baby is born.¡±

    ¡°Then your husband will probably hate me even more.¡± Rysbek¡¯s husband hadn¡¯t been very nice to Nydia before, feeling that Rysbek had been cheated by her.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t be happier now, and said he wanted to thank you personally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I should do.¡±

    After a few words, she hung up and a few minutester, an arrival message caught her attention.

    It was Rysbek transferring money to her, actually transferring 100, 000 to her.

    [Thank you very much, please be sure not to refuse!

    Nydia didn¡¯t refuse thinking that it was a piece of Rysbek¡¯s heart, this child was too hard for Rysbek.

    She went home after the clinic at the pharmacy and ended up meeting Willette in front of her house with her suitcase in tow.

    Startled, she thought of rushing to avoid it, however just in time to be seen by Willette who turned her head.

    ¡°Nydia!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What is this?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Nydia, you have to take me in, I have nowhere else to go.¡± Willette said pitifully.

 Chapter 495 â€“ Came to someone elseâ€™s house to be a queen?

    Now that the weather has warmed up quite a bit, Willette is wearing a not-so-thick coat, no makeup on her face, having lost a lot of weight from her recent miscarriage, and her chin is a bit sharper.

    The suitcase was huge, and had the appearance of staying over here for ten days and a half months.

    ¡°Nydia, you will not be so cruel to reject me, right? When your family had an ident, I was the first to beg my parents to take you in, and now that you¡¯re married to Jesse, you don¡¯t care about me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± came came came, she came, she came with a moral kidnapping.

    Nydia can only show Willette in the door.

    Molly and Tavish saw her return and were the first to greet her, however, the little faces that were excited to see Willette froze.

    As a result, Willette burst into tears before the two children could say anything.

    Her hand was on her stomach, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had a miscarriage, my baby ¡­¡±

    You didn¡¯t have a miscarriage, and your baby isn¡¯t that big!

    Nydia handed over tissues.

    Willette sat down and wiped away her tears and then said to Nydia, ¡°Why don¡¯t you arrange my room, and then when is dinner? I¡¯m hungry! I¡¯m still recovering and I need to eat lightly.¡±

    ¡°?¡± This frame is here to be queen?

    Nydia sent Molly to see what time dinner was ready. As for the room, she had no intention of letting Willette stay, and Jesse shouldn¡¯t agree to it, but the face had to be done.

    She asked Julia to clean up the guest room.

    ¡°By the way, Nydia, didn¡¯t you sleep in a separate room from Jesse before? Can¡¯t I sleep with you then?¡±

    ¡°You need a lot of rest right now, and sleeping with me would be bad, I tend to grind my teeth and snore at night and probably talk in my sleep.¡±

    Willette: ¡°¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t have to be that way!

    Jesse came back when dinner was about to be served.

    She has quietly sent a message to Jesse about it, so that Jesse a little psychological preparation.

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s home, Daddy, Aunt Malone said she¡¯s staying at our house tonight.¡± Molly was the first to report back to Jesse.

    Jesse looked to Willette, who instantly put on a soft face and coughed twice.

    ¡°You have a cold? I have kids at home, it¡¯s easily contagious.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Willette can only hurry to exin that she is not a cold, just a little dry throat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Nydia was a little surprised that Jesse didn¡¯t have the intention to kick Willette out, what was going on?

    She asked Jesse with her eyes, but Jesse ignored her eyes.

    ¡°Nydia, you put the lighter dishes in front of me.¡± Willette said.

    Without waiting for Nydia to make a move, Jesse called Emma toy out Willette¡¯s food, and made small portions of the lighter dishes and set them in front of Willette.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of craving an appetizer right now, my appetite hasn¡¯t been very goodtely.¡± Willette started making requests again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t have an appetite, look how fat you¡¯ve be.¡± Jesse spoke up.

    Nydia: ????

    Which one of you has seen the fat?

    Willette:!!!

    ¡°Am I really fat?¡± She touched her face nervously.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse gave a positive answer.

    Willette was in a state of shock, and after just a few bites of dinner, she decided not to eat.

    Nydia had to say that Jesse was still ruthless, killing people in an invisible way.

    A ¡°you are fat¡± than what is useful.

    Willette did not make any more demons after this meal.

    After eating, Willette¡¯s room has been packed, butler Jeff will carry her luggage up to ce, she lives in the second floor guest room.

    Nydia was just about to talk to Jesse when she heard Willette call her.

    As she turned to go, she noticed Jesse smiling, and when she looked back again, she realized he wasn¡¯t smiling again.

    Was she mistaken?

    When she came to the guest room, Willette sat down on the bed.

    ¡°Nydia, why don¡¯t you help me with myundry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable right now and I can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until you¡¯refortable, sister, before you pack, there¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t in any hurry anyway.

    Willette doesn¡¯t know if Nydia is doing it on purpose or if she¡¯s just that straight!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at your house for a while, so I might be a nuisance to you, and I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what are your ns now? Is it considered leaving home now?¡±

    ¡°You must not tell Jasper that I am here, I don¡¯t want to see him right now.¡±

    ¡°Is this about divorce? That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll have Jesse step in and escort him to the divorce, there¡¯s no way he can resist, and when the timees you can say he bullied you, we¡¯ll testify for you, and it¡¯s okay to go through the legal process.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face changed, ¡°I just want to calm down, for the time being, I have no intention to divorce him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then sister, you have a good rest, I will go out first.¡±

    Not giving Willette the opportunity to stay her, quickly went out and then closed the door, the action was done in one go, when Willette reacted, she could not see Nydia¡¯s person anymore.

    Willette:? Why do you think Nydia is strange?

    Nydia was relieved to finally run out, she rushed to ask Jesse.

    ¡°Why did you let her stay?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her to stay? I respect your wishes.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t we always have one singing the red face and one singing the white face when ites to Willette?¡±

    How did it backfire today?

    Jesse yed dumb with her.

    ¡°Fine, you can let her stay as long as you want, and watch out for her climbing into your bed!¡± Nydia warned.

    Willette must now regret not marrying Jesse, who wouldn¡¯t want a handsome, wealthy, four-legged man?

    ¡°How is she going to climb in my bed when you¡¯re there?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s there, we¡¯ll have to share the bed, otherwise how can we highlight that we don¡¯t get along?¡± Nydia sneered.

    Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.

    But soon he felt fine, ¡°How else can she know that we don¡¯t sleep in separate beds? Even if she does, so what?¡±

    Nydia justughed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She had to give Jesse a taste of Willette¡¯s wonderful maniption.

    At night the coupley in the same bed to sleep.

    ¡°You concentrate!¡± Jesse was very annoyed to see Nydia always wandering off.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t concentrate with Willette around.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s on the second floor!¡± Jesse said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°What if she suddenlyes knocking on the door?¡±

    ¡°How ¡­¡± Jesse hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when there was indeed movement.

    But the room is well soundproofed, you can only hear the movement, but not very clearly.

    However, not a momentter, there was a knock on the door of the room.

    ¡°Nydia, are you in there?¡±

    ¡°In? I¡¯m scared, I want to sleep with you.¡±

    Nydia went to look at Jesse¡¯s face and realized that his face was already stinking, but she wanted tough.

    Let him make bad to leave Willette behind, this is bad, right?

    Jeff and Julia¡¯s voices came from outside the door.

    ¡°Miss Malone, please don¡¯t disturb our Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall to rest.¡±

    Nydia was already dressed and was going to go out to see.

    Jesse also got dressed and walked with her to the door.

    When she opened the door, she saw Willette being pulled by Julia. As soon as she heard the door open, Willette turned her head and immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Nydia, will you sleep with me? I just had a nightmare that my baby came to me and it was so scary.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you love this child very much? You should talk to him more often.¡± Nydia said softly.

    Willette shivered involuntarily and instantly got goose bumps.

    Jesse put his arm around Nydia and looked coldly at Willette, ¡°Either go to bed or I¡¯ll call Jasper now.¡±

 Chapter 496 Willette is disliked by Molly

    Willette was too intimidated by Jesse¡¯s aura to speak.

    She could only look at Nydia helplessly, her face full of writing: How could you do this to me?

    Jesse looked to Jeff, ¡°Call Jasper.¡±

    Willette instantly changed her face, ¡°Nydia, go to sleep, don¡¯t worry about me, I can do it, I¡¯ll be strong, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She rushed off.

    ¡°¡­¡± changed her face a bit quickly.

    Jesse and Nydia returned to the room, someone with a sulky stomach.

    Nydia reached out and poked him in the cheek, ¡°Still angry?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°What do you think you want to do with her? Just to disgust yourself, huh?¡±

    Jesse was so angry that he tackled Nydia to the ground and bit her on the nape of the neck.

    Nydia was able tough at first, but soon she couldn¡¯t. She could only beg for mercy, vowing that one day she would have to get the upper hand and make Jesse beg for mercy.

    The next morning, they both woke up not by themselves, but by Willette knocking on the door.

    ¡°Nydia, Jesse, it¡¯s breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Jesse was full of wake-up call.

    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s against thew to kill someone!¡± Nydia hugged him, she felt Jesse was likely to rush out and beat Willette up right now.

    Jesse finally calmed down.

    Nydia went to the door first, but only opened a crack and blocked the crack with her own body.

    ¡°Sister, you go ahead and eat, we¡¯lle overter.¡±

    Willette¡¯s eyes drifted inside, but she wasn¡¯t as tall as Nydia and couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.

    She could only walk away resentfully.

    After closing the door, Nydia leaned against the doorway with her arms around her chest and looked at Jesse with a smirk, ¡°I think you left her because you want something to happen with her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse was in no mood for anything, and after washing up, he went out for breakfast.

    A family of four plus a Willette sat down to eat together, the interaction of the four people would seem Willette redundant, but she was not at all self-conscious about this, constantly opening up the conversation, desperately trying to fit in among them.

    ¡°Nydia, do you still n to have children? Although it is already a son and a daughter, but the family is so rich, or you can have a few more, so that the children have more to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t have any more children, they willpete for the family fortune.¡± Tavish spoke seriously.

    Willette was surprised, ¡°Tavish, you know how to fight for the family fortune at such a young age? Do you instill this kind of thinking in your children from an early age?¡± She looked disapproving.

    ¡°Aunt Malone, kids from big families like ours learn this at an early age, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Is this her being despised?

    Nydia bowed her head to eat and stifle herughter in the process, realizing that Jesse¡¯s venomous tongue was seeding her.

    ¡°Your family has so much family money, a good distribution of each child has quite a lot.¡± Willette continued stiffly.

    ¡°Who would mind having a lot of family money? Isn¡¯t it Aunt Malone?¡±

    Willette: ¡°?¡± Suspect he¡¯s connoting me!

    ¡°Tavish, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯ll scare Aunt Malone.¡± Nydia spoke up at the right time.

    ¡°Aunt Malone sorry, this is something we should consider in our extended family and should not talk to you, you eat, never mind.¡±

    Willette more angry!

    What is the meaning of the word ¡°family¡±?

    And Tavish a child how so mature? I don¡¯t know, I thought the speaker was an adult.

    Is this the education of a big family?

    She secretly swore that when she had children in the future, she would teach them to be better and more outstanding than Tavish.

    ¡°Aunt Malone, how long are you staying at my house?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Well ¡­ Aunt Malone wants to stay longer, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Molly simply refused, ¡°Aunt Malone has a family and a husband, why do you want to stay in our house? Is it because my rice is better?¡±

    Molly asked with a tilted head, an innocent look, as if she was just curious to ask.

    Willette first blushed, thenughed, ¡°recently Aunt Malone mood is not good, the family can not talk, soe to your home, and your home is so beautiful, I grew up with your mother, she can give mefort.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Malone, your family is not bankrupt, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, of course not.¡± Willette thought that was an obscure statement, how could you be broke?

    ¡°Our teacher taught us that there is no free lunch, you can¡¯t take other people¡¯s kindness for granted, so, Aunt Malone, you have to pay the rent oh, my daddy works very hard to earn money.¡±

    Willette listened to Molly¡¯s first words and felt that something was wrong, and then heard thest, the whole person was shocked.

    Paying rent?

    She was just about to say that when Nydia lived in their home did not receive rent, but Nydiater gave a lot of money, adding up to a few tens of millions, what house rent is enough.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The Pascalls four pairs of eyes looked at her in unison, making her incredibly embarrassed.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to the child¡¯s nonsense, you don¡¯t live here for a long time, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not right for you to do this! All this money is earned by daddy¡¯s disability, it¡¯s hard-earned money, how can mommy ¡­ what¡¯s that word say? Brother, that, generous or something?¡± Molly frowned, small hands desperately scratching his head did not think out.

    ¡°Generous at the expense of others.¡± Tavish added.

    ¡°Yes, generous at the expense of others.¡±

    Willette was very angry, think Nydia is a waste, can not handle Jesse is not enough, actually can not even control the two children, too useless.

    At that moment, Jasper came to the Pascall family.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯vee to take Willette home!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Willette was angry and immediately looked at Nydia angrily, ¡°Did you ask him toe?¡±

    ¡°No, I came by myself, I let you slow down over herest night so I didn¡¯te, I definitely have to go back with me today.¡± Jasper wouldn¡¯t dare give Jesse any trouble.

    He had seen the scene where Bary was made whole by Jesse, and if he offended Jesse, he would probably die without knowing how.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back with you, you dislike me now.¡±

    ¡°I do not dislike you.¡±

    ¡°Liar, you clearly dislike me, you have watched the video.¡±

    Willette is now hated Bary, think Bary should be a thousand cuts to death.

    This time Jesse silently added, ¡°If you think he dislikes you, you can divorce him, anyway, it is not the first time.¡±

    All three people looked at Jesse in unison.

    ¡°Not divorced and do not want to follow back, is to make a scene what? Are you worried that Jasper will not be able to inherit the Ruiz family¡¯s property if he joins the Malone family?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face instantly changed and immediately shouted, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you go back with him.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t say that, she just came over ¡­¡±

    ¡°This is my house, you shut up!¡± Jesse said in a cold voice.

    Nydia instantly shut up with good sense.

    ¡°To Mr. Pascall you trouble, I will take her back now.¡±

    Jasper went to pull Willette, who tried to shake him off, but was afraid Jesse would say something else.

    She was indeed angry with Jasper for leaving the Ruiz family, and the Ruiz family would be foolish not to inherit so much property.

    ¡°Nydia, why don¡¯t youe to my house and keep mepany? We are not angry at Jesse¡¯s house!¡±

 Chapter 497 â€“ Break your legs if you dare to leave

    Jasper pulls Willette back and tells her not to pull her hair out of the tiger¡¯s head, isn¡¯t that deliberately antagonizing Jesse? He still wants to live two more years! Doesn¡¯t want to follow in Bary¡¯s footsteps!

    ¡°You try, if you dare, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Jesse said in a cold voice, his eyes carrying an extremely strong oppressive force.

    Jasper and the two children were frightened.

    Molly nervously tried to say something, but was told by Tavish to shut up, that it was better not to speak in this situation and see what happened.

    ¡°Jesse, you really domestic abuse Nydia, you shameless domestic abuse man! Nydia, let¡¯s go and get away from him.¡± Willette instantly grabbed Jesse¡¯s handle and cursed loudly.

    She knew there couldn¡¯t be such a perfect man, Jesse must be domestic violence!

    ¡°There¡¯s no domestic violence.¡± Jesse paused, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your leg.¡±

    Willette froze, ¡°Wh, what?¡±

    ¡°If you abduct my wife, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Without waiting for Willette to say anything, he added, ¡°I can afford to pay for it.¡±

    Jasper hurriedly pulled Willette away, if not he felt he couldn¡¯t leave, he never thought Jesse was joking, it must be true.

    After dragging Willette outside, his hand was shaken off by Willette¡¯s force.

    ¡°Let go of me, you piece of shit! Are you that afraid of Jesse?¡± she rubbed her red wrists, ¡°If you have the strength to pull me out, you might as well go fight Jesse!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Jasper said matter-of-factly.

    Willette got even more angry, loser!

    ¡°My stuff is still in there!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Jasper went to get his things, and apologized to Jesse and Nydia one after another.

    Before leaving he was also warned by Jesse that there was no next time, and he assured them repeatedly.

    ¡°Why is he so afraid of you?¡± Nydia felt that Jasper was a bit outrageous.

    Jasper is also a rich kid, his background is much more powerful than Bary¡¯s, how can he be like a cat seeing a mouse?

    ¡°This is the power of suppression.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Nydia narrowed her eyes and guessed, ¡°You called Jasper and called him over, right?¡±

    Jesseughed and didn¡¯t say anything, the expression that is.

    Yesterday was not slow, today directly early in the morning called over, see is really angry.

    ¡°You pack up, we have something important to do today.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What is it, how can I pack if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t pack, you can leaveter.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    This gives Nydia the whole more curious, so mysterious? What the hell is going on?

    She was still thinking about this until she got in the car.

    The car is driven by the driver, Jesse can not drive now, after all, the leg injury is notpletely healed, there are risks and hidden dangers, want to drive estimated to have to wait for six months or even a yearter.

    Arrived at the destination, get off.

    Seeing the things taken out of the trunk to realize, this is to take pictures?

    Jesse can always think about this.

    First, we went to the dressing room.

    ¡°First change your clothes and then makeup.¡± Jesse said, ¡°The first set first wear the ck swan dress.¡±

    Yes!

    Jesse followed Nydia into the dressing room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you doing in here? Just let the styliste in and help me put it on.¡± Nydia reached out and tried to push Jesse out.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know this dress, it¡¯s a waste of time, we have three outfits to shoot today, we¡¯re pressed for time.¡±

    Jesse had closed the door and then blocked her in the corner.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of a girl, too, sick?¡±

    ¡°Some girls just like girls, what can I do? I just want to keep an eye on my wife.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia was made to lose her temper at all by him, and could only take off her clothes and change into a ck swan dress.

    The dressing room is not very big, two people in it is more or less crowded, especially Nydia also took off her clothes, and put on the noble and sexy swan dress, so Jesse¡¯s eyes are a little burning, just feel the temperature in the dressing room rose several degrees.

    When she was finished dressing, she was just about to go out when Jesse held her down on the wall and kissed her hard.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Do you want to do something else in this dressing room? There are people waiting outside!

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hot!¡± I couldn¡¯t resist!

    But Jesse also knows what the situation is now, just a kiss without follow-up, that is, he himself more difficult, the whole person is hard, eyes dark and dark.

    Nydia walked out, the makeup artist and hair stylist and other staff members were stunned to see her, staring at her in awe, this is too good-looking, right?

    Thepany is already looking so good without any makeup.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nydia spoke with a smile, reminding them that they could start.

    The women present today were all women, only Jesse was a man, and they all felt that Jesse was simply blessed to have such a beauty, but Jesse was also very handsome, just the right match.

    They did Nydia¡¯s makeup and hair.

    The overall makeup and hairstyle are on the side of noble and cool temperament.

    After getting it done, it is amazing, Nydia will take the eyes in ce,pletely queen model.

    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good service to its customers.

    There was a female photographer on site, specifically to take group photos, Nydia¡¯s individual photos were taken by Jesse.

    One of the group photos, Jesse kneeling on one knee, Nydia slightly bent down index finger pick his chin, eyes are high and contemptuous.

    And Jesse seems to be subservient to her skirt, for her to drive.

    The staff couldn¡¯t help but whisper and discuss.

    ¡°Jesse actually has this side, he is actually willing to interpret such a humble role.¡±

    ¡°The chemistry between the two of them together is so strong. Did you notice the look in their eyes? Despite trying their best to y the role, they still leaked the slightest hint of love.¡±

    ¡°See, see! If they were separated, I don¡¯t think anyone would match them, they¡¯d be perfect together!¡±

    They wanted to take pictures with their cell phones, but they didn¡¯t dare because they signed a confidentiality contract beforeing here, and they weren¡¯t allowed to pass out the pictures here.

    Jesse¡¯swsuit, they can not afford to eat.

    After the first set of shots, Nydia has been a little tired, taking pictures is not easy at all, good thing she is some talent in, otherwise it will be very stiff, she looked at the photos taken by Jesse, or quite natural.

    While Nydia went to change her second outfit, they changed the studio set.

    In the dressing room, Nydia was again held down and kissed hard by Jesse.

    ¡°You pay attention, what if my lips swell upter? The second set is a drydy killer outfit, swollen lipsdy killer?¡± She red at him in a bad mood.

    Jesse then collected himself.

    After changing into the second set of clothes, Nydia¡¯s temperament changed again.

    The make-up artist immediately gave her a cold killer image, no excessive decoration on her face, just earth tone eye shadow, plus ice blue pupils, hair tied into a high ponytail.

    This killer outfit has the coldness of metal and the sexiness of the female figure.

    The thighs are equipped with ck holsters, with silver chains attached to the ck sizzling socks below.

 Chapter 498 She attracted him like a flamingo

    This time the high heels are not studded with diamonds, but high heeled leather boots, lining the calf and thin and long.

    Easy to excite a desire to conquer, that just now want to submit to the ck swan queen of the skirt is not the same feeling.

    This time the shooting is mostly some fighting action, and shooting images, and of course some enchanting pose, with the metal cold light, several girls feel that they can not.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, she is really lust and A, if I were a male I can¡¯t carry it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Gender don¡¯t be stuck so dead ah! Consider us girls, I want to die under her gun, absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Jesse actually carried on, this is not an ordinary person ah, reced by other men probably to nosebleed, right?¡±

    ¡°Note the wording, not flow, is spray!¡±

    This set of clothes Jesse and Nydia¡¯s photo together is the kind of tense confrontation rtionship, the photographer is a professional, shot very well.

    After getting it done, Nydia went to change again, just hesitant to do it, sitting in a chair in the dressing room to catch her breath, really too tired.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Change back into your own clothes first, we¡¯ll go eat and rest for the rest of the set this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you change.¡± Jesse was more than happy to oblige.

    Even if her lips are swollen at this time, the swelling will surely have gone down by the time we shoot again this afternoon.

    Nydia changed back into her everyday clothes and went out to eat with Jesse and the crew.

    ¡°Everyone can take a break, we start at 2pm.¡± Jesse said.

    With only onest set left, there was time to make it.

    Several staff members were happy that they thought they could only have a box lunch for lunch, but they ended up going to a nice restaurant.

    ¡°Not all capitalists are ruthless, Jesse is really nice.¡±

    ¡°He deserves to be happy with Nydia!¡±

    ¡°He pays a good sry.¡±

    ¡°I did makeup for a richdy before, and I paid her less money and had more work to do.

    They were discussing, and when they saw Jesse and Nydiaing, they shut up.

    Jesse and Nydia went to the RV to rest.

    Because of thete lunch, there was not much time to rest, and they appeared in the studio at two o¡¯clock on time.

    Thisst set of fiery red dress has a mingo feeling, but also the most sexy, the fabric is very provincial, just right, look at the women can not help but gulp, the picture is really too fragrant. Yummy.

    This set is very suitable for posing, so take some more photos.

    One is Nydia lying on her side on the bed, stretching out her long legs, toes against Jesse¡¯s chin, long legs in the red dress against the white and smooth, sexy and enchanting.

    It made her burn and passionate like a zing fire.

    Jesse¡¯s throat kept rolling up and down, only to feel his throat tighten, the corners of his forehead and the tip of his nose are oozing sweat, it is evident that it took a lot of willpower to control himself.

    There is another one where Jesse is lying on the bed and Nydia is sitting on top of him with her hands propped up on his abs, neither of them looking at the camera, full of sexual tension.

    The photographer could only suppress the excitement in her heart as she took the pictures, she felt she hadn¡¯t taken such sensational photos in a long time, and wanted to ask for them, but also knew they were very personal and Jesse would not agree.

    Finally, the shoot was done.

    The photographer couldn¡¯t help but speak up after a while, ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, can you let me keep a few photos when the timees? Don¡¯t worry, if I want to use your photos I will definitely ask for your permission.¡±

    ¡°You go back and sort it out first, then you pick the photos you want and tell me, I¡¯ll screen them and give you the ones I think I can give you.¡±

    The photographer was happy to hear Jesse say this.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to retouch your photos when I get back, although there¡¯s nothing you need special retouching for yourselves, but you can still fix the background or something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nydia wanted to go to the dressing room to change out of her clothes but Jesse pulled her back and leaned over to whisper in her ear, ¡°Changeter.¡±

    By the time the staff had left, they were the only ones left in the studio.

    There was arge bed next to them, and the roses on it were scattered open, some falling to the floor.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go and change my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Because ¡­¡±

    Jesse picked Nydia up straight across the room, she was startled, and the next second she was ced on the bed with Jesse on top of her.

    The red skirt was spread out on the bed like a photo taken earlier, the sheets were ck and the red skirt stood out on top of it, plus the roses dotted around.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be here ¡­¡±

    ¡°I had the bed prepared, and the sheets are clean, and every thing on this is clean.¡±

    Nydia was stunned, he was premeditated?

    Before she could react, she heard a ¡°rip¡±, the sound of fabric cutting through.

    She was stunned that Jesse had ripped the red dress straight through.

    ¡°What are you doing? This dress ¡­¡±

    ¡°Photo also shot, useless, next time to buy you a better-looking red dress, or you design one yourself?¡±

    The red dress was ripped after more of a messy beauty, plus her skin like gel, in the ck and red bright colors against the more look like beautiful jade like white.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re so bad!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s bad?¡±

    Next Jesse exined his badness to the best of his ability.

    The ck velvet sheets were crumpled into a ball, and the floor was scattered with fabric and roses.

    Some of the roses were crushed, staining the ck sheets with flower juice on Nydia¡¯s porcin white skin, and with the red marks scattered all over her body, it was a picture of beauty that could make people fight for their heads.

    Jesse carried Nydia to the bathroom to clean up when she realized that there was even a bathroom here.

    She gave him a hateful cut.

    ¡°Pissed off? You clearly enjoyed it just now.¡± He said this with an evil smile on his lips, making Nydia ashamed and annoyed.

    Nydia was hungry by the time she showered and redressed, having expended a lot of energy in the afternoon, she and Jesse went out to eat, and her whole body lookedzy.

    When she ate at the restaurant, Jesse basically got it ready and put it on her te.

    ¡°Has Mrs. Mikil been giving you a hard timetely?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a couple of deals to go bad, not a big deal.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°Is she really doing this? If she goes this far again, you can report her, she¡¯s using her power for personal gain!¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯te forward on her own, and there¡¯s no clear evidence that she did it.¡±

    ¡°So cunning? Is it hard to be taught by Kahakuhale?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, let¡¯s see the follow-up. A few yellow coborations caused some damage, but I¡¯ve put ads into the web series that aired, which should bring in revenue.¡±

    Jesse has long been on guard against Mrs. Mikil¡¯s hand, so he proposed advertising when he was talking to Evochase Pictures about cooperation.

    He ced the ads not at the beginning where you can skip a few dozen seconds, but before the beginning of the episode that VIP users also need to watch, and then inserted the ads in the middle when the show is hot, the revenue will not be bad.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, it starts tomorrow night at eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    The first time I invested in a web drama, and it¡¯s still based on a novel, I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t match the original.

 Chapter 499 Jesse doesnâ€™t take credit for his wifeâ€™s work

    The web series aired as scheduled.

    At the beginning, six episodes were released, non-VIP users could watch two episodes, and the remaining four episodes required VIP.

    Because of the publicity done before, and with Ebenezer as the main man, just after the start of the broadcast, the number of ys went up, actually broke 10 million ys, which for many web dramas is not reach the height.

    Nydia also intends to look at it to see what needs to be improved, and also to see thements and demands of the audience.

    Jesse took a shower and found that he couldn¡¯t find Nydia, or he called to find someone.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t even tell me before running up here?¡± He went over and sat down next to her, and deliberately squeezed her a little.

    ¡°I knew you woulde to me when you were done, let¡¯s see the y.¡±

    The table in front of Nydia had a lot of good food on it again.

    She cast the TV on the curtain.

    ¡°Do you want to watch the front? I¡¯ll y it from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Jesse had little interest in the show; what he was interested in was watching it with Nydia.

    Nydia took the duck neck and fed it to Jesse, ¡°I made this duck neck myself, try the taste.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±pliment a delicious will die?

    This man will not change his mind!

    She found that Jesse, the only thing that has changed a lot in the man and woman, other things, basically did not change.

    The duck necks and duck paws she made were also very popr in the restaurant, and some customers had to pack them to take back.

    The restaurant is still doing very good business, and with many inte celebritiesing over to punch their cards, it has resulted in only a few more customers, often requiring queues, and reservations for her cooking are hard toe by.

    This has caused more people to rush to the restaurant, which identally turned into hunger marketing.

    ¡°I think we have this drama, not to mention the content, right, just the costume and chemistry is not to say, you see the pop-ups are saying that our clothes are exquisite, hair and what not also look good.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a guest appearance?¡± Jesseughed.

    Nydia also felt pity, if she wanted to make a cameo, she surely could have, but then she thought about how she could have gone for a cameo in the first ce.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t pretend to be generous, what have you done before that you don¡¯t have points in your heart?¡±

    Jesse was silent.

    Pop-ups:

    [The plot doesn¡¯t drag on at all, I like it!

    The heroine¡¯s look is too good, I like it!

    Ebenezer¡¯s TV show is so popr.

    [The shameless bitch hired the water force?

    [Or is it Amir himself?

    This pop-up screen was quickly mobbed.

    After all, now that things are clear, Ebenezer is cleared of any wrongdoing.

    After watching all six episodes, Nydia felt that she could not get enough of the show, so it is clear that the web series is a sess, and she is still a picky watcher.

    The pop-ups are asking when the following episodes will be updated, they simply can¡¯t get enough.

    [This female lead is so ugly, not as good looking as our Yu-tong!

    This is Amir¡¯s senior ck, Amir to act no acting skills, all day grass innocent little white flower persona, who knows so ck!

    The pop-ups got loud again.

    Some are real Amir fans, while others know that Amir will get heat.

    Amir herself is now miserable, she has always wanted to see Semedar, can not be seen, but after waiting for a long time, finally waiting for Semedar to see her.

    But what she waited for was not warmth, but indifference, and Semedar told her to behave in the future, or she would be left to mingle.

    ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me? Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all? Didn¡¯t I just do something wrong? Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes?¡±

    ¡°Amir, I¡¯m convinced of you!¡±

    Semedar originally did not want to give up on Amir, but seeing Amir¡¯s previous ck materials, he felt he was being yed. A conceited man cannot stand being yed, especially by someone who thinks he is in control.

    Now he has another use for Amir, and since she¡¯s a shameless woman, he¡¯ll make the most of it!

    The Wrong Crown Princess This web drama has a rating of eight after ten episodes have been broadcast. A domestic web drama with a rating of eight is considered good, and the rating may go up as time goes on.

    The Wrong Crown Princess is a new product that has been released to the public.

    The original they are looking at Ebenezer joke, think Ebenezer has been reduced to the point of needing to make a web series, and seems to be a big female drama, certainly can not climb up, who knows after the opening of the broadcast will be so hot!

    Many of the big V¡¯s on Twitter are posting this drama, all feeling on top.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a cool big female drama! The face punch is too powerful!

    The first time I saw the show, it was a great sess.

    Nydia was happy that her first venture was such a sess, and Evochase Pictures didn¡¯t expect it to be such a hit, so they approached Jesse for dinner to talk about the next step.

    Jesse took Nydia with him.

    ¡°This show was produced by Mrs. Pascall, and I only put in $10 million.¡± Jesse gave all the credit to Nydia.

    ¡°Is Mrs. Pascall that good? A unique eye.¡±

    ¡°Luck.¡± Nydia said modestly.

    ¡°The agency is also funded by Mrs. Pascall, she is the boss, I just work for Mrs. Pascall, you can call her Boss Wagner.¡±

    Evochase Pictures crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Show of affection?

    Jesse is going to promote his wife? What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Boss Wagner, the future is bright, you can work with us again in the future!¡± The Evochase Pictures team gave a toast to Nydia.

    Nydia to tea instead of wine, with Jesse in, they do not dare to persuade wine, after all, Jesse this cold face king once the face can not recognize people.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    After the meal, Nydia and Jesse left.

    And the Evochase Pictures people discussed the matter.

    ¡°If Jesse is going to share the cake, I feel that everyone in this circle will have a sense of crisis.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still in the name of his wife, so it¡¯s not good for people to say anything.¡±

    ¡°The good thing is that we can work with Jesse, there is always an interest.¡±

    ¡°Just grab them next and don¡¯t give the opportunity to someone else for nothing.¡±

    Evochase Pictures¡¯ executives take the partnership with Jesse very seriously.

    Nydia and Jesse were sitting in the car, and she was ying with her phone to read the online reviews of The Wrong Crown Princess.

    She suddenly wondered if theics she updated on theic book software could also be made into a TV series, she thought it was possible, but it was still early and she still had to update a few more issues to do so.

    There are also people who offer rewards.

    When she was looking at heric¡¯s readership, she found a Facebook message, and cut over to see the message.

    When she saw the person who sent the message, she froze.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Sienna to send her a message at all, and she had forgotten about her.

    [Nydia, I¡¯ming to Treaphis the day after tomorrow]

    She hurriedly showed the message to Jesse, ¡°Do you know Sienna ising?¡±

 Chapter 500: Design some sexy gadgets for Jesse

    Jesse froze, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me she wasing.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you, but she told me, what does that mean?¡±

    Just at this time Sienna sent another message: [I came to get the sexy pajamas you designed for me].

    Jesse¡¯s fingers instantly pinched the back of Nydia¡¯s neck.

    Nydia subconsciously shrank her neck.

    ¡°When I was at Zinamosa before, she knew I was a designer and asked me to design sexy pajamas for her.¡± She hurriedly exined.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, only the force of the hand cupping the back of her neck increased.

    ¡°Go back and I¡¯ll show you the nightgown I designed for her?¡± She asked, slightly ingratiatingly.

    Nydia spent the rest of the trip in a state of apprehension.

    When she finally arrived home, she brought out the sexy nightgown she had made long ago and showed it to him.

    ¡°The dress is just that, everything else is essories.¡± Nydia went on to exin, ¡°She had more requests, so she was more fully equipped.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been telling me?¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes carried a sense of oppression that made Nydia¡¯s heart feel apprehensive.

    ¡°This is, after all, personal, isn¡¯t it? Besides, it¡¯s so ¡­¡± Nydia looked at Jesse with a ¡°you know what¡± look.

    Jesse did not look closely at the nightgown and essories, but stared at Nydia, ¡°When are you going to design for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Design for myself? Forget it ¡­¡±

    ¡°Your own body you know best, your own design where to highlight is very clear, I think you canpletely design a set for yourself, essories can also be so much, more than this also.¡±

    ¡°How about I design a set for you too?¡± An idea suddenly shed through Nydia.

    The muscles on Jesse¡¯s face froze and his back teeth gnashed his cheeks, this woman wanted to make things happen.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that as your default!¡±

    Always wanting to think of ways to get back in the game, she thought she could design a set for Jesse that would be challenging, yet make her feel excited about it.

    She packed up Sienna¡¯s things and gave them to Sienna when she arrived.

    Nydia picked up Sienna on the day she arrived. Jesse had something going on at work, so he didn¡¯t go along.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡± Sienna saw Nydia right away.

    ¡°Ms Gill,¡± Nydia greeted and found a woman standing next to Sienna, a woman with long hair and sunsses and a high-fashion outfit.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me Sienna? Don¡¯t be so ufortable! Let me introduce you, this is our Director Temby, Juma Temby.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Juma took off her sunsses and extended her hand to Nydia, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°My name is Nydia, it¡¯s Mrs. Pascall,¡± after introducing herself, Nydia looked at Juma¡¯s eyes and said heartily, ¡°Your eye makeup is really good, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Juma froze for a moment, not expecting to beplimented on her eye makeup, so she was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll draw one for you sometime.¡± That was all Juma could say.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the hotel first.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, doesn¡¯t my eye makeup look good?¡± Sienna asked with a slight pout.

    ¡°It also looks good, but ¡­ is not as unique as hers.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Sienna naturally didn¡¯t care about an eye makeup, but changed the subject and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse? Is he very busy?¡±

    ¡°Well, something came up at work and I couldn¡¯t make it, so I let me pick you up, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll entertain you, and he¡¯lle over when he¡¯s done.¡±

    When they got into the car, the driver drove and all three of them sat in the back.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, your perfume smells nice and familiar, but again, I can¡¯t name it exactly.¡± Juma had long smelled the perfume on Nydia¡¯s body, the kind of hooking sensation that if anything was endearing.

    She is also considered to be very knowledgeable about perfume, and knows all the major pat brands well, and can usually name the brand and name just by smelling it.

    ¡°I use a very niche perfume is also not expensive, only two or three hundred a bottle.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, as Mrs. Pascall, you actually use two or three hundred bottles of perfume?¡± Sienna felt shocked.

    Nydiaughed, ¡°It¡¯s more important to like perfume, the price is less important.¡±

    ¡°Which brand do you rmend.¡± Juma is eager to try, she likes the taste, but does not care about the price.

    ¡°This is the small store, there are not a lot of perfume styles.¡± Nydia took out her phone to find out the online store and showed it to Juma.

    ¡°Let¡¯s add a Facebook and then you send me a link to this vor of yours.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia and Juma added Facebook and then shared the link with her.

    ¡°I have a few more bottles of different vors at home that I can get for you to try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they arrived at the hotel, Nydia checked them in.

    ¡°Nydia, aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve resigned.¡±

    Sienna froze for a moment andughed, ¡°Is it because you think it¡¯s too hard to work? In fact, with a wonderful husband like you do not need to go to work, just take care of yourself.¡±

    Juma frowned, ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t instill values indiscriminately, people didn¡¯t even say why they quit, and you think they did it because it was hard?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your hurry? If it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not.¡±

    Nydia feels that these two people don¡¯t seem to be dealing with each other, before they didn¡¯t notice it, but now it¡¯s obvious.

    ¡°I wanted to open my own store to sell original clothes, so I quit.¡± She exined.

    ¡°Hear that? Don¡¯t always judge people by what you think.¡± Juma disliked Sienna again.

    ¡°Yes, I was narrow-minded, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Temby don¡¯t get mad?¡± Opening a store? Isn¡¯t that basically just a ything?

    In her opinion, this kind of don¡¯t want to work outside thinking of opening their own store are feeling to work someone to control not free and hard, open a store, handed to others to do is good, they also appear to have a career.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shady here, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Nydia?¡±

    ¡°Come on, how embarrassing for Nydia is it for the two of us to bicker here? Your parents told me that you have a low EQ, I didn¡¯t believe them at first.¡±

    Juma became even more furious and wanted to go up to Sienna and rip her head off!

    ¡°Are you guys hungry yet? Let¡¯s choose a restaurant first, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I heard before I came here that there is a popr restaurant with good taste and a wide variety of dishes called ¡­¡± she took out her phone and looked at it, ¡°Bright Moon Restaurant, can we go there today? Can I go today?¡±

    Is Bright Moon Restaurant already so famous?

    ¡°Now ¡­ estimated enough, this time should already be in line, but if you want to eat, I can call someone to line up, we will go when the line is almost there.¡±

    In fact, it is also a matter of her a phone call.

    ¡°Already in line at this hour? It¡¯s hot enough, but I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s better when the boss is there, and if the boss isn¡¯t there, it¡¯s just a little better than the average restaurant, and the boss has a few good signature dishes that people rave about.¡±

    Recently severalrger app, small red sign, flip small video and food review online have seen this store, someone shot the boss to do a few dishes put up, indeed, people are very yearning, very appetizing.

    ¡°The boss needs to make a reservation to do the dishes, and now the reservation is definitely full, it is said to be booked to three monthster.¡± It will be so hot, I also did not expect it.

 Chapter 501 Beware of her digging you out

    Sienna thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, get a feel for the atmosphere, just in case we get lucky and meet the boss.¡±

    Nydia: No, no what-ifs.

    She called the people at the store and asked them to reserve a spot, probably around 6:30.

    ¡°ording to the current queue, you can probably get it at 6:30.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s still a little time, so let¡¯s go to Pascall Group and check it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    On the way Molly called Nydia.

    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you and Daddy eating at home today?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes, daddy mommy has to entertain guests outside, so you and brother eat by yourselves and be good.¡±

    ¡°Got it Mommy, Mommy,e to my brother and I¡¯s room when youe home oh, got a present for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thanks Molly.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia had a warm and happy smile on her face.

    ¡°Your daughter is so well behaved, the baby you and Jesse have should be beautiful.¡± Juma had an excited look on her face.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s okay.¡± Nydia was intimidated by her stance.

    ¡°Look at the picture.¡±

    Nydia had to show her the picture of Molly and Tavish.

    ¡°A dragon and phoenix baby? So great? Nydia, you¡¯re the heroine with the script in hand, right, howe you¡¯re so good.¡±

    ¡°I, can ¡­ I go to your house rua kids? They are so cute!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± did not expect!

    At this time, Juma is not at all high and cold when we first met, which is what Nydia did not expect.

    ¡°You guys havee to Treaphis this time for something, right? When the matter is finished,e to my house as a guest, but rua they have to ask their permission before.¡±

    ¡°No problem no problem.¡± Juma was happy.

    When they arrived at Pascall Group, Nydia intended to take them both up, but she was stopped by that receptionist again.

    ¡°Madam President, the president only said that you can go up anytime, not including others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sienna frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this receptionist? Don¡¯t use your head to do things?¡± She was clearly upset.

    ¡°You call the president¡¯s office and tell them I¡¯m bringing two guests over.¡± Nydia¡¯s tone was a little helpless, but not yet angry.

    The receptionist called and got a response.

    ¡°Madam President, you and your guests go up.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I think this receptionist needs to be changed.¡± Sienna was still angry, how long had it been since she had been stopped.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a little more serious and responsible, I guess, and doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible, both good and bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to offend people, if that person is a little more petty, maybe the cooperation will be yellow.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s words are true, there are such people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Jesse.¡±

    When they went up there they saw Vergil, who immediately apologized to Sienna and Juma.

    When they entered the president¡¯s office, Jesse received them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t pick you up today¡­ I don¡¯t suppose Mrs. Pascall didn¡¯t take good care of you?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall has made proper arrangements, we are going to Bright Moon Restaurant for dinnerter.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, not showing too much obvious emotion.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the cooperation tomorrow, let¡¯s just rx today, we¡¯re going to stay over here for three days.¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, yourpany is too low on employees now, what¡¯s with that receptionist? Which one of the bigwigs stuffed it in? Today directly stopped us from entering, is this not a p in the face of the president¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Even if Nydia does not work here, but she does not give her face at all, I look angry, but only Nydia good temper, do not bother with her.¡±

    As a result, Juma on the sideughed a little.

    Sienna looked over and Juma immediately shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something funny.¡±

    What she wasughing at, in fact, everyone knew, if Sienna really didn¡¯t care, how could she still be talking about this matter.

    ¡°Nydia, you must show your majesty, even if you don¡¯t contribute to thispany, but you are the president¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why does this sound so ufortable?

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall has her own business, and we have an obvious division ofbor.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a couple in apany will inevitably quarrel, it¡¯s good to have different careers, and that receptionist is indeed quite responsible ah, I think the problem is not big.¡± Juma said with a smile.

    Sienna¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and she gave Juma a sidelong nce, obviously extremely displeased.

    ¡°Let me give you a tour of ourpany.¡± Jesse changed the subject.

    He knew that Sienna and Juma didn¡¯t get along, he just didn¡¯t think these two would appear together.

    These two would fight a lot when they got together.

    He got up and walked out from behind his desk, and Sienna eximed, ¡°Jesse, you can really stand up?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it all make the news before? You¡¯re exaggerating unnecessarily, making it sound like you¡¯ve never seen a young girl before.¡± Juma continued to taunt.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known Jesse for so many years and am so happy for him, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, but I at least know that people¡¯s wives are still around, don¡¯t they have to watch their manners and keep their distance?¡±

    Nydia found herself so fond of Juma as a person, simply the king of dislike!

    ¡°What did I say? How am I not minding my manners?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now that we¡¯re watching, who knows what you¡¯ll do when we¡¯re not watching, I¡¯m calling this a knockout, no need to thank me.¡±

    Nydia almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.

    Sienna blushed hard, ¡°Juma, you are stirring up trouble!¡±

    Jesse took them on a tour of thepany, Pascall Group was big but well managed and looked great, there was a department for housekeeping too, and it wasn¡¯t just all older people in there, there were younger people too.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯ve heard before that you¡¯re very good at managingpanies, and now it seems so, if you didn¡¯t have such a bigpany, I¡¯d want to hire you as a consultant.¡± Sienna said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Juma did not say anything at this time, after all, sometimes there will be people walking around, do not want to fight with Sienna here, just a little subtle expression on his face.

    Sometimes Jesse and Sienna walked in front and she and Nydia would warn when they walked behind, ¡°Watch out for her, I think she has a thing for Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    Jumaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m picking a fight?¡±

    ¡°No need for that, you don¡¯t care to make that kind of talk.¡± She was still pretty good at reading people now, how she couldn¡¯t like some people, and some people she just couldn¡¯t help liking when she first met them.

    Such was the case with her with Juma.

    ¡°Good, I kinda like you.¡±

    The two smiled at each other and had the feeling that they hated each other.

    When it was about time, they went to Bright Moon Restaurant for dinner together. When they arrived, they really saw that there was a lot of queue, which was affecting the traffic a bit, and there were people specially on the spot to maintain order.

    In order not to cause confusion, there is an arrangement of a person in line, they went over and waited a while to get in.

    ¡°The environment is good.¡± Sienna is still satisfied with the environment, it is when looking at the menu that the price is a bit cheap, ¡°The price is not even expensive, will the ingredients not be fresh?¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 502 â€“ Slaughter an ingrate

    Juma lifted her eyelids, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an expensive ingredient, isn¡¯t that normal?¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Temby usually go to this kind of inexpensive restaurant? It¡¯s quite knowledgeable.¡± Sienna sarcastically returned.

    ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re the one who said you wanted toe here to eat, and now you¡¯re picking and choosing, why? What are you doing?¡± Juma was not polite at all.

    ¡°I came here to eat, there is no contradiction with me picking the ingredients, I just have high requirements, can¡¯t I also have requirements for the ingredients?¡±

    Juma snorted and said no more, although she likes to fight with Sienna, but also to see the good, do not have to fight a win or lose, there is no need for that.

    ¡°Is your boss in today?¡±

    The waiter nced at Nydia and nodded, ¡°She¡¯s in, but she¡¯s not cooking today.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s here, why isn¡¯t she cooking?¡±

    ¡°Depends on the mood of the boss.¡±

    What a capricious answer.

    ¡°I want to see your boss.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, my boss doesn¡¯t see guests.¡±

    ¡°?¡± That sounded a bit awkward.

    Sienna frowned, ¡°Then, you tell him, I have money, let him do it, make a price.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s eyes drifted to Nydia again, and Nydia could only indicate with her eyes.

    ¡°You wait a moment.¡± She hurriedly turned around and walked away, afraid that she would reveal herself.

    Nydia sent a message to the store manager, and it didn¡¯t take long for the waiter toe over with the menu.

    ¡°You first look at the menu, see what dishes you want to eat, the boss can only open the price, some dishes are to be prepared in advance, like the special Australian beef tenderloin such arge dish no way to order.¡±

    Sienna is very happy at this time, before she heard that this boss is very arrogant, do not see customers, not until a specific time not to cook, she just have to be willing to spend money, nothing is not eaten!

    ¡°Grilled tomato filet mignon, Massimo¡¯s egg pie, charcoal grilled skinny shrimp, those three, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and ask the owner for the price.¡±

    Nydia again sent a message to the store manager.

    Then the waitress came back, ¡°Hello, our boss said these three dishes add up to three thousand dors, if you want, she will do it.¡±

    Sienna froze for a moment, she had seen the menu, these three added up to eight hundred, now it was directly more than three times more expensive.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t spare it, right? After all, people don¡¯t want to do it now, you have to let the boss do it, it must cost more money, if this money you don¡¯t want to pay, then how about I pay?¡± Juma added fuel to the fire, deliberately using the method of provocation.

    ¡°It¡¯s just three thousand dors, isn¡¯t it? What is there to give up, but I hope he cooks the dish as expected! Otherwise I won¡¯t pay this money.¡± Sienna agreed and the waiter left.

    Nydia saw this and got up, ¡°Excuse me, my friend is looking for me for something urgent, I¡¯ll leave first ande backter, you guys eat first, no need to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jesse agreed, and Sienna and Juma naturally had no problem with it.

    Juma was still looking at the menu, in addition to ordering the boss¡¯s dishes, she also had to order the specialties in this restaurant.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, have you ever been to this restaurant? What are the special dishes introduced?¡±

    ¡°You guys just order the dishes marked as signature on the menu, and then order what you want to eat as a supplement, almost on the line.¡±

    They are sitting in a private room, the table is veryrge, and is entertaining guests, the dish must be to order more.

    After ordering, the restaurant first gave them cold dishes, nuts, and dessert.

    The dessert was sweet and sour, good for appetite.

    There is also warm stomach soup.

    ¡°Since this guest has paid an expensive fee today, a special gift of stomach-warming soup, lotus root and pork rib soup.¡±

    When it was brought up, I smelled the fragrance, the fragrance of lotus root and the meat of pork ribsbined together, Juma tasted it and immediately felt it was very good, fresh and sweet, not greasy, very suitable for drinking before meals.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so hot, this service is still okay, at least the boss is not petty.¡±

    The cold small dishes served are small, but not cheap, cold lettuce, cold shredded chicken, and a te of spicy cabbage.

    Sienna didn¡¯t say anything, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to dislike it.

    Jesse was happy to hear someonepliment his daughter-inw¡¯s restaurant.

    It didn¡¯t take long to start serving the dishes, first the dishes on the restaurant menu, the color and aroma are good, and then the owner¡¯s charcoal grilled Peeps, the Peeps are veryrge, the meat is fresh and especially tender.

    ¡°The ingredients are too borate, a look at the foreign airlift over, Sienna, I think you spend this three thousand today is worth it, so into the taste of the case and did not cover up the tender Pi Pi limit, delicious!¡±

    Massimo¡¯s egg pie is one for one, but three were served first, Nydia had to be served a littleter, otherwise it would not be good if it got cold.

    Thest is the grilled tomato filet mignon, rich tomatoes with the vor of beef, the absolute son!

    Juma didn¡¯t even have time to dislike Sienna, she seriously concentrated on eating the food, she also took pictures and decided to tweet about it.

    Nydia finally came back.

    ¡°You¡¯re back! Come on, eat, I couldn¡¯t even let go of my food until you came back, I was afraid I¡¯d run out.¡±

    Seeing Juma like this, Nydia cried andughed.

    Finally that Massimo¡¯s egg pie came up and Nydia focused on eating, when she looked up again she found the meat of Peeps and other beef on the te, she looked at Jesse, smiled and ate the meat.

    Sienna and Juma both noticed, and Juma continued eating without saying anything.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s not right for you to spill dog food like that, Juma and I are single dogs.¡±

    ¡°You can say you can, why say me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you single?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a dog.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Childish!

    ¡°I¡¯m not spreading dog food, isn¡¯t that what a gentleman is supposed to do?¡± Jesse said tly.

    Sienna nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s the character of a gentleman, it has nothing to do with anything else.¡±

    Juma suddenly messed things up, ¡°In that case, Mr. Pascall, then you serve us both too?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished, this gentlemanly character of mine is valid for Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Juma couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, and Sienna¡¯s face darkened.

    She had just made it clear that she thought Jesse was just being basic and polite by fixing Nydia¡¯s food, not some kind of pampering.

    But Juma poked the window directly.

    ¡°This dog food is holding up!¡± She could only take that awkwardly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make us eat dog food like that when we¡¯re guests at your house.¡± She continued.

    This request is really a bit difficult for people.

    It¡¯s a good thing Juma is a reasonable person.

    ¡°What¡¯s your standard? What if people think it¡¯s unusual, but to you it¡¯s a show of affection? Like just now I don¡¯t feel like eating dog food ah.¡±

    Sienna is about to die of anger, this Juma just wants to antagonize her! It¡¯s so annoying!

    The four of them could not finish so many dishes, Nydia called the waiter to pack.

    ¡°Nydia, you, why are you still, packing?¡± Sienna looked surprised, thinking that this behavior was too petty, not the noblewoman¡¯s way of doing things.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much left, it¡¯s a waste not to pack it.¡± Anyway, the chopsticks used were allmunal and clean, so it was not a big problem to pack them back.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°You are really thrifty.¡± Sienna¡¯s words are more or less a bit of a shade, ¡°but I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, more or less a bit of a disgrace to Jesse.¡±

 Chapter Five hundred and three lost connection

    Nydia looked over at Jesse, ¡°Have I embarrassed you?¡±

    ¡°No, pack it up.¡± Jesse took it upon himself to pack up the rest of the dishes that could be packed.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    The packing boxes in the restaurant are not the cheap kind of boxes, instead they are still somewhat nice looking and give the impression of bento boxes.

    ¡°This is a gift to a few guests to calm the soul incense bag, our boss knows a little bit about medicine, this is all the herbs to calm the soul, put it on the pillow when you sleep can help you sleep.¡±

    This is the usual practice of the restaurant, and Sienna is aware of it, but she doesn¡¯t quite believe that the effect of this incense bag will be so good.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read online reviews before that some guestse to eat specifically for this scented capsule because it¡¯s aplimentary non-sale item, and it¡¯s not free without consumption.¡± Juma took out her phone to search for news about Bright Moon Restaurant, ¡°Someone actually took this incense sac to sell, the price is not low.¡±

    This thing Nydia did not know, there is actually a middleman to earn the price difference?

    But she can¡¯t stop it, after all, it is used to give.

    The incense pouch has a certain expiration date, after the expiration date the effect is not much, so can not make any waves.

    Nydia handed Juma the capsule, ¡°Do you want more? I¡¯ll give you this one.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Thanks!¡± Juma was instantly happy.

    Sienna immediately looked at Jesse, ¡°Jesse, can I have yours?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse coldly refused.

    Juma loves to see Sienna get defeated.

    The meal cost Sienna more than 4, 000, which is a small amount of money for her, but a little bit stifled.

    Nydia is quitefortable, earning more than four thousand, beautiful.

    ¡°I wonder if this owner will open one in Zinamosa.¡± Juma thought that in the future, if you want to eat, you have toe here is quite troublesome.

    ¡°In the short term, it is estimated that not, this restaurant is not open for a long time, and is considered to rely on the owner¡¯s sign, if in Zinamosa also open, the boss is busy.¡±

    ¡°Then take an apprentice ah, the recipe to the apprentice will not be good?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to eat.¡± Juma began to dislike people again, ¡°like this rely on the craft to eat the store, the taste of the branch generally will not exceed the main store, unless the apprentice is gifted, it is difficult to do and the master to do the same delicious, some of the old store, the father and son do note out the same.¡±

    The reasoning is indeed this, plus Nydia is not in a hurry, she has too much going on right now, no idea of opening a branch, just run this restaurant well.

    Nydia sends Sienna and Juma to the hotel.

    ¡°I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow to discuss the project.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Okay, please.¡±

    Sienna and Juma didn¡¯t rush up, but stood at the door and watched the backs of Nydia and Jesse leaving.

    One back was solid and upright, the other slender and clear.

    The bony hand held the tender little hand.

    ¡°Still looking? It¡¯s not yours to look anymore!¡± Juma said sarcastically.

    ¡°Do you live by the sea? You¡¯re so broad-minded!¡± Sienna didn¡¯t care about anything else at this point and argued with Juma.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I have a beach house, next time I invite you to y ah.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two people took the elevator up.

    In the elevator Sienna face stinks, Juma is very happy, and deliberately touched out the scented bag and smelled it, ¡°The smell is sofortable, I have two, so happy.¡±

    ¡°Nydia is simply buttering you up and gloating.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, she must be coveting my eye makeup skills!¡±

    Sienna whispered, ¡°Stupid!¡±

    Juma frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s here.¡±

    Watching Sienna enter the room quickly, the corners of Juma¡¯s mouth turned up to reveal a cold smile.

    Scold me? You want to pry people out of their walls like that? Dream on, as long as I¡¯m Juma, you don¡¯t think so, little trash!

    Jesse and Nydia returned home.

    Nydia went to Molly and Tavish¡¯s room first.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re home!¡± Molly was so happy that she jumped over and hugged Nydia, and rubbed her little head on her neck, ¡°I missed you, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, what do you have for mommy?¡±

    Molly immediately went to get the gift.

    ¡°Today the teacher taught us to make y figures, this is Molly¡¯s, this is Mommy, this is Daddy, and brother and Molly.¡±

    Nydia looked at the y man in the box and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t ¡­ a little unlike?¡± She touched her little face a little awkwardly andughed heatedly twice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite like that, but if you say it is, it is.¡±

    ¡°Brother is better than Molly pinch, brother, you take it out to show Mommy.¡±

    Tavish did not want to take it out, he felt he did not pinch well, after all, it was the first time he touched this thing.

    ¡°Mommy, I did not pinch well, but I will try my best, next time I will definitely pinch like.¡±

    However when Nydia saw it all froze, this is still not like?

    This child is not a little too demanding of himself?

    ¡°Okay, thank you, it¡¯ste, hurry up and go to bed.¡±

    Nydia left the children¡¯s bedroom to wash up after giving them a kiss on their foreheads.

    After washing up, she went to find Jesse, who was still in the study working on the information she needed for tomorrow.

    ¡°I think Sienna came over on short notice, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t know, is it really important?¡± Nydia asked, always feeling that Sienna¡¯s purpose was not quite clear.

    ¡°Originally it was someone else who came over, but Sienna said she happened to want toe over and let here, it¡¯s not really important, it¡¯s just a day to deal with work tomorrow, take them on a field trip.¡±

    This project is Treaphis and Zinamosa cooperation, the top attaches great importance to the scale is not small, Treaphis side is the Pascall family to join, Zinamosa side is the Gill family and the Temby family.

    ¡°Sienna looks very high and mighty, is she from a good family background?¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s from the Gill family, with an older brother above her, and she¡¯s very well loved in the family, plus she has good abilities, and she¡¯s been put in charge of quite a few things in the Gill family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it seems to be really rich white beauty.¡±

    No wonder she was so proud of herself.

    ¡°What about Juma?¡±

    Juma can dislike Sienna so much, the identity should not be so bad, otherwise how would Sienna suffer this!

    ¡°She¡¯s from the Temby family.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Temby family? Which the Temby family?

    When she caught Jesse¡¯s smirking eye she immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s she got to do with Oswald?¡±

    No way, no way, what a coincidence!

    ¡°She¡¯s Oswald¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the nature is more or less the same.¡± The noble and cold temperament of a little two.

    The Temby family in Zinamosa is arge family, three brothers, Oswald¡¯s father is the youngest, other family brothers are prone topete for family property, but the Temby family is very united, three brothers firmly screwed into a rope, which makes the entire the Temby family be arge family that others dare not underestimate.

    ¡°By the way, almost forgot something very important.¡± Nydia sank her face, ¡°I can¡¯t reach Wente.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted her in a while and she hasn¡¯t messaged me, I messaged her yesterday and she hasn¡¯t answered until now, and counting, she¡¯s about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Call her now.¡±

    Nydia although do not want to expose themselves, but now the matter is urgent, she called, no one answered, several consecutive calls are not answered.

 Chapter 504 Barclay actually ran away

    Jesse¡¯s face got worse and worse.

    ¡°Did you say anything to her before?¡±

    ¡°I told her she could be ready toe back, and she promised me, and then she lost contact.¡±

    ¡°Is this her reluctance toe back or ¡­¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, obviously pondering the possibilities.

    He hadn¡¯t been in contact with Wente and wasn¡¯t quite sure about the person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone in Choyles snoop around.¡±

    Send Wente¡¯s picture over and ask the people there to find this person.

    Nydia always had a bad feeling.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    For such a long time, Wente had not been out of touch, but at this point in time, when he was about to give birth, he was a little worried that Wente had met with some kind of ident.

    However, something even more shocking came up.

    Jesse was supposed to apany Sienna and Juma on a field trip, and then discuss the follow-up progress of the project and some specific matters, when he received a phone call.

    When he answered the phone his face was a rare look of shock.

    After hanging up the phone, he didn¡¯t show anything, but continued to negotiate with them.

    ¡°Jesse, how far have you healed from your leg injury now? Can you y golf now?¡± After talking things over Sienna asked with a smile.

    ¡°I should be able to y.¡± He hadn¡¯t tried it, golf wasn¡¯t supposed to be a strenuous sport, nothing wrong with it.

    ¡°Then how about golf tomorrow? I haven¡¯t yed golf in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ve arranged, tomorrow we¡¯ll y outdoors during the day, then we¡¯ll go to your house as guests and have dinner at your house.¡±

    Juma just felt ridiculous, ¡°You¡¯ve got it all nned out? You don¡¯t even ask if they are avable.¡±

    ¡°It was agreed before, he¡¯ll be with us for the next few days.¡± Sienna said as a matter of course.

    Jesse thought for a moment and then responded, ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯ll do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shoppingter, I want to buy some clothes.¡± Sienna continued to make requests.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistant apany you.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t even go shopping with Nydia, so he couldn¡¯t possibly go with Sienna.

    Seeing Sienna defeated, Juma only felt happy.

    At Zinamosa, Sienna had always bragged about her many suitors, but everything she said showed that she didn¡¯t see them and felt she should be matched with someone better, which was obviously Jesse.

    But it was clear that Jesse couldn¡¯t see her.

    Finally it was Vergil who apanied them to go shopping, Juma bought a lot of things, one of the factors that brought her to Treaphis was also the thought of visiting her cousin Oswald, who was said to be working as a trainee now, and buying some gifts to visit.

    ¡°Eh, I say you should forget it, people Jesse does not have any interest in you, you do not rush to send, how meaningless, you are one of the most famous women in Zinamosa ah, it is very embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? You mean you don¡¯t have any interest in Jesse?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s married, what could I possibly mean to him?¡± Sienna said in a sour tone.

    Juma trailed off, ¡°Oh ¡­ so, then if you have a heart for Jesse, fall in love with him or get married, you¡¯ll rot your face and gain two hundred pounds.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± She walks quickly forward, not wanting to talk to Juma.

    Jesse came home and found Nydia still not home, so he called her to tell her toe home.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? In such a hurry to call me back?¡± Nydia was a little out of breath, sort of rushing back.

    ¡°Bary, the jailbreak.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    She was stunned!

    Totally didn¡¯t expect this to be the case, Bary actually, actually broke out of jail?!

    ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s not the kind of person with a very good brain, and he¡¯s never studied architecture before, so how did he break out of jail? Besides, it¡¯s only been a short time, even if you have to dig a tunnel, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Whether it¡¯s the TV series Jailbreak or the movie The Shawshank Redemption, it¡¯s not that simple to break out of jail.

    How could a man like Bary do it?

    ¡°You be careful out theretely, it¡¯s best not to go out, I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll turn on you.¡±

    ording to the character of Bary crazy batch, may be the idea of the same death, Jesse did not want to risk.

    ¡°He had a hard time escaping, he should not be so stupid to run out and kill me, right?¡± Run out is the same as a wanted man once you show up will be caught on surveince, so to speak, it is difficult to move.

    ¡°Not sure, I suspect that someone helped him, otherwise he could not have done it, in any case, be careful!¡±

    When ites to Nydia, Jesse is not willing to take any chances, but any hint of it has to be contained.

    ¡°Bary broke out of prison, Wente lost contact, do you feel that there is a connection between this?¡± How else could it be such a coincidence? There Wente lost contact, and here Bary escaped from prison.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s look seems to have thought of it.

    ¡°Actually, I thought of who the person who helped Bary was.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t think of it, she was now confused, in her perception, there was no one who could help Bary to this extent.

    Jesse¡¯s jawline tightened, his expression taut, a hawk-like look in his eyes.

    ¡°Alex.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Your uncle?¡±

    ¡°Well, he went to Choyles earlier for no apparent reason, and I thought it was strange at the time, but now that I think about it could he have found Wente then?¡±

    This assumption struck Nydia as outrageous.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows about Wente, even Bary doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s pregnant, so how would Alex know?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Alex, there are his eyes everywhere, as long as he investigates Bary, he will know about Wente, and then check Wente, then he will know.¡±

    Nydia just felt a chill run up the bottom of her feet, and inexplicably felt panic.

    Was Alex that scary?

    ¡°He is not young, and ording to you, he has been in poor health, so why is he still tossing and turning like this? What good would it do him to screw you and screw the Pascall family?¡±

    ¡°He feels that the Pascall family owes him a lot, and ording to what I know about his health, he probably doesn¡¯t have a few years to live, so he has recently started to move around a lot.¡±

    Alex¡¯s body was already at the end of its rope, it had been dragging on by expensive medication, but even the best medicine was not a panacea, there was really no way out, all his major organs had slowly started to fail.

    Neither of the two men spoke again, falling into a long silence.

    ¡°Alex wants Bary to deal with us, just help him break out of prison, why do we need to find Wente?¡±

    ¡°Bary presumably stored the heart to die, anyway, he has nothing left, can not provoke his will to live, but if Bary knows he still has a child ¡­¡±

    Nydia suddenly realized that Bary is no longer aplete man, there can be no offspring, but this time someone told him that he has a child, is not the same?

    People always need a little hope to live.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it also dangerous for two children to go to school every day? He was set up by Tavish before, and he¡¯s going to get his revenge!¡±

    Nydia was worried that Bary would go after the two children.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to protect them, and I¡¯ve also sent Frederick to look for someone, he has to be found!¡±

    Today Bary is like an untimely bomb that can explode at any time and is very powerful.

 Chapter 505 My wife is finally jealous

    When she went to bed at night Nydia was awakened by nightmares and spent the whole night having nightmares, the whole person was very restless.

    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t even know there was an Alex, and thought that in this life, she could just get Bary and Willette done.

    As a result, Bary is now working directly with Alex, and the consequences are unimaginable.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to y golf with Sienna, Juma and the girls today.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what Sienna offered, right?¡± Nydia said breathlessly with two dark circles under her eyes.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Does she like you? Why do you think you¡¯re so attractive? No one likes me, it¡¯s not fair!¡± Nydia said in a bad mood, not sleeping well was already annoying, and the thought of Sienna made it even more annoying.

    ¡°Zane,¡± Jesse only said these two words.

    Nydia rolled her eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s at least not as annoying as Sienna and Sara one way or the other, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s more devious and cunning, poking and prodding at the back to pry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is afraid there is something seriously wrong!

    When Nydia washed up and changed clothes and put on makeup thought up.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have one, you two!¡±

    Jesse pinched the back of her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that, you don¡¯t know what I look like?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The payback hadn¡¯t even been talked about.

    ¡°Looks likest night didn¡¯t make you forget, let¡¯s get you warmed up tonight.¡±

    ¡°?¡± What the hell?!

    The two set off to pick up Sienna and Juma first.

    Juma was looking at her phone with her headphones on while in the car.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you, what are you looking at so intensely?¡± Sienna nudged Juma.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Ask me what?¡± Juma took one side of the headset off, ¡°I¡¯m watching a variety show, The Stars of Tomorrow, have you seen it?¡±

    Sienna brushed her lips, ¡°No. Who watches variety shows when you¡¯re not a little girl?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Nydia answered.

    ¡°Nydia, who are you picking?¡± Juma perked up.

    ¡°Oswald.¡±

    ¡°Good eye!¡±

    Sienna frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t Oswald your cousin? He¡¯s in the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even think that a kid who is usually so unpopr would be so handsome on stage, you all have to vote for him.¡±

    ¡°How did you get into the entertainment industry? You family members do not care? A goodpany does not inherit to run to be a star?¡±

    From the tone of Sienna¡¯s voice, you can hear that she does not see the entertainment industry.

    ¡°My uncle is young and strong now, let my brother y for two years first, can¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can y in the entertainment industry, in case it does not fire how humiliating?¡±

    ¡°What is there to be ashamed of, if not, then go home to inherit the family business, and my brother¡¯s face, this business level, not fire is impossible!¡± Juma is very confident.

    ¡°The Temby family has been giving him resources that are not to say.¡±

    Juma immediately very angry, ¡°You do not talk to me, annoying!¡±

    She went to discuss with Nydia by herself, and the two discussed happily, because they had all seen it, it was very talkative, predicted the ranking.

    There was even a discussion about body image.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, a few of them have abs that really don¡¯t speak for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Look at this look in your eyes ¡­ Absolutely amazing!¡±

    ¡°These young kids are so nice, exuding vigorous life and hormones!¡±

    For every sentence they said, Jesse¡¯s face darkened by an inch.

    Full of thoughts: young, abs, tender, lively and energetic ¡­

    When we got to the golf course, it was a nice day for golfing.

    ¡°Nydia, do you know how to y golf?¡± Sienna asked.

    Of course Nydia does, Neil taught her when she was ten years old, but the words turned in her mouth when she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know how to do it, I was thinking there would be four of us and we could y together.¡± Sienna looked at Nydia with increasing dislike, feeling that Nydia could not be on stage.

    She had watched all the previous news and knew about the Butler family, and she agreed with Pippa that even if a lowly bloodline was integrated into a noble bloodline, it was still a half-baked product.

    ¡°You y with Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ll watch the variety show with Nydia.¡± Juma¡¯s interest in golf in general, she thought it was better to watch the variety show, by the way, and Nydia to discuss it properly.

    Jesse nced at Nydia, and Nydia only felt that the nce was full of warning, and she had a vague feeling that he was already upset.

    She quickly whispered to Juma and ran to Jesse, ¡°Jesse, teach me, I¡¯m very smart, once you do, I¡¯ll learn.¡±

    In the sunlight, she stood in front of him and tilted her head, smiling brightly and brightly, her beautiful eyes were full of golden shattered light.

    Jesse was in a trance, and his displeasure disappeared instantly.

    She is wearing a high ponytail today, her hair is slightly curly, her actions are yful, a white sportswear on her body makes her whole person very clear and delicate.

    The corners of Jesse¡¯s mouth lifted and he answered in a low voice, ¡°Good.¡±

    The Nydia in front of him is obviously almost thirty, but she is so girlish that she oveps with the nine-year-old girl he remembers.

    When the situation was so critical, she still smiled at him and told him that she would not leave him behind and that he would be saved!

    That¡¯s probably what happened in the previous five years, no matter how bad she treated him, as long as she smiled, he would not tolerate it and let her be.

    Next was Juma ying golf with Sienna and Jesse teaching Nydia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to?¡± Jesse asked in Nydia¡¯s ear.

    Jesse stood behind Nydia, wrapped his arms around her and then grabbed her hands to hold the club, a position that put their bodies close together.

    Nydia blushed a little, after all, it was now in public.

    ¡°I guess Sienna just wants a four-man tournament, and I don¡¯t want you to team up with her.¡±

    ording to this period of contact with Sienna, she has more or less felt Sienna¡¯s character, such an opportunity, Sienna will not miss.

    Jesse heard the words, the mood cheerful up, the corners of the mouth rose, apparently Nydia jealous make him feel happy.

    ¡°Nydia, how are you learning?¡± Sienna came over to Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m learning okay, why don¡¯t we try it in apetition? How about me and Jesse on one team and you and Juma on the other? I¡¯m a beginner and I have to let him lead the way in ying the dish line.¡±

    Finish what others are saying, so that others have nothing to say.

    Sienna¡¯s face is really not very good, obviously did not expect Nydia directly blocked her words, she wondered if Nydia has the ability to read the mind.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a match like this first.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a race there must be a bet, right?¡±

    Juma immediately said, ¡°If we win, Mr. Pascall, you can get my brother a business?¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s a two-man race, you can¡¯t call the stakes!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy, the big deal is I¡¯ll send you a limited edition bag when I get back!¡±

    ¡°I can afford to buy it myself!¡± Sienna said.

    Juma shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything more, she was just thinking out of the blue and didn¡¯t feel anything if she didn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Jesse, do you have a pool at home?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°If Juma and I win, we¡¯ll have a swimsuit party at your house so that my friends over here cane over and get together with me and we can all have a good time, okay?¡±

    Nydia: ¡°?¡± A swimsuit party?

 Chapter 506 â€“ Jealousy Makes a Manâ€™s Face

    The other three were quite surprised by Sienna¡¯s idea.

    It would be fine if it was just a normal party, but a swimsuit party would ¡­ be too much!

    Is this to show off your body openly?

    ¡°No? I¡¯ll take care of it and won¡¯t mess up your house.¡±

    Jesse looked to Nydia and let Nydia make the decision.

    ¡°OK, you guys win and have a swimsuit party.¡± A body contest? Who¡¯s afraid of who!

    ¡°Nydia, if you and Mr. Pascall win, I¡¯ll get my cousin to give you guys a 50% discount on endorsement fees.¡±

    Pfft!

    Juma is so cute!

    If Oswald was on fire, a 50% discount on endorsements would be a good deal, except Juma didn¡¯t know that the man standing in front of her was Oswald¡¯s boss.

    Still, Nydia agreed to do it, she liked Juma and wanted to make friends with her.

    After the bet was happily decided, both sides started ying.

    Jesse used to be a good golfer, but after so many years of not ying, he was a bit rusty.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°We won! We can have a swimsuit party now!¡± Sienna was very happy, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here too long, let¡¯s arrange the party for the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll contact the people, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯ll find someone to arrange it, just lend me the venue and you two cane.¡±

    After 3pm, Juma and Sienna went to the Pascall Vi together.

    The two kids were still at school and hadn¡¯te home yet.

    Jesse¡¯spany had things to take care of first, and Nydia was in charge of hosting them.

    Sienna wanted to see the pool, so Nydia took her there.

    The pool is not small, but it is not used very often, and today there was no water in the pool.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big ce over here, I can invite two dozen people.¡±

    The pool is surrounded by argewn, and there are flowers on the edge, now this season is the flowering time, it is very beautiful.

    Sienna had no problem with the environment, she had already started contacting people.

    Juma and Nydia got together to talk.

    ¡°How did you guys lose to her? I thought you guys would win and let her have a pool party at your house, my gut tells me something will go wrong.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to see what she was up to, if I didn¡¯t promise her a pool party, she¡¯d have other ideas, and by the way I¡¯d see how many friends she had over here, so I could be on guardter.¡±

    Juma froze for a moment, and then understood, ¡°It¡¯s OK Nydia, I thought you were a silly white girl with a brain.¡±

    It¡¯s better to let people make small moves in the dark than to put them in the open.

    Sienna has a lot of friends in Treaphis, so take this opportunity to meet them all and get acquainted.

    ¡°You have to keep an eye on Jesse, I think Sienna really wants Jesse.¡±

    She saw Nydia did not speak immediately said, ¡°you were the whole set of what men if they have ideas can not stop, no ideas do not have to stop the theory, this is wrong! Because who knows if she will make a dirty trick? Although Sienna may not care to use such tactics, but what if? Right!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± She was still grateful for Juma¡¯s kindness, and she could hear that Juma was really doing her good.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook, are youing in with me, or are you staying here?¡± Nydia saw that it was gettingte, she had to cook a few dishes to go, not to entertain Sienna, but to entertain Juma.

    ¡°You still know how to cook, huh?¡± Juma was amazed, ¡°You go do it, I¡¯ll keep an eye on this old goblin for you.¡±

    Nydia found Juma more and more adorable.

    She was busy in the kitchen when Sienna came in.

    ¡°Nydia, where¡¯s the nightgown you designed for me?¡±

    ¡°My hands are a little dirty right now, I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sienna saw the side dishes and sauces on the cutting board, ¡°You can still cook.¡±

    ¡°Cooking hurts your hands, you look so good, just be responsible for beauty, why do you still cook?¡±

    ¡°Sienna you also look so good and still work hard, I just cook, already ashamed of myself.¡±

    Sienna froze for a moment and thenughed, ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter in my family, I can¡¯t work, it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no one to inherit such a big business.¡±

    ¡°You can donate it.¡±

    Sienna: ¡°¡­¡±

    Juma quietly gives Nydia a thumbs up in the back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired of cooking, there is no pressure, but it does not affect the face, like you work so much pressure, I guess also often stay upte, easy to get old, wrinkles are so long up.¡±

    ¡°Eh ah, Sienna, you have several fine lines under the eyes.¡± Juma called up, reached out and poked at Sienna¡¯s eyes, ¡°and also stuck powder, Sienna, your recent skin condition is not very good ah, don¡¯t be too tired, your parents are still young.¡±

    Sienna was so angry that she walked out of the kitchen and went to sit on the couch in the living room.

    Nydia washed her hands after cooking a dish, and there was nothing on her body that smelled like grease at the moment.

    ¡°Sienna, youe with me, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°What? Can I see it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Sienna wouldn¡¯t let Juma follow, she felt she was at a disadvantage when Juma was there and she had to go one-on-two.

    Nydia took Sienna into the checkroom and handed her the box she had prepared.

    ¡°Everything is in there, take a look first.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s attention is on the checkroom, she has to admit one thing, even she Sienna, Zinamosa number one celebrity, at this time see Nydia¡¯s checkroom is still a little envious, and even a little jealous.

    The checkroom is veryrge, but also very design sense, does not look messy at all, which the dress area is the most amazing to her, there are a lot of expensive dresses, basically all high-definition, and even in the market can not see.

    ¡°These gowns are all very nice.¡± She didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the sexy nightgowns Nydia designed for her, when it was supposed to be a casual way to try out Nydia¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Most of them are prepared by him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Stop the show!

    She couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at Nydia¡¯s checkroom, ¡°Can I have a tour? I feel like you have a great sense of design in this, I don¡¯t want to see your private collection, I just want to see the design of this checkroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia showed it to Sienna, and she realized how big this dressing room was when she saw the hiddenpartments being opened and the remote controlled lift cabs falling into view.

    There were countless designer bags, even more sparkling high heels, and a jewelry section to dazzle the eyes.

    She wondered how much Jesse had to spoil Nydia to get to this point!

    It is said that women are spoiled, and she felt it in Nydia.

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the things in this checkroom alone are worth several hundred million dors.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at the nightgown I designed for you?¡± Nydia reminded.

    ¡°Look.¡±

    Sienna opened the box and saw quite a few things inside, cors, small leather whips, handcuffs, bunny ears, tattoo stickers, anklets, leg chains ¡­ a whole lot of things, and a ck silk nightgown.

    She was surprised to see the skirt the moment she fell in love with it, and felt it was particrly suitable for her noble and cold temperament.

    ¡°Do you want to try it on? I can modify it if there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit.¡±

    ¡°Now, try it on here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What if Jessees in?¡±

 Chapter 507 Are you satisfied with my body?

    Nydia froze for a moment.

    ¡°¡­¡± I see you are dying for him toe in.

    She walked to the door of the dressing room and silently unlocked it, then looked over at Sienna, her gaze muted.

    ¡°You go there to change, there¡¯s a mirror and a ce to cover up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel very well dressed for this, do I need you toe and help me?¡±

    ¡°Call me when you need help.¡±

    In no time Sienna called and let Nydia in to help.

    With Nydia¡¯s help, she put on this sexy ck silk nightgown.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely amazing! It totally reflects my figure!¡± Sienna was very satisfied, and deliberately jutted it out as she spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t my shape great? There¡¯s no sign of sagging at all.¡±

    The design of the nightgown is a bit fabric-saving, below the corbone is a two-centimeter wide neckline, under this neckline there are only two crossed strips of fabric, these two crossed fabric can be good to cover the two points, it can be said that the figure ispletely controlled, otherwise, as long as there is a little deviation, it can not be covered.

    Two straps y a role in connecting the skirt, the skirt is a diagonal triangle, one side at the thigh, one side almost to the ankle, with high heels so that the two legs and thin and long.

    The back, although also little fabric, but with pearls strung to connect the upper and lower fabric.

    The location of the pearls is also very tricky, deliberately fall below the waist, walking around, some scenery will be hidden.

    Sienna asked Nydia to take a few pictures of her, and then went to change down.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to design it so well, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have a boyfriend now, I must wear it when I have one.¡±

    ¡°I should have known I¡¯d let you design the swimsuit so I could wear it the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good at designing swimsuits.¡± Refused!

    Sienna put everything back in the box.

    ¡°How much is this nightgown of yours? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve designed for someone, so you can watch and pay.¡±

    ¡°Tell me first how much it cost you, or I don¡¯t want to give a price.¡±

    Nydia thought for a moment and then answered, ¡°It cost more than three thousand.¡±

    The main thing is that the fabric of the dress is better, plus the pearls in the back are a bit expensive.

    Sienna transferred eight thousand to Nydia, ¡°It¡¯s mainly your design that¡¯s worth it, eight thousand, not too little, right?¡±

    ¡°About the same, thanks.¡±

    Nydia felt that Sienna can get along with this person, a trip to her already earned seven or eight thousand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rmend you to my friends who want to design clothes in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    I hope your friends are as generous as you are.

    Yet yearster, Nydia remembered that the nightgown had only sold for eight thousand, a bloody loss!

    Nydia went back to cooking. She was only responsible for a few dishes for this dinner, while the two cooks did the rest.

    Molly and Tavish came back from school, and when they entered the house, they saw two strangers in the house.

    ¡°Uncle Butler, we have two beautiful aunties at home!¡± Molly spoke first, with a smile on her face.

    Sienna and Juma were overjoyed to hear this.

    ¡°Hello guys, I¡¯m your mommy¡¯s friend, my name is Juma, you can call me Juma.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Juma, not Aunt Juma?¡± said Molly, blinking curiously.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Yes, just Juma.¡±

    Molly immediately jumped in front of Juma, ¡°Juma, your eyes are so beautiful, like jewels!¡±

    ¡°Just as discerning as your mommy!¡± Juma took the opportunity to hold Molly on herp and carefully reached out to ruaMolly¡¯s face, not daring to force it, the Q-tip little face made her feel especially good, so cute!

    Sienna saw that Tavish looked a lot like Jesse, so she smiled and said, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your name? Come to auntie.¡±

    ¡°Auntie just call me Tavish, she¡¯s my sister Molly, we¡¯re five years old.¡± Tavish didn¡¯te forward and just introduced herself.

    Sienna was a little embarrassed, especially when she saw Juma and Molly ying happily, she wanted to go over and hug Tavish, but Tavish dodged, ¡°Auntie, I have homework, I¡¯ll go do my homework first, you guys y.¡±

    After saying that, she ran away.

    ¡°¡­¡± Is she so unpleasant?

    She could only go to Molly, who was good to talk to by then, and wasplimented back and forth between the two aunts.

    ¡°Molly, do you think I look good or Juma looks good?¡± Sienna asked.

    Molly then looked at them both carefully and then said seriously, ¡°Juma has nice eyes, Liang Liang has nice ears, Juma has a nice nose, and Liang Liang has nice hair.¡±

    Sienna: ¡°?¡± She seemed topliment me, but then she didn¡¯t.

    Nydia had already made dinner and Jesse was back, so we all went to the table to eat together.

    The evening¡¯s food tasted good and the ingredients were not ordinary for entertaining the two of them. Molly and Tavish ate quietly, barely speaking.

    ¡°Jesse, your two children are good looking and smart, it really depends on the genes to have children.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks to Mrs. Pascall¡¯s good genes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± made a fool of himself and was stuffed with dog food.

    After eating, Nydia went to the kitchen to get dessert.

    ¡°After dinner small dessert, I do not know if you love it, bean thou pumpkin cheese tart.¡±

    The golden pumpkin was tiny and looked lovely, and when it came up at one end, it smelled strongly of pumpkin mixed with eggs and tofu.

    Juma couldn¡¯t wait to dig into a spoonful and eat it. It was soft, smooth, and cheesy.

    ¡°This is delicious, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, I¡¯ll send you the steps so you can try it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that it was Sienna and Jesse discussing work matters, Juma asked Nydia to try the perfume vors, and found several vors she liked, and could not wait to ce an order in the store, so she could just get it when she got home.

    At almost nine o¡¯clock, Jesse asked Vergil to take them both back, no need to apany them tomorrow, the day after the party, leaving Nydia with no free time to do her own thing these days.

    At night shey in bed and told Jesse about the nightgown.

    ¡°Sienna gave me eight thousand, and she¡¯s very happy with the dress.¡±

    ¡°Only eight thousand?¡± Jesse was clearly dissatisfied, ¡°Don¡¯t design for her in the future, you¡¯re so stingy.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s my first time designing, and I¡¯m not famous, so 8, 000 is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Next time you design for someone without 10, 000 don¡¯t take it.¡±

    How can his daughter-inw¡¯s designs be less than 10, 000? He doesn¡¯t agree!

    ¡°Have you heard anything from Bary?¡±

    Speaking of Bary, the atmosphere became not so good, Jesse face gloomy, he shook his head, ¡°No news, which makes it more certain that someone is helping him, otherwise there is no way he can live quietly on his own, and he did not go home.¡±

    the Evans family has long been under surveince, and even their old home has a controlled police force.

    ¡°It would have been more trouble if the person behind it was really Alex.¡±

    Bary may have wanted to die with these people who had an axe to grind, but if it was Alex, he would definitely want to cause more harm.

    The next day.

    Nydia and the family prepare for the swimsuit party, and although Sienna says she¡¯ll find someone to do it herself, it¡¯s the Pascall Vi after all, and Nydia still has to run it.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, your phone is ringing.¡± Emma said to Nydia. Emma said to Nydia.

    ¡°Hello, sister.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re having a swimsuit party at your house tomorrow?¡±

    How would Willette know?

 Chapter Five Hundred and Eight Barclay and Wente Meet

    ¡°Yes, it was held by Sienna, who came from Zinamosa, and borrowed the venue of my house.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°So can Ie and y? I¡¯ve been bored out of my mind for a while, and she¡¯s hosting it, so you should be eligible to invite people, right?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Come over if you want, sister, it should be very lively tomorrow, you have to be mentally prepared if you want toe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m strong now, nothing can defeat me anymore.¡±

    Willette is thinking about such a rare opportunity, she definitely has to go, tomorrow¡¯s swimsuit party will definitely have a lot of celebrities, she has to fit into the circle to be able to do so.

    She will find all her swimsuits and try them on one by one, she has to make herself look different tomorrow.

    At this time she did not know that Bary had escaped from prison, if she did she would not have had the heart to go to the party.

    Bary is now living in the basement, the basement has a dim light, barely a little light.

    He is bearded, his hair is tted, his face has a lot of injuries, has long lost its handsome appearance, seems to have aged ten years.

    ¡°Bary.¡± Someone came from the basement.

    Two men, wearing ck suits and masks.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a swimsuit party at Jesse¡¯s house tomorrow, and our boss wants you to blend in.¡±

    Bary just looked at them and withdrew his gaze, his eyes dropping slightly so that one could not see his eyes at that moment.

    ¡°The Pascall Vi, how can I possibly blend in?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is a good opportunity for you to take revenge, you bring the bomb in, the bomb is timed.¡±

    At this time Bary raised his head, he frowned at the person who spoke, ¡°What is your boss?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that, you just need to tell us to do it or not, if we do, we¡¯ll give you the bomb tomorrow, and you can mention any help you need.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s swimsuit party is held at Jesse¡¯s pool, will go to quite a few people, are rich and powerful people, if the bomb detonates, you imagine that image, not cool? How nice our boss is to you, giving you such a great opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys not going to care if I live or die, it¡¯s up to me to survive?¡± He stared at them, his eyes in the dimness like a wolf at the end of its rope, shining with an eerie cold light.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Bary tugged at the corner of his mouth, not speaking.

    ¡°Our boss won¡¯t keep useless people, you choose to break out of prison you have to show your value, besides, now you are not able to move an inch, why not do something, better than be the meat on the chopping block.¡±

    Hearing this Bary suddenly emerged a surge of anger, ¡°It is not that I want to escape from prison!¡± It was simply that they brought him out by force.

    The man just smiled slightly, ¡°The result is that you are now outside.¡±

    Bary was so angry that he mmed his fist on the chair, the muscles in his face kept shaking, originally his face was already very thin, almost skin and bones, and with such shaking, it looked hideous.

    ¡°You have two minutes to think about it.¡±

    One minute Bary gave the answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After saying that he paused, ¡°I¡¯d like to see Wente.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange your reunion right away.¡±

    After the two men left, Bary kept his fists clenched, trying desperately to suppress the rage that was churning inside him.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to be brought up, the bright light was blinding and he squinted unconsciously, it took him a while to adjust to the light and he saw Wente with his big belly.

    Wente was startled to see him, not expecting him to look like this.

    ¡°You, how did you ¡­ get like this?¡±

    On the contrary, Wente was having a good time, red in the face and wearing all the good things.

    Bary¡¯s eyes fell on her stomach, ¡°If I remember correctly, the baby will be born in a month or so.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Can I know what¡¯s going on?¡± Bary had wondered if the baby in Wente¡¯s belly was his, but then thought, the other side was so powerful that they could get him out of jail, so there was no need to tell such a lie, no need.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Wente knew that she had no choice but to act as a tool in this situation, otherwise neither she nor the child would survive.

    ¡°It was a mystery man who approached me and asked me to stay with you, then also asked me to carry your child before sending me away, I don¡¯t know who he is, never called me, I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±

    ¡°And then there was having me bugged in your bedroom.¡±

    Bary first face stiffened, then thought of something suddenly burst intoughter,ughing a little maniacal, Wente back two steps to keep distance from him, afraid that he suddenly crazy will attack her.

    ¡°I was just thinking about being with you, I didn¡¯t think that much, I definitely couldn¡¯t fight Willette if I was alone, so ¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, the past is in the past.¡±

    He finally knew why some of his ns were exposed, it turned out that his bedroom was bugged, then it was obvious who installed this bug,ter he looked in the house and did not find any bug, it must have been removed, in addition to Jesse general people are not able to do so without traces.

    After the meeting, Wente was taken away.

    Bary knew that Wente would not suffer, he had to think about how to bring the bomb in tomorrow and get out of the house.

    ***

    The Pascall Vi.

    Sienna brings in people to set up the party.

    She also got a lot of ingredients, and three cooks.

    ¡°I got all this wine from a friend, it¡¯s from his collection.¡± Sienna put the wine on the shelf, naturally there is an element of bragging in the words.

    Nydia then duly replied, ¡°You have so many friends.¡±

    ¡°People ah is to make friends, not just bored at home, it is easy to be eliminated by the society, like you, look so beautiful, but the appearance is going to be old, when old is not good-looking, before the people who like you may not like, men ah, the most is to see different.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t have much achievement now, take your time, as long as you don¡¯t want to be a vase yourself, you¡¯ll be able to make things happen, it¡¯s not possible for you to design sexy nightgowns, it¡¯s also a realization of self-worth, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Like the eight thousand I gave you before, you are not feeling the joy of making money, morefortable than reaching out to others for money, right?¡±

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be the first money you¡¯ve made, would it?¡± Sienna asked with a smile.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve worked a shift before.¡± Uggs Mackerel.

    ¡°Yes, yes, how I forgot, mainly because you quit, so, you continue to do design in the future, I will introduce you to friends, will not let you have no single to take, so you can also make money, when facing Jesse also have the bottom.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s patronizing attitude made Nydia want to roll her eyes.

    Where¡¯s the superiorityplex?

    Without waiting for her to speak, Juma, who came over,ughed.

    ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re sending beggars away? You only give eight thousand dors for the nightgown she designed for you? Where¡¯s your face?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that she is Jesse¡¯s wife, is purely handmade for you to make a nightgown, you should not only give eight thousand, right? How stingy is that?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even say anything, you have to say?¡± Sienna was furious.

    ¡°That is she does not bother with you, who knows you still a father smell here to educate people, Nydia people will soon earn a lot of money, care about you this eight thousand?¡±

    Sienna frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Recently very hot web drama wrongly married princess, Nydia is the producer.¡± Juma said indifferently.

 Chapter 509 There are always people who think youâ€™re a vase

    Hearing Juma¡¯s words, Sienna looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s that? Netflix?¡±

    ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re too out, too old? Don¡¯t even know what young people like anymore?¡± Ruthless mockery.

    Juma took out his phone to show Sienna, ¡°recently very hot web drama, starring Ebenezer, the current broadcast volume broke a hundred million, frequently on the hot search, I estimate good words, and after the ending, Nydia can share a lot of money, not a eighty million, ten or twenty million is not a problem.¡±

    Nydia did not expect Juma to pay attention to The Wrong Crown Princess, thinking that such a rich generation would not pay much attention to these, the main thing is that Juma actually noticed that the producer is her.

    ¡°This show is great, I¡¯m catching up!¡± Juma read her mind andughed.

    ¡°Jesse paid for it and then put your name on it, right?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°He invested ten million and I put in the rest.¡± Nydia said truthfully.

    Then Siennaughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you married a good husband.¡±

    Juma and Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Sienna, do you not understand the market, this drama has invested at least thirty million.¡± Juma couldn¡¯t help but remind.

    ¡°Oh, so Jesse gave you $20 million to have fun?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, don¡¯t say it, can¡¯t wake up a person pretending to sleep!

    Nydia knew that even if she said she also opened an agency, Sienna would say: Oh, Jesse opened it for you to y, right?

    As we speak, Willette and Jasper arrive.

    ¡°Nydia!¡± Willette enthusiastically grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand and smiled with a happy face, ¡°Who are these two?¡±

    ¡°This is Sienna and Juma from Zinamosa,¡± Nydia introduced, ¡°and this is my sister, Willette.¡±

    Sienna immediately spoke up, ¡°Oh, I know you, I¡¯ve seen you on the news.¡±

    Most afraid of the sudden silence in the air ¡­

    Willette didn¡¯t know what to say at once.

    It¡¯s a good thing Sienna didn¡¯t say she¡¯d seen it in the video, that¡¯s really embarrassing.

    Sienna the person¡¯s pride is really all beings are equal.

    ¡°Nydia, is there anything I can help you with?¡± One can only forcibly change the subject.

    ¡°No, this is the party Sienna got, we are guests, she will get it.¡±

    They then left it alone and walked away to talk.

    Nydia saw Willette like this supposedly not knowing about Taylor yet, or about Bary.

    She was thinking about whether to say something about Bary¡¯s jailbreak.

    ¡°Nydia, do you think this swimsuit looks good on me? It¡¯s by a very famous designer.¡± Willette was happily sharing her outfit with her.

    ¡°It looks good, it suits you!¡±

    She thought better of it and didn¡¯t n to tell Willette, making Willette and Bary kill each other was her intention in the first ce, she had no reason to tell Willette.

    Although she wanted to see Willette sleep and eat.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse?¡±

    ¡°He had some business and had toe backter.¡±

    If she was not mistaken, a glint of disappointment probably shed in Willette¡¯s eyes.

    She was disappointed that Jesse wasn¡¯t there?

    ¡°Where¡¯s your bathing suit?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not involved in this party, I¡¯ll just do the logistics for you guys, you just have fun.¡±

    If she dared to wear her bathing suit in front of so many people, Jesse would have been furious and probably would have wanted to silence everyone present, he was so possessive.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, I would have liked to see your body.¡±

    Nydia and Willette walked together towards the pool side, it was an open air pool, the sun was shining today, especially good for a party, many people had already changed into their swimsuits and walked around, some with fair skin, some with healthy wheat color, all ying up.

    Not all the people in the room knew Sienna, but it didn¡¯t stop them from ying.

    ¡°Sienna,e here for a minute.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Kahikina is here, but is now ready to leave.¡±

    Sienna frowned and instantly her face turned not so nice.

    She walked out quickly to see Kahikina standing outside looking like she was leaving and two people were pulling her.

    ¡°Kahikina, what are you doing?¡± Sienna questioned unhappily.

    But considering Sienna¡¯s status, the Mikil family did have a say in Treaphis, but going to Zinamosa, it was moremon, and the Gill family was not low in Zinamosa.

    ¡°Sienna, you know that the Mikil family and the Pascall family have a problem with each other.

    She didn¡¯t know it was a party at the Pascall Vi, so she came happily, only to find out it was the Pascall Vi when she arrived, and immediately had to leave.

    ¡°What kind of a party is that? I don¡¯t think Jesse cares, but you are the ones who are calcting, and even if there is a problem, it¡¯s between your mother and them, so what does it have to do with you? Jesse is not the one who invited you here, I am.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but ¡­¡± Kahikina was in a difficult position.

    She knew very well that her mother was angry with the Pascall family and had already scuttled several partnerships that Jesse was going to take.

    What if she went in to the party now and was targeted?

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have to go now?¡± Sienna was toozy to talk, and clearly had little patience.

    The argument over here drew so many onlookers that they didn¡¯t notice the sh of a silhouette, and the human emotion went in silently, unnoticed by anyone.

    Kahikina bit her lip, torn.

    In the end, she agreed to stay.

    ¡°Sienna, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll go in, here¡¯s a gift I prepared for you.¡± She held out the gift and handed it to Sienna, who took it in her hand and smiled, ¡°Thanks, go on in, I¡¯ve prepared some nice things.¡±

    Kahikina¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t exactly rxed, but after going inside and seeing a lot of familiar people, she instantly blended in and didn¡¯t think about her family¡¯s entanglement with Jesse.

    ¡°Nydia, isn¡¯t that Kahikina? Why is she here too?¡± Willette saw Kahikina in the crowd. Kahikina had already changed into her swimsuit and was discussing with her friends about going swimming in the water.

    It was warm enough now, and with the pool water being warm, it was warmer to get in than to be up there.

    ¡°Sienna knows people at Treaphis, plus she has a big reputation at Zinamosa, the celebrities at Treaphis heard she was having a party and basically wanted toe, and to be invited by her means they are recognized.¡±

    Willette was a little embarrassed, after all, she hade up herself.

    Nydia suddenly looked in a certain direction, her brow furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Willette noticed that she looked a little abnormal.

    ¡°Nothing, you go y with the girls.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first then, call me if you want mypany.¡±

    After Willette left, Nydia once again looked in the direction she had gone before, and found nothing suspicious. To make sure she was safe, she still approached in that direction, always keeping her guard up, and after slowly approaching, she didn¡¯t find anything, was it an illusion?

    Just now she felt that someone was staring at her, the feeling of being stared at was very obvious and made her feel ufortable.

    After thinking about it, she called Jesse.

    ¡°Hey, when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Soon, what¡¯s wrong? Someone is causing trouble?¡±

    The people invited today are people who cane to trouble, maybe a disagreement will quarrel or even fight, Jesse asked Nydia to just help outside, no need to go into the center of the party.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Just now I felt someone staring at me with ufortable eyes. There are a lot of peopleing and going today, and I¡¯m a little worried that Bary might mix in.¡±

 Chapter 510 â€“ Showing off in front of my man

    If she didn¡¯t know that Bary had escaped from prison, she wouldn¡¯t have had such worries, but now that Bary¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, she had to be vignt, and if Bary got mixed up and caused any damage, it would be a lot of trouble to deal with the aftermath.

    After all, this is a party at the Pascall Vi, and ultimately Jesse will have to take responsibility for this.

    ¡°Be careful yourself and think about what you do when you are safe, don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for others, there is no need!¡± Jesse admonished Nydia, in his opinion, Nydia¡¯s safety and security is the most important.

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

    Jesse had someone go to the pool to check, his people have always been careful and professional, if there are any abnormalities can certainly be checked out.

    Nydia ordered someone to call Juma over.

    ¡°Nydia, what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Juma, maybe I¡¯m making a big deal out of it, but for safety¡¯s sake, I want you to stay here and not go to the pool.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You know about Bary, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, read the news.¡±

    Bary was a big deal, it had been in the news before, then the kidnapping didn¡¯t make the news, but it would still get out, even the Zinamosa people would know something about it.

    ¡°He broke out of jail, I¡¯m worried that he might show up for a mixed asion like today, and then if there¡¯s an indiscriminate attack it¡¯ll be ¡­ just my guess though.¡±

    ¡°I believe you, I¡¯ll stay over here, it just so happens that I still have variety and TV shows that I haven¡¯t watched, just catch up on the drama over here, just have a small request.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Get me something to eat.¡± Juma said with a smile, revealing a bit of mischief.

    Nydia immediately went to get her something to eat, and after setting her up, she thought about whether she should go and talk to Sienna, just in case Sienna wouldn¡¯t listen to her.

    But no matter what, she still has to say, listen to it or not is Sienna¡¯s business.

    Fortunately, today the two children went to Sibley¡¯s house, such asions, Nydia does not want the two children to stay at home, so many strangers, in case the two children out of something, it would be bad.

    She went to find Sienna.

    Sienna was wearing a very sexy swimsuit, her hair was tied up high, showing her long neck, and she was wearing two diamond studs in her earlobes.

    ¡°Nydia, are you sure you don¡¯t want to participate? I still want to see you in a swimsuit, I think it will look great.¡±

    ¡°Actually you don¡¯t have to care about the fact that you¡¯ve had a baby, having a baby is a great thing, even if there are ws in your body that¡¯s still a medal, no need to feel inferior.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°???¡± When did I have low self-esteem?

    Nydia suddenly did not want to say anything.

    What was going on in Sienna¡¯s head?

    ¡°So, when are you going to finish the swimsuit party today?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re having a party over here, are we disturbing you?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t expect Nydia toe and ask this question and was a little upset.

    ¡°Yes, so I hope you guys will finish early.¡± She didn¡¯t get into the false one either.

    ¡°The pool side is not close to your resting ce, we won¡¯t make any noise, how about this, it¡¯s originally a venue I borrowed, how about I pay the rent? One thousand dors an hour, I pay ten thousand.¡±

    She felt that Nydia did not give her face, it had not been long before she started to kick people out, simply did not give her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money, our family is not short of money.¡±

    ¡°Your family is not short of money, but you yourself are not short of money? This is considered my personal money for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is afraid that there is some major brain disease.

    She didn¡¯t bother to exin to Sienna, no matter how much money she said she had, Sienna would always think it was from Jesse.

    Sienna saw that Nydia is still bad attitude is more annoyed, ¡°Where is Jesse? I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°What? You think he¡¯ll agree if I don¡¯t? You¡¯re divorcing us as a couple?¡± She said with some anger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± With contempt evident in her eyes, thinking that Nydia was just a canary being kept by Jesse, Sienna called Jesse.

    ¡°Hey Jesse, I¡¯m having a hard time throwing a party over here and it¡¯s not good for me to say it¡¯s over when everyone is having a good time, right?¡±

    ¡°I mean when to end it is up to us, anyway, we will clean up afterwards, we won¡¯t cause you any trouble and we won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good if it¡¯s toote and something happens.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What can happen? Whatever happens, I¡¯m in full charge, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse meant to agree, and Sienna looked smug as she hung up the phone and lifted her chin at Nydia.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, really couldn¡¯t help herself, she thought Sienna was even more odd than Willette.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jesse toe back.

    Sienna came up to Jesse as soon as she saw hime back, twisting her waist in her sexy swimsuit and walking up.

    ¡°Jesse, do I look good in this swimsuit?¡± She had no qualms about showing off her figure.

    For her body, Nydia was acknowledging that Sienna¡¯s body was good, but ¡­

    There is no need, really no need.

    Both Nydia and Sienna looked at Jesse, it was clear that the question was not well answered, both women were waiting for her to answer.

    ¡°My aesthetic is rather straight and cannot be used as a reference.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Sienna was even more curious, ¡°How straight? I¡¯d like to hear it, Nydia, you shouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡± She was also curious about how Jesse would answer.

    The result was that Jesse¡¯s face was serious, ¡°A woman dressed like this is not decent, it¡¯s simply indecent, and to ask a married man this question is simply shameless!¡±

    Sienna was confused, standing in a daze and did not know how to react.

    Nydia turned around in time, but from the shaking shoulders you can see that she was holding back herughter very hard.

    ¡°Honey, I have something to tell you.¡± Jesse smiled apologetically at Sienna and walked up and put his arm around Nydia and left.

    Sienna¡¯s face was blue and white, embarrassed to the extreme.

    Fortunately, there was no one else over here, otherwise she would have lost her face.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but say to Jesse after she walked away.

    ¡°She told me to say that.¡± Jesse looked innocent.

    ¡°Okay, back to business, what¡¯s the situation now? Did you find anyone suspicious? Am I being too sensitive?¡±

    ¡°No suspicious people have been found for the time being.¡±

    Nydia was a little confused, was she really overthinking?

    She had been a little distracted since Bary¡¯s escape, and it wasn¡¯t impossible to feel wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s always right to be careful, with so many people over here today, anything that happens could have serious consequences, I¡¯ll have them search a little more carefully.¡±

    Jesse called to Frederick.

    ¡°You have people search carefully, people have to be watched, things have to be watched, if you can¡¯t find people, take the instruments and search, carpet style, but still don¡¯t rm them.¡±

    This task is quite difficult, and you have to search and not rm people.

    But Frederick¡¯s men were well-trained and it wasn¡¯t difficult.

    Soon they came to report, ¡°Mr. Pascall, we saw a suspicious personing from the surveince, but left again.¡±

 Chapter 511 â€“ A Thrilling and Exciting Scene

    Jesse took a closer look at the surveince.

    The person in the monitor could not see the face, kept his head down.

    Noting over with a bag in his hand, the bag is not small.

    ¡°Go check, bring the detector.¡± Jesse had a bad feeling.

    He had thought that Bary mixed in may be trying to stab him or Nydia, but now look at the surveince obviously does not look like stabbing, stabbing words carry a knife on the line, there is no need to bring a look a little heavy thing.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you think this is a bomb?¡±

    Frederick was a mercenary before, for dealing with such things have experience, he saw this bag when the first thought in his head is a bomb.

    Because the suspect came and then left, the bag was still there when he left, but the weight was lighter, and experienced people like them were able to tell things from the subtleties.

    ¡°Seize the time, while searching in the vicinity, we assume that it is the bomb, I do not know whether it is timed or remote control, if it is remote control, he must be in the vicinity.¡±

    The first order of business is to find the bomb first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t startle people first, if it¡¯s remote control, he found out that we started to rush people might just detonate.¡±

    A good number of these people present are not listening to advice, at least not the first orderly exit, and probably yelling, and even bragging about wanting to see the bomb, Jesse did not want to risk.

    ¡°Next you are not even close to the pool, the sky is falling do not approach.¡± Jesse said to Nydia.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I have to show up, I can¡¯t make anyone suspicious, I can¡¯t tell from the surveince if he¡¯s Bary, but I¡¯m leaning towards yes.¡±

    Although the man in the surveince walked with a limp and was hunched over and slimmed down, he also had a hunch that it was Bary.

    And from what he knew about Alex, it would be best to let Bary do this kind of thing.

    It was his guess that the person behind it was Alex that made him think that the bag contained the bomb.

    Jesse was just about to leave when Nydia grabbed his wrist, ¡°You be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± There was no way he was going to get blown up by Bary, that would be too bad.

    ¡°If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be a widow for you!¡±

    Jesse was instantly exasperated, reaching out and squeezing the back of her neck to pull her into his arms, ¡°If I die, we¡¯ll be human and ghostly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The pool party went on normally, everyone was having a good time, there was a special one DJ in, the atmosphere was even livelier, some were dancing, some were swimming, and some were actually kissing directly and passionately on the side.

    Willette on this side of the counter seems out of ce, she is married, but this is not the main reason, the main thing is her reputation is far away, people do not want to get involved with her, think bad luck.

    ¡°You actually have the face toe out?¡± Kahikina stepped forward and taunted Willette.

    ¡°This is my sister¡¯s house, why can¡¯t Ie? You, on the other hand, are the Mikil family¡¯s daughter so self-respectless?¡±

    She knew there was no way she and Kahikina would ever be able to put their differences on ice again, so she might as well just rip them apart.

    ¡°Who the hell has no self-respect, Willette, and you have the nerve to talk about others?¡± Kahikina was so angry that her little sister next to her pulled her back and told her that there was no need to get angry, and directly helped her taunt Willette, ¡°Eh, Willette, my friend watched your video and is interested in you, make an offer.¡±

    The words were so insulting that Willette¡¯s face instantly went white, she clenched her fist with one hand and her fingertips stabbed into her palm.

    ¡°Just a broken shoe like her where still worth anything? Backwards are too dirty, let¡¯s not talk to her, save ourselves from getting dirty, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!¡± Willette couldn¡¯t resist hitting them.

    The others saw this and immediately went to help Kahikina. Most of those present today despised Willette and could not possibly help her, but with the Pascall family¡¯s maids present, they saw the scene and would still maintain order.

    But this side of the argument is a good cover for the search people, diverted everyone¡¯s attention to Willette and Kahikina, no one pay attention to the search people.

    ¡°Is it really there? I¡¯ve been searching for a long time and still can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s not a trick, is it?¡±

    ¡°Be more careful.¡±

    ¡°This side of the pool is so big, we should ¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    His words have not yet spoken in his ears came the sound of an rm, immediately face changed, immediately look at the location of a pile of debris.

    The detector is connected to the headset, at this time the rm sound can only be heard by those who are wearing headphones.

    Carefully cleared away the clutter, a bomb appeared in front of the eyes.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way! There¡¯s a bomb! There¡¯s a bomb!¡±

    Someone shouted loudly, and those who heard the sound froze, when several people rushed out to push them away, ¡°Disperse, disperse!¡±

    Everyone panicked, and there was chaos.

    Willette was knocked down and someone stepped over her body, she couldn¡¯t stand up at all.

    Fortunately, someone came over and grabbed her arm and pulled, and her back slid against the ground.

    All this happened in a very short time and everyone reacted instinctively.

    I saw a man holding something in his hand running towards the pool, very fast, but in the eyes of the crowd, the scene seemed to be in slow motion.

    The object he was holding was still shing red.

    On it were the numbers of the countdown: 4 ¡­ 3 ¡­ 2

    ¡°Get down! Everybody get down!¡±

    When the number showed 2, the bomb had already appeared in the air, and when it became 1, it was already close to the surface of the water.

    Then there was a loud bang: BOOM!

    The bomb exploded directly in the water.

    The water level of the pool was not high enough, so much so that although the bomb was in the water, but there was basically not much weakening of its power, producing a very strong impact.

    Fortunately, there was no one at the pool, only the person who just threw the bomb into the water, who was lying on the ground, obviously injured.

    Soon the ambnce and police people arrived.

    Jesse had called the police so long ago that they arrived two or three minutes after the explosion.

    The others werergely unharmed, with only a few minor injuries.

    Willette was taken to the ambnce with a few stomps and scrapes on her arms, legs and back.

    Police men were outside searching for suspicious people, like this, usually criminals will not be able to resist returning to the scene to see what happened, but they did not wait for people, Bary has left.

    He had fought with Jesse many times and knew Jesse was a thoughtful man, he didn¡¯t dare stay around for fear he would be found, and if he was found again this time, he would never be alive again.

    ¡°Hello.¡± He picked up the phone, his voice hoarse, his fingers trembling slightly.

    ¡°Fail.¡±

    ¡°Come back first.¡±

    Bary hung up the phone heart is very bad, unconsciously stepped on the gas pedal, he was thinking, should not just full speed into the sidewalk, let those people to give him a burial, he does not hurt, others can not be painful.

    The speed of the car is getting faster and faster, has exceeded ny yards, in the city roads, this speed is considered very fast.

 Chapter 512 What a crazy person

    But the thought of JesseNydia and Willette are still alive and well, if he died like this, it¡¯s not worth it.

    Sienna, on the other hand, was in shock and didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    ¡°Why is there a bomb? What, what, what¡¯s going on?¡± Her mouth was dry and she kept swallowing to make her throat feel better.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Juma came over and asked her, although she didn¡¯t get along with Sienna, she still had to be concerned at times like this.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hurt, I¡¯m just, scared.¡± She was in a trance at the moment, and she did look like she was in quite a shock.

    ¡°Should we go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    Sienna shook her head as she took the warm water Nydia handed her and hurried to drink it, finishing the whole ss in one gulp.

    Jesse was cooperating with the police investigation.

    They were also questioned by the police, but they didn¡¯t know much about what happened and said what they knew without being questioned further.

    The suspects are still locked in Bary¡¯s body.

    The police are currently doing their best to track down Bary, others went home, to the hospital, the pool that ce has been blown uppletely, but fortunately no one has a life-threatening.N?velDrama.Org content.

    The most seriously injured have been stabilized after resuscitation.

    The people invited by Sienna, some of them feel that experiencing such a scene that can only be seen in TV and movies is simply not in vain, feel very exciting, while another part of the people are terrified, a short time is estimated to do not want to participate in what the party.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you found the suspicion?¡± Sienna calmly questioned Nydia in a cold voice after calming down, with the look of a rising teacher.

    She had been terrified and her mind was in turmoil, but now that she had calmed down she felt that something was wrong. Jesse¡¯s people would be looking for a bomb, didn¡¯t they know there was danger and didn¡¯t tell her anything, and Juma hadn¡¯t been at the party and was hiding at home, the more she thought about it the angrier she felt targeted.

    ¡°I had warned you very politely at the time, but you kept mocking me in a shady way, and if I said something, you would think I did it on purpose and you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± Nydia looked at Sienna, her face stoic, her eyes sharp.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say how you knew how I would react? That¡¯s your excuse, you just did it on purpose.¡± Sienna was still furious.

    Nydia smiled faintly, leaned her waist and crotch toward the back of the sofa, and crossed her arms around her chest.

    ¡°Not to mention whether you would believe me if I told you, but if you did, what would you do? Tell the others? What if you tell the others and their reaction is not what we expected, causing harassment and the bomb being detonated immediately?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell them, then how will you be responsible if something happens to them?¡±

    The dark eyes stared at Sienna, she felt a little rmed, she didn¡¯t expect Nydia¡¯s eyes to carry such a strong oppressive force, she must be too weak at this time to feel oppressive, yes, that¡¯s right.

    ¡°I¡¯m just putting the onus on you now, you were unaware, we¡¯re the ones responsible for what happened, after all, it was at my pool.¡±

    ¡°Responsible? If something happens to them, can you afford to be responsible?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume, everyone is fine now.¡± Nydia said in a cold voice.

    Juma couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came to Nydia¡¯s defense, ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re the one who had to borrow the pool for the party, and now you¡¯re acting like this when something happens, and now everyone is fine, so what are you assuming?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say their house was unsafe when I borrowed the pool.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want? Pay for it? Pay for the gift?¡±

    Sienna didn¡¯t speak anymore, she was angry and she decided she wanted tomunicate with Jesse, not with Nydia, it wasn¡¯t clear with Nydia, plus there was a Juma who kept messing up.

    ¡°I have to go to the hospital to see my sister, I¡¯m going out first, you guys make yourselvesfortable.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Juma and Nydia go together to visit Willette in the hospital.

    Willette was resting in the ward after her checkupst night, and Jasper had already arrived and looked at her with a worried face.

    ¡°Sister, how are you doing? How are the test results?¡± Nydia asked with concern when she arrived.

    ¡°Broken ribs and bruises, need to be hospitalized for a few days to recuperate.¡±

    Of all the people, except for the one who came into close contact with the bomb, it was Willette who was the most seriously injured.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, why was there a bomb? What happened? This is too scary!¡± Willette had already told Jasper what had happened, and Jasper was now terrified, and he regretted not apanying Willette today.

    Although it was Willette who did not allow him to apany, he should have insisted.

    ¡°The police are still investigating, and we¡¯re not quite sure of the specifics at this point. It¡¯s either someone who has a grudge against us, or an enemy among the people who attended the party.¡± Nydia doesn¡¯t bring up Bary¡¯s affair.

    Jasper and Willette¡¯s first thought was that the person who staged the affair might be Bary, but then they thought that Bary was in jail and couldn¡¯t havee out and staged the affair himself.

    ¡°Could it be that Bary¡¯s men are still working for him?¡± The video was sent out by Bary¡¯s men, and they think it is highly likely that the same people did this.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but let¡¯s be careful from now on.¡±

    Aftering out of the ward, Nydia and Juma walked together.

    ¡°This crazy person failed in one n probably wille again, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Well, he must be caught to do so, otherwise it is an untimely bomb, very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯lle to Treaphis next time, you must find me if you go to Zinamosa, otherwise I¡¯ll be angry ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And look after my cousin Oswald for me, he¡¯s quite unreliable at times and can get into trouble.¡±

    Nydia wanted to say that Juma¡¯s assessment of Oswald was spot on, he was a trouble maker, the kind who would get into trouble for nothing.

    The next day Sienna and Juma went back to Zinamosa.

    As for the Pascall Vi explosion, it was suppressed by the police because there were no fatalities and was not reported.

    Instead, the two little ones noticed something unusual about the pool.

    ¡°Mommy, why is the pool like that?¡± Tavish, who sometimes goes to the pool to practice swimming, ran over there today and found the pool in a mess.

    ¡°Some bad guys let a bomb in and it exploded.¡±

    She exined things briefly to Tavish, knowing that Tavish would understand.

    ¡°Was it Bary?¡±

    ¡°I think it was him.¡± She sighed, ¡°You still have to be careful, you can¡¯t take it lightly, always stay alert, be on guard whenever you notice the slightest abnormality, and don¡¯t suspect that you¡¯re overthinking things or looking at them wrong.¡±

    Nydia was d she was firm in her thoughts, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    Her acuity for danger has increased somewhat after her rebirth, and even she is sometimes quite amazed.

    After putting the two children to bed, Nydia thoughtfully approached Jesse about the matter.

    ¡°No word from Bary yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is Alex in the country now?¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s not in the country, he should have his people back in the country to manipte Bary.¡±

    ¡°Will Bary be a spent pawn now that he¡¯s failed?¡±

 Chapter 513 A very nasty delivery

    At this point Bary was back in the dark, damp basement that gave off a musty smell.

    When he returned, all traces of his presence outside were eliminated again, and no one would find out that he had entered the ce.

    It didn¡¯t take long for someone toe and ask him about the day¡¯s events.

    ¡°Why did it fail?¡± It was so close.

    If the bomb exploded after five seconds, almost all the people there would be dead. They knew very well the power of the bomb, and even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be crippled.

    But the people who had a party at the pool were all people of status and position, and if something happened to them, the family would definitely not let it go, and even if the incident had nothing to do with Jesse, they would still find trouble with Jesse, and thepensation alone could make Jesse anxious.

    However, now things have a scare and arepletely resolved, rather like Jesse saved them, because it is not known whose enemies did it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be that perceptive.¡±

    Bary at first is also not quite understand why it failed, obviously so chaotic scene, he mixed in at all without arousing suspicion, put down the things and left.

    Under normal circumstances would never have been discovered.

    Because the ce where he ced the bomb is a pile of clutter and garbage, no one will pay attention to it, unless it is the end of the party before someone will go to clean up.

    Why would Jesse find it and find it in time?

    ¡°What did you do to get Jesse¡¯s attention?¡±

    Bary shook his head, saying he hadn¡¯t done anything, but if he hadn¡¯t done anything, why would Jesse check it out? Logic didn¡¯t make sense, he recalled carefully and suddenly remembered that he had stared at Nydia, but Nydia hadn¡¯t even noticed him at the time and couldn¡¯t have known he would be there.

    ¡°This time you failed in your mission, and also attracted attention, has hit the grass, you better think of remedial measures, my family boss will not raise a waste.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand why your boss got me out, if he had investigated me, he should know what I¡¯m capable of, and whether it¡¯s a waste or not he knows.¡±

    However, as soon as his words left his mouth, two men immediately came up and punched and kicked him, directly knocking him down, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and nose, but it was obvious that they avoided the vital points so that his life would not be in danger again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to question the boss, you do what you¡¯re told, if you satisfy the boss, you can be sent out of the countryter so your family can be reunited.¡±

    Bary slumped to the ground and swallowed the blood in his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t think it was such a good thing, but he didn¡¯t have a choice.

    Trying to kill Jesse and Nydia required the cooperation of such capable people.

    ¡°You figure out what you¡¯re going to do next to make amends!¡±

    After those people left, Bary stayed alone in the basement, his body hurt vaguely, but he didn¡¯t feel anything, but was excited.

    ***

    Willette was discharged from the hospital.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She was scared to have nightmares for a few days at first, and then let Jasper go to Bright Moon Restaurant to eat to get the scented bag, there is a scented bag hanging after finally able to sleep peacefully.

    As for her own previous restaurant has long been little business, temporarily closed, she thought she had to think of a way to make the restaurant business good again.

    ¡°Jasper, do you want to ask the chef at Bright Moon Restaurant if he wants toe and work at my restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Bright Moon Restaurant still relies on the owner, the chef doesn¡¯t really do much.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t think it would work.

    And now Bright Moon Restaurant is so hot, a little bit of movement may be exposed, then it will make a very ugly.

    The main thing is that he doesn¡¯t know who the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant is now, what if it¡¯s some big shot?

    ¡°Do you think they are deliberately starving marketing, in fact that the owner who is cooking is not the owner at all, but another chef, deliberately making such a stunt.¡±

    ¡°There is this possibility.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the chef for information first, I think if we offer a high enough price, they should be willing.¡±

    Jasper thought about it and was a little shaken, Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s business was indeed too hot for them to see.

    The profit for a month was estimated to be six figures.

    It was really eye-catching.

    He promised Willette to inquire, mainly because he now left the Ruiz family, without the Ruiz family dependence, must make their own business, if you can open the restaurant is also considered a good performance, the Ruiz family and the Malone family are ounted for.

    Willette was a little bored at home recovering from her injuries.

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a delivery for you.¡± The maid at home brought her delivery over.

    ¡°Okay, put it there first, I¡¯ll open itter.¡±

    After eating, Willette remembered to open the express, she bought a lot of things, often do not remember what she bought, thinking to open it to see.

    After unpacking the outside carton, there was ayer of foam box inside, which made Willette a little strange, what did she buy? What did she buy that needed to be in a foam box?

    But she didn¡¯t think much about it and proceeded to unpack the foam box.

    However, in the moment she opened the foam box, inside suddenly popped out something, fast, directly to her face, and then there was a ¡°bang¡±.

    She only felt the tip of her nose instantly filled with an extremely disgusting fishy smell, directly stomach flip, will just eat into the lunch all vomited out.

    The maid heard themotion and saw Willette¡¯s appearance and was startled, ¡°Miss!

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services.

    Because the stench has been diffused, although the maid is about three meters away from Willette, still smelled, she dry heaves, immediately cover the mouth and nose backward.

    Willette rushed to the bathroom, her face, neck, and clothes head issue are now ck and brown stuff, extremely disgusting, she does not even know if she has eaten in, while washing while vomiting, simply can not stop.

    ¡°Miss!¡± The maid went in.

    ¡°Take the shower and flush it directly at my head!¡± Willette couldn¡¯t care less, she now felt sick to death all over her body, she just wanted to wash it off quickly.

    The maid turned the water on as high as it would go and flushed it against Willette¡¯s head.

    ¡°Take these things out and throw them away!¡± Willette took everything off her body and then went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Vomit!¡± Another dry heave.

    The maid put on a mask and gloves before she dared to attend to it, she didn¡¯t know what was causing the stench, it was so bad.

    This time Laura entered the door and immediately smelled it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it stink of shit?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t stand it either.

    ¡°Madam, thedy just opened a delivery and then ¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is, it stinks too much!¡± Normal masks don¡¯t work at all, you need to use a gas mask to do it.

    She felt that not only did it stink of shit, there was also a very fishy and fishy smell, and even the smell of something rotting away, in short, it was too bad.

    Willette washed in the bathroom for a long time, until Laura and the maids were getting worried that something had happened to her in there.

    ¡°Willette, stop washing.¡± When they entered they saw Willette lying on the toilet vomiting, no longer vomiting anything, but still vomiting, all bitter bile water.

    ¡°Who the hell sent such a disgusting thing?¡± Laura cursed.

    ¡°Miss, your phone is ringing.¡± The maid brought Willette¡¯s cell phone over.

    Willette saw that it was an unfamiliar number, so she didn¡¯t mean to answer it.

    The caller hung up, and then a text message appeared on the phone screen, which could be seen directly.

    [Did you like the delivery I sent you? Willette!

 Chapter 514 Psychiatrist

    Willette and Laura both blushed when they saw the text message. Willette thought of the delivery again and immediately threw up again.

    This time the phone came again, it was the same number that sent the text message.

    She had to pick it up.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Her voice was weak.

    ¡°Willette, it¡¯s me, surprise?¡±

    ¡°Pop!¡± With a loud bang, Willette threw the phone straight out in shock.

    The phone fell a little hard and the call hung up straight away.

    ¡°Willette, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bary, Mom, it¡¯s Bary!¡± she grabbed Laura¡¯s arm in horror, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Bary, it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°He, didn¡¯t he go in? How could ¡­ you have misheard?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else but him! I couldn¡¯t have heard him wrong!¡±

    Willette struggled to her feet, ¡°I want to go to the Pascall family, send me to the Pascall family!¡±

    She wanted to see Nydia and Jesse!

    Changed her clothes, but she was always in that feeling that she could still smell that smell, and the whole thing was very ufortable.

    Every now and then she would dry heave a little, and her stomach would cramp just thinking about that image in her head.

    Her face was pale and her body leaned weakly against the seat, and Laura apanied her to the Pascall family.

    Only to arrive at the Pascall family and find that neither Nydia nor Jesse were home.

    ¡°Hey, Nydia, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Can youe back soon? I¡¯m at your house, or you can tell me where you are and I¡¯lle find you.¡± After saying that Willette again realized that something was wrong and immediately changed her words, ¡°Or you shoulde back quickly.¡±

    ¡°You stay at my house for a while, I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and continued to see patients.

    She is now a bit famous in the medicine hall, and some patients wille to her specifically to see her.

    At first there were people who didn¡¯t believe her, but over time used her strength to speak up.

    ¡°Your problem is umted day by day, there is no hurry, I will prescribe you medicine, you have to take it for a while, first drink the decoction into soup, after that I will make you honey pills to swallow will be easier.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Dr. Wagner.¡±

    Nydia nced at the woman who apanied the old woman to the doctor. The woman was about in her early forties, with a dark green under her eyes and a yellowish-gray face.

    ¡°Sit down and I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me? I¡¯m not sick.¡± She was amazed.

    ¡°You sit down and let Dr. Wagner quietly, she¡¯s the doctor, she must know better than you do yourself.¡±

    The woman sat down and Nydia took her pulse, she was a little nervous, ¡°I, is there something wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, you go to the hospital and get a checkup, specifically for gynecology.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with me here ¡­?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be serious, so you go for a checkup as early as possible, and when the resultse out, then you can think about it, you can treat it in the hospital or you can find me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, you are now nervous and worried about nothing meaningful, sickness is not terrible, early detection and early treatment on it.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Noticing her attitude, the woman only rxed a little.

    Nydia saw two more patients before packing up and leaving for the Pascall Vi.

    As soon as she got home, she saw Willette and Laura¡¯s frightened faces.

    ¡°Nydia, Bary, Bary is here to see me!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Nydia¡¯s heart but a thud, Bary appeared again? And went to trouble with Willette?

    Willette told her about the courier, and talking about it she started throwing up again, just couldn¡¯t get anything out, it was very hard.

    ¡°Are you sure it was his voice?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure, for sure, both the voice and the tone, it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Jesse about it.¡±

    Nydia called Jesse to tell him what happened to Willette.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to him, what are you guys ¡­ going to do now? I think this thing still needs to be reported to the police.¡±

    ¡°But Bary went in and came out, so what¡¯s the point of calling the police now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Seeing the way Willette looks now, I wonder how she would react if she knew that her dad had gotten involved with Taylor.

    ¡°Let Jesse get the guy!¡± Willette looked at Nydia with a firm eye, ¡°He was the one who did the Bary thing in the first ce, he¡¯s responsible for catching people, andst time, thest time there was an explosion here, was he the one who did it too?¡±

    ¡°What about it? I think we are very unsafe now, he may die with us at any moment, what to do?¡±

    Willette looked anxious and restless, and cold sweat even started to appear on her forehead.

    ¡°Do not open unknown deliveries in the future, do not go out alone, and get a few more surveince around the house.¡± Nydia suggested.

    As a result, Willette again said she was going to live over here and felt unsafe at home.

    ¡°I¡¯m not safe here either, and it would be best for Bary if the two of us were together, and he could take care of both of us at once.¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s better.¡± Fear again.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Eventually this was left Willette and Laura for dinner.

    ¡°By the way, how is uncle doing these days?¡± Nydia asked as a casual remark.

    ¡°My dad is not sure what he¡¯s up to these days, very busy, lots of social engagements, sometimes hees homete, sometimes he doesn¡¯t evene home.¡±

    She was a little disgruntled at the mention of it, thinking Cade had been quite abnormaltely.

    Nydia just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, yet she noticed a sh of unnatural expression on Laura¡¯s face, what happened? Did Laura know about it?

    No, if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Laura is no slouch either, she was punked a lot in herst life.

    ¡°Sister, maybe it¡¯s because you are resting at home, which causes thepany¡¯s affairs to fall on uncle¡¯s head alone, he must be a little busy.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to work too, but ¡­¡±

    Willette has not gone to work for a long time, most of thepany¡¯s business is not clear to her anymore, when Taylor really gave birth to her son, Willette and Laura where to go, it can not be said.

    After sending Willette and Laura away, Nydia thought she had to find time to meet with Taylor, who was ambitious and definitely wanted to be more than just a mistress.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, we have done all the things you exined before, the youngdies who havee to the swimsuit party, we have all made apologies at the door.¡± Jeff, the housekeeper, came over to report the situation.

    There were quite a few people there, and Jesse and Nydia definitely could not have gone to the door personally, after all, they were only shocked, there was no substantial damage, there was no need for the couple to go personally.

    ¡°Most of them are quite polite and feel that it is not our responsibility, but the Mikil family does not think so.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, the Mikil family won¡¯t be satisfied anyway, no matter what they do.¡±

    Kahikina came that day too, uninjured, but scared for sure, and I heard that she was seeing a psychiatrist for the past few days.

    ¡°Sara, I¡¯ve been having nightmares at night now, I¡¯ve been emaciated thest few days, and I¡¯ve started losing my hair, I¡¯m having a hard time.¡± Kahikina did look like she hadn¡¯t slept well for days.

    ¡°In fact, I can understand your feelings, you are now just scared, thinking that if the bomb had not been found in time to explode, you would have died, you are now repeatedly caught in this cycle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m now a little bit of sound to jump, thought it was going to blow up, make my heart very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I always feel like it¡¯s Jesse and Nydia trying to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 515 â€“ Leave the mother and leave the son

    Sara smiled and spoke to Kahikina, her voice was gentle and powerful, and it was unconsciously reassuring to hear.

    Cases like Kahikina¡¯s are verymon and are not troublesome to treat.

    ¡°As for the matter of whether Jesse and Nydia really want to harm you, I can¡¯t draw a conclusion, after all, I¡¯m not the police, if you have this suspicion, go and investigate, the heart of the harm is not to be harmed, the heart of the defense is not to be ignored.¡±

    ¡°Sara, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m thinking too much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always right to be vignt, after all, the police haven¡¯t given a briefing yet.¡±

    Kahikina was instantly happy, ¡°When I told my dad, he thought I was overthinking, Sara, you¡¯re too good, you believed what I said and didn¡¯t dismiss me.¡±

    Her trust in Sara was boosted again.

    Sara talked to Kahikina quite a bit more. Kahikina¡¯s problems were not serious, and since little girls¡¯ attention is already easily diverted, nothing happened soon.

    ¡°Sara, do you know Jesse and Nydia and the others?¡±

    ¡°I only know a little bit about Nydia, about the same as what you¡¯ve learned online, and Jesse, he¡¯s a violent person who¡¯s not very stable emotionally.¡±

    Kahikina¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s entirely possible that he ¡­ No, I have to talk to my parents, I can¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    So that night, Kahikina told them about her suspicions.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, you shouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m being paranoid, what is Jesse, he has a bad reputation, it¡¯s always right to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I was lucky this time, what about next time? You¡¯re going to lose this baby girl of mine.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil also thought Kahikina had a point, ¡°Kahakuhale, I think we can be careful, besides, after this incident, Jesse will definitely not support us, he will definitely choose to support your rival.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop it, I know it in my heart!¡±

    Kahakuhale said to Mrs. Mikil after thinking about it, ¡°Ani, you have time to go around with the Wagner family.¡±

    ¡°The Wagner family?¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    The Wagner family is naturally the Wagner family on Pippa¡¯s side.

    ***

    Nydia was sitting in the pharmacy.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, you can be so god, I went to the examination, the doctor said it is lucky to find in time, otherwise ¡­¡± the woman said and cried.

    ¡°Let me see the checklist.¡±

    Sure enough!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, it¡¯s just the initial stage, cooperate well with the treatment and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, can you cure it?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I have not treated this case before and have no experience.¡± Nydia said honestly, ¡°To be on the safe side, it¡¯s better for you to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    She was still grateful to Nydia, early detection and treatment is not a problem, if you wait until the advanced stage then there is really nothing you can do.

    ¡°Excuse me, I have to take a call.¡±

    Nydia just picked up, Willette¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Nydia, he keeps sending me threatening text messages, I¡¯m so scared, is he right next to me?¡±

    Willette also sent screenshots of those threatening texts to Nydia to see.

    ¡°No matter how many of them I pull, he has a way of sending them to me.¡±

    ¡°Call the police.¡±

    ¡°What if I call the police and anger him and hees over and just kills me?¡±

    Bary can even get a bomb, when the timees to get a bomb directly into the house, she can not do anything at all.

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it, I still have things to do, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Nydia already had an idea, she didn¡¯t need to keep a friendly attitude towards Willette now.

    Willette didn¡¯t expect Nydia to hang up on her straight away, she was furious, but then she was scared by the horrible text messages and pictures from Bary.

    For a few days, her whole body became haggard and mentally decrepit, she was frightened by the slightest movement, and even hallucinated, always thinking she saw Bary.

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s another delivery.¡±

    ¡°Drop it, drop it now!¡±

    Now Laura and Willette don¡¯t even dare to open the delivery, they haven¡¯t bought anything online for a long time.

    As a result, just as they were about to throw it, Willette received a text message:

    [Willette, don¡¯t lose the delivery, or you will be miserable!

    As soon as she saw the text message, Willette immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t lose it!¡±

    She suspected that Bary was really spying on them, otherwise how could he even know their every move?

    [Open the courier, don¡¯t lie to me, open it and tell me what¡¯s inside]

    She was thinking that if she didn¡¯t lose the courier, then she wouldn¡¯t open it, so she would just leave it and throw it away with something else, but Bary came up with this trick, so she had no choice at all.

    She had to ask the maid to open it.

    The maid had no choice but to open it and almost fainted when she saw what was inside, and the stench was permeated by many dead rats.

    Willette thought she would be scared to death by Bary if she continued like this.

    The maids in the house were thinking of quitting, the job stank!

    ¡°Willette, how about calling the police, if it goes on like this ¡­¡± Laura can¡¯t take it anymore, she¡¯s had heartburntely and her blood pressure has gone up a lot.

    The result is that the words just fell, Willette side again received a text message: [you want to call the police, you want to call the police:

    If you want to call the police, you try!

    Willette immediately threw the phone away, she wanted to change the number!

    She wanted to change her number!

    It was a very bad time for her, and there was one person who wanted to know about her situation.

    Nydia wasn¡¯t surprised when she got a Facebook message from Taylor.

    Taylor asked her out and said she was invited to dinner, so she told Jesse and went out for the date.

    During the dinner Taylor kept asking about Willette.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard recently that Deputy General Malone doesn¡¯t seem to be doing so well, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you leave your job? Why are you still so concerned about her?¡± Nydia pretended not to know her real intention.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the old boss, maybe I have to go back to work after I have a baby?¡± With that, her hand caressed her stomach with a loving look.

    ¡°Well, my sister is not very good, before going through a lot of things, it was quite annoying, and as a result, recently ¡­¡± she did not continue to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡±

    ¡°Why do I think you asked me out to pry?¡± Nydia asked with a wry smile.

    Taylor¡¯s face paled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have anyone to talk to over dinner after I stopped working. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you, but Mrs. Pascall doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡±

    Nydia duly rounded up the words, ¡°Not really, mainly because recently things are really too much, my uncle he ¡­ hey, forget it, not to say.¡±

    ¡°How can you say half of this talk? Don¡¯t hang your appetite ah, I am pregnant, the emotions can not fluctuate too much.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I heard my sister say that my uncle seems, seems to be outside someone.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Taylor was surprised, she hadn¡¯t even begun to make things happen before she was found out, ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I also heard that the woman is pregnant.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face changed to say the least.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°What was Miss Malone¡¯s reaction?¡±

    ¡°It was quite panicky at first, but it¡¯s actually kind of normal, this kind of thing is quitemon in the gentry, and it usually takes an approach.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Taylor was anxious, ¡°You do say it.¡±

    ¡°Go mother leave son!¡± Nydia thin lips lightly said these four words.

 Chapter 516 Jesse surprisingly sick again

    Taylor this favorite face ispletely changed, not at all the previous calm look, a pair of eyes wide, looking a little frightened.

    ¡°Sh, what? Go to what?¡± She suspected that she had heard wrong.

    ¡°Go to the mother and leave the son, this is what many gentry do, one is to keep their bloodline from straying, and the other is not to let misceneous people into the family.¡± Nydia exined carelessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so scared? Your boyfriend isn¡¯t a ho, is he?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± She shook her head hurriedly.

    Earlier she was thinking of letting Willette find out about her and Cade, but now she didn¡¯t dare.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s too cruel, no matter what, it¡¯s still someone who was born in October, how can you just say snatch away?¡±

    ¡°This is the price of finding a rich man, but this is not absolute, it depends on whether the person is smart or not, if they are silently pregnant and give birth to a child, then most of them can not be helped, but if more people know, others will know who is the biological mother of the child, they will not do too much.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s originally low mood came alive again, it seems she was right before, it is to let people know, and not just the Malone family, but also more people.

    And she knew very well how much Cade cared about this child, if she had made ns earlier, there was absolutely no way that the situation of going to the mother and leaving the son.

    ¡°Why am I talking to you about this, you won¡¯t experience it, don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I won¡¯t be able to exin.¡±

    ¡°Well, got it.¡± Taylor nodded, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, before when you were in thepany, I think Deputy General Malone¡¯s attitude towards you seems to be not good, especially at that time when you had an ident that involved thepany, she not only did not help you, but also let you pay for it.¡±

    She said this is more or less a test in the meaning, Nydia intends to follow her words down the road.

    She needed to give her a hint that it was possible for them to work together.

    ¡°I¡¯m the adopted daughter of the Malone family, and they¡¯ve been good to me, but I¡¯m still a foster parent, and my sister was a little upset when I married Jesse, and now with all this going on, it makes sense that she¡¯s upset with me.¡±

    ¡°You are the Malone family¡¯s adopted daughter, when the timees to share the property?¡± Taylor asked.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but think of the past, she shook her head, ¡°No, I signed an agreement before I became an adopted daughter to give up the Malone family property.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re defending you from that? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an adopted daughter, they¡¯ve been nice enough to take me in, it¡¯s normal not to give me property, I feel okay.¡±

    ¡°You fool, they do not give you property, but you have to support them in the future, in case theye to you like the Butlers in the future, how disturbing? You can¡¯t get a share of the property, and you have to stick money into it.¡±

    ¡°You should not think that you have Jesse will rest easy, in case he, I said in case, you do not get angry, after all, men, can not rely on, in case Jesse divorced you, you did not get the money, you are not two heads empty well!¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Nydia deliberately acted like a hesitant struggle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t but it, people don¡¯t do it for themselves! They let you sign this agreement in the first ce is to prevent you, did not treat you as one of their own!¡±

    ¡°Now Jasper is already a family member, the Malone family¡¯s property will definitely belong to the couple, why? Legally you are their daughter!¡±

    Taylor said this, Nydia think we have to find the time to lift the rtionship, otherwise the legal always have thisyer of rtionship, the future a little something is always bad.

    After all is said and done, Taylor finally has a point to make.

    Nydia and Taylor chatted for a while and then went back to their respective homes.

    On the way back, Nydia received a phone call.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, are you home now?¡± Vergil called.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is having some mood swings, I¡¯m taking Mr. Pascall home now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back, you try to hurry.¡±

    Nydia heard Jesse¡¯s voice faintly before she hung up the phone, as if to say, ¡°It¡¯s okay, be safe.

    She immediately elerated to the house.

    Vergil said Jesse mood swings, certainly not the usual fluctuations.

    This time Jesse¡¯s mood has been very stable, so stable that she thought Jesse had almost well.

    When she arrived home, Jesse had already arrived.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°In the room.¡± Vergil and Nydia went together to Jesse¡¯s room, and it was a good thing the door was unlocked.

    Once inside, she noticed that Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look quite right.

    Closing the door, she walks over quickly.

    ¡°Jesse, what¡¯s wrong?¡± In fact, on the way here Vergil had already said that it was a car ident that he saw, and since seeing that car ident, Jesse was not in a very good state.

    ¡°Nothing, just a little bit ufortable.¡± Jesse did not want to talk.

    The more he didn¡¯t want tomunicate the more problematic it proved to be.

    ¡°What¡¯s not feeling well? Tell me!¡± Nydia¡¯s eyes looked at Jesse with determination, her attitude was clear, she just wanted to know.

    Jesse didn¡¯t want to say, but reason told him to.

    In such a confrontation, his situation is even worse.

    But he knew very well that if he didn¡¯t say it, the images of the crash wouldn¡¯t keep appearing in his mind, both the ones he had just seen and the ones he had experienced, causing his memory to be a bit confused, as if he had experienced them all.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, don¡¯t talk about it, don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Nydia saw his painful appearance where he could not bear, went over to hug him, ¡°Do you want to sleep now? If you want to sleep, I¡¯ll give you a needle.¡±

    She gave him two needles can make him sleep quickly.

    This is such a cure for the symptom but not the root cause, what will happen after waking up is not known.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± He tightened his arms around Nydia with great force, strangling Nydia¡¯s bones painfully, even tightening them more and more.

    Nydia ate the pain.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m in pain, Jesse ¡­¡±

    But Jesse is as if he did not hear, continue to tighten his arm.

    ¡°Jesse! Let go of me, I¡¯m in pain.¡±

    She could be sure that Jesse was having an attack, and this one was not quite the same as the previous one, he seemed to be awake and not awake.

    No!

    If she continued like this, she would be strangled to death by him.

    It already felt hard to breathe.

    She could only bite down on Jesse¡¯s neck, her sharp teeth piercing his skin, then his veins, tasting blood in her mouth and teeth.

    Jesse reacted to the stinging pain and loosened up a bit.

    Taking advantage of this, Nydia hurriedly broke away, her face flushed and a thin sweat seeped out between her forehead.

    Jesse reached up and touched his neck, and his hand was instantly stained with blood.

    ¡°The only person in this world who can kill me is you.¡± He opened his mouth, the tone of his voice with a few helpless sighs, but also through a slight excitement, so that Nydia seems to see the kind of viin in the movie.

    His eyes were filled with red blood.

    ¡°Come here.¡± His voice was soft, his lips were tinged with a smile, but the glint in his eyes was a turn-off.

 Chapter 517 â€“ Insanity again?

    Nydia was a little scared as she looked at Jesse¡¯s neck, which was still bleeding.

    This bite, she bit a bit hard, you can clearly see the teeth marks.

    But it was as if he didn¡¯t know the pain and let the blood flow down, as if the more blood flowed, the more excited he was.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me.¡± He was still speaking in a gentle tone.

    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Nydia said in an affirmative tone, ¡°I¡¯m not going over there, mostly because just now you strangled me and I told you to let go and you didn¡¯t, I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll do something to hurt me and me yourself when youe to your senses.¡±

    ¡°You could have hurt me like you just did.¡±

    Something is wrong!

    This was so wrong for Jesse.

    Nydia knew that if she didn¡¯t go along with Jesse at a time like this, it would provoke him into confrontation and irritate him even more.

    ¡°Jesse, can we go to the hospital now?¡± She asked softly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± She slowly moved closer to him, trying a little to stabilize him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not having an attack, I¡¯m just not in a good mood, so if you can¡¯t stand it, get out.¡± Jesse was suddenly cold-faced again.

    The gloom and doom!

    Still not admitting that he¡¯s having an attack, that¡¯s what¡¯s most worrying.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going out, I¡¯m going to stay here with you, no matter if you¡¯re in a good mood or a bad mood, I¡¯m going to stay here with you.¡± Nydia had sat over and coaxed Jesse like a small child.

    Jesse snickered, ¡°What is your purpose for being near me?¡±

    Nydia froze, what did that mean?

    Not just an attack? Why did she act as if she didn¡¯t know her?

    ¡°Jesse, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Nydia? Think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You look like a fucking idiot right now!

    What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?

    She couldn¡¯t help but think back to his previous episode of being sick and stupid, and the fact that he would forget this memory after recovering made her be very uneasy.

    She had to go to the hospital and ask the doctor when he was normal. The situation was so unexpected that she was afraid that one day Jesse would not recognize her.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t you trust me again now?¡± In his subconscious mind, does he still distrust her?

    However Jesse did not say anything, only that the expression on his face suddenly became painful, as if he was suffering from severe pain in his head.

    Nydia immediately took out her cell phone and was ready to call the doctor, trying to get him toe over, preferably to call Vincent, but she had just taken out her cell phone before it was unlocked when Jesse grabbed it and threw it out with force.

    ¡°¡­¡± Another phone shattered.

    But she didn¡¯t have time toment.

    The next second she was dragged to the bed by Jesse, and he pinned her down.

    ¡°Say, what¡¯s your agenda?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, I love you!¡± She stared into his eyes, her eyes deep and focused.

    Jesse first froze, then sneered, ¡°This kind of set up is too bad, I admit you are good looking, but seducing me is useless, beauty trick, no.¡±

    That¡¯s what he said, but he didn¡¯t leave from Nydia¡¯s body, but continued to press on her body.

    Faced with such Jesse, Nydia knew that the general approach is probably useless, or else use other methods?

    ¡°Since you think it¡¯s useless, move away from me, heavy dead.¡±

    As a result Jesse snickered, ¡°You no longer try a little, just give up?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Nydia was whole won¡¯t and stared at Jesse with round eyes.

    What the fuck are you going to do?

    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡± So angry, she inexplicably had a feeling of being yed.

    This Jesse guy couldn¡¯t be doing this on purpose, could he, when in fact there was no misstep at all, just deliberate role-ying?

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to get my attention in this way?¡± His eyes narrowed slightly and his body pressed down, the two bodies leaning closer together.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since this thought came to her, she felt more and more that Jesse was faking it.

    So she wrapped one hand around Jesse¡¯s neck and cupped his chin with the other.

    This was the first time she had ever pinched his chin.

    ¡°Jesse, are you ying with me? Are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying, the wound on your neck needs to be taken care of!¡± Nydia said seriously and earnestly.

    ¡°y? Aren¡¯t you the one ying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get angry if you do that again, I¡¯m not that easy to coax into getting angry!¡±

    He had to be made aware of the seriousness of the situation.

    However, Jesse was sneering, ¡°Angry? You think I care?¡±

    You want to y, right? You¡¯re addicted to it, aren¡¯t you?

    Nydia¡¯s heart was in the right ce, thinking that since she wanted to y, let¡¯s have fun, and he couldn¡¯t be the only one ying!

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled, kissed him, and then freed her other hand to touch him elsewhere.

    The two had been together for so long that they knew all too well where each other¡¯s spots were. As soon as she did, Jesse¡¯s body became stiff and was obviously poked.

    Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia to kiss him directly, and he surprisingly didn¡¯t reject the kiss, trying to push away while trying to continue.

    He grabbed her other hand to keep her from continuing to move around.

    Nydia let her lips part a bit and let out a lightugh, ¡°What? Don¡¯t dare? Afraid of being seduced by me?¡±

    ¡°I thought beauty tricks didn¡¯t work?¡±

    Jesse was about to push her away when she followed up with, ¡°You¡¯re just being weak? Don¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± He said in a cold voice, pulling Nydia close and covering her lips.

    The kiss was significantly more violent than the one Nydia had initiated earlier.

    ¡°Scared?¡± Jesse¡¯s hands were hard, causing her pain.

    But she raised an eyebrow and provoked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s scared, aren¡¯t you?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    In the next instant, her clothes were ripped, and Jesse¡¯s entire being was filled with violence and blood.

    Originally the tooth mark wound on his neck had stopped bleeding, but with the magnitude of his movements, and his rippling bruises, it caused the wound to crumble open once more, and the blood flowed out once more.

    His shirt hade off, and the crimson blood flowed slowly down his neck and corbone, flowing over the muscle lines of his upper body and stopping at the small of his back.

    There wasn¡¯t enough blood to fill the grooves in his abs.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what was going on, as if Jesse had aroused a very secret feeling of excitement inside her.

    Suddenly she wanted to get more blood on him.

    Just as she was rambling, Jesse pulled her up from the bed, and without waiting for her to react, the curtains had slowly moved to the sides, revealing the clear ss.

    At once a very strong thought appeared in her mind and she immediately struggled.

    ¡°Jesse, you let go of me first.¡±

    Jesse, however, gave an evilugh, ¡°Toote.¡±

    She was made to the floor-to-ceiling window, at first just her back against the cold ss, she still had some rags hanging on her body, not to the point of being unclothed, but the more this happened, the more excitement in Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    Like admiring a rag doll in disarray.

    He didn¡¯t even need her to beg for mercy, he just wanted to see her crying silently.

    She tried to struggle away from him to get back on the bed, but Jesse was too strong, and with his current illness, he wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to escape.

    ¡°You initiated this and now you¡¯re not happy about it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to bed, okay?¡±

    ¡°No good.¡± He moved closer to her and pressed against her ear, ¡°I want to be here.¡±

    He smiled like an evil emperor with a demonic and evil smile.

 Chapter 518 Jesse makes Nydia hit the floor

    At first Nydia could see Jesse¡¯s face, but soon Jesse turned her around so that her face was pressed against the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window, and her hands were cut back so that she could not exert any strength at all and had to bear it passively.

    The window made a ¡°thump, thump, thump¡± sound.

    Nydia was worried that the ss would not break open.

    In her ears was the voice of thepulsive low voice, ¡°How is it?¡±

    She clenched her teeth, not wanting to speak.

    A softughnded on the back of her neck, ¡°Does the fact that you¡¯re not talking mean you¡¯re falling in love with me? You¡¯re just a tool someone uses to get to me man, don¡¯t fall in love with me or you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±

    He bit heavily on her earlobe, blood flowing down the side of her neck and rubbing against the ss window.

    Even though the floor-to-ceiling window was visible on one side, and the outside was invisible to the inside, Nydia felt extremely ashamed.

    And Jesse had nopassion.

    Nydia knows that Jesse is not intentional, not ying him, he should be a real memory confusion, he knows who she is, but he has other perceptions of her, like a memory of his own imagination on her body.

    Otherwise he would not be so heartless.

    When she was finally able to meet his eyes, she originally thought she would see a clear vision of him in her eyes, but no, his eyes were engrossed and did not have any sense of self-control.

    Perhaps her gaze was tooplex and a little too inquisitive, Jesse reached out and covered her eyes for fear of exposing the intoxication in his.

    She was carried by him to the bed.

    She then left two more teeth marks on him, both to the extent of bleeding from bites.

    Both had blood on them, and the taste of blood filling their mouths was an added turn-on and indulgence.

    She boldly asked, ¡°Am I sessful?¡±

    His movements gave a beat, and then a coldness emerged in his eyes, along with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He pushed her straight off the bed and she fell on the carpet while he sat on the bed looking down at her, ¡°I won¡¯t deny that you taste good, but that¡¯s all!¡±

    With that he went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Nydia¡¯s body was sore and aching and she grabbed her wide robe and wrapped it around her body.

    Jesse came out not long after he entered the bathroom, a cold expression on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    He did not respond.

    Showered bed clothes thinking about sleep.

    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep next to me tonight.¡± Jesse pointed to the carpet next to the bed.

    He let Nydia hit the floor instead of letting her sleep on the bed.

    Nydia¡¯s whole body was confused, ¡°You¡¯re letting me sleep on the floor?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re letting me sleep on the floor?¡±

    ¡°What? You still want to sleep on the bed? Are you worthy?¡± Jesse said in a cold voice.

    ¡°¡­¡± You better not be fucking sober, when you are sober I¡¯ll kill you!

    She was so angry that she just got up and prepared to go back to her room to sleep.

    ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you care?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t step outside without my permission!¡±

    There he goes again! There he goes again!

    What kind of persona has this crazy man created for himself?

    Nydia just felt like she was going to die!

    ¡°I need to treat my wounds, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±

    Jesse took one look at the bite wound on her ear, lowered his eyes and got out of bed to find a medicine cab.

    ¡°Sit still.¡±

    Disinfect her first, then apply the medicine.

    She was bleeding in one ce, but the rest of her body wasn¡¯t bleeding, it was just bruised everywhere, so it wasn¡¯t much better.

    She took out a nket and spread it on the floor, then took out a pillow and a quilt, and sheid down directly to sleep, lying on her side with her back to the bed, not wanting to see Jesse.

    Even though she knew he was having an attack, she was still angry, very angry!

    Then for a few seconds she got up again and picked her phone up, the screen was broken but still working, she turned the recording function on in case someone denied it tomorrow.

    ¡°Jesse, are you sure you want me to sleep on the floor tonight?¡±

    ¡°Not just tonight.¡±

    Nydia was outright exasperated, ¡°You mean, every night from now on I don¡¯t deserve to go to bed, I¡¯ll just have to sleep on the floor?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll see when your head is clear!¡±

    Jesse looked like he¡¯d heard a joke, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not so sober!¡±

    Nydia turned off the recording andy down to sleep.

    Her body was so sore, so many bruises, it hurt when she touched it, so she couldn¡¯t sleepfortably.

    Even though the floor was carpeted, it still hurt, and she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep.

    In the second half of the night, she decided to sneak back to her bedroom to sleep.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.

    She was startled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to tie you up with a rope.¡±

    Nydia could only slink back and lie down on the floor, this time really resigned to sleep!

    Also really tired, sheter fell asleep.

    The next morning, Jesse was awakened by a nightmare.

    Woke up to find no one on the side of the bed, touched, the sides are cold, apparently no one slept all night.

    Where is she?

    Jesse got up and had to get out of bed to look for someone.

    But then he saw Nydia sleeping on the floor.

    Howe she was sleeping on the floor?

    He tried to recall the events of yesterday, but found that there was a gap in his memory, and he did not know why Nydia was sleeping on the floor.

    He got out of bed with the intention of carrying Nydia back to bed, and just as he picked her up, he saw her eyes open.

    When she was put to bed, she suddenly remembered what happenedst night and immediately popped up and sat up, quickly returning to the floor.

    Jesse looked directly stunned.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hitting the floor.¡±

    ¡°I asked you why you hit the floor!¡± Jesse frowned, feeling strange.

    Nydia sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to hit the floor? You didn¡¯t think I deserved to go to bed, you had to make me sleep on the floor and wouldn¡¯t let me leave!¡±

    ¡°What? What are you babbling about?¡±

    I knew he wouldn¡¯t admit it!

    Nope, knew he¡¯d forget when he woke up.

    Immediately took out his phone to y the record, and looked at his shattered phone with a pang of heartache.

    ¡°What happened to your phone?¡±

    ¡°You dropped it.¡±

    Jesse was messed up and had no idea what had happened, he tried hard to remember what happenedst night, he remembered he came home, then Nydia came over, then ¡­

    That¡¯s what happened when he woke up and saw Nydia sleeping on the floor.

    Just then, the recording of the phone yed.

    It was his and Nydia¡¯s voices.

    ¡°Jesse, are you sure you want me to sleep on the floor tonight?¡±

    ¡°Not just tonight.¡±

    ¡­

    The more he listened the more shocked his face became, and a little darker.

    ¡°Now you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Nydia sneered.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Would you believe me when I say I don¡¯t remember a thing?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t been drinking, so how could he be drunk? No matter what, it wasn¡¯t like he was broken.

    ¡°Wash up first, we have to go out to the hospital, I have to talk to the doctor about your condition.¡±

    ¡°I had an attack yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The two of them washed up quickly, Nydia didn¡¯t put on any makeup, ate a breakfast and went to the hospital, calling the doctor on the way there to make an appointment.

    When they got there, they waited almost half an hour for their turn.

    Nydia described yesterday¡¯s situation in detail to the doctor, describing the time, Jesse¡¯s expression is very wonderful, just like: no, this is not me, you are ndering me.

    But there is a recording to prove it, it is obviously not nder.

 Chapter 519 No, Iâ€™m not worthy!

    The doctor didn¡¯t look very shocked.

    ¡°ording to Mrs. Pascall¡¯s description, Mr. Pascall¡¯s hysteria is getting worse, and he gets caught up in the stories he¡¯s weaving and goes deep.¡±

    ¡°Hysteria?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s when the patient structures a world in his own world that he can control, sometimes with a strong connection to the real world, sometimes with nothing at all, all depending on what kind of world he is structuring at the time.¡±

    Depends on the meaning of luck?

    Before Jesse onset is to spoil her, all kinds of things to buy her, to make money.

    This time it was to use her as a spy to get to him.

    What¡¯s the next time?

    ¡°Will at some point he see me as the enemy and want to kill me?¡± When Nydia asked this question, Jesse¡¯s hands on hisp suddenly clenched and answered directly, ¡°I won¡¯t, I never will!¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t see her as an enemy, or wouldn¡¯t kill her?

    ¡°Theoretically speaking, there is absolutely this possibility, but it still has to be rted to the patient¡¯s own will, if his subconscious is that he will not let anything happen to you, then he will not kill you in the world of his structure, at most he may not be able to control his emotions to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Please, doctor, give us confidentiality, about his condition do not spread out.¡± Nydia said somewhat apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do, still have to pay attention to Mr. Pascall¡¯s emotions, try not to irritate him, ording to your description, he has been much better for a while, the reason why he got sick is that seeing a simr car ident caused a chain reaction.¡±

    He pondered for a moment before.

    ¡°I still want to be able to give Mr. Pascall a hypnosis so that I can better understand what has happened to Mr. Pascall so that I can target it.¡±

    ¡°I continue to believe that a car ident alone would not have such serious consequences.¡±

    Because the legs have healed, which is a great help, but Jesse¡¯s illness does not seem to have improved much, that is, it looks as if it is much better, but fundamentally it does not seem to be.

    Jesse had always been resistant to hypnosis.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it, thanks doctor.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse left the hospital, and both were silent on the way back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office first.¡± Jesse spoke first.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Jesse went to the office, Nydia asked her driver to take her to the pharmacy.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I still want you to treat me, I¡¯m afraid of having surgery.¡±

    This woman was Dembo Kama, the one Nydia had suggested she get tested for earlier, with early stage cervical cancer.

    ¡°As I said before I have not been exposed to such cases, what if you let me be treated and then I miss the best time for treatment?¡±

    Dembo clearly hesitated.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, I would like to ask you, how do you charge on your side?¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia kind of understood, should think that the hospital¡¯s treatment cost is too expensive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to work out a treatment n and then talk to you about the price.¡±

    Dembo said after thinking seriously for a while, ¡°I still believe in Dr. Wagner!¡±

    Nydia smiled slightly, ¡°Okay, thank you for your trust, I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine today, you go back and take it first, and then I¡¯ll work out a treatment n for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±

    When Dembo left, the doctor from the medicine hall immediately came over to talk to Nydia.

    ¡°Are you sure about this? This is not a good treatment.¡±

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t treated it before, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Seeing Nydia answer with such confidence, she was a little relieved, but still a little worried, ¡°Ask me if you need any help.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    To be on the safe side, Nydia asked Mr. ck about the treatment n she had worked out, and only when she got Mr. ck¡¯s affirmation was she really at ease.

    She had seen the treatment cases from Mr. ck¡¯s medical notes, so it wasn¡¯t difficult, Dembo¡¯s problem wasn¡¯t serious.

    There were a lot of patients today, so she was busy until a littlete.

    Jesse was also already at home when she got home.

    ¡°What do you think about the hypnosis thing?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m hypnotized, I¡¯mpletely out of my own control.¡± At the mention of this Jesse became anxious, ¡°When something happens, it will be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°And he will find out my weakness.¡±

    If these things were known to Alex, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    ¡°But, doesn¡¯t Alex know a lot about you? Wouldn¡¯t it be more than you know about yourself?¡±

    This was what Nydia was worried about.

    If Alex knew more than even Jesse himself, it would catch them off guard.

    ¡°No way! He left after my ident and couldn¡¯t possibly know more than I do.¡± Jesse¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated.

    ¡°What about before you had the ident?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened before I had the ident.¡± He denied it tly.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t think it was that simple.

    How could it be if it was only a car ident?

    ¡°Jesse, weren¡¯t you kidnapped? I lost that part of my memory at that time, what about you? Will you also ¡­¡±

    ¡°But I have all the memories, otherwise how would I remember you?¡±

    Nydia always felt that things were not that simple.

    ¡°Then who kidnapped you?¡±

    ¡°The police didn¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°How did you escape?¡±

    ¡°I just ¡­¡± Here Jesse got stuck, realizing that he couldn¡¯t tell how he escaped.

    When the police questioned him, he answered very smoothly, didn¡¯t he? Why can¡¯t he answer it now?

    He carefully recalled the situation.

    His memory had always been good, and he never forgot anything, there was never any need to question his memory, he was twelve years old at the time of the ident, there was no reason not to remember, but why had it be blurry?

    ¡°This way, we find a reliable hypnotist, make sure the other party has no problem before proceeding, then when you hypnotize, I, Vincent and Vergil they all guard you, absolutely nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Jesse said after a long silence.

    Nydia was relieved that she didn¡¯t refuse right away, and the willingness to consider was a good change.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Your ear ¡­¡± Jesse noticed her earlobe.

    ¡°You bit it.¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, I bit on you too, revenge.¡±

    If you have revenge, you have to do it on the spot, and Jesse¡¯s body is no better.

    Jesse, of course, knows the teeth marks on his body, I have to say that Nydia is really ruthless, the bite is too real, each bite is bleeding.

    He has nothing else on his body, but a lot of teeth marks.

    After both of them had showered, Jesse naturally waited in bed for Nydia toe back.

    The result is that Nydia came back directly after the nket to the carpet, and then find the quilt, a look to hit the floor on the floor.

    ¡°Are you ¡­ still angry?¡± You certainly can¡¯t ask what you¡¯re doing at a time like this.

    ¡°I just obeyed someone¡¯s words to sleep on the floor at night, people like me are not worthy of sleeping on the bed, you can sleep by yourself!¡±

    Jesse felt embarrassed all of a sudden.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t deserve it, youe to the bed.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Nydia hooked her lips, ¡°No, no, no, you are worthy, you are too yuck!¡±

    She was already lying down.

    The thought that in his world structure, she could only sleep on the floor was so infuriating!

    As a result, the next second, Jesse got out of bed directly andid down next to her.

 Chapter 520 For Nydiaâ€™s safety please leave her

    Nydia red at him in a bad mood, ¡°Your status is noble, such things as ying on the floor is not suitable for you, you should go back to the noble bed to sleep, otherwise it is easy to scratch your delicate skin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is not necessary to be so shady.

    Jessey down beside her and without saying a word, he hugged her, looking as if he must share the pain.

    If people see it, they will be wondering, what is the fun of having to y on the floor instead of sleeping in a bed for a luxury couple? Or is it better to y feng shui on the floor?

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Nydia was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Let go, let¡¯s sleep on the bed together.¡±

    Jesse then let go of his hand, and then just at this time, Nydia directly darted to the door, open the door, close the door, a breath of fresh air.

    By the time Jesse reacted, she had already disappeared into the bedroom.

    He knew for the first time that her reaction could be so fast.

    Going to Nydia¡¯s bedroom, he found the door unlocked.

    ¡°Nydia, open the door!¡±

    ¡°Tonight we¡¯ll sleep in separate beds, you sleep in yours and I¡¯ll sleep in mine, just because you don¡¯t remember it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t be punished!¡±

    So vindictive?

    Jesse thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then it¡¯s one night today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This night Nydia and Jesse slept separately.

    I¡¯ve been used to sleeping together for a long time, and now I can¡¯t even sleep separately, but Nydia was rtively better, and fell asleep after about an hour or so, while Jesse was thinking about his situation.

    Forst night¡¯s events, he has no memory at all, which makes him feel very uneasy, he does not like the feeling of losing control, but the loss of control happened to him.

    If it is just out of control, but the subsequent memory is okay, the subsequent no memory at all, making him very anxious.

    He went online to check his condition, simr patients are actually quite a lot, more or less because of an event was strongly stimted to produce the cause of the disease, which led to such a condition.

    He barely slept one night.

    When eating breakfast in the morning, Nydia saw his appearance could not help but feel a little distressed, thinking thatst night was not too much, after all, Jesse was then the onset of the disease was not intentional.

    ¡°Did you not sleep at night?¡± She asked weakly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± He looked listless, and his whole body was a bit depressed.

    This kind of Jesse undoubtedly aroused Nydia¡¯s heartache even more.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest at home today and don¡¯t go to the office yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jesse simply ate a little something and then went to thepany, Nydia can only go to ask Mr. ck about hysteria some things.

    Mr. ck¡¯s point is that the heart must be cured, to be cured or to find the cause of the disease, can not find the cause of the disease can not be treated, even if temporarily cured, encounter things will still be stimted.

    So no matter what, we need to find the cause of the disease.

    Jesse was busy in the office when he received a call from the receptionist, saying that Sara hade to the office to see him about something.

    He asked Vergil to bring the person to the reception room.

    ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± Jesse went to the reception room, where Sara was drinking coffee with a gentle smile on her face.

    ¡°Well, something came up to see you.¡±

    Jesse sat down, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I still want you and Nydia to get a divorce.¡± Her voice was gentle and non-aggressive, her fingers stirring her coffee with a spoon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get upset yet, I want you to divorce, not for your sake, but to protect her and the children.¡±

    ¡°Since when have you been so considerate of her?¡±

    It was obvious that Sara and Nydia¡¯s rtionship was far from that, and saying something like that had too little credibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really for her sake, I guess. I¡¯m ultimately aiming for you.¡± She ced the spoon on the bottom tray below, the metal and porcin shing gently with a sound that sounded crisp to Jesse¡¯s ears but felt harsh.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for Sara to continue.

    ¡°Your condition, no one knows better than me, even if the follow-up treatment I did not participate in, but I know that no one can cure you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can¡¯t be cured, your condition will slowly deteriorate, and as to how far it has deteriorated today, you should know better than I do.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    Sara¡¯s looks are on the softer side, but at this moment she looks a bit sharp.

    ¡°As long as your condition continues to deteriorate, you will definitely hurt the people around you, and you won¡¯t even know it.¡±

    Sara said with certainty, just do not give Jesse the opportunity to deny.

    ¡°In your current situation leaving Nydia and the children is the best solution, and then treat your condition slowly.¡±

    Jesse listened quietly as she spoke, and it wasn¡¯t until Sara had finished that he spoke slowly, ¡°What is your position in saying this to me? A doctor? A friend?¡±

    ¡°Both a doctor and a friend.¡± Sara was still smiling, looking at Jesse who was losing his temper like a big sister, with tolerance in her eyes.

    ¡°Can you tell me about your state after your recent offense?¡±

    Jesse had gotten up.

    ¡°I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    Sara likewise got up and said to Jesse¡¯s back, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t love Nydia much either, even though you know you will hurt her you still refuse to leave her, preferring her death at your own hands rather than giving her up to others?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    ¡°Perhaps in time it may be that you hurt both children first, she hates you and wants to leave you, then you hurt her again, and eventually you both lose, and either she kills you to save herself or you kill her to keep her forever.¡±

    She said these words in a slow tone, as if she was stating some fact that was bound to happen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t, I know your condition.¡±

    Sara was talking about understanding his condition and not his person.

    Jesse turned around and looked at Sara with icy eyes, Sara had a smile on her lips, ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m doing this for both of your sakes, don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m Sara, what? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that behind you?¡±

    Sara also looked back at her own hands surprised, ¡°ah? There¡¯s no one behind me, Jesse, you¡¯re not hallucinating, are you?¡±

    Jesse turned and walked away this time, without stopping.

    He asked Vergil to see him off.

    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, you usually have to keep a good eye on him, so as not to make him do something he regrets, he¡¯s losing his self-control now.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you sense that his mood is not right, don¡¯t let him stay alone with the children or your Mrs. Pascall, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°For him to be dangerous, you should know that without me going into details, right?¡±

    Vergil did not interrupt or respond while Sara was talking.

    But Sara didn¡¯t care.

    As she spoke, she hade to the entrance of thepany.

    ¡°No need to send, if he has anything you call me, believe me, the only person who can help him now is me.¡±

    Sara smiled and left.

    Vergil frowned and went back to the president¡¯s office to find Jesse, and repeated everything Sara said earlier to Jesse.

    ¡°Never mind what she said, don¡¯t tell Mrs. Pascall about this.¡±

 Chapter 521 Did you do something wrong to me?

    Nydia didn¡¯t know that Sara hade to see Jesse.

    She hadn¡¯t been in touch with Sarately, she was very busy.

    Her own clothing brand was about to go online and she had a lot to do.

    ¡°Maddie, my store is opening soon, would you be interested in helping me out?¡± Nydia asked Maddie out on a shopping date.

    After she left Malone Group, she and Maddie¡¯s contact was not much, but she did not break the connection, plus she would send Maddie some small things from time to time, Maddie was touched and embarrassed every time.

    ¡°Today¡¯s meal is on me, you are not allowed to grab it from me!¡± Maddie said to Nydia.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    During the meal, Maddie first told Nydia about what had happened in thepany in the recent past.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m close to you, since you¡¯ve been gone, our sales aren¡¯t really good, none of them have broken your record at that time.¡±

    ¡°It seems I¡¯m vital, so I¡¯ll be on fire if I start my own brand isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have design talent, I want to follow you!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me? Don¡¯t turn me down because it¡¯s not a good idea, because the sry should not be as high as Malone Group¡¯s in the beginning of our business.¡±

    Maddieughed, not caring at all.

    ¡°By the time our store is hot, I¡¯ll be a patriarch, and my sry will definitely not be low at that time.¡±

    And she knew very well that Nydia was a righteous person, not yet petty, and would never intentionally squeeze her.

    ¡°Okay, thene over after you quit, see if you want to be a designer or a salesman then, the position is whatever you choose.¡±

    Nydia is nning to open a studio and has already recruited some people.

    Although it is just starting up, but the staffing is quite a lot, after all, she is quite rich now, not afraid of the initial investment of funds.

    ¡°Nydia, I have a gossip to tell you.¡± Maddie lowered her voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Taylor quit her job? Taylor and Mr. Malone were seen together two days ago and looked quite close.¡±

    ¡°Who saw it? Where did you see them?¡±

    ¡°It was someone from another department in ourpany, she went to a friend¡¯s bureau, and she saw Mr. Malone holding Taylor¡¯s waist.¡±

    ¡°Did you get a good look?¡±

    ¡°Also took a picture, but did not get the front, but this dress is definitely Taylor¡¯s.¡±

    Maddie found the photo and showed it to Nydia.

    The person on the photo is not the front, but there is a little side, Cade and Taylor is not difficult to identify, people familiar with them must recognize.

    But this photo could be denied if it had to be.

    But she knew Taylor was starting to pave her own way, and would definitely make her presence known to more people.

    ¡°Nydia, why don¡¯t you seem too surprised?¡± Maddie noticed that Nydia was calm, as if she already knew about it.

    ¡°There were whispers of this at thepany before, and I didn¡¯t even know what to say about it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, men be bad when they have money, not a good thing, but I think your family Mr. Pascall certainly will not, Mr. Pascall is really spoiled for you!¡± Maddie mentioned Jesse and showed the kind of look to idol heroes, ¡°that time I saw Mr. Pascall put you in a princess hug when I saw the news, I hit my head with excitement, Mr. Pascall actually stood up, this is more like the dominant hero in romance novels ah!¡±

    Absolute Jedi Son!

    She felt that Jesse and Nydia were a match made in heaven.

    After dinner, the two went to see another movie and went back to their respective homes.

    On the way back, Nydia received a call from the restaurant, so she diverted to the restaurant and entered the kitchen through the back door.

    ¡°Boss, a man named Jasper came to see me and wanted me to leave the restaurant.¡± The head chef came over and told Nydia the truth about the recent events.

    ¡°What terms did he offer?¡±

    ¡°Three times the sry over here.¡±

    Nydia frowned, a little confused, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said Bright Moon Restaurant can fire me is not the key, the boss is the key.¡±

    ¡°As a result, he said, what boss, it¡¯s the hunger marketing that you guys have made, who will be the real boss to cook the food?¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°I said it was impossible to give me a higher sry to go, and he told me to think about it and said he could give me five times the sry.¡±

    Five times the sry, not bad.

    The head chef¡¯s sry on Nydia¡¯s side is 12, 000, five times that is 60, 000, which equates to 720, 000 a year, which is more than a lot of people.

    ¡°Master, you tell me the truth, five times the sry, heartbeat?¡±

    The head chefughed a little, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Boss, to be honest I was heartened, 60, 000 a month, I could buy a house after a year of work.¡±

    ¡°But I quickly calmed down, give me 60, 000 a month, if the restaurant¡¯s sales can¡¯t keep up, maybe it will default on my sry, when the cost is so high, the restaurant can¡¯t operate, I¡¯ll be out of a job, I¡¯ll have no ce to go, and my reputation is still bad, it¡¯s really not a good deal.¡±

    Bright Moon Restaurant side of the wage is not low, after all, some dishes are Nydia handed to him, he is a grateful person, can not do such a betrayal.

    Nydia smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that you can¡¯t specte in making food, the ingredients are important, and so is every process of making the dish, and it¡¯s hard to make a good dish for long by paying too much attention to profit.¡±

    ¡°Go call everyone over for a meeting.¡±

    It has been a long time since such a formal meeting, general things she will let the store manager to convey, or directly in the group release.

    The meeting started with some more official words of thanks.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time for everyone, the restaurant¡¯s business is good, you are all very tired and busy, when you want to take annual leave just report to me, I¡¯ll coordinate.¡± Now the restaurant has quite a lot of staff, at least not too many people taking leave at once, the restaurant can operate normally.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone can take a day off each week, and the various team leaders are scheduled to work shifts, and it¡¯s all very well organized at the moment.

    ¡°When the restaurant is one year old, give everyone a year-end bonus.¡±

    ¡°Subsequent business is still so good, after all the money I invested in it is collected back, I will give everyone a sry increase.¡±

    The employees in the restaurant were happy to hear this and immediately shouted, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±

    ¡°At the end of this year, when the annual meeting will be held, there will be a lottery for everyone, with generous prizes.¡± As a boss you have to be able to draw a big pie, and only when you draw a big pie that smells good and big will you stimte the staff¡¯s motivation.

    After the meeting, Nydia talked to the head chef alone again, hinting that he would not treat him poorly, telling him to do a good job and test Jasper if he came back to him.

    Nydia knows that Jasper wille to the head chef must be Willette¡¯s orders, Willette are in danger of their own, but still think about her restaurant?

    I wonder what Willette¡¯s reaction will be when she finds out that she owns the restaurant.

    It was alreadyte when she returned home.

    Noticing that Jesse didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked, walking over to him.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It was obvious that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°Do you want to have ate night snack? I¡¯ll make you a beef brisket casserole with tomatoes.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer right away, but looked at her steadily for a few seconds before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Something is not right, this man is not right.

    ¡°Did you do something wrong to me?¡±

 Chapter 522 â€“ Sleep in separate rooms tonight!

    The original atmosphere was a bit heavy, but Nydia¡¯s words dried up.

    Jesse looked disgusted and told her to go make a midnight snack.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t do anything sorry to me? Jesse, I¡¯m telling you, if you ¡­¡±

    ¡°Go make a midnight snack, I¡¯m hungry, how could I possibly do anything wrong to you, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± He interrupted her and pushed her into the kitchen.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a midnight snack, you go out and stay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch, you do your thing.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m going to record the video, unless you don¡¯t mind being on it yourself.¡±

    Jesse looked at the position of the phone holder and the height.

    ¡°It won¡¯t put me on tape, I¡¯ll just keep quiet.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    He reselected a position to stand, a position that just wouldn¡¯t be recorded.

    Nydia ignored him and started making tomato and beef brisket casserole.

    The brisket was made before, and it was quicker to just get the tomatoes.

    As for the sound, she nned to record it inter, she didn¡¯t use her own voice every time, she used the system¡¯s own voice.

    As a result, when she was about to put the brisket into the pot and cook it together, a hand reached over and picked up a piece of brisket and put it into her mouth.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She red at him.

    ¡°Trying the brisket.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Childish!

    After making the tomato brisket casserole, Nydia put some pickled radish into it, and it was done.

    The color and vor are definitely appetizing, and the nutrition is bnced, spicy and sour.

    One small bowl for two people.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, just eat a little to pad your stomach.¡±

    Jesse tasted a bite, the taste was good, and he always felt that Nydia¡¯s food always had a unique taste, and he liked this unique taste.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting better and better now, will I not be able to match you one day?¡± He suddenly opened his mouth and said this.

    Nydia froze, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You can cook, you can heal, I have this leg, how many doctors said there is no way, but you cured me, you can also design clothes,pared to that, it seems like I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    It¡¯s a good thing Nydia isn¡¯t eating right now or she would have sprayed Jesse in the face.

    How dare he say he can¡¯t do anything?

    The titr boss actually has low self-esteem? What kind of rhythm is this?

    ¡°Jesse, what kind of script are you entering again? You¡¯ve given yourself a loser persona?¡±

    ¡°Or you can be a screenwriter, I think you have the talent to be a screenwriter, just as we have opened our own film and televisionpany, you can be a screenwriter yourself can also save the money to hire a screenwriter.¡±

    Nydia felt that Jesse was too strange tonight.

    She put down her chopsticks and looked at Jesse steadily.

    ¡°You have to say what¡¯s wrong with you today, if not, you¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms tonight.¡±

    Jesse, however, nodded after pursing his lips, ¡°Sleep in a separate room.¡±

    ¡°You, what did you say?¡±

    She had thought he meant to say it, but ended up agreeing to sleep in a separate room.

    So angry!

    So angry that she wanted to hit someone.

    What the hell was this man thinking?

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t you make me drug you a little!¡± Her eyes were cold with a few threats.

    ¡°Say it! Or I¡¯ll use the ten major tortures on you!¡±

    Seeing Nydia¡¯s stern face, angry and helpless, Jesse hooked the corner of his lips.

    ¡°The ten major tortures are candles, small leather whips, and handcuffs? What else?¡±

    ¡°???¡± What are these things?

    Jesse, what the fuck were you thinking?

    ¡°There are seven more, I seem to remember you having quite a few for Sienna.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Remember that one, huh?

    Then she really started thinking about what the remaining seven items were, could she make it ten?

    When she realized what she was thinking, she deeply spit on herself!

    Aww shucks!

    Nydia, you¡¯ve been led astray by Jesse!

    Nydia was going to go to her room to sleep after she finished her snack, she was busy with her own clothing brand, and since someone wouldn¡¯t tell her, she didn¡¯t ask!

    However, before she could enter the room, she was pulled by Jesse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Nydia looked up at him, ¡°You want to talk?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you the benefit of the doubt and hear what you have to say.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get Jesse to talk, and Nydia didn¡¯t quite dare to be capricious, or he might have to retreat back into his turtle shell.

    ¡°You probably know better than I do about my current situation, that while I¡¯m unconscious and my memory is confused, I would do something to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, so?¡±

    ¡°What measures do you think we should employ to guard against this?¡±

    Nydia first froze, thenughed, ¡°At this time, ording to the usual way the script opens, shouldn¡¯t you offer to separate painfully for my safety and have to pretend you don¡¯t love me and tell me to get lost, in reality, to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Then we both suffered so much that I hated you, and yearster, I learned from someone else that you had died, and then you left me a huge inheritance.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, how did she know about the huge inheritance?

    ¡°From so many times before, although you will hurt me, but will not take my life, you should be unable to give up, and you have an inexplicable attraction to my body.¡±

    Clearly already an old driver, but Jesse¡¯s ear tips were red when he heard this.

    Whether his memory was confused or delirious, he would always easily indulge in her body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± He felt that the words were going to go crooked any longer.

    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m talking serious, what did you think of immodestly?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia has actually been thinking about these things for the past two days, and she came up with a solution.

    ¡°Jesse, if you don¡¯t feelfortable with others, why don¡¯t I go learn hypnosis and then use it for you, but I¡¯ve never been exposed to it, so I don¡¯t know if I can learn it in a short time.¡± It will only depend on fate.

    ¡°Is this your intention to make yourself all-powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Nydia raised her eyebrows, feeling great!

    This feeling of living and learning was great.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you, I trust you!¡±

    ¡°In the meantime, as soon as you notice that your emotions are not right call me and talk to me, don¡¯t smother your emotions, I know you are sometimes out of your control.¡±

    The two talked for a long time and worked out a rough n, as for divorce or something, Jesse didn¡¯t even think about it, he would never divorce, divorce would only stimte his emotions, he was now beginning to suspect Sara¡¯s identity.

    Sara¡¯s recent performance is really some strange.

    He asked people to quietly investigate Sara, but for the time being can not find out anything, but there is no hurry, now is the time than patience.

    In the morning Tavish went out after breakfast, but Molly did not go out.

    Nydia does not know what he went for and asks Molly, who says she does not know, but she thinks Molly is lying.

    Jesse, however, said calmly, ¡°He went to an intellectual challengepetition.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Howe she didn¡¯t know? Looking at Molly again, Molly lowered her head and dared not look them in the eye.

 Chapter 523 The carâ€™s brakes failed

    Nydia the whole person is bad, why everyone knows only she does not know.

    Noticing her look, Jesse exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know until I sent someone to investigate, these two little ones went in partnership with Vincent, Molly has been brushed off and Tavish is still advancing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an intellectual challenge for kids?¡±

    ¡°No, national, no age limit, all multiple choice questions.¡± If the luck is very good is also considered a talent.

    ¡°Mummy, my brother is very good, the higher the prize money the further you go.¡± Molly said with a proud face.

    The two children are indeed beyond her knowledge, but she is not angry, they have a good thing to be outstanding and opinionated, in such a family, others will want you to excel, otherwise the pressure will be very high.

    At this time Tavish did not know that his participation in thepetition was known, he and Vincent arrived at the examination room.

    This is an important game, and if he advances, the next step is to record the show, which is the equivalent of a hundred contestants going on stage together to answer questions.

    Tavish was considering whether to advance or not, he didn¡¯t really want to be on TV.

    As he was thinking about it, a teenager came up to him, and the injustice was done.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? I can¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t been eliminated yet!¡±

    Tavish looked up and saw him, the same person who started the conflictst time, Jaime Briones, known as a talented teenager, today¡¯s ranking is still in the top five, indeed worthy of this name.

    It¡¯s just surprising that Tavish hase this far, after all, Tavish¡¯s age is too young, if he were eight years old now, maybe people would be more convinced.

    Tavish did not want to pay attention to him, turned around to go.

    Did not want to waste time on such a person.

    But Jaime is out to sneer, ¡°Doing the show also have to do a little more decent, this is to the top 100petition actually still in.¡±

    ¡°Young master, like this spent effort to create momentum, surely it must be reserved to record the show, otherwise it is not a waste of time?¡± The person next to Jaime said grimly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s thinking simple, like I¡¯m just drunk in the ocean of knowledge and don¡¯t know much about these crooked ways.¡±

    Tavish just felt speechless, thinking that people like them up there can be too speechless.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He still didn¡¯t talk to them and went to the examination room where he belonged, but soon he would be in the same room as Jaime.

    This time the questions are obviously more difficult than the previous ones, more extensive, although still all multiple-choice questions, really can not do a mask, but only a quarter of the probability, even if good luck, can onlye across a few questions right, it is impossible to all the difficult questions are masked right.

    But this level of questions for Tavish is not difficult, the hard part is that he also has to control the score.

    In the past, he has been able to control his score very well, so that he is not too obvious ranking, as long as he can advance to the next level.

    This time he couldn¡¯t care less, he did his best, he had to be in the top 100.

    When thepetition was over, Tavish walked out of the examination room to look for Vincent, he left rtively quickly, and when Jaime¡¯s people came looking for him, they couldn¡¯t see him anymore.

    ¡°Young master, people can¡¯t be found.¡±

    ¡°Slipping away rather quickly, is this a fear of us finding out about their foul y?¡±

    ¡°Young master, I think such people don¡¯t need to take care of it, it¡¯s just a gimmick that the program team is looking for, don¡¯t care, when the timees, we will get a first ce, fame and fortune, two birds with one stone.¡±

    Jaime thought about it, and left it alone.

    He had always been proud of his genius, and there was no one his age who could match him, let alone a kid like Tavish, which was a joke.

    Tavish found Vincent in the car to go home.

    ¡°No more eating out today?¡±

    ¡°My daddy and mommy must know what I¡¯m doing out here.¡± He had to go home and exin the situation, he couldn¡¯t hang out anymore.

    ¡°Hmm? How do they know?¡±

    ¡°I came out on my own today without Molly, and I¡¯ve been away from home so many times before on Sundays, my daddy must be suspicious and will definitely check me out.¡±

    Vincent was amazed.

    ¡°You father and son do know each other very well.¡±

    This is the reason why the child born of a school bully is also a school bully.

    To his surprise, Nydia¡¯s genes actually fit well with Jesse¡¯s genes, and did not pull down Tavish¡¯s IQ, but instead made up for Tavish¡¯s emotional intelligence.

    He felt that in the future Tavish was more terrible than Jesse.

    In front of him was a traffic light, he mmed on the brakes, but the car did not stop, continued to drive forward, he mmed on the brakes again and found that it still did not work.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tavish also found that the distance to the traffic light is getting closer and closer, the speed of the car did not reduce but also elerated.

    ¡°Tavish sit tight, the brakes are broken, and now the car can¡¯t stop.¡±

    Vincent didn¡¯t know what was going on with the car, when he went for maintenance before he didn¡¯t find any problems with the brakes, how could there be a problem all of a sudden?

    Tavish took out his phone to check the map, ¡°Uncle, we have to go to a road with less traffic now.¡±

    ¡°We have to call the police first, so that they can assist us in getting the car to stop.¡±

    As they spoke they had passed the traffic light and almost collided with a caring from the right, but fortunately Vincent reacted quickly to avoid it.

    Tavish dialed the 911 number and put it on speakerphone.

    ¡°Hello, this is 911.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on Fallen Knight Pathway, I¡¯m having brake problems with my car and I need you toe out to assist me with my brakes, and I have a child in the car.¡±

    He gave his license te.

    ¡°Uncle, turn right at the intersection ahead and turn into Jinghe Road.¡± Tavish directed from the sidelines.

    This car absolutely can not be on the congested road, or the consequences are unthinkable, can only go to the more open road, or to give the police time to respond.

    ¡°Tavish, you hold on to the handrail.¡± Vincent can not guarantee what will happen next, can only try to ensure the safety of Tavish, or he can not ount with Jesse.

    His car is not a safety seat, but Tavish is now wearing a seat belt is still considered safe.

    As long as the car does not have a violent collision are good to say.

    ¡°Sir, we have notified the nearby police force to assist you, you have to stay on the line and let us know your exact route.¡±

    This time Tavish spoke into his cell phone and spelled out the route they were going to drive, which was currently the most appropriate as there was no traffic jam and less traffic.

    Vincent had already prepared for the worst, if there was a real emergency, he could only force a stop.

    ¡°Tavish, call your daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tavish dialed Jesse¡¯s number and then cut back to the map page.

    ¡°Hey Daddy, I¡¯ve got an incident with Uncle Vincent, Uncle Vincent¡¯s car suddenly can¡¯t brake, I¡¯ll share my location with you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse listened and said only this word.

    ¡°We have called the police, they will assist us in parking, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to meet you guys, when you have to, jump out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    When Vincent heard Jesse¡¯s words, he just wanted to say two words: crazy!

    Saying jumping out of the car to a five year old?

    Jesse, not bad for you!

    Vincent drove on and noticed a big car in front of him. The road was just a twone road, and the big car was driving in front of him off to the middle, which made it impossible for Vincent¡¯s car to pass.

    He honked his horn and used a long honk, but the big car wasn¡¯t about to back off.

 Chapter 524: Thanks to Tavish, the danger is saved

    Vincent was so anxious that his whole body sweated a lot, seeing the distance between the car and getting closer and closer, he could only continue to honk the horn.

    But the big car seems to be the same as he barred, and it won¡¯t let him, and even blocked to the middle, just won¡¯t let his car can pass.

    Tavish is also very anxious, he immediately opened theputer next to him, hands on theputer quickly, a small hand fast are a phantom.

    A series of phone numbers appeared on the screen.

    Dial the phone.

    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    ¡°You are driving XXX truck now are you? If so, please move to the side of the road immediately, the car behind you is having problems with its brakes and can¡¯t stop before it keeps beeping its horn.¡±

    Tavish spoke quickly and finished what he had to say in one breath.

    Vincent was shocked to hear Tavish call, however he could not ask Tavish how he knew the phone number, he saw the car was about to hit the big car, can only firmly grasp the steering wheel.

    When the car was less than a meter away from the car, the car suddenly elerated to avoid it, but because of the close distance, Vincent¡¯s car was overtaking the car, the front end was still cut to the rear of the car.

    The good thing is that he gripped the steering wheel tightly and reacted quickly enough, the car did not appear to roll over and continue to drive forward.

    Vincent broke out in a cold sweat, but he did not have time to rx must continue to control the car.

    And in the back of the big car driver is stunned.

    ¡°Really brake failure ah, or just that one, absolutely to find me to pay for ah!¡±

    ¡°This car is not cheap ah.¡± The man in the passenger seat said.

    ¡°Indeed, I thought it was which rich kid racing, thinking to block a block him, the result ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, how did the person in the car know your number?¡±

    The driver of the car froze, he also felt strange before, but did not think much about it, now think or really strange, how to know his number? And if you know the number as soon as you see his car on the call, how would you choose to hit when you are about to hit?

    By this time, the police had arrived, and the people sent by Jesse also came.

    First put spikes on the road.

    Then use another car to make the car slowly stop, or the car will be because of the strong impact of the ident, mainly because there are children in the car.

    Vincent saw the nails on the road did not hesitate to drive the car up.

    ¡°Tavish, hold on!¡±

    After passing the nail, the car¡¯s tires quickly began to leak air, this time the speed of the car obviously slowed down.

    The two cars next to it bailed out.

    The car finally came to a stop.

    Vincent exhaled heavily, his face sweaty and his hair soaked.

    ¡°Tavish, is everything okay?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Vincent, I¡¯m fine.¡± Tavish also had a lot of sweat on his forehead and had teeth marks on his lips, so he was obviously nervous too.

    Vincent and Tavish got out of the car, and immediately a police officer came over to hug Tavish, softly reassuring him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Tavish said thank you to the police uncles, but they were surprised, did not expect this child was not scared, but also thanked them, the courage is really big.

    ¡°I now suspect that my car may have been tampered with, and I also ask you to investigate.¡±

    His car would not have lost its brakes for no reason.

    ¡°First tow the car back, get a firm from the technical section, and you guys go make a statement.¡±

    Jesse came over to pick up Tavish, stopping by to find out about the whole thing.

    Nydia waited at home for Jesse and Tavish toe home feeling a little strange, called over and said she was a little dyed toe backter and let her and Molly eat first.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly saw that Nydia was distracted.

    ¡°I¡¯m always a little worried here.¡± She had the not-so-good feeling that Tavish was out with Vincent, and Jesse wasteing back, and said it was strange that Tavish was with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, daddy and brother will be fine together, they¡¯re so smart.¡±

    Molly is simply blind worship of her brother.

    But luckily, a little whileter father and son came back, along with Vincent.

    That¡¯s when she found out what had happened.

    ¡°What? After such a big incident and you say it¡¯s okay?¡± Nydia was furious.

    ¡°Things were scary, but there were no injuries.¡± Jesse exined.

    ¡°I was really scared to death, I almost didn¡¯t protect Tavish,¡± Vincent med himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business, it was someone trying to hurt Tavish, defensively.¡±

    Vincent certainly wouldn¡¯t have expected someone to put their hands on his car and leave no trace.

    ¡°So it was the brake lines that got cut?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Bary did it?¡±

    ¡°Still investigating, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s to me.¡±

    Bary wanted to get back at Jesse and Nydia, and when he couldn¡¯t get back at them in person, he had to get back at the kids.

    Today in fact almost seeded, Tavish even if not dead will be very seriously injured.

    ¡°By the way Tavish, how did you know the number of the driver of that big car in front of you?¡± Vincent remembered the incident and felt that it was too thrilling, if his car collided with the big car, especially at that speed, he probably didn¡¯t want to continue to be a doctor.

    Tavish¡¯s face suddenly appeared difficult.

    Big eyes turned around the faces of several adults and then spoke, ¡°It is to use the license te of the big car to find the cell phone number of the registrant and call it.¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°There is no then ah.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± he seemed to say, and then he seemed to say nothing at all.

    Jesse was getting Tavish¡¯s point.

    ¡°You hacked the official system and found the number?¡±

    ¡°Not really hacked, just went in and looked.¡±

    Nydia and Vincent looked at each other: what were they talking about, father and son?

    ¡°When the police ask, if they ask about it, just say that the driver of the big car avoided it himself.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Vincent was still a bit confused.

    Nydia found out after the fact that her son was actually a hacker?

    Is there such a young hacker?

    Isn¡¯t that a little too esoteric?

    She always thought her son was just a little bit smarter, a little bit better looking, but she never thought he would be a big shot!

    Shit!

    So her mediocre mother gave birth to a genius because of Jesse?

    After eating a good meal, Vincent couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I¡¯m kind of a genius, a genius in the medical field, but I often feel like a fool when I¡¯m with you father and son.¡±

    Vincent¡¯s talent is in medicine, and he knows a little bit about medicine, but he is a little bit ordinary in other aspects.

    But Jesse father and son seem to be strong in everything, is this human? This is a perversion. Pervert!

    ¡°Vincent, you have to be careful in the future too, I¡¯m worried that Bary will make you a target too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll go back first then.¡±

    Jesse sent Vincent away and came back to interrogate Tavish.

    The couple stood off to the side with a Molly while Tavish stood in front of them.

    ¡°Daddy mommy I was wrong!¡± As long as the mistake is admitted quickly, the punishment can not keep up with me.

    ¡°Wrong about what?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hidden from you guys that I partnered with Uncle Vincent and took Molly to the quizbowl, the point is to hide it from you guys.¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°You know very well.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, actually I just thought of making more money to support you.¡± Tavish immediately riposted Nydia.

 Chapter 525 Jesse Feels Excluded

    Tavish¡¯s words made Nydia freeze.

    ¡°Make money to support me?¡±

    ¡°Worried that if you and Daddy divorce, you may be in a worse situation when the timees, Molly has me to take care of her, and Mommy has only one person, so I have to earn money to support Mommy¡¯s old age.¡±

    Nydia was touched and felt strange at the same time.

    She was alone?

    Molly had him to take care of?

    So the divorce meant losing both children, right?

    She looked at Jesse, who didn¡¯t look too good and grunted, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m worse off than you, there¡¯s no one to support me!¡±

    Excessive!

    ¡°What stage has thispetition reached now?¡±

    ¡°Thispetition into the top 100 will be recorded show, will have an audience kind of.¡±

    ¡°Then you ¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no problem getting into the hundredth ce, just thinking about what name to get into at the end, in fact the first ce is not much of a prize, not as much as the pocket money Daddy gives me.¡±

    Jesse more angry, not ready to feed him still thinking about his money!

    ¡°You watch yourself y, when you don¡¯t want to y, you don¡¯t y.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a twelve-year-old prodigy who is very arrogant and bullied Molly before, I don¡¯t want him to win.¡±

    Originally Tavish himself did not care about winning or losing, just want to make some money, but now he does not want Jaime to win.

    Nydia just felt a headache, she used to study when she actually did well, and then her parents had an ident, she went to college is also a book, but in the face of a genius like Tavish, she felt that she was only the part of theplete abuse.

    ¡°How did he bully Molly?¡±

    ¡°He bumped into me and didn¡¯t apologize to me and taunted me and my brother, and he¡¯s ugly, I hate him!¡± Molly said out loud, exasperated.

    ¡°He¡¯s twelve, you¡¯re five, you can beat his mom?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the truth is, I¡¯m only five, and I¡¯m not ashamed to lose.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all you need to think about.¡±

    Nydia is still mostly worried that Tavish will take the bull by the horns. She worries that Tavish will inherit Jesse¡¯s paranoid personality, which is prone to mental illness.

    The day was a scary one, but it didn¡¯t have much effect on Tavish, who has more guts than many adults and is not rattled when things go wrong.

    She reads bedtime books to both children, which are now not simply short stories, but straightforward readings of famous books.

    Sometimes Tavish doesn¡¯t want to read a particr book, so Nydia reads it to him and he falls asleep listening to it.

    After giving both children a kiss on the cheek, she walked out of the bedroom with a worried look on her face; Bary would surelye back a second time if he didn¡¯t seed once, and at this rate, it would be impossible to prevent.

    ¡°Will the police people be able to catch Bary this time?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but the more he does, the more he¡¯s exposed, I¡¯ve asked Frederick to find someone, he still has some skills in finding someone, it probably won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    Hearing Jesse say so, Nydia is finally relieved some.

    As long as they catch Bary as soon as possible, they can feel more at ease.

    ¡°I have a question that I don¡¯t really understand, and I need you to clear it up for me.¡±

    ¡°ording to you, Alex is very powerful, if he is so powerful, why doesn¡¯t he just do it, especially when we are defenseless, he can surely seed.¡±

    This was what Nydia wanted to understand.

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer right away, he seemed to get into some memories.

    He hadn¡¯t spent as much time with his parents as he had as a child as he had with Alex.

    In his influence, Alex was omnipotent and very powerful, at least the theoretical knowledge was great, but limited by physical strength to aplish things that required physical strength.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really understand what he wants to do, and his mood is unstable. When the car ident didn¡¯t happen before, he would sometimes suddenly be very grumpy, and then suddenly be very nice to me.¡±

    ¡°He would even hurt himself.¡±

    Er ¡­

    Nydia thinks Jesse¡¯s illness can¡¯t be affected by Alex, right?

    Spending a long time with a psychologically ill person, gradually being influenced, this influence is subtle, and then it ¡­

    Mental illness is many times a psychological shadow left by strong emotional impact as a child, and sometimes it takes a lifetime to heal, a very troublesome thing.

    She suddenly thought of a very bold idea, even a little ridiculous, but then again she thought it was very likely that a person with a mental illness woulde up with the request.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯d do if Alex asked you to kill him yourself?¡±

    ¡°Why would he make such a request?¡± Jesse frowned, thinking it was impossible.

    ¡°Are you sure he wouldn¡¯t?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if Alex would or wouldn¡¯t, but she wanted to give Jesse a precautionary shot first, so that he could be somewhat prepared even if Alex did make such a sick request afterwards.

    Jesse was silent, he didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes drooping, his eyshes fluttering.

    For some reason, Nydia saw a touch of vulnerability in his appearance at this time.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think about that, let¡¯s just get Bary for now.¡± Nydia reached out and hugged him, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m by your side to stay with you, you don¡¯t have to worry about hurting me, I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±

    It is true that she thought about leaving him before, but the two of them have gone through so much now, she will not leave him alone, if she leaves him, then he will really be in the end of all things.

    ¡°If I hurt you uncontrobly, you¡¯ll kill me!¡±

    Jesse said thest few words very softly, almost in an airy tone.

    Nydia heard in the ears of a great shock, only to feel the chest sore unbearable, the mind unconsciously recalled thest life, he rushed into the cave look, his forehead are sweat, messy stubble, anxious look, see her, the hard to hide the color of heartache.

    Jesse fell asleep in her arms.

    She knew that Jesse would not sleep well, and gave him the incense to calm his mind, but let Jesse sleep morefortably this night.

    Recently Willette has been living at home, do not go out, she is worried about going out will be Bary to stare, will be in danger of life.

    But Jasper wants to ask her to go to the Ruiz family for dinner.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. The Ruizs are always belittling me and resenting me, so I¡¯m not going.¡± Willette refuses.

    ¡°Not this time, it¡¯s my mother who asked me to bring you over for dinner, saying that they want to talk properly and also let me go home, saying that they n to give me apany to manage.¡±

    Willette was a little surprised to hear this.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mom say before that she wanted to break off the rtionship? Howe you¡¯ve changed your mind now?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°I am their baby son, they must not want to let me go. Recently I have note home, they must know my determination and dare not continue to be stubborn with me.¡±

    Jasper said these words with some smugness.

    It¡¯s true that the Ruiz family has two sons, but he¡¯s Mrs. Ruiz¡¯s favorite, and after noting home for so long, Mrs. Ruiz really misses this son.

    ¡°Willette, just apany me home to have a meal, if they dare to bully you, I will ask them to share the family property with me, and definitely will not let you be aggrieved.¡±

    Willette thought about the Ruiz family¡¯s family fortune after considering it for a while and agreed to go to the Ruiz family for this meal.

 Chapter 526 Donâ€™t you mess around!

    Willette and Jasper went back to the Ruiz family together.

    On the way Willette was a little scared that Bary would suddenly appear to hurt her.

    It was a good thing that they arrived safely on the way.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home, I missed you so much!¡± Jasper immediately went to have a hug with his mother.

    ¡°You haven¡¯te back to see me for so long, and you still say you missed me?¡± Mrs. Ruiz pped Jasper¡¯s back in a scolding manner.

    Jasper smiled and said a bunch of nice things to make Mrs. Ruiz very happy.

    So much so that the expression on Mrs. Ruiz¡¯s face wasn¡¯t even bad when she saw Willette behind her.

    ¡°Come on,e in and sit down, you can eatter.¡±

    Willette saw Mrs. Ruiz this attitude more and more amazed, before Mrs. Ruiz¡¯s attitude she is very clear, now how can be so friendly?

    Is she really willing to ept her?

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Oh, he has a social gathering and won¡¯te back to eat.¡±

    ¡°Brother isn¡¯t here either.¡±

    ¡°What? If your father and brother were here, they would scold you.¡±

    Jasper pouted to Mrs. Ruiz for a while.

    ¡°I asked you toe back today because I miss you guys, you can be heartless, I can¡¯t let go of my son.¡± Mrs. Ruiz¡¯s words made Willette ufortable to hear, but did not make a sound to refute.

    But then it didn¡¯t feel right when she said it.

    It still felt like she was being targeted.

    ¡°Willette, in fact, to be honest, for the sake of my son I can only ept you, even if you have so bad things, I have to ept, but you have to have pity on my old mother¡¯s heart.¡± Mrs. Ruiz had tears in her eyes and looked sad, ¡°My son can¡¯t let you trample him like that.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz, what are you talking about?¡± Willette felt puzzled, and so did Jasper.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about? You and Bary divorced, my son didn¡¯t mind you, married you, treated you so well, and now Bary escaped from it and you¡¯re still coupled up with him, do you want to be ashamed?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Willette was stunned, and again a look of horror appeared on her face.

    Mrs. Ruiz, on the other hand, thought she was being weak-minded.

    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t know Bary was out? Did you not tell my son?¡±

    Jasper looked shocked, ¡°Bary, he, he came out? How did he get out?¡±

    ¡°Son, you, ah, cuckolded, she is trolling you, she used to troll you when she was with Bary, now that she divorced you, she is still in contact with Bary, and even helped Bary hide, you are fooled ah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Willette got anxious.

    ¡°Willette, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°It was Bary who threatened to intimidate me and send me threatening texts!¡±

    ¡°So you just didn¡¯t tell my son about himing out, did you?¡± Mrs. Ruiz seized on this point and attacked Willette.

    Willette couldn¡¯t argue with that.

    ¡°I-I was just scared. I didn¡¯t dare. He said if I ¡­¡± Willette exined sharply.

    Mrs. Ruiz interrupted her, ¡°Son, wake up, if Bary hates her, how can she still be fine after all this time? She is colluding with Bary behind her back.¡±

    ¡°If you were with her, if she was all about you, I would have nothing to say, but she is clearly eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, she won¡¯t treat you well at all!¡±

    ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t listen to your mother, I don¡¯t, I love you, believe me!¡±

    ¡°If she loved you, why didn¡¯t she separate from Bary before and marry him, and then betray Bary to be with you, son, if she would betray Bary, she would betray you!¡±

    Mrs. Ruiz spoke fast and furiously, as if she wanted to confuse Jasper, so that Jasper did not have time to think.

    At this point Jasper was indeed confused in his head and his head hurt.

    Constantly looking at his mother and Willette, he saw their open and closed mouths, but could not hear clearly what they said.

    ¡°Son, what exactly do you like about her? She¡¯s not good-looking, her family is not good, she¡¯s also a woman, she slept with you when she was with Bary, she slept with Bary again when she married you, and there will be other men in the future, are you going to be a cuckold for the rest of your life?¡±

    Mrs. Ruiz kept on saying.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t you talk nonsense! You¡¯re just upset that you asked me toe over for dinner today, Jasper, you talk!¡±

    She hoped Jasper would speak up for her at this time.

    But Jasper was dumbfounded and looked a little confused, his eyes nk and stiff as he turned to Willette.

    ¡°Bary, looked for you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°He just threatened me, intimidated me, I didn¡¯t even see him, he just called me.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you talk to me?¡±

    Willette was at a loss for words, not knowing how to exin the incident.

    The first thing she did after finding Bary was to go to Nydia, and after that Bary also threatened her not to say anything, and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and she was certainly more afraid of Bary than Jasper.

    ¡°I want to go home!¡± She got up and was about to leave.

    ¡°If you want to go home, you have to divorce my son, don¡¯t drag my son down.¡± Mrs. Ruiz took advantage of her son¡¯s attitude and knew that this would work today.

    ¡°Jasper,e on, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    But Jasper didn¡¯t move from his seat.

    ¡°Willette, we don¡¯t want to find out how many men you¡¯ve been with, we just want you to leave my son alone.¡± Mrs. Ruiz added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t want to have the baby in the first ce and tried to get rid of it by all means, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face instantly turned white and even more flustered.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She could only deny it.

    ¡°How else could you be in an unstable fetal position? I¡¯ve investigated, you deliberately had someone push you, trying to frame Nydia, killing two birds with one stone, the baby is not wanted and you can push it on Nydia¡¯s head.¡±

    Willette was breathing heavily and could barely stand up, she didn¡¯t expect this to be known by Mrs. Ruiz.

    Jasper looked at Willette in shock, he did not know these things, at this time he has been deeply love Willette this heart was shaken.

    ¡°Are you leaving or not? I¡¯ll go myself if you don¡¯t!¡± Willette was so angry that she turned around and left, her steps stumbled, but still went to the door, waited at the door without hearing any movement, looked back at Jasper, Jasper stood up, was pulled by Mrs. Ruiz, he did not resist.

    Willette mmed the door and went out.

    She was so angry that she drove straight away.

    The more she thought about it as the car drove down the road, the angrier she became. The Ruiz family was just too much of a bully.

    ¡°Willette, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    The sudden appearance of a voice startled Willette, the steering wheel was instantly unstable, and the gas pedal and brakes were stepped on indiscriminately.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get killed in a car ident, drive properly.¡± The cold voice made Willette fall into a cold cer, she was in a cold sweat, her lips turned white, and even breathing became difficult.

    It was Bary!

    It was Bary¡¯s voice!

    He was behind, why was he behind?

    ¡°You, what do you want? I, if something happens to me, you won¡¯t be able to get away!¡± She tried to hold herself together, but her stammering voice revealed her fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about me, I don¡¯t want to run away, it¡¯s not bad to die with you.¡±

    Willette was scared again, and the car drove crookedly.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control the steering wheel with your hands, I¡¯ll chop them off for you?¡±

 Chapter 527 Willette gets burned

    Willette was frightened and could only drive properly, but the car was very slow, about thirty yards slowly.

    ¡°What do you want me to do, you, you say.¡± She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only to feel her throat dry and unbearable, her lips were instantly dry and peeling, her whole face crawling with fear.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t want you to do anything, just ¡­ wanted to talk to you, after all, it¡¯s been a long time since I talked to you.¡±

    ¡°I miss the old days, how good our feelings used to be.¡± Bary spoke with a smile, but such a smile gave Willette the creeps.

    Willette stopped at the light and looked at Bary in the rearview mirror, but only dared to peek.

    ¡°You pull over at the light and I¡¯ll get out.¡±

    She was stunned to hear Bary get out of the car, without doing anything?

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t leave me?¡±

    ¡°I, am I ¡­ okay over there?¡± Willette reached out and pointed, afraid that Bary would backtrack.

    ¡°Will you call the police as soon as I get out of the car?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t! You know me, chickenshit.¡±

    Bary let out a softugh, ¡°Are you timid? You had a lot of guts when you were dealing with Nydia?¡±

    This time the light turned green, she hurriedly drove past and then found a suitable spot to pull over.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± Bary opened the car door and got out.

    The car door just closed, Willette on the gas pedal to drive out, and can not help but look back, afraid that Bary will catch up, but Bary just stand in the same ce to watch, the corner of the mouth curved a little treacherous.

    The first time I saw him, Willette was relieved. She didn¡¯t know what Bary wanted to do this time, and she didn¡¯t want to know, as long as Bary didn¡¯t hurt her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    However, while she was thinking this, she suddenly heard a ¡°drip-drip-drip¡± sound, not a rapid kind of sound, but a time interval.

    She was still wondering what this sound was when.

    ¡°Boom¡± a loud sound, and then the fire, the side of the car were shocked, some were affected, some are speeding past, there are also good people immediately stop from their own car to take the fire extinguisher to put out the fire.

    The back half of Willette¡¯s car was on fire.

    ¡°There are people inside, save them!¡±

    ¡°Will this car still explode?¡± People do not dare to go forward, what if the second explosion?

    Willette at first by the explosion of airflow stunned past, in this heat wave she woke up, see this situation scared, anxious to get down from the car, but dead can not unbuckle the seat belt buckle.

    ¡°Help me! Ahem ¡­ help me, help me!¡± She shouted for help while desperately trying to unbuckle her seatbelt.

    The temperature inside the car is getting higher and higher, she can¡¯t touch anything in the car anymore, a little touch is very hot.

    ¡°With a click, the seat belt was finally unbuckled and she immediately went to open the door, however the fire was already burning over.

    The people next to see is a fire man from the car, desperately rolling on the ground, screaming and wailing in pain.

    The pain of the burnt flesh made her faint from the pain.

    The story soon hit the news, as well as major social media, and everyone was talking about it.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know at first, but Taylor told her.

    Taylor knew Willette¡¯s car, saw the news and found out it was Willette¡¯s car and called Nydia.

    ¡°Is it Willette in an ident?¡± Taylor could hear that she was desperate to know the full story.

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? A car exploded on the road, the car is Willette¡¯s car, but I don¡¯t know if it was Willette who was driving, from the video, it was a man who got out of the driver¡¯s seat, but his body was on fire, and waster taken to the hospital.¡±

    Because it was on fire, so it was not clear what the person looked like.

    Nydia rushed to look at her phone, and sure enough, all over the ce was this news about the car exploding.

    ¡°I have a call in, hang up first.¡±

    This side hung up Taylor¡¯s phone, she picked up Cade¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Nydia,e over here to the hospital, Willette she ¡­¡±

    ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    After knowing the hospital address, Nydia immediately called Jesse to rush to the hospital together.

    ¡°Jesse, have you seen the news?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°How did the car explode? Did Bary do it again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Frederick has taken his men after him, and we can definitely catch him this time.¡±

    Because Frederick has been leading people to look for Bary, there are already clues, now Bary himself out to move Willette, it is simply to step through the iron shoes to find a ce to get all the work.

    ¡°He really is capable of anything.¡±

    ¡°So he was the one who secretly nted the bomb in Willette¡¯s car? It went off without Willette¡¯s knowledge.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how he likes to do it!¡±

    Jesse tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It just works, don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a clich¨¦.¡±

    That was indeed the truth.

    It¡¯s okay to be old and repetitive, the point is that it works, it¡¯s much easier than creating some kind of car ident.

    When they arrived at the hospital and parked the car, the two men had just gotten out when Jesse received a call from Frederick.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the man was found, we notified the police toe and bring the man.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful yourself, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll jump the gun.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After hanging up Frederick¡¯s phone, Jesse¡¯s expression was not rxed.

    He felt as if Bary was deliberately giving them clues by rushing out at this time, which was a little too easy.

    Dial Frederick¡¯s phone again.

    ¡°Be safe, I think there might be something fishy about this.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse arrived at the hospital, where Willette was still in resuscitation.

    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, how¡¯s Sis?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s been in there for ages and she hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Laura cried, ¡°Jesse, do you know any great doctors? I¡¯m worried about Willette. She¡¯s ¡­¡±

    ¡°What did the doctor over here say?¡±

    ¡°We were already in the resuscitation room when we got here, and no one has said anything to us so far, but we saw several doctors go in.¡±

    ¡°A team of experts should be set up, don¡¯t be too anxious first, we¡¯ll ask about the situation when the doctorse out.¡±

    Nydia was not expecting things toe to this point.

    Bary and Willette dog eat dog like this, is undoubtedly to her out of the mouth.

    It was best for her that the two killed each other without her having to do it herself.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jasper toe over as well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Willette!¡±

    ¡°How dare youe over, Willette followed you to your house for dinner, why was she the only one in the car? Did you guys bully her? You just came now?¡± Laura went up and scolded Jasper angrily, and pped Jasper.

    Jasper could not retort, just rushed to the door of the rescue room with red eyes, but could not enter.

    Finally, the door to the resuscitation room opened, the doctor came out from inside, and everyone rushed up and asked about the situation.

    ¡°Calm down guys, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°The injured patient currently has a concussion, plus extensive skin burns, and needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit for observation.¡±

    Hearing this Laura fainted straight away with both eyes rolled back.

    Willette was pushed out, some ces were bandaged up, some ces were not, she had arge burn mark on her face and her hair was burned out.

 Chapter 528 Barclay was caught

    The police people came over to find out what was going on, but they knew nothing about what had happened.

    Jasper just said there was a fight at the house over dinner and Willette drove off.

    ¡°Did your family do this? Deliberately tricking my daughter into going to dinner and actually trying to hurt her!¡±

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t try to hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Then why did her car explode? Why?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, the police will investigate this matter and will not spare a bad person. You have to keep your energy to take care of your sister, who is in great need of your care right now.¡±

    Under Nydia¡¯s persuasion, Laura then calmed down and did not argue with Jasper.

    In the meantime, the police received a call and then several people left, leaving only one person here to watch.

    Look at this frame should be aware of Bary¡¯s hiding ce.

    Willette happened a lot of this thing, but did not cause the death of people, other cars have been affected, slightly injured, but did not die, it can be seen that the power of the bomb is notrge, if the bomb is powerful, Willette may be the first time to be blown up.

    ¡°What do you think Bary means by this? Should not use a more powerful bomb? How is it ¡­¡± Nydia some can not figure out.

    Jesse but a sneer, ¡°He probably did not want to let Willette die so easily, he suffered the pain to let Willette taste, only this exnation makes sense.¡±

    They saw the news, Willette was unable to get out of the car at first, and onlyter got out of the car, but his body was already on fire, the fire was so big, the body was wearing less, it soon burned to the skin, the kind of rolling burning pain, people who have not experienced it can not appreciate it.

    Nydia experienced in herst life, but she felt that she was more painful at the time, because it was directly hot oil, her hands were forced to press in, the kind of pain, as the maggots attached to the bones, even if reborn will still follow, never want to experience a second time.

    Thinking of these her body involuntarily trembled.

    The wide palm of his hand with his unique body heat fell on her shoulder.

    She raised her eyes to look at him, and he raised his hand to rub her head, telling her not to be afraid.

    He clearly didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, and yet she seemed to beforted.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got work to do, I¡¯ll keep watch over here.¡± She said to Jesse.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to keep youpany.¡± Nothing to do with others.

    She unconsciously leaned toward him.

    No matter what, he was her solid backing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Bary, Alex, or any of the others hurt you.¡±

    ¡°And the kids.¡±

    Nydiaughed lightly, would she alwayse first in his heart?

    ¡°The only one who can hurt you is probably really me.¡±

    If others were to hurt her, he would always protect her, but if he were to hurt her, she could only rely on herself.

    To one side, Jasper stepped aside to answer the phone.

    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go over there.¡± Jesse got up and followed Jasper over, but was not spotted.

    The phone Jasper answered was from Mrs. Ruiz.

    ¡°Son, what happened to Willette? Is she okay now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not out of danger yet.¡± Jasper¡¯s voice was choked, obviously still heartbroken, after all the years of fondness.

    ¡°You tell mom if anything happens to her, after all, she¡¯s still your wife now.¡±

    Jasper hung up the phone and stayed in ce for a while before walking back.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Jasper, you said it was your mom who called you back for dinner, but during dinner your mom told you to get a divorce and she also said that Willette knew Bary was out but didn¡¯t tell you, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t know why Jesse was asking him this, but answered honestly anyway.

    ¡°So, how did your mom know about Bary?¡±

    How could Mrs. Ruiz know about Bary when so few people knew about it.

    Jasper froze, his face first stunned and then bing horrified, no, it couldn¡¯t be, this couldn¡¯t have anything to do with Mom.

    ¡°I think you better go home now and protect your mom or ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    He didn¡¯t even wait for Jesse to finish his sentence before he stormed out of the hospital.

    Jesse returned to Nydia, who naturally saw Jasper leaving.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that this incident has something to do with Mrs. Ruiz.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even if you don¡¯t like Willette anymore, you can¡¯t do it in such a way, and isn¡¯t this leading the wolf into the house and making a move with the tiger?

    ¡°Mrs. Ruiz knows Bary is out.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°How does she know?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s reaction was not as quick as Jesse¡¯s, but she still figured it out and leaned close to Jesse to lower her voice, ¡°You mean Mrs. Ruiz is working with Bary to get rid of Willette, which would be the equivalent of getting rid of the stain on her own son, after all, trying to get Jasper and Willette to divorce, it¡¯s pretty hard.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grass! That¡¯s tough!

    Although she felt relieved by what happened to Willette, she still had to say that Mrs. Ruiz was really cruel!

    ¡°Do you think Bary will bite Mrs. Ruiz if she gets caught?¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips, ¡°You think Bary is some kind of good person?¡±

    Nydia suddenly realized, this is called the mantis catching the cicada and the bird in the back, Bary had set a trap for Mrs. Ruiz, and Mrs. Ruiz thought it was a win-win situation.

    ¡°Frederick¡¯s on the phone.¡± Jesse stepped to the side to answer it.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the police caught Bary.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t pull any tricks, did he?¡±

    ¡°Got a lot of bombs, remote-controlled, but even after controlling him so he couldn¡¯t set them off, the guy was just thinking of dying together and dragging everyone with him.¡±

    Sure enough!

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Pascall¡¯s reminder, we were able to find the ce to prevent the bombs, this man is really addicted to bombs.¡±

    ¡°Just leave it to the police, we don¡¯t need to care much.¡±

    ¡°Are there any brothers injured?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the problem is not big, they have been sent to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Well, pay attention to the follow-up safety.¡±

    Jesse had been specting about Alex¡¯s mind. If Alex didn¡¯t care about Bary now, Bary would be a waste piece, so what was the exnation for his behavior before?

    He found himself sometimes not really understanding Alex.

    Bary¡¯s capture is a relief to everyone, at least everyone¡¯s safety is assured and there is no more unpredictable bomb around.

    Three dayster, Willette was transferred from the intensive care unit to the vip ward, considered out of life threatening, followed by a long recovery period of treatment.

    During these three days, Willette went to the ghost gate several times, and was saved by advanced medical techniques.

    It took another five days before she was finally stabilized, all of which was spent sleeping and waking up in a daze, not exactly awake.

    When she actually woke up and saw the people around her, and her surroundings a bit bewildered, it seemed like a long, long time had passed.

    ¡°Mom, I ¡­¡± opened her mouth to speak very softly and with a very sore throat, as if several razor des were scratching her throat.

    ¡°Willette, you¡¯re awake, you rest now and don¡¯t think about anything!¡± Laura said soothingly with red eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She struggled to make a sound and struggled to get up, but her whole body hurt, very much, a pain that she couldn¡¯t describe, as if every inch of her body was hurting.

    Memory revived a little, she remembered what had happened, and subconsciously reached out to touch her face, which was grabbed by Nydia, ¡°Sister, you have to rest now, you can¡¯t move around.¡±

 Chapter 529 Nydia, give me your skin!

    Willette¡¯s eyes kept rolling as she looked at Nydia one minute and Laura the next. Seeing the expressions on their faces, she got a very bad feeling and immediately struggled to get up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I ¡­ not disfigured? You guys let go of me, mirror, give me the mirror!¡±

    Rough voice apanied by a low roar, sounding very ufortable.

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t be like this, mom will ask the best doctor to heal you, you won¡¯t be left with scars, don¡¯t worry, now it¡¯s all about rest, rest to heal.¡± Laura cried.

    But Willette was just going crazy and was so strong that neither Laura nor Nydia could control her.

    Of course, Nydia did not exert much force at all, seeing Willette at this point, she thought of the dozen stabs Willette had made on her face, each one causing her pain, and now she was extremely happy to let Willette taste the same.

    Willette broke away from them and fell off the bed. She couldn¡¯t stand up, so she crawled on the floor, looking just like a crazy person.

    The doctor came and gave Willette a sedative, which calmed her down.

    Nydia didn¡¯t feel bad, Willette would have seen it sooner orter.

    Laura washed her face with tears and aged many years at once. Before she was well maintained and looked in her early forties, she now looked ten years older.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be too sad, when the timees, let your sister get a facelift, it won¡¯t leave a scar for sure.¡±

    ¡°How could I have met Bary, this murderer? I should have known better than to let her be with Bary in the first ce.¡± Laura pped her thighs in remorse.

    Nydia left the hospital after a few words offort.

    It was kind of her to go to the hospital for the past few days.

    She had juste out of the hospital when Taylor came running over, ¡°What took you so long to get out, I¡¯ve been waiting!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, don¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m justining, don¡¯t be mad, how¡¯s Willette?¡± Taylor intimately tried to take Nydia¡¯s arm but Nydia dodged it.

    Taylor was a little embarrassed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake and emotional, the doctor injected sedatives.¡±

    ¡°She ¡­ really disfigured?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    She knew Taylor just wanted to be sure, and couldn¡¯t hide the look of delight on her face.

    The fact that Willette was like this was a godsend to Taylor, and in this way, Cade was counting entirely on this baby in her belly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, how are you thinking about the partnership you mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°I feel as if I have nothing to gain by working with you, and now that Willette has be like this, maybe the family fortune will be given to me.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face changed instantly and was tempted to curse, but held back.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, think carefully, now Willette this way, just to give her treatment will cost how much money? There is also the fact that after this kind of experience personality will definitely be very radical, who knows what will do? You look so good, and she is now disfigured, must be jealous of you? You will not have a good time in the Malone family.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? Do you want to take a bet? The next time you go to see Willette, she won¡¯t give you a good look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Taylor looked like she had Nydia in her pocket, not knowing that she was in the trap Nydia had drawn for her.

    Nydia went to see Willette two dayster. Willette was in a very bad state, going crazy in the ward, thanks to the private ward, otherwise this state would have affected other patients.

    ¡°Get out! All of you get out! Get out!¡± The hoarse voice was like a rusty saw being pulled, and it was extremely ufortable to hear in the ears.

    Despite her irritability, her volume was not high, not as high as the decibels of her dropping things.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You came to see me get ugly, right? Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s not good for your treatment now, it will aggravate your injury, you have to cooperate with the doctor to treat it properly.¡±

    Nydia stood at a distance and said worriedly.

    Seemingly concerned about Willette, but did not step forward, Willette towards her to smash things, she deftly avoid.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one disfigured, so of course you¡¯re talking softly. If you were disfigured today, would you still be able to say that?¡±

    Willette¡¯s face had arge burn, plus her hair was cut off after it was burned, and now her hair was very short, plus her forehead also had burn marks, with her grim expression at this moment, it was really very scary.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go first, I seem to irritate my sister more here.¡±

    Nydia left the ward, with Willette¡¯s curses and desperate cries still behind her.

    All along Willette had been very concerned about looks, jealous of Nydia¡¯s looks, and now she herself was disfigured, which was very hard for her to ept.

    And not only her face was disfigured, but also her limbs and body had different degrees of burns, which required a long time to recover and even many operations.

    Three dayster Laura called Nydia and asked her to go see Willette, saying that Willette had calmed down and was not crazy anymore and now needed someone to talk to.

    Nydia just had to go over.

    Once she was inside Laura went out and left the two of them alone to talk.

    ¡°Nydia, is it scary to see me like this?¡± A wicked gleam emerged in Willette¡¯s eyes, like a witch who has seen her prey, and it made Nydia ufortable to look at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be scared. I¡¯m scared myself when I look in the mirror, is this me? This is the ghost ah! Hahahaha ¡­¡± sheughed, herughter was sometimes painful, sometimes hideous, sometimes fierce and emotionally unstable.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°No scarring is impossible unless there is constant surgery for cosmetic surgery, but the burns are so severe that my own skin is simply not enough and I need to use someone else¡¯s.¡±

    As a doctor Nydia was well aware of the rejection that can ur with other people¡¯s skin grafts.

    ¡°But who would give me so much skin, Nydia, would you?¡± She asked Nydia with a smile, only that smile looked especially appalling with that burn, plus half of her face was beautiful and her eyshes were burnt out, fortunately her eyes were fine.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can give you mine, there will be rejection.¡±

    ¡°As long as you give it to me willingly, it won¡¯t recoil.¡± Willette¡¯s tone was urgent and frantic, her eyes wide and covered with red blood.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her steadily.

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re just transnting some of your skin? As for being so petty? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to touch your face and talk about sisterly love, it¡¯s all fake, you robbed Jesse in the first ce, now it¡¯s time for you to repay me by giving me your skin!¡±

    Looking at the way Willette was talking, it was clear that what she wanted was not a certain part of her skin, but her whole skin.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t bring this up again, just because I don¡¯t say something, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Willette frowned, but the frown she had at this moment was simply unbearable to look at.

    ¡°What do you want to say? If you have the ability, you say ah, so hidden what? What do you know?¡±

 Chapter 530 â€“ Donâ€™t you pretend!

    ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t want to marry Jesse in the first ce, and that¡¯s why there was a subsequent marriage between me and Jesse, don¡¯t you put things on my head, how Jesse and I slept in the same bed, you know it well in your heart.¡±

    Willette first froze, then snorted, ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re hard-winged now, aren¡¯t you? You stole my fianc¨¦ and dumped the pot on my head, you¡¯ve grown up!¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Pascall family never admitted that you were Jesse¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it was the Malones themselves who had to stick it to them, and when something happened to him, you thought of clearing up the rtionship, but you didn¡¯t dare to offendpletely, so you pushed me out, am I right?¡±

    First there was silence for a while, then Willette yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°So what, you married Jesse, how good you are now, is my gift to you, you must be grateful, you must repay me, if not for my family to take you in, Nydia you count for nothing, you already know which nightclub to work! ¡±

    Willette will previously all the resentment towards Nydia at this point out, she no longer pretend, she has be this, there is no need to pretend, especially at the sight of Nydia this bright and beautiful face, she was stimted by the bloodshot eyes, jealousy that she wanted to pounce on Nydia¡¯s face to bite, tear!

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to say if, then I¡¯ll say it too, if you don¡¯t get with Bary, there¡¯s no now.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    Hearing this, Willette sprang up from the bed like a zombie and lunged at Nydia, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Nydia, you bitch!¡±

    As Willette¡¯s violent movement knocked over many instruments, Laura who was waiting outside heard themotion and rushed in, just in time to see Nydia running towards the door with a panicked face, ¡°Auntie, sister has gone crazy again, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you bitch!¡±

    ¡°What are you pretending to be? Mom, grab her, I want to transnt the skin from her body.¡±

    ¡°Willette you ¡­¡± Laura didn¡¯t expect how her daughter had be like this.

    Nydia had already run out.

    She didn¡¯t have time to keep up the charade with Willette.

    Taylor had called her almost in a pinch to go out for a drink, and it was obvious that there were Taylor¡¯s eyes in this hospital, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been so rushed.

    ¡°How is Willette treating you?¡± The question was straightforward.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, and looked as if she was still dwelling on the unpleasant things that had just happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, as far as THE Malone family is concerned, in the end it will certainly turn to their own daughter certainly not to you.¡±

    ¡°How do you want to work together?¡±

    Taylor smiled, that¡¯s right.

    ¡°We kick Willette out of the Malone family, I want to be the mistress of the Malone family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, if Willette gets kicked out the way she is, the Malone family will be overwhelmed by public opinion.¡±

    ¡°And what if Willette goes crazy and hurts people in all kinds of ways?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do anything, when Willette and I sh I hope you and Mr. Pascall can stand by my side and support me a little.¡±

    Drunkenness is not at home, what Taylor wants should be Jesse¡¯s support, if she and Jesse both support Taylor, Cade even if the original spouse and daughter to drive away will look bottom, and even remove themselves out.

    ¡°That simple?¡± She raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Sure it might be a small sacrifice, but I can promise to transfer half of my shares to you once I get Malone Group, is that sincere enough?¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t give you his shares?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get my shares before I have the baby, otherwise I won¡¯t have the baby, I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m not afraid, but not him, he wants this baby to be born very much.¡±

    Cade is indeed very excited about this child in Taylor¡¯s belly, the old man has a child, how can he not be happy, the Malone family has an heir, his hard work in this life will not be in vain, so as long as Taylor does not make very excessive demands, he will meet them, as long as Taylor gives birth to the child safely.

    The child is Taylor¡¯s bargaining chip, so this child Taylor will fight to the death to protect.

    ¡°Do you want my aunt to know about you?¡± Nydia looked careless as she stirred the silver spoon in her hand.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be cruel to let her know now, her daughter just turned out ¡­¡± Taylor had a sickeningly fake look of tea.

    So she didn¡¯t say anything, just lifted her eyelids and looked indifferent.

    Taylor also knew he was overacting and smiled, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°The next time you and Uncle Malone go out for a rendezvous, the kind of ce where even if I take my aunt there, I won¡¯t be suspected of being what you say I am, you let me know and I¡¯ll bring someone there, that way, Uncle Malone will also consider your situation and maybe get a divorce to marry you.¡±

    ¡°He must divorce and marry me, or I will never give him a child.¡±

    It would be toote to talk about these things when the child is born, and she knows very well that Cade will not hesitate to choose the child if he has to choose between her and the child.

    ¡°Okay, send me a message when you think it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    After Nydia¡¯s divorce, Taylor sat in her original position and began to dream, she felt that she would soon be the mistress of the Malone family, and when the child was born, everything in the Malone family would be hers and the child¡¯s, as for Nydia, when the time came.

    Cade doesn¡¯t go to the hospital much these days, he feels terrible when he goes to the hospital and sees Willette, basically Laura is with him.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad? He hasn¡¯t shown up in days, what¡¯s he been doing?¡± Willette is in a cloudy mood right now and is prone to tantrums, including Laura¡¯s.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking for a good hospital and doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t conflict with himing to see me.¡±

    Willette sank down and suddenly asked, ¡°Mom, does Dad have another woman? He used to stay away from home at night before too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Laura¡¯s heart stuttered.

    ¡°Mom, keep an eye on yourself, what will you do if you divorce Dad?¡± She was not worried, after all, she is Cade¡¯s daughter, Cade only her daughter, unless there are illegitimate children outside, but for so many years there is no, she felt that at this age should also be no illegitimate children.

    ¡°And you take advantage of now and Nydia point money, say a little bit of pity, say that Dad has a woman outside, you have no money, let me Nydia filial piety, no matter what she is also your daughter, she can not refuse, my treatment follow-up need to spend a lot of money, Dad if there is really a woman outside, may not be willing to give me to spend money to cure. ¡±

    Laura is a little unable to keep up with Willette¡¯s thinking, feeling as if she does not know her daughter since the ident, but has to admit that what her daughter says is true.

    ¡°Willette, let me in, Willette, no matter what you be, I will love you, Willette!¡± Jasper¡¯s voice appeared outside, he hade to the hospital many times, but each time he was refused entry.

    ¡°No matter what I be, you won¡¯t dislike me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Mom, open the door.¡± Willette said.

    Laura, however, froze, did she really want Jasper to see it?

 Chapter 531 They finally got their comeuppance!

    Laura doesn¡¯t want Jasper to see Willette like this, but Willette has some kind of madness today and wants to show Jasper.

    She had a sly smile on her face that even Laura felt creeped out when she looked at it let alone anyone else.

    Opening the door to the hospital room, Jasper rushed in at once.

    ¡°Willette!¡±

    However, when he reached Willette¡¯s face, he braked sharply, stopping where he was and not stepping forward, staring straight into Willette¡¯s face with wide eyes.

    ¡°Scared?¡± Willette asked with a smile, she also looked straight at Jasper, only this look and Jasper¡¯s obviously different.

    Jasper looked back, his face a little stiff.

    ¡°Willette, I will find the best doctor to heal you, don¡¯t you be afraid!¡± He walked over anyway and looked at her with a heartfelt look on his face and said.

    ¡°Now youe over here and give me a kiss.¡±

    Jasper¡¯s eyes widened to their maximum.

    Apparently, this option hadn¡¯t urred to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Willette, you have a wound on your face now, if I kiss you, it will easily cause infection to you, I will kiss you when your wound is healed.¡± Jasper reluctantly found an excuse.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of infection, you kiss me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Help!

    Jasper eventually came over for a quick touch, only to have his face muscles and eyelids twitching wildly, and it was clear that he was struggling immensely inside.

    Willette did not expect Jasper really kissed, she had seen her face once, after that never want to look in the mirror, did not think Jasper could actually kiss down, did Jasper really love her so much?

    Next she did not embarrass Jasper anymore, Jasper has beenforting her.

    He went back to the doctor to talk about the follow-up treatment.

    ¡°Jasper, you will help me regain my looks, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll definitely get a doctor, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You have to visit me every day from now on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jasper had a nightmare the night he left the hospital, his dream was all about Willette¡¯s injured face, which kept him awake all night, and when he closed his eyes, it was that face.

    His excuse was that he went to talk to the chef of Bright Moon Restaurant about things dyed.

    ¡°Chef Zhao, you are not moved by my offer of such a generous condition? Don¡¯t you want to make money?¡±

    ¡°I am a chef and making money is important, but your behavior is aplete insult to the business of cooking.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who said you wanted to think about it before, and now you have such a firm attitude, are you ying with me?¡±

    Jasper was upset.

    He was already annoyed with so many things that had happened recently, and now that a chef was not giving him face, he was even more angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling you, it¡¯s just ¡­¡±

    Not waiting for him to finish Jasper said in annoyance, ¡°What do you think you are? If I don¡¯t want you to mix in Treaphis, you will never be able to mix, you know? Don¡¯t be shameless! I¡¯m offering you a high price now, if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, I don¡¯t need you there, and Bright Moon Restaurant, you don¡¯t want to work there anymore.¡±

    Yet instead of the chef¡¯s voice, the response was a softugh, the voice of a woman.

    Jasper froze and subconsciously turned around, freezing when he saw the person walking behind him towards him.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ruiz is very arrogant with my chef.¡± As she spoke Nydia had walked up to Jasper¡¯s side.

    ¡°No no, I just ¡­¡± said he froze, ¡°You, your chef? Mrs. Pascall, he¡¯s your chef?¡±

    Nydia raised an eyebrow, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Jasper was momentarily confused.

    ¡°Bright Moon Restaurant is yours?¡±

    ¡°Surprised?¡± Nydia¡¯s attitude seemed kind, but the way she looked at Jasper showed her condescension.

    She could not see Jasper, even if Jasper was the second son of the Ruiz family, but Jasper did not have a bit of nobility in him.

    Now he is also here to threaten her chef, can not be tolerated, so the gentler her smile, the more contemptuous her eyes are.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think Bright Moon Restaurant was owned by Mrs. Pascall, by Mrs. Pascall together with Mr. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°I opened it myself.¡±

    Jasper was obviously surprised, but he immediately asked, ¡°I wonder if Mrs. Pascall still wants ¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me Boss Wagner.¡±

    A mouthful of Mrs. Pascall obviously still looked down on her and thought she was an appendage of Jesse.

    ¡°Boss Wagner.¡± Jasper immediately changed his tone, ¡°Does your store still need investment now? I can get in on it. Bright Moon Restaurant is doing so well, I¡¯ll give me a 20% cut.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking care of my sister, why are you here?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t answer his question.

    Jasper¡¯s face suddenly looked a little embarrassed, stammered and exined, ¡°I, I this is ¡­ before Willette wanted to poach the chef over here, I think she is now out of the way, if we talk about this thing to make her happy, it is also a kind offort.¡±

    ¡°Have you been to see it?¡±

    ¡°Seen it!¡±

    ¡°Will you abandon my sister now that she¡¯s hurt?¡±

    If it was Jasper who had not seen Willette¡¯s appearance at this time, he would not hesitate to say no, but at this time he was hesitant, and it took him a while to speak, ¡°No, definitely not.¡±

    The more deliberate emphasis you put on it, the more vain you seem to be.

    ¡°My sister is now emotionally unstable, you better not tell her Bright Moon Restaurant is opened by me, or I worry she can not stand this stimtion.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I understand.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t want to say it in the first ce.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you just said about the shareholding, Jesse doesn¡¯t like me getting involved with other men, and a partnership like this is even more uneptable, so go convince him if you really want to get involved.¡±

    When he heard that he was going to talk to Jesse, he immediately changed his face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now, I just think the food at Bright Moon Restaurant is delicious.¡±

    Seeing Jasper like this, Nydia knew that Willette and Jasper were finished, and that Jasper would divorce sooner orter even if he didn¡¯t divorce Willette now.

    On the way back, Nydia suddenly had a sense of exhaustion, this feeling of exhaustion is not the kind of pressure can not breathe the kind of exhaustion, but something finally put down the kind of relief.

    So when she got home, she didn¡¯t want to care about anything, went to the bathroom, soaked herself in the bathtub, and stayed quietly, with a light smile on her lips.

    She leaned against the tub with her eyes closed, and even when she remembered her past life, she no longer felt the sensation of falling into the ice cer, but instead melted into a small block of ice that slowly drained away.

    Willette is now going through what she went through, and although Willette is not dead yet, facing the world alive would seem to Nydia to be something much crueler.

    And now that Bary is in, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about a Bary popping up at any moment to hurt her.

    Both had gotten theireuppance!

    Sheughed while tears flowed again.

    Just then Jesse came in just in time to see the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He quickly walked over to the tub and knelt down.

    When he came back, he heard the maid say that Nydia went into the bathroom as soon as she came back and didn¡¯te out for a long time, so he was a little worried and came in to check, only to see her crying andughing.

    ¡°Jesse!¡± She didn¡¯t care how she looked at the moment and reached out her soft white arms and wrapped them around his neck.

    She was so perverse! This was Jesse¡¯s feeling at this moment.

    However, the next second.

    She then looked at him and asked softly, ¡°Are youing in?¡±

 Chapter 532 â€“ Hungry or not

    Nydia looked up at Jesse, she was naked, milk-like skin with water droplets sliding down, hand-tied up pill hair scattered a few strands of hair in the ears, partly wet on the side of her neck, the more white her skin like snow, ice and bone.

    The light in the bathroom was bright, and he could see the bright eyes under her well-defined eyshes, staring at him intently and eagerly.

    The corners of her mouth were slightly curved upward, and her lips were a healthy soft red color that made you want to bite them.

    When he thought that, Jesse did so, and he took a bite of her lips, which were as sweet as he wanted them to be.

    He took one bite and tried to separate, but Nydia wrapped her arms around the back of her neck and pulled him in for a kiss.

    Her kiss was sharp and fierce, as if she desperately wanted to give herself up,pletely.

    The next moment, Jesse was in the bathtub, a wide round tub that held two people, the water rippling and sshing up high andnding heavily on the tiles.

    The ck shirt on Jesse¡¯s body was wet with water.

    Clinging to his body, the outline of his pectoral muscles could be clearly seen.

    Since his legs can walk normally or even train, his body has gotten better and better, his muscle lines are more and more fluid than before, and it¡¯s even leaner with clothes on and flesh off.

    Nydia¡¯s fingers fell in front of his body, circling through the shirt.

    Jesse¡¯s throat rolled and his body was on fire, as if he was in a pot of boiling water instead of a bathtub, with mes sizzling beneath him, making him feel the burning pain and experience the ultimate pleasure.

    Today¡¯s Nydia is very different, she is like a seductive mature vixen, taking the initiative the whole time, every look at him with a seductive look.

    It made his tailbone tense up more and more.

    ¡°cripple,e out.¡±

    Nydia got up and walked out of the bathroom and pulled Jesse out of the shower.

    To his shocked gaze, she knelt down, then raised her eyes to his, a smile still on her lips, and for a moment, he felt as if it wouldn¡¯t matter if he died in this moment.

    Tailbone has been tensed to the critical value can no longer carry.

    Suddenly a loose.

    He propped himself up on the wall with one hand and held down the back of her head with the other.

    The tail of his eyes were scarlet.

    He picked her up and walked quickly out of the bathroom to the bed.

    In the depths of emotion, Nydia hugged Jesse and called his name over and over again, and said something Jesse couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°We¡¯re all alive, we¡¯re all alive, we¡¯re all alive.¡±

    She hugged Jesse tightly, dedicating to him the regrets of thest life and the satisfaction of this one.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He asked dully, reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    She pursed her lips and smiled, just shaking her head but not saying anything.

    This night she slept very well, her body was tired to the extreme, her heart let go of everything, this sleep she slept for fifteen hours, and when she woke up she found the room dimly lit, as if it was stillte at night.

    Once she raised her arm, the soreness swept through her body, and took a look at her cell phone, 4:37 pm.

    She was stunned, how long had she been sleeping?

    The curtains were slowly pulled open, and it was raining outside, falling on the windows.

    After looking at it for a while, the image of Jesse holding her down in front of the floor-to-ceiling window came to her mind, and she blushed a little, probably unable to look straight at the window for a long time.

    The bedroom door opened and Jesse walked in.

    ¡°Sort of awake, if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to have to take you to the hospital.¡±

    Nydia stretched and ran over and jumped on top of Jesse and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°cripple!¡±

    Jesse froze, noticing that she had suddenly be extra clingy.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Just now did not feel, now Jesse asked, she found that is really hungry,st night on the consumption of a lot, and sleep so long, long hungry.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Hungry and still teasing me so much?¡± Jesse rested his hands on her hips so she wouldn¡¯t have to exert much force.

    Since his leg injury, such a position was a dream, but now he was able to easily pick Nydia up like this without getting tired at all, and even enjoy it.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, just rubbed her neck against his, ¡°You carry me to wash up, then you ask the kitchen to make some food, I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m done washing up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse carried Nydia into the bathroom and didn¡¯t leave right away, but pressed her against the sink and kissed her hard before leaving.

    With one kiss, her lips swelled up.

    It was a hard kiss.

    When she washed up and went out to eat, she told Jesse about Jasper¡¯s digs at the chef.

    ¡°I told him about me being the boss, and he wanted to get in, but I turned him down.¡±

    ¡°Jasper this person, no skills, ambition is big.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how is Bary¡¯s side? Hemitted more things this time, after going in, it is estimated that it is difficult toe out, right?¡±

    ¡°He gave up Jasper¡¯s mother, the Ruiz family is expected to have a busy time.¡±

    ¡°How did the two of them work together?¡±

    ¡°It was Bary who found Jasper¡¯s mother, and after the two talked for a while Jasper¡¯s mother was impressed and agreed to keep the matter in her stomach after it was done.¡±

    Nydia snickered, what was Mrs. Ruiz thinking? How could she fall for such a trick? It would have been understandable if Bary had threatened her and it turned out that the two were working together, but Mrs. Ruiz would have said she was threatened and would not have admitted to working together unless Bary had a recording to prove it.

    Jesse¡¯s cell phone rang and he stepped aside to answer it,ing back with a visibly pale face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°A piece ofnd is being moved up there, the one your house used to be on.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Nydia froze, this is what she did not expect, the house has been there for many years, the ce has always belonged to the Wagner family, and now the top wants to move thend, which means that the house will be torn down.

    ¡°What do they want?¡±

    ¡°They say they want to n a resort to boost tourism, that this side has not been properly developed, and now the whole n of Treaphis is almost finished, and it would be a waste if this big piece ofnd is not properly used.¡±

    ¡°Whose idea is that?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but Nydia quickly thought of a possibility, ¡°Is it rted to the Mikil family?¡±

    ¡°There is no clear evidence to prove that it is rted to the Mikil family, but I think it can¡¯t be disconnected, thisnd for so many years, no one has moved, but at this time, can¡¯t let people think more.¡±

    ¡°The phone call just now is to find me to talk about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Now the property rights of the house belong to Jesse, if he does not want to, the above can not be forced to demolish.

    ¡°What about you? This house is left by your parents, do you want to stay or ¡­¡±

    Nydia naturally wants to be able to stay, but this is the request from above, forcing to keep the house, then it will certainly cause a lot of trouble.

    ¡°How about you go talk to them first and see what they mean, if you give enough money, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Jesse, however, shook his head with a sullen face, ¡°It is unlikely to give much, otherwise the initial investment would be too much.¡±

    ¡°So they¡¯ll bully us into giving up thend?¡±

 Chapter 533 â€“ The contest between the celebrities

    Jesse and Nydia both had something in mind for this matter.

    Originally Nydia did not want to manage this matter, to Jesse to handle all, but Jesse felt that she also want to participate in it, called on her to go to the meeting together.

    This meeting is a lot of people, and all are very important people, just pick a single out are very powerful, Nydia first time to participate in such a meeting, the heart can not help but some nervous, always feel that this meeting is to bully her and Jesse.

    ¡°This proposal is certainly ufortable for you guys at heart, but thatnd is equivalent to a waste if it stays untouched, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It may be a waste for others, but it¡¯s a priceless reminder of what my inws left to Mrs. Pascall.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we¡¯ve taken into consideration, so we¡¯ll try to make you happy, and you can ask for anything you want.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Pascall, when you paid one billion for this house at the auction, this price is still too high for us.¡±

    Jesse smiled faintly without saying anything.

    ¡°The Pascall family¡¯s contribution to Treaphis is clear to us all, Treaphis has today¡¯s development and several of your families are inseparable, the Pascall family is naturally at the top of the list.¡±

    The Pascall family has the longest history, the strongest roots and the highest status among Treaphis¡¯ major families.

    The Pascall family, the Ruiz family, the Cannon family, the Porter family, the Wagner family, the five families.

    Now the Wagner family has be more and more bad, originally the Wagner family and the Pascall family marriage is a strong alliance, but now the Wagner family and the Pascall family is like a split general, resulting in the Wagner family The Wagner family is going downhill, but the camel is bigger than the horse.

    The meeting was very depressing, although none of the people present said anything serious, but every word has a hidden agenda that cannot be easily ignored.

    When Nydia returned to the car, she reached out and pinched her brow, ¡°Talking to these people is really tiring.¡±

    Jesse reached out and rubbed her temples, ¡°Tired of this?¡± Heughed lightly, such asions were amon urrence for him, but Nydia was not used to it.

    ¡°Tired, it¡¯s all words, a little inattentiveness and you can¡¯t appreciate the meaning of the words.¡±

    ¡°Actually there is no need to appreciate.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nydia opened her eyes to look at him.

    ¡°Their central idea is just one, let us give up thisnd for them to use, and our central idea is that we don¡¯t want to give it to them that cheaply.¡±

    Nydia thought it made sense, and it did look that way.

    Both sides talked and talked and yed Taiji for half a day, and it always revolved around this topic.

    ¡°What they meant by thatst one was for us to go talk to the Wagner family, right?¡± Nydia felt that she should have understood correctly.

    ¡°Well, the Wagner family¡¯s proposition is to give up thend, and if we won¡¯t, it would look like we¡¯re being too selfish.¡±

    This reminded Nydia of Pippa and Kahikina¡¯s interaction at the previous party, and Mrs. Mikil taking Pippa¡¯s side and taunting her.

    ¡°The Wagner family and the Mikil family havee to an agreement?¡± The thought shed through her mind.

    Jesse nodded appreciatively, ¡°I even think the Wagner family suggested this offer, the Wagner family was thinking of getting the house back, and then they knew they couldn¡¯t get it back so they came up with such a bad idea, we had a hard time, the Wagner family wasfortable. ¡±

    ¡°Then I think we do not need to take the initiative, the Wagner family themselves wille to us to talk.¡± ording to the Wagner family¡¯s urine, certainly can not hold back, estimated that soon wille to them.

    ¡°Well, we can afford to drag it out, they can¡¯t.¡±

    Nydia said, that house to keep is a thought, but if there is really a need above, she is not unreasonable people, can let out, but if this is the Wagner family and the Mikil family in order to pit the couple deliberately out, then she will not be so easily let out, must make the Wagner The Wagner family must be made to bleed a little.

    ¡°Kahikina and Pippa have been getting pretty closetely, do you want to go for a chance encounter?¡± Jesse had someone keeping an eye on Pippa and Kahikina¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Yes, as long as there is no Mrs. Mikil around, I should have an easy time dealing with the two of them.¡±

    ¡°That confident?¡± He looked at Nydia¡¯s slightly proud face and unconsciously reached out to pinch her cheek, which felt good in his hand.

    She lifted her chin slightly and hummed lightly with confidence.

    ¡°Eh, let¡¯s go out after we¡¯ve been busy for a while, we haven¡¯t traveled far yet.¡±

    They seemed to be busy all the time, all kinds of busy, not even stopping to enjoy life properly, wanting to take the two kids out together and enjoy the scenery of different ces.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse had another consideration in mind at this time, he felt that Alex seemed to be starting to rush, once Alex was ready to deal with him personally, his time would also be very tight and the environment he was in would be very dangerous, he could only take her and the two children out to y and leave some more pictures before Alex did.

    ***

    Pippa organized a fancy dress party and invited a number of her little sisters to attend.

    She was supposed to be one of the more famous celebrities in Treaphis, with a family background, good looks and money in her family, and there were quite a few people who were in her good graces.

    Kahikina is a neer to the scene, rising to the top with her father Kahakuhale, unlike Pippa, who has been in the spotlight since birth.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    However, there are more people who are now in love with Kahikina than with Pippa.

    ¡°Kahikina, I remember this bag is a limited edition, I can¡¯t even buy it from someone.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is it a limited edition? I don¡¯t know, someone gave it to me, I saw that it matched my outfit today and carried it out.¡± Kahikina said with a smile.

    A few of the surrounding sisters heard this, the face became a little meaningful, but still weed the smile, enviously said, ¡°This bag is limited to five hundred worldwide, it is difficult to grab.¡±

    Kahikina was surprised and said, ¡°Then if I take it out and sell it for money, won¡¯t it sell for a lot of money?¡±

    ¡°Kahikina, do you want to sell it? You sell it to me!¡± Someone took it seriously.

    Another girl was also foolish.

    Several pairs of eyes looked at Kahikina brightly.

    Kahikina was embarrassed and smiled, ¡°I was just joking, this is a gift from a friend, if I sell it, this is definitely not good.¡±

    ¡°Well, that is certainly not seble, in the future Kahikina you have what bags do not want, you can consider us good sisters.¡±

    Although it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to pick up what others don¡¯t want, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter what Kahikina doesn¡¯t want, especially those limited edition models.

    Even though this masquerade party was organized by Pippa today, the C-seat was definitely Kahikina, and everyone gathered around her to take pictures andpliment her on her makeup and costume.

    ¡°You guys y, Pippa and I will talk about things.¡±

    Kahikina finished enjoying such a star-studded crowd and pulled Pippa away, and the two went to another quiet ce to talk.

    ¡°How did that go?¡± She asked Pippa with an open button.

    ¡°Nydia hasn¡¯te to talk to us, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on her mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not happy about it, but don¡¯t you the Wagner family own thisnd? If you guys are willing to contribute, there¡¯s nothing they can do about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the house belongs to Jesse, and you don¡¯t know that thest time the couple came to my house to talk about it, they were so arrogant, Jesse acted like he waswless and didn¡¯t care about anyone, and my grandmother got sick.¡±

    Kahikina sank her face and said with some displeasure, ¡°the Pascall family has enjoyed the benefits of a huge family for the past decades, even a hundred years ago, think it¡¯s the same time now? If the top wants to mess with him, he will have to do as he is told, otherwise there are ways to deal with him.¡±

 Chapter 534 â€“ Who canâ€™t be shady

    ¡°Really? That couldn¡¯t be better!¡± Pippa is very happy, she can¡¯t wait for Jesse to fall, so Nydia will have no one to rely on, then Nydia will not be arrogant.

    ¡°You the Wagner family have to show the momentum out, can not let others look at the joke ah, at least is a big family.¡±

    Pippa looked a little embarrassed, ¡°We will definitely go to Jesse to talk, rest assured that this matter will be done properly.¡±

    ¡°If you guys do this thing well, the family will definitely be valued, the Wagner family want to return to a glorious state is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Pippa was very excited, but her words were cut off by Kahikina¡¯s eyes, ¡°You will be rewarded for the sacrifices you make for the development of Treaphis. Don¡¯t say some words nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    Kahikina¡¯s words were in ordance with her mother, Mrs. Mikil¡¯s, and although they came out of her mouth with ack of force, they were sufficient in the face of a Pippa.

    After the talk, Kahikina went to take pictures and talk with her sisters.

    The costume party didn¡¯t runte, everyone went back to their beauty sleep and Pippa immediately went to her parents.

    ¡°Dad, the Mikil family means for us to put pressure on Nydia and Jesse to get this done as soon as possible and not dy it any longer.¡±

    ¡°That means we should go talk to Jesse?¡± Magnus thought of talking to Jesse, his heart a little scared, clearly he is the eldest, and seen the world, but the psychological shadow of thest meeting with Jesse is still there.

    ¡°Go get the old Mrs. Wagner over here.¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner came over, heard what they said, sullenly thought about it and then spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea for us to go talk to them, but where do we choose to talk?¡±

    It was obvious that they could not go to the Pascall family, and if they asked Jesse toe to the Wagner family, he might note.

    ¡°This way, I will go and choose a restaurant that is our the Wagner family¡¯s property, and test their attitude first, they may not know that it is our property.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    the Wagner family is no Jesse¡¯s contact information, to contact Jesse, either first contact Jesse¡¯s assistant, or through Nydia, the Wagners is really do not want to contact Nydia.

    ¡°Pippa, you go to Nydia, just say that when you were sorting things out earlier, you found some of her dad¡¯s stuff and asked her if she wanted it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to call Nydia.¡±

    Nydia received a call from Pippa and when she heard it was about her dad¡¯s stuff, she naturally agreed to do it.

    She also ryed the matter to Jesse.

    ¡°Are you sure there will be something about my dad?¡±

    ¡°I guess they will find out one or two things your dad used when he was a kid to make up for it, and their main purpose is still to find us to talk about the house.¡±

    ¡°If they just approach us to talk like this, they are testing our attitude, just afraid that they will directly invite the elders of the Wagner family toe together to crush us.¡±

    The Wagner family is such a big family, now the first line is no longer climate, but many of the elders in the n are present, and the side line is very developed, no matter how the internal fight, need to unite when the external should still be united.

    The day I went to see the Wagners, it just so happened that Tavish was also going to the taping of thepetition, so I asked Jeff the butler and Jamari the bodyguard to apany me.

    After what happenedst time, although Bary has gone in, but still do not dare to take it lightly, because Alex is still in the dark, do not know when he will suddenly strike.

    ¡°Be safe yourself!¡± Nydia stroked his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°Got it mommy, you and daddy be safe too oh.¡±

    After seeing Tavish out, Nydia dressed herself and Molly.

    Once she was dressed, she and Jesse headed to the promised restaurant.

    ¡°Mommy, you look good today, like a little fairy.¡± Molly praised Nydia one after another while in the car, making Nydia happy, ¡°I¡¯m a big fairy, Molly is a little fairy, and Molly is super unbeatable looking too.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you even praise Mommy¡¯s?¡± Molly wrinkled her little nose with some dissatisfaction, feeling that daddy was too straight and not up to date at all.

    ¡°We¡¯llpliment you tonight.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Hmm? Why do you want to do it at night?¡±

    Nydia immediately blushed, cheeks slightly red, ¡°Jesse!¡± in front of the child to say this is too much!

    ¡°Because youplimented during the day, and then daddyplimented at night, so that mommy has someone topliment all day.¡±

    Molly didn¡¯t feel wrong, and it even made sense.

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

    Can this evene round?

    When they got to the restaurant, they went straight into the booth, the Wagners were already there, but the old Mrs. Wagner wasn¡¯t, the Magnus family was there, and the Nydia side was also a family of three.

    ¡°Why did you even bring the kids?¡± Pippa was a little upset, they are here to talk about business how can bring a child?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie to get my father¡¯s things? What¡¯s wrong with a child wanting to see Grandpa¡¯s relics?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s words were too much for Pippa to refute.

    ¡°Where are my father¡¯s things?¡±

    Magnus asked his wife to hand something to Nydia, ¡°It¡¯s the picture of your dad as a child that was found.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Sure enough, it was a picture of Neil as a child, something that was important to Nydia.

    ¡°Mommy, show it to Molly.¡±

    Molly then took the album and looked through it. The album was very thin, and there were about seven or eight photos in it.

    ¡°Mommy, Grandpa looked so cute when he was little, Molly looks like Grandpa.¡± She pointed to the photos and smiled crookedly, indeed she had some resemnce to Neil in the photos.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we¡¯ll look at it properly after we finish eating.¡±

    She put the photo album away, thinking that since THE Wagner family had given her the photo, she would be nice today.

    ¡°Jesse, our families have been seeing each other less in recent years, and so many years have passed since the previous feud, I don¡¯t think we should keep perpetuating it, do you think?¡± Neil raised his ss and gestured at Jesse.

    ¡°For me, our two families have nothing to grudge and nothing to friendship.¡±

    The first half of the sentence made Neil¡¯s frown had been stretched out, but his face instantly fell when he heard the next words.

    He, an elder, had already lowered his posture to speak, but Jesse was this attitude, but he didn¡¯t dare to get angry, thest incident made her heart palpitate, although this restaurant is his territory, who knows how many Jesse¡¯s bodyguards are guarding outside?

    ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll still call you uncle, if you do, I¡¯ll ¡­¡± Nydia spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind don¡¯t mind.¡± Magnus hurriedly took over, ¡°In fact, I think our two families do not need to get into this situation at all, Nydia, at the beginning is also your father is too stubborn, in fact, with the family to talk properly is also possible, have to make the old dead.¡±

    Nydia smiled faintly, ¡°Uncle, there is something you can say, do not recall the past, or wait for the children towards home, there will be no time to talk.¡±

    Magnus¡¯ face froze, thinking that Nydia was hitting him in the face.

    The next second Pippa was upset, ¡°Nydia, you know you have to talk about things and still bring the child, deliberately, right?¡±

    ¡°My child is also a part of my family, I don¡¯t see any problem with hering.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Pippa, you leave people alone, they want their children to see their selfish faces, why are we stopping them?¡±

 Chapter 535 Who is shameless in the end

    ¡°Auntie is right, I do n to bring my child to meet the different ugly faces shown by different people in this big world, so that he won¡¯t be cheated when he grows up.¡± Nydia stroked Molly¡¯s head and said gently.

    Molly quietly ate without making anyments, as if she couldn¡¯t hear them.

    Such a quiet and well-behaved child is rarely seen, the Wagners are not good to say anything else, anyway, they say things the child can not understand, as long as they do not make noise, in or out of the impact is not much.

    ¡°Jesse, about the house, what do you say?¡± Magnus spoke.

    ¡°What it means is that you guys are willing to give up thatnd, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good for us to upy thatnd, it¡¯s not good for us to contribute to it, it¡¯s a waste to leave that house, you guys don¡¯t live there, and it¡¯s a good ce for a resort, and the economy of that area can be developed, I think it¡¯s a valuable thing.¡±

    Magnus made a good point.

    If thisnd and this house were their family¡¯s, then he would have no problem being so generous, but now it¡¯s simply generous at the expense of others.

    ¡°I have an idea, if you think there is no problem, this matter is very good!¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Pippa, however, had a bad feeling and felt sure that it was not a good idea.

    ¡°You want to do favors, want to sacrifice, we give you this opportunity, as long as you spend money to buy the house in our hands over, so that it will be at your disposal, then we do not have to care about anything.¡±

    ¡°I knew you were upset! No way!¡± Pippa couldn¡¯t help but say in anger, ¡°Jesse, you have to be ashamed! How can you even make such a request?¡±

    ¡°Pippa, who is shameless? You take our house and pretend to be good people? It¡¯s really shameless to take credit for our house!¡± Nydia could not let Jesse be scolded, and immediately scolded back!

    ¡°You know whether it is your house or not, and you are so rich, but you still have to ask for this money, is this not a clear embarrassment to the above? Are you guys good at it?¡±

    ¡°So you want to be so great, you will pay for it yourselves, and then send it to the top, so that the credit and hard work are yours, andter the resort to make money you can also share the money, maybe earn a few tens of billions may also say!¡±

    Pippa was furious, think Nydia is a strong argument.

    ¡°This house originally we the Wagner family has a share, now just hope that you can sell it at a slightly lower price, not to let you lose all the money, and also promised to get a share of the resort¡¯s money, you do not have to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the richer you are, the stingier you are!¡± Pippa was already suffocating, now she can curse out like this, she feels very painful.

    Nydia snorted, ¡°You are not stingy so you pay for it, do not want to pay for it, then do not talk nonsense, reputation benefits want to take? There is no such thing as cheap!¡±

    ¡°All right, stop it!¡± Magnus couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore, there was no point in arguing like this.

    ¡°How much do you want us to pay for this house?¡±

    ¡°Not much, I spent a billion, and the subsequent maintenance costs, scattered add up to a lot, how about this, 1. 2 billion, this house you take, after the resort no matter how profitable, I will not ask for a penny with the Wagner family, how about it?¡±

    When they heard the figure of 1. 2 billion, the Wagner family were stunned.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob?¡± Pippa said in a cold voice.

    Jesse hooked his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nydia saw him like this and knew he didn¡¯t want to talk, not bothering to exin to these people.

    She sighed thinking it was better for her to exin.

    ¡°Uncle, think about it first, don¡¯t get angry when you¡¯re in a hurry, think about it, 1. 2 billion is the buyout price, equivalent to the future we have nothing to do with this house, and you are the beneficiaries of the resort, the resort certainly can not only open a few years, open a few decades, not to mention 1. 2 billion, two billion are back isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°And this is a sustainable industry, future generations are enjoying the blessings.¡±

    This kind of love to move to reason should be listened to understand it.

    The Wagner family now what the situation in their own hearts should be a little number, if the resort is the industry supported by the above, then certainly not bad, when the Wagner family to share a piece of the pie, to say out good.

    Magnus did not immediately retort, it can be seen is listening to, Pippa is very anxious.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to her, she¡¯s just fooling us!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t understand this matter, uncle is a businessman with a long term vision, he must know what I mean by that.¡±

    ¡°Then what the hell do you know!¡± Pippa was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less and directly burst out foul.

    ¡°Since you have this attitude, then we will not talk.¡± Nydia made a gesture to get up, Magnus immediately spoke, ¡°1. 2 billion is too much, one billion, we are all rtives, let¡¯s not make money.¡±

    Jesse opened his mouth, his voice cold, ¡°One billion, I lose money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not short of this one hundred million or two hundred million, why bother?¡± Magnus said with some exasperation.

    Jesse raised his eyebrows without speaking.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m full.¡± At this time Molly tilted her head to look at Nydia and said nicely.

    ¡°I¡¯m full, let¡¯s go home then.¡±

    She nced at Jesse, who also intended to get up, apparently it was almost enough to talk today, there was no need to talk any further.

    ¡°You guys are leaving before we¡¯re done talking about things?¡± Pippa said angrily.

    ¡°Not finished? We¡¯ve made it very clear, the rest is for you to consider.¡± Nydia said indifferently.

    Pippa went to say more but was stopped by Magnus, and the three of them left the restaurant.

    When they returned to the car, Molly tilted her little head and asked with a smile, ¡°Mommy, was Molly good just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you full?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, the food is not very good, but Molly is still full.¡±

    She grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand and ced it on her little tummy, ¡°Is it bulging?¡±

    ¡°So good.¡±

    ¡°Daddy mommy, you guys keep talking about things, I want to sleep, sleepy sleepy.¡±

    It¡¯s easy to get sleepy when you¡¯ve eaten enough to ride in the car.

    Nydia put the seat down for Molly to sleep.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think Magnus will agree?¡±

    ¡°Magnus should have his heart set on it, but it¡¯s not something Magnus can decide alone.¡±

    ¡°The Wagner family cane up with 1. 2 billion?¡± 1. 2 billion is not a small amount for a wealthy man, let alone the Wagner family who is in a bad situation every day.

    ¡°If they really want to, they can scrape together 1. 2 billion hard, and after that the top will pay out a few hundred million symbolically, and overall it won¡¯t be too difficult.¡±

    Only the decision didn¡¯t work out so well.

    The Magnus family returned home and immediately approached the old Mrs. Wagner to discuss the matter.

    ¡°Jesse had the nerve to mention it!¡± The old Mrs. Wagner was obviously angry.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner immediately red over, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Mom, think about it, when the resort project is that we and the top directly, the share is also us, since it is a project supported by the top, thete stage will certainly not be bad, we will then wait to make money on it, the only thing to do is to talk about the percentage of the share.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you crazy?¡± Pippa could not understand.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 536 â€“ When will the second child be arranged?

    Magnus red at Pippa.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to your grandmother about something, don¡¯t interfere, stay out of this, we¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Dad! Grandma, do you think Dad is confused, 1. 2 billion, we gave Jesse this 1. 2 billion, if others knew about it, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?¡±

    Pippa was so angry that her liver hurt when she thought of the Wagner family giving Nydia 1. 2 billion.

    Since childhood, she has beenpared with Nydia, so it was hard to wait until Nydia¡¯s parents had an ident, and ended up being married by Jesse, good thing Jesse is a cripple, and now that Jesse¡¯s legs are well, howe all the good things are on Nydia¡¯s head?

    And now she will get 1. 2 billion for nothing! 1. 2 billion ah!

    ¡°Pippa, you go to your room first, I will discuss this matter with your father.¡±

    Pippa looked at the old Mrs. Wagner incredulously, she did not expect this matter to be discussed, actually not a clear refusal.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand as a child, go to your room, we¡¯ll talk to you when we¡¯ve discussed it.¡±

    Pippa, who had no choice, went to her room, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, she sent a Facebook message directly to Nydia: You don¡¯t dream!

    Nydia received the message hooked the corners of his lips and replied: Never heard of a dreame true?

    Judging from Pippa¡¯s grumpy words, the odds of this working out are pretty good.

    She returned to the bedroom after her shower and Jesse handed her the phone, ¡°Willette¡¯s mom called you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What did it say?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I take your call?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Was the point not quite right? ¡°Why should I mind?¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips and smiled a little, a light smile like a slowly blooming gardenia, clear and gentle.

    This kind of him is rarely seen, like a child who has done something wrong suddenly realizing that he is not to me, not even the surprise after a wrong thing.

    Her cell phone has no secrets, naturally not afraid of Jesse to see.

    To target Jesse¡¯s possessiveness is to let him know that she has nothing to hide. Once he is made suspicious, the seeds of doubt will be nted in his heart, and then grow bigger and bigger, coiled up, it is useless to just cut the branches, they have to be uprooted, but that is a very difficult thing to do.

    ¡°What did she call about?¡± She asked casually while skincare.

    ¡°Said Willette wanted to eat your cooking and wanted you to make it and bring it over.¡±

    Nydia frowned, intuiting that this was not a good thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call back.¡±

    Dialing through, she tapped on the speakerphone.

    ¡°Nydia?¡±

    ¡°Um, Aunt, would Sis like to eat my cooking?¡±

    ¡°Willette she has been very sicktely and can¡¯t eat anything, this is not good for her recovery, auntie is thinking that you are a good cook, she used to love your cooking, can you please make it and bring it here?¡±

    ¡°Will my sister want to eat my cooking? She has a big problem with me now.¡±

    ¡°She was the one who got emotional that day, and my aunt apologized to you in her ce.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll send it over. Sister needs to avoid eating now, many dishes can¡¯t be eaten, there¡¯s not much I can cook, so I¡¯ll make a little dish that will help her recovery.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Thanks Nydia.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and frowned.

    Jesse came over and reached over and pressed his hand to her brow, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right,st time Willette saw me she wanted to use my skin graft and hated my face so much, howe she suddenly wants to eat my cooking.¡±

    Very fishy.

    ¡°Then why did you still say yes?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow you¡¯ll arrange for me to be followed by someone who will protect me.¡± She thought it was time to finish with Willette, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow and see what she really wants.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t exin, just looked at Jesse steadily, ¡°I want to go.¡±

    Some obsessions have to be done, otherwise they will be a thorn in the heart.

    She thought if it was Alex, Jesse might also want to do a face-to-face closure.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°If you follow me, will they be afraid to do anything?¡±

    Jesse instantly got a little angry and reached out to pinch her cheek with a little force, ¡°You¡¯re eager for something to happen.¡±

    Nydia reached out to hug Jesse and beamed slightly, ¡°Because I know that no matter what happens, you¡¯ll protect me, right?¡±

    ¡°Nice try!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you? You¡¯re thinking of letting someone else take me out and get a younger, better looking wife?¡±

    ¡°Uh-uh-uh!¡± Her nose was pinched by Jesse.

    ¡°Well (I) was wrong.¡± Hurry to beg for mercy, can¡¯t make this joke.

    Her nose was loosened and pinched red, she rubbed her nose aggressively, ¡°Luckily my nose is not fake, otherwise it would have burst if you pinched it like that.¡±

    ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll pinch you to burst.¡± Jesse gritted his teeth and whispered a warning.

    ¡°My nose is real, how can you crush it?¡± She said defiantly.

    However, she soon realized that she was still too young and too young.

    ¡°Do you think I can crush it now?¡± Jesse asked with a low chuckle in her ear, the tone of voice and tone of voice was provocative and exasperating.

    The force of his hand was not light enough to cause Nydia pain, she unconsciously raised her body, her brow furrowed, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    ¡°When are you going to give me another baby?¡± He had something in his mouth so that his voice was a little slurred, but Nydia still heard it clearly.

    She hated the fact that this man had controlled the force so well that she was in pain, yet she could endure it and even experience pleasure from it.

    ¡°Having two children is not enough?¡± She also did not dare to show weakness to pinch him, but this man is hard, pinch him, he does not seem to hurt at all.

    ¡°How those two children came to be, you know.¡±

    He made a secret effort to bend her body like a bow, already pulling the bowstring to its fullest, ready to have a sharp arrow shoot out and hit the bull¡¯s-eye.

    Nydia almost didn¡¯t get up in the morning because she had been lectured by Jesse several times, her back was sore and her legs were aching, so she struggled to get up and had nothing on her mind, so she made a few light dishes and put them in a thermos.

    Anyway, today¡¯s main character is certainly not these dishes, so it does not matter what she brought, the important thing is that she should bring some defense tools to prevent a sudden attack by Willette.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Nydia looked at the bodyguard Jesse had assigned to her.

    This bodyguard is about one meter eight, not very tall, and not very strong, does not look like a bodyguard, because the look is rtively clean, but like a student, but after wearing sunsses, there is a little bit like.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you can call me Marcel.¡±

    ¡°Marcel, you¡¯re with Tavish?¡± She remembered that Tavish had two bodyguards, one named Jamari and one named Marcel, and the two of them had taken great credit for Tavish¡¯s kidnappingst time.

    ¡°Yes, now that the master does not need my services for the time being, Mr. Pascall can deploy me.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°We are going to the hospital now, you¡¯d better not wear the sunsses¡¯, just make yourself look like a normal person.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you can try summoning me with this on.¡± He hands Nydia a brooch with a little something in it that she can use to talk to Marcel.

    Nydia went to the hospital and Marcel stayed outside the ward waiting.

    ¡°Aunt, sister, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± She ced the food box on the table.

    Laura walked over and closed the ward door behind her.

 Chapter 537 You also disfigured to accompany me

    Nydia nced at Laura, who looked a little embarrassed.

    She could only smile and look at Nydia, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome for you to send it here specially, Willette,e on, didn¡¯t you read about eating it? Have some more today.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you still have to get well to recover, you can¡¯t give up on yourself.¡± Nydia took out the food box, although it looked nd, the taste was all right, and the visual effect was good.

    Half of Willette¡¯s face is no longer able to see, it is covered with marks left after the burns, and the scabs have not yet fallen off, a ck mass.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, just took her fork and tasted it.

    ¡°You¡¯re still such a good cook.¡± She opened her mouth to speak, her voice so raspy that it took a lot of effort to say a single word.

    Laura was a little surprised to see Willette actually eating it.

    ¡°Auntie, you eat some too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Laura tasted it and found it was really delicious, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten Nydia¡¯s cooking, it does taste good, if you can send Willette dishes more often next, Willette will definitely be able to eat more.¡±

    Since the ident, Willette has lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make dishes and send them over if I have time.¡± Nydia coped.

    But Willette nced at Laura, but Laura avoided her gaze.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t understand the interaction between mother and daughter, what did they want?

    Suddenly at this moment, Willette picked up the soup on the table and sshed it towards Nydia¡¯s face, Nydia immediately backed up and reached out to shield her face.

    The soup was not too hot, well insted, and sshing it on her face would have burned her.

    Just as she blocked her vision with her arm, Willette had an extra knife in her hand stabbing towards her.

    Laura had frozen in ce, staring at the scene with wide eyes, she did not move, watching Willette lunged at Nydia with a knife.

    ¡°There was a ng, the sound of metal on metal.

    ¡°Mom, get her!¡± Willette didn¡¯t expect Nydia to have a knife, ¡°Mom! Hurry!¡±

    Laura heard Willette¡¯s words, but looked a little overwhelmed.

    Nydia¡¯s right hand was holding the knife, and her left hand had taken out the prepared chili water from her pocket.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She grunted and drank coldly, her face unstained by the soup, but still with some of it sshed in her hair, looking a bit lopsided, but no less imposing.

    She backed up against the wall and held the knife across her face, her eyes looking warningly at Willette and Laura, ¡°Don¡¯t youe any closer, I¡¯ll be acting in self-defense if I hurt you then.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, we are good sisters, in trouble together, right? Now that I¡¯m disfigured, do you have to apany me and disfigure me?¡± Willette¡¯s expression exaggerated, the end of her eyes pulled upward, the corners of her mouth revealed a bizarre smile, ¡°Come here, let me sh twice, we are good sisters, the best sisters in this life!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, won¡¯t you stop her?¡±

    Laura is torn, very torn, and doesn¡¯t know what to do!

    ¡°You won¡¯t listen to me anymore?¡± Willette suddenly turned to Laura, her face grim, matching those scars very horribly.

    ¡°Are you not listening to me anymore?¡±

    Laura screamed in terror, ¡°Willette, don¡¯t do this, if something happens to her, we ¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I more important or is she more important? Do you not want me as your daughter anymore?¡± The cold, hoarse voice was creepy.

    Nydia saw this and moved towards the door, bumping into something on the wall as she moved, instantly catching Willette¡¯s attention.

    Willette looked over viciously and shouted in her broken voice, ¡°Stop, try moving again and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Aunt, stop her!¡± Nydia shouted and ran towards the door of the ward.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Willette pushed Laura away from her and rushed towards Nydia.

    But at that moment, Nydia, who was already prepared, raised the pepper spray in her hand and sprayed Willette¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Willette covered her face with both hands and screamed.

    She already had a wound on her face, and the pepper spray was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, so she was unable to use her strength and fell to the ground and rolled.

    ¡°Willette! Willette!¡± Laura was terrified.

    Nydia had opened the doorway and immediately shouted, ¡°Doctor Doctor ¡­¡±

    Soon the doctor came over and took control of Willette, whose face was injured for the second time in a very serious way, and something like chili water was so irritating that it would most likely cause her whole face to fester.

    ¡°Nydia, Nydia!¡± Laura saw Nydia was leaving and immediately went after her to pull her arm, which Nydia shrugged off.

    She coldly lowered her face, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    At this moment, she had greasy soup in her hair and on her clothes, which was very ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nydia, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s Willette who is emotionally unstable, but she didn¡¯t want to, she¡¯s so badly injured now, she just ¡­¡±

    ¡°Does she get hurt, I have to disfigure to apany her? You guys are too much! You tricked me intoing over to deliver food, but you want to cut me with a knife!¡±

    ¡°She just can¡¯t control her emotions, she didn¡¯t mean it, you know, she¡¯s always been good to you, and aren¡¯t you okay now? On the contrary, she is now in a situation ¡­¡±

    Nydia interrupted her, ¡°Aunt you mean, I can¡¯t me her if I¡¯m fine now? If I had reacted more slowly just now, I would be the one lying there now! You¡¯d better think about how to exin to Jesse, he likes my face a lot!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I apologize, I¡¯m sorry! For the sake of Willette like this don¡¯t bother with her, it¡¯s always okay, don¡¯t tell Jesse about it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Willette is also because Jasper has note to see her recently, she can not think for a moment to be like this, she also wanted to disfigure me a few days ago, now is looking at anyone who does not want to be like her.¡±

    ¡°Jasper hasn¡¯t been here for a long time. the Ruiz family wants to divorce her sister?¡±

    Laura shook her head, ¡°They haven¡¯t mentioned the divorce, but no one hase to see Willette either, I don¡¯t know what they think.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Willette is in this state, she can hurt someone at any time, when she hurts someone, what are you going to do? It¡¯s useless to apologize, people won¡¯t care that much.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything to me, I¡¯ve finished my words, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Nydia left the hospital quickly, she did not care what would happen to Willette, she had thought that today would be a separate contest with Willette, with an additional Laura, some words can not be said.

    ¡°Marcel, have you been doing anythingtely? If not, you can keep an eye on this side of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can do as you wish.¡±

    Marcel first escorted Nydia back to the vi, although Nydia did not feel the need to send, but Marcel felt that she must escort her back safely toplete any.

    She hurried to wash her hair and shower first.

    Just halfway through the wash she saw Jesse rushing in and she subconsciously screamed.

    ¡°Did Willette hurt you?¡± He stepped forward to check Nydia¡¯s body.

    At this point Nydia was dripping wet and white as snow, but her arms were in front of her, covering the snowy mass.

    ¡°Cover what? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before!¡± Jesse noticed a piece of red on her little arm, which stood out in a snowy white.

 Chapter 538 Angry, the kind that canâ€™t be coaxed!

    Jesse stepped forward and grabbed Nydia¡¯s arm.

    Even though the two had seen each other nakedly many, many times, even so she was still a little shy, her skin glowing a tender pink.

    ¡°You go out first, wait for me to finish showering, I feel like I still have that smell of vegetables on me.¡± Don¡¯t want him to smell that vegetable smell, it¡¯s too embarrassing.

    Jesse ignored her, ¡°Where else did you get burned besides here?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nydia then noticed that she had a slight burn on her small arm, which she hadn¡¯t even noticed before.

    ¡°No more, there¡¯s nothing really wrong here, the temperature of that burn is only about 60 or 70 degrees, it¡¯s not really hot.¡± The skin on the arm is not as tender as the face, plus there are clothes to block it, so it¡¯s not a big problem.

    ¡°Let me check.¡±

    He squarely inspected Nydia¡¯s body, the whole body, from head to toe, without sparing any ce.

    Nydia suspected that he was simply faking it, but couldn¡¯t say anything, because if he did, Jesse would dislike her for one thing: There¡¯s no need, he¡¯s seen it all.

    ¡°No more, right?¡± She asked.

    She felt that he did not seem to be in a good mood.

    So she asked with a little caution.

    Jesse looked up at her, anger brewing in his eyes, but when he opened his mouth, his voice was a bit disgusted, ¡°It does smell like vegetables.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia was so angry that she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips, then said unhappily, ¡°Mouths are for kissing, not for spitting on me!¡±

    Outrageous!

    Jesse wrapped his arm around her waist and lifted her up, then nibbled at her chin, ¡°Did you just cover it up because you didn¡¯t want me to pinch and pop it again?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Nydia pushed people out directly.

    If we keep talking, something will happen again.

    She obviously felt that now Jesse wanted her to get pregnant and make her have another child.

    But she didn¡¯t really want to have one, it was her career period, if she was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do many things, and she would have to take some time off after having the baby.

    She is not enough for Molly and Tavish, and if she has another child, she definitely wants to cultivate a close rtionship from a young age.

    The main thing is that there is still an Alex in, if there is no Alex, then she is indeed now resting on herurels, Willette and Bary have been settled, focus on their careers on the line, but the presence of Alex makes her feel very ufortable, like a man in the back.

    She washed herself for an hour and finally got herself clean enough not to smell the oil if anything.

    ¡°Here, smell it, does it not smell anymore?¡± She put her head over and Jesse pushed her head away.

    His face still didn¡¯t look too good.

    She could only walk over and carefully grab his sleeve and tug it, ¡°Angry?¡±

    Then she was shrugged off.

    ¡°¡­¡± So angry?

    Jesse sat down on the sofa with a sullen face, and Nydia stood in ce somewhat helplessly, thinking how to coax him.

    In fact, she was not sure what Jesse¡¯s point of anger was.

    How about a blow-dry to ease the awkward atmosphere?N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Nydia unconsciously did so when she thought of this, and took the hair dryer and went to blow dry her hair.

    Jesse sat on the couch and saw Nydia go straight to blow-drying her hair and became even more angry.

    When Nydia finished blowing her hair and came out to see Jesse¡¯s darker face, she was more apprehensive, but at this time she still had to go over and coax people to coax them before it was toote, the more she dyed the more trouble she had.

    ¡°cripple, you don¡¯t get angry, I was wrong.¡± It¡¯s always right to admit your mistake first!

    Jesse lifted his eyelids to look at her, his eyes cold.

    ¡°I really know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have been too confident, or I wouldn¡¯t have gotten burned here, I¡¯m just a little piece of crap, obsessively confident, obviously stupid and still think I¡¯m smart.¡±

    I have been so ck myself, can always be eliminated, right?

    Jesse tried to push her away, but she wrapped her arms firmly around his neck and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    She looked at him aggressively, her eyes wet, her pink lips slightly pouted.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you rub some medicine on my arm?¡±

    ¡°Rub what? It hurts you to death!¡±

    I put up with it! I don¡¯t talk back!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it didn¡¯t hurt before, but now it still hurts, it¡¯s hot.¡± Speaking with a sappy tone.

    ¡°Howe it didn¡¯t burn your face?¡± Jesse continued to be grim.

    ¡°She tried to cut my face with a knife, and Laura helped her.¡± Nydiained.

    The coldness in Jesse¡¯s eyes intensified.

    However, he pulled the corner of his mouth and spoke coolly, ¡°It¡¯s good if your face is scratched.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You, what did you say?¡±

    The dog thing actually wanted her to be disfigured?

    ¡°Save you from going out with that face on your face!¡± Jesse reached out and cupped her face with such force that it was instantly red.

    ¡°How am I going out to cheat?¡± She grunted in defiance and reached up to rub her face, ¡°It hurts like hell, you¡¯re not really going to ruin my face, are you?¡±

    This man can¡¯t be so paranoid that he wants her to be disfigured and then confine her to his side so that no other man will like her and she will be his caged bird for life.

    No way no way?

    But then she¡¯d be ugly and he wouldn¡¯t always like her.

    ¡°If I¡¯m disfigured, will you still like me all the time? I remember you said you liked my face!¡±

    ¡°Did I say that?¡±

    Nydia narrowed her eyes and puffed out her cheeks to warn him.

    ¡°It starts with the face, stays with the body.¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit!

    Thinking about how he was dead set on not letting her see his legs and blindfolding her earlier, would she have to do the same to him and blindfold him as well and then tie his limbs to the bed so he could be at her mercy.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the look on your face!¡± Jesse reached out and flicked her on the head.

    Nydia didn¡¯t get mad, just smiled at him mysteriously, then got up and pulled away from him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    No more coaxing, get mad!

    Jesse saw Nydia just walk away, froze for a moment, then angrily said, ¡°Youe back!¡±

    ¡°You ignore me, I¡¯m noting back, I¡¯m going to prepare dinner, the children should be backter.¡±

    As a result Jesse lips pursed, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± away from the original on the spectrum!

    She could only walk over and squat in front of him, raising her eyes to look at him, ¡°I know I¡¯m acting a little risky this time, but I¡¯m prepared for it, no messing around, right? I can¡¯t just be a flower in a hothouse, I have to grow up to stand shoulder to shoulder with you.¡±

    Jesse was just about to speak when Nydia stopped him.

    ¡°You say you can protect me, I believe, but then something might happen to you, what I want is for the two of us to be together all the time, relying on each other to support each other, I¡¯m not just going to be a vase, or a vase that is disfigured by my own husband¡¯s thoughts at all times!¡±

    When ites to the back, she gritted her teeth a bit, a pair of beautiful eyes red at Jesse, angry with a few pique.

    Seeing such Nydia, Jesse where can still be angry, directly pulled Nydia up, let her sit on hisp and then viciously kissed up, with a bit of gnashing of teeth meaning.

    ¡°What do you think, what if I really lose my memoryter?¡± He asked in a low voice against her lips.

 Chapter 539 Donâ€™t engage in such things as memory loss

    ¡°Must we have such a dogged plot?¡± Nydia remembered countless scenes of amnesia, not many people use amnesia stems anymore ah.

    Jesse lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nydia sighed and reached out to run her hand through his hair.

    ¡°You forget that I am a doctor, I can always help you to cure, even if you can¡¯t, then you will get to know me again and fall in love with me again, I am so hard to have a charming person, I think you will definitely fall in love with me again, what do you think?¡±

    This person¡¯s hair is quite soft,fortable to touch, the more foul-tempered the persona the more high and cold, the softer the hair?

    ¡°Definitely!¡± He said in a low and sure voice buried in the nape of her neck.

    No matter what, he will definitely like her and fall in love with her as soon as he sees her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, the doctor said, as long as you are not stimted, the situation will slowly improve, and in the future, you should just look at everything and don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s no good to get angry.¡±

    Jesse nibbled on her chin, ¡°You¡¯re paving your own way, aren¡¯t you? That way, in the future, just tell me not to get angry when you do something, so I can¡¯t get angry.¡±

    ¡°Am I such a person? I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be good for me, I just need you to stay by my side and be with me, if you leave me, I will get you back even if I destroy the sky and the earth!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    When he said these words, Nydia suddenly felt a sharp stabbing pain in her head.

    She frowned and subconsciously pressed her forehead against it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°A headache, it hurt all of a sudden just now, but now it doesn¡¯t hurt again.¡±

    That sensation just now was like a sh of lightning that passed through her mind, leaving a searing pain, and then disappeared, but the residual pain was still there, just not as strong.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? You can¡¯t be unable to look at your own body, can you? Is there something wrong with you?¡±

    The headache dide inexplicably.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body.¡±

    As for the headache, she knows her own body, there is nothing wrong with it, and the tampering by Willette has long been taken care of.

    But Jesse did not feelfortable, and wanted to drag her to do a full body checkup, Nydia could not wriggle him, so she just agreed.

    In the evening Taylor called Nydia to ask about Willette.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned, you should go check it out, after all, she used to be your boss, right?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t resist goading her.

    Now Willette surely didn¡¯t want people to see her face, it was going to make more people see Willette¡¯s face.

    ¡°Will you let me in?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not allowed in, you¡¯ll spill, I think you can, and they won¡¯t dare touch you now that you¡¯re pregnant, call your friends to protect you.¡±

    ¡°And in case you and Willette get into a conflict, see if my uncle will protect you first, and you can test the waters.¡±

    Taylor was convinced by Nydia that this was a good idea, she had always wanted to see Willette and was itching to do so, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been so motivated to call Nydia.

    ¡°Protect your own belly, because Willette is not quite normal, and also she looks very shocking now, don¡¯t get scared.¡±

    These are all heartwarming tips.

    As for when Taylor is going to see it, she doesn¡¯t care, she has to be busy with her studio now.

    Maddie has officially left the Malone Group to help Nydia¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sis, are we catching Midsummer¡¯s event this wave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, catch up, take advantage of Midsummer to open up our visibility, make a wave of sales up, wait for the day before when I open a live broadcast to do a little promotion for Midsummer.¡±

    ¡°Sister, there is absolutely no problem with your live broadcast, sales will definitely go up.¡± Maddie couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and ask, ¡°Do you want Mr. Pascall to be in the picture too? If he¡¯s in the picture, sales will definitely double, no, it¡¯s possible to triple.¡±

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°No, this is my own business, I have to rely on myself!¡±

    She designed this batch of summer clothes factory side have been made, but the goods do not make a lot, if Midsummer sales are good, the stock is expected to sell out, the rest will have to be pre-sale, and then find the factory side to add orders.

    Recently she is very busy, busy like a gyroscope constantly turning.

    The sales of the perfume store are stable now, plus she has developed two new vors that are so popr that she found someizens actually spontaneously promoting the perfume she developed when she brushed the short video.

    ¡°Friends! I am really crazy about this perfume, cheap and smells good, the packaging is also particrly exquisite, it simply does not lose the big brands, the main thing is that it has not been discovered by most people now, with this perfume, will not be with people bump fragrance.¡±

    ¡°I once used when others thought I used some big brand of perfume, chasing after me to ask what fragrance, I said after she was confused, but also think I was lying.¡±

    ¡°The conscience of heaven and earth, I did not pick up the promotion, this is what I want to amenable to myself.¡±

    Some people below thenmented:

    The price of the product will go up after this wave of amenity? I¡¯ve seen things that were cheap before go up in price immediately after someone brought them on fire!

    The author replied: This is not clear, even if the price increases I will still buy, the smell is really good!

    [Believe Susu, I¡¯m going to order!

    The feedback from the sisters, XX people do not cheat XX people!

    Theizen has a lot of fans, and after she was so amenable, the sales immediately went up, causing one of them to go out of stock.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, the main model of the perfume side of the fog to see the snow out of stock, how much to replenish the goods?¡± Theo called to tell her the situation of the perfume side, because the perfume piece is basically left to Theo to handle.

    ¡°There are other models in stock too.¡±

    ¡°To ensure quality don¡¯t replenish a lot, add small amounts at the same pace as we did before.¡± Nydia does not want to make their brand into a bad street quality, have to be a bit of style.

    ¡°You can add the restocking time in the back.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let them take care of that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet sometime, there are some things I need to talk to you about.¡±

    Nydia and Theo hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, most things were talked about on the phone, and now that the store for her clothing brand was open, there were quite a few things she needed to discuss with Theo, even though there weren¡¯t many sales yet.

    ¡°Is Lady Nydia¡¯s husbanding?¡±

    Ahem!

    Hearing this long-lost name, Nydia cried andughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him and see when you¡¯re free to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Look Lady Nydia your time, when you are free to talk to me is fine.¡± For Theo, as long as it¡¯s Nydia¡¯s business, he will definitely schedule out time and will definitely not let Nydia amodate his time.

    ¡°That ¡­ when you two meet, you don¡¯t choke with him, don¡¯t bother with him.¡± Jesse unconsciously bes childish when he meets Theo, leaving her feeling baffled.

    ¡°Okay Lady Nydia.¡±

    With Theo¡¯s side taken care of, Nydia went to Jesse and talked to him about the matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Theo about something, do you want to follow me?¡±

    Jesse, however, had an unhappy look on his face, ¡°Do you not want me to follow you?¡±

 Chapter 540 Willette actually called the police

    Nydia froze for a moment and asked rhetorically, ¡°When did I ever say I didn¡¯t want you to go along?¡±

    ¡°So you want me to go along with you, do you?¡±

    Nydia was a little confused, feeling wrapped up in Jesse.

    ¡°Yes!¡± That was all she could answer, and then Jesse smiled, obviously satisfied with that answer.

    ¡°¡­¡± is really childish!

    In order to coax Jesse, she immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m going with him to talk about business cooperation, you can give me a sense of security next to me, and you are more professional in business matters, your opinion is important.¡±

    The more she said the deeper the smile on Jesse¡¯s face, obviously being ruthlessly pleased.

    ¡°So when is MY boss free? Take a day out of your busy schedule to apany me to negotiate a business partnership.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Vergil to arrange my schedule to make a day free to apany you.¡±

    If Jesse had a tail, she felt sure that tail would be wagging gently at this time.

    ¡°Okay then, thanks a lot my boss for taking the time.¡±

    Nydia walked over and gave him a squeeze on the shoulder as a treat.

    ¡°Bary¡¯s sure they won¡¯t let it out, right? And no jailbreak, right?¡± She was still a little worried, in case Bary got out again this time, he would definitely retaliate against them in a crazier way.

    ¡°Well, it won¡¯t.¡± No matter who wants Bary toe out again, this time Bary will not be able toe out even if he has the ability to fly and disappear, and will keep a close watch on him.

    Hearing this news, Nydia was then relieved.

    In this way, Bary even if it ispletely finished.

    ¡°Do you think it would be too cruel for me to send Willette to a mental hospital?¡± She propped up her chin and raised her eyebrows at Jesse.

    ¡°Send how?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really me, it¡¯s Taylor. Taylor would love to see Willette in a mental hospital.¡±

    Jesse smiled and said, ¡°If you feel cruel, don¡¯t send it.¡±

    This man is doing it on purpose!

    For Nydia, there is no cruelty in dealing with Willette, and it was all Willette¡¯s own doing, she didn¡¯t really do anything.

    I have to say that Willette and Bary are quite a match.

    Nydia was already all set to leave Willette alone and let Taylor go off on her own, but to her surprise Willette actually called the police and said she deliberately hurt, and the police came straight to the door to ask about what happened that day.

    ¡°Willette called the police and said I deliberately disfigured her face, didn¡¯t she?¡± Nydia more or less wanted tough when she heard that.

    ¡°Well, she said you were carrying knives and pepper spray just to make sure the injuries on her face wouldn¡¯t heal and add to her injuries.¡±

    ¡°That day I went to see her, it was she said she wanted to eat my food, so I brought it over, as for the tools of self-defense, I have always carried the situation.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, I¡¯ll go over with you guys to confront her, she started it on me, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist, and my use of chili water waspletely justified.¡±

    She just wants to see what Willette has be now, actually has the face to call the police.

    The police feel that they can confront, now it is two people have their own say, it is not good to judge, two people together, then the information will be a little more.

    She sent a message to Taylor while she was changing her shoes.

    Then it followed the police to the hospital.

    What happened that day was inside the hospital room, no surveince, no direct evidence.

    Laura saw Nydia and the police peopleing over and panicked at once, she couldn¡¯t speak well, ¡°That, my daughter, she¡¯s not in a good mood, it¡¯s not convenient for her to see people now, if you have any questions, just ask, just ask me.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, my sister called the police and said I deliberately hurt her, what happened in the ward that day, you should know very well, right?¡± Nydia had a puzzled face and looked innocent, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be nervous, just tell the truth, my sister is unstable and it¡¯s normal that she would do something abnormal.¡±

    Laura did not say anything, the whole person looked nervous, hands kept changing positions to squeeze each other, hanging her head not daring to look at her and the police people.

    ¡°I think we still have to go in and talk, if my sister¡¯s state is really not too stable before, if my sister is in a stable state now, we can ask something.¡±

    We¡¯re here, of course we have to see Willette!

    The police people also felt it was time to go in and take a look, and Laura had no choice but to open the door.

    In seeing Willette¡¯s face, even if the police have seen a lot of knowledge is also stunned by the appearance in front of them, Willette looks like the kind of monster in science fiction movies, red piece, ck piece, there are a lot of protrusions, the face also from time to time out of some thick water, look extremely appalling.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Nydia, how dare youe to see me! She¡¯s the one who ruined my face, catch her and shoot her! Before you shoot her, destroy her face too, sh her face a hundred or eighty times!¡± Willette saw Nydia¡¯s eyes round and fierce, pointing at Nydia and cursing one after another.

    ¡°You bitch, jealous of my good looks, so you coborated with Bary to ruin my face, shame on you? Have you been in love with Bary for a long time? You stole my fiance and then you want to steal Bary, Nydia, why are you so cheap?¡±

    ¡°Willette, you said Nydia is in cahoots with Bary, do you have any proof?¡±

    ¡°The proof is that since childhood, she has been jealous of me looking better than her, and has been stealing my things, including my man, she has now made me like this, you guys arrest her and shoot her!¡±

    Willette was getting more and more excited, looking ready to lunge towards Nydia.

    Someone immediately went up to stop her, and also called the doctor over, after all, Willette¡¯s condition really didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°Laura, there¡¯s no way to ask anything about Willette¡¯s condition, and you, as her mother, were there, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Laura looked torn, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Telling the truth is not good for her daughter, not telling the truth is clearly pushing Nydia out of the picture, now that Willette has be like this, if she offends Jesse and Nydia again, how can she live in the future?

    Jasper never showed up again, and she felt that Jasper could not be counted on.

    ¡°Laura, please cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°Comrade police, my daughter she is very stimted because of this incident, sometimes her mind is not very clear, appearing delusions of victimization, always think that others want to harm her, that day it was her first ¡­¡±

    She was saying but was interrupted by Willette¡¯s raspy voice.

    ¡°What are you saying? Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense! It was that bitch Nydia who screwed me first, don¡¯t you be threatened by her, did Jesse threaten you?¡±

    Willette struggled violently and with so much force that it took several people to keep her under control.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk outside?¡± Nydia suggested, as people had already seen it anyway.

    The door to the ward was opened and everyone was just about to walk out when they noticed a beautiful young woman standing outside.

    ¡°This is Willette¡¯s ward, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m one of her colleagues here to check on her.¡± Taylor had already walked in on her own, and by the time the others reacted, Taylor was already standing in front of Willette, and seeing the dignity, she took several steps back in shock, obviously stunned, and her face went a few shades whiter.

 Chapter 541 Jesse, letâ€™s play a game

    She covered her mouth, worried that she might not be able to hold back her vomit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out!¡± Nydia pulled Taylor out, and Taylor stumbled two steps immediately shielding her stomach.

    They came out and the door to the hospital room was closed.

    Taylor couldn¡¯t hold back a few dry heaves, she was already a bit pregnant and vomiting recently, how could she stand it after being so irritated.

    ¡°Take the uninvolved persons to the side first.¡± After Taylor was taken away, they continued to question Laura.

    Laura still told the truth.

    ¡°That day it was my daughter who moved first, Nydia first blocked away, then when Nydia tried to leave, my daughter lunged again, Nydia this is what took out the pepper spray, otherwise that day Nydia¡¯s face would have been cut with a knife.¡±

    ¡°No one threatened you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, how much more threatened I could not possibly harm my own daughter, right? Besides, Willette is like this, Nydia really does not need to do such a thing.¡±

    Although the chili water will make Willette¡¯s face more miserable, but really is not necessary.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough questions for today, and you can contact us if you want to talk about anything afterwards.¡±

    After the police people left, Nydia rushed Laura to thank her, ¡°Aunt, thank you for telling the truth, otherwise ¡­¡±

    ¡°Nydia, let you suffer, you don¡¯t her with general knowledge, she¡¯s really not too clear-headed right now.¡±

    ¡°I will not go in, so as not to stimte her again, aunt you go in and stay with sister.¡±

    Laura grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand or a strong apology, let her do not bother with Willette.

    As soon as Laura went inside, Taylor reappeared, pulling her aside and saying excitedly, ¡°How did she be that way, so scary, I was just scared to death!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to prepare yourself mentally?¡± Nydia said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡±

    ¡°Send the mother and daughter somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Nydia hands around the fence leaning on the side, eyes slightly drooping, smile through the cool, ¡°people are the original, and now the daughter is in trouble, if now send away to meet the mistress, will be poked and scolded.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s eyes rolled, and a calcting smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°I have an idea, and I need you to cooperate with me.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll go for a walk with him, and you find an excuse to take that old woman out so she identally finds out about us.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure that if you make a scene, my uncle will choose you?¡±

    Taylor, the woman, seemed brainless at times, but at other times seemed quite intelligent.

    The main thing is that she knows what she wants, for what she wants will go out of her way, will not stop until she gets what she wants, even if it is an old man like Cade.

    ¡°What he will do is whates after, now it¡¯s mostly up to you to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°You are good at making people.¡± Nydia spoke faintly, making it impossible to see the emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°I think we are the same kind of people.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°A ss of people?¡± That¡¯s a refreshing way of putting it.

    ¡°Both need to be dependent on men to live better, don¡¯t they?¡± Taylor looked at Nydia with a prating gaze.

    That made Nydiaugh, and she let out a soft chuckle, lifting her hand to flick her shorn hair behind her ear.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy that I said that, you and I are indeed not quite the same, after all, you are Jesse¡¯s legitimate wife, and have a pair of children, Jesse treats you well, and my situation is indeed different, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, when I make arrangements to inform you.¡±

    Nydia put away her smile, stood up straight and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She had no intention of debating with Taylor, there was no point, that was what Taylor had in mind, there was no need for pointless arguments, it was better to wait until after she got the key to Cade.

    Now Taylor is still useful.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    But Nydia on the way back she did have a good idea.

    In the evening when Jesse returned, she came to him with a deck of ying cards.

    ¡°Eh, how about we y a game?¡±

    Jesse raised his eyebrows, ¡°Things worked out?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled, nothing¡¯s happened, Laura¡¯s not helping Willette lie anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tell Taylor to move faster.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jesse, however, had a sullen face without exnation.

    But Nydia more or less knew that it was because she thought Taylor was moving too slowly and that he might not be able to resist doing it himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game, we both draw a card each from this deck of cards, and see whose card is bigger, and who we have to listen to tonight.¡± She leaned closer to Jesse, her red lips flicking open, ¡°The kind that is at your mercy.¡±

    Jesse was a bit surprised, obviously did not expect Nydia will be so a little.

    ¡°At your mercy? Are you serious?¡±

    Jesse was also obviously moved.

    Nydia, who had been confident, was suddenly abashed, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    If she lost, would ¡­

    Jesse took in Nydia¡¯s expression, his eyes slowly swept open a smile, smile through the yful.

    ¡°Afraid?¡± These two words seem like fingers suddenly fluctuate the strings of the piano, let her whole tremble a little.

    ¡°Afraid of what afraid! Not afraid!¡± Nydia¡¯s chin was raised, showing a bit of arrogance.

    Jesse simply nudged the cards on the table with his chin, gesturing for Nydia to begin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll shuffle the cards first.¡±

    She said the rules as she shuffled the cards.

    ¡°The effective time is counted from the time the cards are drawn andsts for ten hours.¡±

    ¡°Ten hours? Will your stamina hold up?¡± The corners of Jesse¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, his smile yful.

    ¡°I should ask you if your physical strength can hold up!¡± You can¡¯t lose, you can¡¯t lose the momentum.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    ¡°1 is the smallest, K is the biggest.¡± Big Ken has been taken out, ¡°draw the same then redraw.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia gently slid the cards apart, leaving the whole deck in a fan shape.

    ¡°You draw first.¡± She said to Jesse.

    Jesse absently pulled one card from the entire deck and, without looking at it, ced it on the table, raising an eyebrow to indicate to Nydia to draw.

    Since Jesse¡¯s card was on the back, she couldn¡¯t see what number it was, and her heart beat a little faster. She also drew one out, not pretending not to look at it like Jesse did, and she nced at her own card, a ten, not too big, not too small, the middle number.

    ¡°Turn it over.¡± Nydia decided to make a preemptive strike and turned over her ten straight away.

    Jesse still didn¡¯t look at his cards, turning them out and seeing Nydia¡¯s expression before looking down at them, it was a 2. ¡°You win!¡±

    ¡°I won I won I won I won!¡± Happily stomping her feet in ce, she couldn¡¯t help but spin around twice.

    ¡°You have to listen to me for the rest of the day, no resistance oh!¡± Nydia came close to him, ¡°Tonight I am the queen, you are the guardian of the queen¡¯s guard, at the queen¡¯smand, the queen told you to do what you do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse was willing to bet and was cooperative, ¡°Your Majesty, have you prepared my guard¡¯s uniform?¡±

    Nydia was dumbfounded, she hadn¡¯t prepared!

    It was a sudden idea, it seems that next time we have to prepare more props for Jesse, with Jesse¡¯s face value canpletely cosy many characters in the game, to abs have abs, to face value have face value.

    ¡°When the guard should be less talkative, so much talk for what?¡± Nydia reprimanded with a stern face.

 Chapter 542 â€“ You always have to pay back when you come out

    ¡°No smiling!¡±

    Jesse immediately collected the smile on his face, turned into a high cold face, all of a sudden, instead of the original mildness, but a kind of coldness that rejects people.

    ¡°This expression of yours is not right, your high coldness is to others, to me should be respect with a little fear, and a little nervousness.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s a lot to ask!

    But Jesse still in ordance with Nydia¡¯s request so performance, will be the state of the guard to interpret, see him this look, Nydia once again regret not prepared guard clothes, otherwise must be very absolute!

    This body, wearing the kind of belt with a strong suit, must be very sexy.

    ¡°You go to the bedroom first, I¡¯ll go and prepare something.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, does your servant need to do anything in the bedroom?¡± He hung his head slightly, not looking directly at Nydia, as if he had already gotten inside the role.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a bath yet, so go ahead and get it done.¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡±

    Nydia tried to hold back fromughing, today is a rare opportunity that must be seized, every time in this matter she will always be suppressed by him without a little room for resistance,pletely his main attack, she passively bear.

    Today she will let him feel the ¡°pain¡± of beingpletely suppressed!

    She went to her work room to get some tools and returned to her bedroom to wait for Jesse to finish his shower.

    Having already rehearsed in her head what she would do next, she felt that tonight would be her night, as long as she followed the rhythm of the rehearsal.

    However!

    Jesse didn¡¯t y by the rules!

    He came straight out of the shower, wearing nothing at all, with droplets of water still on him, and just stood naked in front of Nydia, who¡¯s eyes instantly zed over in shock.

    ¡°You, how do you ¡­ not put the bathrobe on? Bath towel should also be wrapped, right?¡±

    Standing directly in front of her like this, the impact is not ordinary.

    ¡°I as Her Majesty¡¯s guard, life is the Queen¡¯s, the body is also naturally the Queen¡¯s, please the Queen dispose of my body at will!¡±

    He said these words in a serious manner, his eyes falling respectfully and intently on Nydia¡¯s face, which in turn made Nydia feel embarrassed, instead she was not yet so immersed in this role.

    She coughed lightly twice.

    ¡°I now order you to put your bathrobe on first!¡± Her voice was already a bit hoarse, no matter who was under such an impact again probably would have had a hard time keeping their cool, she felt as if her throat was about to smoke, very dry!

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Jesse took the bathrobe and put it on, simply tying the belt around his waist.

    When he was standing straight, he was only showing arge part of his chest, but as soon as he walked, the scenery below the belt could be quite rich.

    The dog man is deliberate!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Just want to disturb her mind!

    She silently went aside and poured herself a ss of water to moisten her throat.

    ¡°Go lie down on the bed!¡±

    Jesse obediently went to lie down on the bed, and also as Nydia requested to lie in a ¡°big¡± shape.

    ¡°Good girl!¡± Nydia took out four silk scarves, ¡°Don¡¯t move next.¡±

    Then, under Jesse¡¯s watchful eye, she tied his limbs to the bed, and tested the firmness to make sure they wouldn¡¯t be torn apart.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you want?¡±

    Nydia rode on his robe and leaned down to press her lips against his, ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Red lips slowly moved upward andnded on the contour of his ear, ¡°You.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s body instantly tightened.

    He was already very familiar with each other¡¯s bodies and had been extremely entangled many times, but hearing such words still stimted his temples to jump suddenly, making the veins in his neck be thicker and harder, and he could even feel the blood flowing rapidly inside.

    ¡°Say it again!¡± His eyes were slightly red, staring at her with extra eagerness.

    Nydia was a little surprised, not expecting Jesse¡¯s reaction to be so great. Her fingers slid slowly over his jawline and she couldn¡¯t resist leaving a lip print on top of him.

    She purposely chose Dior 999 lipstick, like the color of me, and the print was particrly colorful on Jesse¡¯s skin.

    ¡°How can a retainer make a request to Her Majesty?¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Only the red in her eyes did not dissipate.

    At this moment, she was d that she had tied Jesse up, otherwise, in this situation, he would have rolled over and done her in and pinned her down, then lectured and threatened her over and over again saying.

    ¡°Next you¡¯ll enjoy the conditioning from the queen.¡±

    She unbuckled the waistband of his bathrobe and began the picture she had anticipated.

    This time Jesse was tortured enough, and all the aggravation Nydia had suffered earlier, she was in a very pleasant mood as she got it back at this time.

    Especially listening to Jesse¡¯s raspy pleas for mercy sent her to a high point instantly.

    No wonder Jesse enjoyed listening to her begging so much before, this kind of thing is addictive.

    She was only fixed for ten hours, so after she was tired, she went to bed.

    To her surprise, she was woken up ten hourster.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the man on top of her in disbelief, ¡°What for? Sleeping!¡± So sleepy, so tired!

    This domination thing was cool, but it was equally exhausting.

    ¡°Want to run after doing something bad?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you disturb the queen¡¯s sleep, pull out and behead her!¡± Nydia was full of wake-up call and very unhappy.

    Jesse gave a lightugh, ¡°Ten hours are up, now you are not the queen, you are the little maid, I am the young master, the little maid has to listen to the young master.¡±

    Just when Nydia was still in a dazed state, she had been taught a hard lesson by Jesse.

    It¡¯s over before you can enjoy being in charge, and you¡¯re being squeezed instead!

    She was so tossed early in the morning that she couldn¡¯t get up, so much so that she slept straight through the afternoon. When she woke up, she thought she wouldn¡¯t see Jesse, but ended up seeing Jesse still lying around.

    She immediately got up, afraid that Jesse woulde again, she still had things to do today and had to get up quickly.

    A patient had made an appointment with her for 3:00 p. m. It was now 2:30, so she had to hurry over.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jesse was a little displeased to see Nydia looking like she was running away.

    ¡°I have something this afternoon.¡±

    She almost fell down when she entered the bathroom, unable to use her legs.

    Standing in front of the mirror, she double-checked her neck and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw no marks.

    After washing up and dressing as fast as she could she was ready to go out.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating breakfast?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Nydia looked at him steadily, ¡°my boss, it¡¯s already 2:45 in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°First meal of the day, nothing wrong with calling it breakfast.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t argue with him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    However Jesse stepped forward and took her wrist, ¡°No matter where you go now, you definitely won¡¯t get there in fifteen minutes, why don¡¯t you eat something before you go, don¡¯t get low blood sugar then, after all, you over exercisedst night and this morning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± said so justified, you do not toss me ah!

 Chapter 543 What about the wifeâ€™s career is getting better and better

    Nydia had to be forced to eat.

    While eating, she told the patient that she would be a littlete, and by the time she arrived at the medicine hall, the patient was already waiting.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little dyed today, youe with me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± The patient did not care, mainly because Nydia¡¯s number is not so easy to make an appointment, she sits at irregr hours, but the medical skill is high, and there are many people looking for her, sometimes it really depends on luck whether you can get an appointment or not.

    Nydia took her pulse.

    ¡°Your body is a bit weak, you need to take care of it, your qi and blood are not enough, do you often feel dizzy and tinnitus?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You have quite a lot of spots on your face.¡±

    The patient was a little frustrated, ¡°I¡¯ve used a lot of skin care products, but it¡¯s not fading at all, and the color is getting darker and darker.

    ¡°I see your face, Dr. Wagner, and I envy you.

    ¡°No.¡± There was no time to put on makeup today, I just washed my face and came over.

    ¡°Your skin is so beautiful, seeing your condition and tone, I really believe in your medical skills.¡±

    Nydia froze for a moment, it was the first time she heard this statement, she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°This problem of yours with the spots, I can¡¯t give you a cure, but it can be reduced, like these light ones should be able to be eliminated, about three or four months.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The patient¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Well, I still have this confidence, you can pay half of the money first, and then pay me when you see the effect.¡±

    ¡°I believe you! Believe!¡±

    After giving her the medicine, Nydia intended to take a rest, she was really sore today.

    A female pharmacist in the pharmacy came up to her and whispered, ¡°Dr. Wagner, does your medicine really lighten the spots?¡±

    ¡°It works, but you also have to take care of your rest and diet.¡± It¡¯s not a magic pill after all.

    ¡°Look at this ¡­¡± she pointed to her face, she had heavy dark spots on her cheekbones, connected to dark circles under her eyes it caused that one area to look particrly dark and pale.

    ¡°Sit down and I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    Nydia finished taking her pulse, and then looked at her eyes and tongue, and had a good idea.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you medicine to take internally first, after that I¡¯ll mix you a homemade mask that you can put on your face, both inside and outside, the effect should be good, but the price is not low.¡±

    The main thing is that the price of the herbs used is not low.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as it works, it¡¯s okay to be more expensive.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect her medical skills to be out of the circle, but in the skin care world instead, and actually many people came to her for advice on skin care and beauty rted matters, making her cry andugh.

    ¡°Nydia, because of you, some medicinal herbs are now going up in price.¡± The people in the medicine hall joked.

    ¡°I feel like I can open a Pharmaceutical Beauty in the future,¡± she half-joked.

    As a result, the doctor who had befriended Nydia before immediately said, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, anyway, you¡¯ve made a name for yourself now, so you can totally open a Pharmaceutical Beauty and not bother with a lot of disputes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m just kidding.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    It turned out that several people thought it was feasible, which made Nydia start nning too, was it really possible?

    ¡°Then I n to n, I¡¯ve been a little busytely, if it¡¯s really necessary I¡¯ll open one.¡±

    She went home and told Jesse about it, and Jesse was very supportive.

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re actually not against it?¡± This is a bit strange, she had thought that now there are already so many things, ording to Jesse¡¯s possessiveness definitely do not want her to open a side business again, otherwise which have time for him.

    ¡°No objections, it¡¯s good to do beauty, it¡¯s profitable and saves money.¡± No man¡¯s pestering yet!

    Seeing the expression on Jesse¡¯s face was serious, Nydia believed that he was telling the truth, in that case, then she would n well ande to Pharmaceutical Beauty when the clothing brand side was done.

    ¡°I have time tomorrow afternoon, I can meet Theo.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll talk to Theo.¡± Nydia asked, ¡°I think you and Theo can also have business dealings, don¡¯t you want to cooperate?¡±

    Jesse eyelids raised, eyes cold, ¡°He is in the beauty business, Pascall Group does not have a beauty piece, how can we cooperate?¡±

    ¡°How can we not cooperate? I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t work together on the packaging, bottles and jars, and mask paper and all kinds of other things.¡±

    Jesse sank his face, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s silly not to make money, right? If the two sides can cooperate to win each other, we still have to cooperate!¡±

    But Jesse had two words written on his face: ¡°I don¡¯t!

    The matter did note to an agreement, it is clear that Jesse is still very mindful of Theo.

    Before leaving to meet Theo, he questioned Nydia¡¯s dress and makeup.

    ¡°Why are you dressed so nicely? It¡¯s just to meet a subordinate!¡±

    Nydia gave him a nk look, ¡°You tell me what I need to wear to not look good!¡±

    Jesse was just about to open his mouth when he realized it was a demerit question.

    ¡°Also, you look good in anything, so let¡¯s do that.¡± He endured!

    He¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to go with him anyway, and if Theo looks at him twice, he¡¯ll gouge his eyes out!

    Now that Theo is a celebrity, the meeting ce was ced in the conference room of the filmpany.

    After the film and televisionpany was taken over by Jesse, is now veryrge, very orderly, engaged in a few good script, are currently in the preparation.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, Lady Nydia¡¯s husband,¡± the polite piece, Theo took hold.

    In hearing this long-lost name, Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched and did not speak.

    He had a feeling that in Theo¡¯s eyes, he was sort of in.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, since the previous conditions of our agency to sign artists include vegetarians as well, as long as the conditions can be possible to sign, recently a person approached the door, appearance conditions are good, but the identity is a bit troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Identity trouble? What kind of identity?¡± Nydia was a little curious.

    ¡°His name is Rasoul Mirzaii, his mother is the Wagners, that is, Lady Nydia your blood aunt.¡±

    Nydia froze, it was Rasoul, she hadn¡¯t seen this cousin for a long time, thest time she saw him was when she went to the Wagner family for dinner to talk about the house.

    ¡°He wants to be a star?¡±

    ¡°He says he wants to be an actor, he wants to do a movie.¡±

    ¡°Well, you find a time to inform him toe to the audition, and I will meet him.¡±

    For Rasoul, she has no opinion, the impression that this cousin is still rtively straightforward, before also helped her to dislike the Wagners, but can contact contact.

    Theo on his notepad Nydia said all the notes, Jesse nced at not speak.

    ¡°I brought samples here today, you have your home anchor wear these samples when they go live, as a kind of promotion.¡±

    Vergil brought over the samples, two big boxes with a lot of clothes inside, and let Theo distribute them himself.

    Now the brand Theo founded is hot in the skincare and beauty world, the president of God¡¯s Face is a pretty big gimmick, plus the products themselves are more resistant and have a good reputation.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do Pharmaceutical Beauty, and when the timees, I¡¯ll work with your R&D team to develop a mask that targets e-prone skin and lightens e marks.¡± Nydia already had a series of ns and she found herself really overwhelmed with things to do now.

    Theo continued to write down what Nydia said on his notepad, looking at Nydia with respect in his eyes.

    ¡°You, as a subordinate, are not allowed to look so straight at your Lady Nydia!¡± came Jesse out of nowhere.

 Chapter 544 Calculating Cade

    Nydia and Theo both froze.

    Theo immediately lowered his eyes and whispered an apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lady Nydia, I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect to you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    She asked Jesse with her eyes.

    Are you okay?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the rule you made? Subordinates are not allowed to look directly at the queen!¡± Jesse said with a straight face.

    ¡°?¡± Nydia¡¯s face froze and she was instantly embarrassed and her face was burning!

    Can we bring what happened in bed here?

    She red at him and he looked innocent!

    Seeing that Theo was no longer looking directly at Nydia, Jesse was in a happier mood.

    He felt like an outsider when he watched the two of them talking so eloquently before, and was very upset.

    Howe he didn¡¯t have any rted industries under his umbre?

    ¡°Theo, about Cade, what have you investigated?¡± After watching the two of them talk almost, Jesse threw out the question.

    Nydia looked at Jesse with some surprise, why did he suddenly ask this question?

    Theo is not a bit false, replied, ¡°I have been investigating Cade, Cade this person hides very deep, but ¡­ still investigated some clues.¡±

    ¡°But I did not bring the investigation information here, Lady Nydia, if you need, I go back to get.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me, what did the investigatione up with Cade?¡±

    ¡°At first Cade and the chairman of the board of directors because in a chance encounter Cade helped the chairman of the board, in fact, that incident was originally Cade nned a chance encounter, and ording to the investigation, Cade has a very secret contact.¡±

    ¡°A very secret contact?¡± Jesse frowned, he intuited that things were not simple.

    ¡°Yes, the identity of this person is still under investigation, the status should not be low.¡±

    Theo looked at Jesse, ¡°The initial meeting between Cade and Mr. Alex was not a coincidence either.¡±

    His words made Jesse freeze, and then his lips were pursed, and his eyes were dark and uncertain.

    Could Cade and Alex be rted?

    As far as Cade is concerned, he is a very smart dog, and if used well, he can make Cade go out and bite people, and behind their backs, so that no one can notice.

    When the Pascall family had an ident, it was Alex who made the mistake, his investigation was all around Alex, and did not go to investigate Cade, after the investigation of Cade is also investigated and Mr. and Mrs. Neil ident-rted matters, can not imagine that Cade was deliberately close to the Pascall family¡¯s elders.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, when the chairman of the board of directors and Cade must have a rtionship, wait for me to find evidence.¡± Theo said with certainty.

    Since Neil¡¯s ident, he has been investigating, but this matter is very difficult to investigate, especially when he had few contacts over here, the circle of rich people can not enter, there is no way to investigate, but also in recent years, his business is getting bigger and bigger, now it is already fame and fortune, many dinner parties will invite him to, gradually, he learned more things.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard work for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Theo looked to Jesse, ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯s husband, I will continue to investigate on Cade¡¯s side and will talk to you if there are any clues.¡±

    ¡°I also found out something about Cade, find some time we pair up.¡± Jesse¡¯s attention was now on Cade, and his animosity toward Theo was temporarily suppressed.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Nydia got a Facebook message from Taylor.

    Taylor and Cade will go to a suburban resort tomorrow to y, this resort is open for many years, only those who have status can enter, and it is a status symbol to be able to go to this resort.

    ¡°Jesse, tomorrow I¡¯m taking Laura to catch an adulterer.¡± Gotta let Laura see Cade and Taylor get it on with her own eyes, so she can taste the betrayal too.

    Jesse gave a slight pause.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s hard to clear your name by taking Laura there, after all, that resort is very remote, and it¡¯s very deliberate of you to suddenly offer to take her there.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­¡±

    Jesse looked to Theo, and after the two men looked at each other, they instantly understood the meaning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring someone over tomorrow, and if word gets out by my people, there will be absolutely no suspicion of you guys.¡±

    After all, now the outside world does not know that Theo and Nydia know each other, plus Theo and Jesse also have little intercourse, others definitely will not suspect.

    Nydia thought about it, Laura now has to watch Willette in the hospital, certainly can not leave, she suddenly proposed to take Laura to take a break, is will be suspected.

    ¡°My people will assist you from the side, we need to get photos and video.¡±

    Theo nodded noment.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°You two are in tune.¡±

    It was rare for these two guys to agree, and when they were talking about business just now, the serious and earnest appearance of these two people looked surprisingly harmonious.

    Jesse snorted lightly, although did not say anything, but the attitude is already very clear.

    Theo is not much of a reaction, for him, Lady Nydia¡¯s husband is also the object of his respect, but there is a premise, Jesse has to be good to Nydia, if not, he is definitely the first person to deal with Jesse.

    When he returned home, Jesse went to his study and made several phone calls in quick session, his face as cold as frost, revealing a hint of gravity.

    ¡°You¡¯re suspecting Cade and Alex are involved?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If Cade and Alex were involved, they wouldn¡¯t let their daughter fall to this level, would they?¡± Nydia thought that the mysterious person behind Cade might not be Alex.

    ¡°Alex¡¯s people, he picks pawns with a special eye, and a lot of times he doesn¡¯t always do things logically, a pawn with ambition and brains like Cade, he should like it, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it yet he can kick it off whenever he wants.¡±

    Just need to y a role in the key time is enough.

    ¡°But Alex doesn¡¯t have a grudge against my family, so how could he try to deal with my family?¡± Nydia felt something was not quite right.

    She thought the person behind Cade might not be Alex.

    As long as it was about Alex, Jesse¡¯s emotions were affected and he seemed a bit agitated and upset.

    And not calm enough in judgment.

    She was a little worried when she didn¡¯t know what would happen if she faced each other face to faceter.

    The next day, Taylor sent her a message.

    [Have you left yet? Have you brought Laura out?

    Nydia replied: [I have my own arrangements, you just do your own thing]

    Taylor was upset to see Nydia¡¯s reply, thinking that we all rely on men, arrogant what?

    When Jesse got tired of ying with it still will not be the same people she Nydia kicked?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Cade noticed Taylor¡¯s face and sensed that she was not happy.

    ¡°Nothing, I just had a fight with a friend.¡± Taylor exined, she leaned towards Cade, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t leave me alone, or I won¡¯t survive.¡±

    Cade put his arm around her and said with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, how could I not want you? You¡¯re my heart and soul.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your baby now, but maybe not when my baby is born.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be! This is your child, no one can take it away from you, we will watch this child grow up together.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so sweet!¡±

    Cade and Taylor arrived at the resort and yed for a while before going back to their hotel room.

    Now Taylor¡¯s fetal position is stable, and it does not affect the two people tomunicate deeply.

    Plus Taylor is doing it on purpose, she¡¯s all about keeping people firmly in her hands right now.

    Nydia messaged Taylor: [Youe out for a moment]

    Taylor went out without question, and just as she did, someone snuck into the room.

 Chapter 545 Donâ€™t be arrogant in front of my wife

    In the hotel room, Cade was asleep,pletely unaware that someone had entered the room.

    He had two sets of keys, each with a number of keys on it. If he did not know the shape of the keyhole in the secretpartment, he would have been blinded by the sight of these keys.

    But Frederick knew the shape of the keyholes in the secretpartment, and quickly found the corresponding keys and quickly topped them off.

    He is a professional in doing these things.

    After the topography was done, everything was returned to its original position, and it waspletely invisible that it had been searched.

    At this point Taylor walked outside but could not see Nydia, her face was not good, she sent a message asking Nydia where she was.

    ¡°Hello Miss Moore, I¡¯m here on behalf of my Mrs. Pascall to convey a few words to you.¡±

    ¡°Your Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my family Mrs. Pascall is not convenient toe, let mee to convey, you just need to show good love, and leave the other things to us.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s face instantly became gloomy, and she called Nydia directly.

    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re noting yourself? Send someone to talk to me?¡± Where is Laura?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want Laura to know about you and Cade? It turned out to be just fine.¡± Nydia said faintly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree before, and now you¡¯re ¡­ still angry.¡±

    Nydia was silent for two seconds and then, ¡°If you still want to cooperate, listen to my people, if you don¡¯t want to cooperate, forget it.¡± She hung up the phone straight away.

    Taylor was so angry she wanted to m the phone but held it back, she held her stomach and told herself she couldn¡¯t be angry as she red hard at Nydia¡¯s people.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you ruin this for me, I won¡¯t let it go!¡±

    She went back to her hotel room very angry and got even angrier when she saw Cade sleeping heavily, so angry that she whispered and cursed Nydia in the bathroom for a long time.

    Nydia at home sneezed, she guessed it must be Taylor scolding her, she does not care, this time will cooperate with Taylor is for the key, the key got on the line, as for the rest, does not matter.

    Cade woke up after two hours of sleep, just at 3:30 p. m. He did not suspect anything, older and did exercise, napping for two hours is rtively normal.

    Taylor saw him awake and dragged him out.

    ¡°Uncle, you take my picture, I¡¯m dressed so nicely today, it¡¯s perfect for taking pictures.¡± Together with the nice weather, the sun shone down Taylor did look good.

    She appeared to have a small belly already bulging, but the rest of her body was not fat, and she still looked good for the photo.

    ¡°Do I look good?¡± She asked Cade in a petnt manner.

    ¡°Good looking, you¡¯re my little fairy.¡± Cade reached out and pinched her on the buttocks, his excitement rising again.

    The pregnant Taylor¡¯s entire body has a mature charm, clearly still thin but somehow a sense of richness, so Cade is in love.

    Taylor took Cade over to sit down and sat on hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck and continued to pamper him, ¡°Uncle, what if people see us like this?¡±

    Their intimate actions were all filmed by Nydia¡¯s people.

    ¡°This resort is rtively remote, not many people know us, besides, even if they see it, they won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± In this circle, generally people will not talk nonsense, after all, many people will bring their mistresses and mistresses out on vacation, the men will only turn a blind eye.

    And Cade knows that now that Laura is in this situation and not out socializing, there¡¯s no way she could know about him and Taylor.

    Taylor frowned in exasperation, ¡°So I¡¯m just going to stay out of sight? I can onlye out to y with you so secretly, I am a little aggravated even if, our children can not be so aggravated.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you and the child will not be aggravated.¡± Cade thought about how to arrange Taylor, the child must be let her safe birth, now Willette into this situation, Taylor¡¯s belly child is the whole of the family, absolutely can not be a failure.

    ¡°Thank you uncle, uncle is the best for me.¡± Taylor leaned on Cade¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I will give uncle a healthy son.¡±

    Cadeughed heartily at these words.

    After the material here was almost shot, Nydia received the video, and she saw the video of Taylor and Cade¡¯s lovemaking, which was simply hot.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Taylor to call her with a very unfriendly tone.

    ¡°You got the video, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and let Laura see it!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be underground like this anymore, she wanted to be Mrs. Malone!

    ¡°You¡¯re teaching me how to do things?¡± Nydia¡¯s voice was cold and her tone dripped with a bit of disdain.

    Taylor was silent for a second and then immediately disliked, ¡°Nydia, you try being arrogant again? Do you believe I will tell the chairman about you?¡±

    ¡°If you do, won¡¯t you be exposed along with yourself?¡±

    ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯m carrying his beloved son in my belly, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Nydia snorted, ¡°You always have to give birth to the child, right? Once the child is born, what do you have to fall back on?¡±

    Probably exasperated Taylor was silent for a while longer.

    ¡°Does Jesse know who you really are? If Jesse knew you were such a woman, you¡¯d be waiting to be kicked out of the big house. Don¡¯t think you won¡¯t get a divorce if you have a pair of children, like Jesse this condition there are plenty of beautiful women to jump on, when you get older and not good looking, you¡¯ll cry!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I advise you to wake up, we are a united front, to cooperate with each other, you do not disgust me.¡±

    ¡°Taylor, why don¡¯t you let your uncle sizzle you up with urine, save you from being so bloated, I¡¯m Mrs. Pascall now no matter what, and you¡¯re just a unseen mistress, what do you think will happen if your child is identally lost.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Nydia, if you mess up, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Taylor was scared, if her biggest asset was gone, it would be the end.

    Nydia did not talk nonsense, directly hung up the phone, the warning words have been said, if Taylor dare to do anything, then do not me her not polite.

    The reason why she would be with her is to get the key, now there is no need to spoil her.

    She looked over at Jesse, who had a smile on his lips and seemed to be gloating.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± She asked, a little annoyed.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    When she walked over, Jesse pinched her on the cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just ¡­,¡± Nydia tried to retort.

    But realized that she was indeed a little soft-hearted towards Taylor, after all, Taylor had not harmed her in thest life, her revenge was targeted, when facing Willette and Bary, she definitely would not be soft-hearted, but when facing others, she always felt it was better not to do too much.

    This is probably the reason why Taylor is getting more and more arrogant.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse had a smile in his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    His reputation wasn¡¯t very good to begin with, and he didn¡¯t care if it got worse, he wouldn¡¯t allow someone to be so arrogant with his wife.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Nydia was a little nervous.

 Chapter 546 Traveling to Cadeâ€™s Secret Room

    Jesse hooked his lips and shook his head without saying anything.

    He reached out and touched Nydia¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have everything.¡±

    If Cade really has something to do with what happened back then, he will definitely not be polite and will definitely make Cade beg for his life and die.

    As for Alex, he can also be sure to solve the problem, can not let Alex threaten the safety of his wife and children.

    ¡°When are we going to the Malone family?¡± Now Laura is in the hospital most of the time, and Cade is not home much, it is a good opportunity to go.

    ¡°As soon as the key is matched, that one will take some time.¡±

    The key for the concealedpartment is a bitplicated, a normal key can be made quickly, but the key for the concealedpartment has more patterns and will take two days.

    ¡°Frederick and I will go over in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia although also want to go, but considering that it is not righteous to enter the Malone family, she better not go to drag the leg, if they are found, it is a private home invasion, very troublesome, but also will rm the snake.

    Taylor¡¯s side is still pressing when to let Laura know about her and Cade, Nydia let her blow more pillow talk to Cade first, don¡¯t be found out then instead be a pariah.

    ¡°You guys be careful, do you have to go in person?¡± Nydia worried about Jesse¡¯s condition, although now the leg injury is almost well, walking and running and jumping problems are not big, but once encountered an emergency situation, the sensitivity of the legs is still less than the healthy legs.

    And if you are injured again, then you really can¡¯t stand up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion, I suspect that there will be quite a few things in his secret room, if you let them go, you may overlook some important things, it¡¯s safer for me to check it out myself.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Seeing Nydia so nervous and worried, Jesse lowered his head and kissed her, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to some dragon¡¯s den, we¡¯re just going to Cade¡¯s secret room.¡±

    ¡°What if there¡¯s a mechanism in the chamber or something? Don¡¯t take it lightly!¡±

    Nydia stared at him in displeasure.

    Cade this person scheming, cunning three caves, in case really in the secret room to engage in the mechanism, the ordinary mechanism is okay, but afraid of the kind of trapped people, called the day not to call the ground, that will be the end.

    In the evening, Jesse and Frederick went to the Malone family, Nydia and two children stay at home.

    ¡°Tavish, how¡¯s that contest going now?¡± She knew Tavish was still in thepetition and hadn¡¯t been brushed off.

    ¡°The next time wepete again there will only be twenty people left.¡±

    ¡°Yes, soon this show will be aired, so Mommy can watch it.¡± Tavish was a little embarrassed when she said this.

    ¡°Ehhh, our Tavish is on TV, awesome.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m wearing a mask, so I can¡¯t see my face.¡±

    About Tavish¡¯s participation in this intellectual challenge, Nydia was not involved, it was Vincent who took Tavish to participate, wearing a mask to record the show was a bit surprising to her.

    ¡°Is everyone wearing a mask?¡±

    ¡°No, only I wear a mask, I just want to make money, I don¡¯t want to be famous.¡±

    He just went for the prize money, he didn¡¯t care about being famous or anything, and he felt that being famous was troublesome.

    Nydia cried andughed, so young and already thinking about making money, when you grow up, it will be great?

    ¡°Originally the program team did not agree to me wearing a mask, I said I would withdraw from thepetition if not allowed, and they agreed.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    A five-and-a-half-year-old child who took part in the intellectual challenge and stormed to the top 20 was a very big gimmick for the show, and surely Tavish would not be allowed to withdraw from thepetition.

    ¡°Did you have any unpleasant encounters while participating in the show?¡±

    Tavish thought of that annoying ¡°prodigy¡±, Jaime.

    But he still shook his head at Nydia, ¡°Nothing, I can handle it all, and if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll get my daddy and mommy to back me up.¡±

    ¡°Bring Marcel with you next time you go to the taping.¡± She was still a little worried about Tavish.

    ¡°Well, I know, I¡¯ll take Marcel and Jamari with me, with the two of them following me, mommy will not have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±

    Nydia tucked Tavish in and then went back to talk to Molly,plimenting Molly a few times before leaving their bedroom.

    To keep her mind from wandering, she decided to focus on her work.

    ¡°Hey, Nydia, busy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wanted to say if I¡¯m freetely, my friend saw my face and noticed how much cleaner it was, so she insisted I ask you for an appointment.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not avable for the next two days, I¡¯ll get back to you when I¡¯m free, there¡¯s no rush in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks, then I¡¯ll wait for your message.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and opened her notepad, the number of people looking for her to lighten their spots was increasing recently, she would call them all over when Pharmaceutical Beauty was officially established, she still had to recruit some people, she couldn¡¯t be busy on her own.

    Another phone is full of messages on Facebook and Twitter.

    She applied for a Twitter number, which is associated with her updated manga ount. Now she has umted a lot of readers on this ount who follow her tweets, and although this Twitter has not been registered for a long time, it already has 30, 000 followers.

    Theic serial reading number, as long as she updates, the reading quantity will be at least 50, 000, and then continue the serial, 100, 000+ reading quantity is not a dream!

    She was also approached by advertisers, but she refused them all!

    Many readersmented to her:

    I¡¯m really a head-on to my friends around me, but they¡¯re all sessful, they all say it¡¯s good, the author is going to do more!

    The author is still not taking ads now that she¡¯s so hot?

    The author wants to open the reward function, I will give the author a reward first]

    The cartoon is good, but can you update it faster? The update speed is too slow.

    When will the author reply to our messages?

    ¡­

    Nydia looked at these messages is very happy, theic is based on her and Jesse¡¯s story, but she has a lot of things to do, the update is slow, now theic serial content is the emperor wants to stuff women to the king, the princess pretended to be generous, but the king to get angry, the two people cold war.

    The reader is very tickled, and then the emperor was tragically violence!

    A nce at the time, it is already 11:30 p. m., but Jesse still no news.

    And can not send a message over, worried that it will disrupt their ns, can only wait patiently.

    Unknowingly two hours have passed, she got thetest serial ny-eight words, because before it was intermittently drawn, today just make up the follow-up, because she drew thisic in the costume and makeup spent a lot of thought and design, drawing will be very slow, but very pleasing to the eye, which is now the reason why readers are getting.

    She just updated out and someone left a message.

    [Ahhh! I can¡¯t believe I waited for the update, I¡¯m number one, leave a message on fire!

    I was about to close the page when I found a message:

    I¡¯m an editor at Insr Culture Company, and I¡¯d like to sign your work. Here¡¯s my contact information, add me if it¡¯s convenient].

    Nydia knows thispany, and several of the hottestics are from thispany.

 Chapter 547 Shit, he actually has so much money!

    Nydia added this editor¡¯s Facebook number thinking that she had nothing to do anyway. The other party was very happy and expressed her love for her work and also expressed her desire to sign the work so that the follow up of the work would be an exclusive contract for theirpany.

    The current poprity of your work is very high, after signing it to ourpany, ourpany will package and promote it, it will have a higher poprity, and then it can be published, adapted to anime, or even film and television]

    [I¡¯ll think about it first, and then I¡¯ll contact you]

    [You can ask for anything, we can discuss it]

    Yes, I understand.

    Nydia didn¡¯t think that much at first, but simply wanted to record her and Jesse¡¯s story in a special way, and now an editor came to her door, and if it could be made into an anime, she thought it would be good.

    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too slow to sign up, and once she does there may be requirements, she¡¯ll have to think about it.

    It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock and Jesse still hasn¡¯t moved. She wanted to draw a design, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    She was walking around anxiously when she heard movement from the door, she quickly rushed out and was startled to see the person standing in the living room, and only at second nce did she realize it was Jesse, dressed in ck.

    He was dressed very differently today than he usually was; he was wearing a ck sweatshirt with ck underneath, and his whole body was ck from head to toe, blending into the night in a way that was hard to see.

    His hair was not neatlybed, and the hair in front of his forehead was scattered randomly, even somewhat covering his eyes.

    Even people who are familiar with him, at first nce to see such a he did not recognize.

    The gloom in Jesse¡¯s eyes quickly faded when he saw Nydia.

    ¡°How is it? Is everything all right?¡± Nydia asked with concern as she walked quickly over to him.

    ¡°It went well, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse¡¯s back, she could feel the hostile aura lingering in Jesse¡¯s body, but it was much more restrained when facing her.

    She went to the study to wait for Jesse to finish his shower.

    Half an hourter, Jesse came to the study, his ck hair half wet, his whole body shrouded in ayer of cold air.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dry your hair?¡± Slightly reproachful, she went out to get a dry towel and came back to wipe Jesse¡¯s hair, ¡°Did you find something?¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the one who underestimated Cade.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just have a secret room, he has a secret passage, one that leads directly outside.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°He¡¯s digging a secret passage inside a cell like this? Won¡¯t it be discovered?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how clever he is, this dark tunnel should have been designed by a professional, very clever.¡±

    the Malone family lives in a vi, the distance between the vi and the vi is still quiterge, plus the location where the Malone family is located will not touch the underground parking lot, but I have to say that can dig a tunnel is really powerful.

    ¡°He kept a lot of loot in his secret room.¡±

    ¡°Loot?¡±

    Nydia stopped wiping her hair and saw Jesse take out his phone and open the album, showing her a few photos.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Her finger stopped on a picture of a watch, zoomed in and looked closely, ¡°This watch seems to be my dad¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your dad¡¯s, and there¡¯s a tag next to it.¡±

    Jesse shows her the picture of the tag, which reads, ¡°Neil¡¯s thing.

    with the year attached to it.

    ¡°What¡¯s interesting is that his secret room doesn¡¯t just contain your dad¡¯s relics, but my family¡¯s rtives¡¯ as well.¡±

    When Cade coincidentally met the Pascall family¡¯s second house, Jesse¡¯s grandfather¡¯s brother, Cade was very good at kissing ass, and if you go back and forth, you actually climbed into the Pascall family¡¯s rtionship.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Have you always wondered how much money Cade has?¡± Jesse pulled Nydia over to sit on hisp, his body and hair emitted the fragrance of shampoo and shower gel, but the whole person emitted a chill, giving him a contradictory aura, and if it was an ordinary person would certainly fear Jesse at this time.

    But Nydia knew him and gently leaned on him.

    Then she saw the gold bar in the photo and stared in amazement.

    ¡°This ¡­ box of gold bars is all real?¡±

    Jesse lost his smile and couldn¡¯t resist pinching her earlobe, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Nydia also knew she asked a very stupid question, she was a little embarrassed pursed her lips, ¡°I was just so shocked, so he is far richer than we thought? Could it be that what¡¯s in this secret room is only part of his fortune?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s most of it, because a person like him spent so much effort building the secret room, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if it was ced elsewhere? And he wouldn¡¯t feelfortable putting it elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°You say, if a fire is set and the whole house burns up, will Cade go crazy in a hurry?¡±

    Although the real gold is not afraid of fire, but if the house burned down, these gold bars were buried in the rubble can not be found, Cade must have to vomit blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but I have a better one.¡± Jesse¡¯s mouth curled up in a wicked smile.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jesse whispered something close to Nydia¡¯s ear, and Nydia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, thinking that this guy is really mean!

    Cade would be absolutely furious if he knew.

    ¡°About my dad, did you find any evidence?¡± Nydia is most concerned about this matter naturally.

    ¡°Today¡¯s time is a little tight, only had time to take pictures of some things, need to organize a little, and so organized to show you, your parents ident and Cade absolutely can not be unrted.¡±

    At that time he hurriedly looked at some things, has basically determined and Cade rted, but the information is too much, need to organize.

    And that year the Pascall family ident and Cade¡¯s rtionship is not small.

    He really did not expect a small Cade but can influence the fate of severalrge families.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Laura know about Cade and Taylor tomorrow.¡±

    Now that the secret room is almost over, it¡¯s time for Cade to lose his reputation!

 Chapter 548 â€“ Cadeâ€™s matter exposed

    Cade is sleeping with Taylor at the moment.

    Taylor is having trouble sleeping at night, and she¡¯s nning to give Nydia two more days, and if Nydia doesn¡¯t expose her and Cade, then she¡¯ll do it herself!

    Laura was exhausted during this recent period, she had thought of finding a caregiver to take care of Willette, but Willette is now very unstable, the caregiver has been driven away two, she had no choice but to take care of herself in the hospital.

    ¡°A loud bang, the sound of the kettle blowing up, startled Laura.

    Willette looked at Laura with a fierce face, and the next second rushed over and grabbed Laura by the neck, ¡°Why did you betray me? Why did you tell the police that it was my problem? It was obviously Nydia who was jealous of my beauty, it was Nydia who wanted to harm me!¡±

    ¡°Let me go, Willette, I¡¯m the mother, let me go!

    ¡°Laura struggled desperately, breathing hard, her face had turned red, she hadn¡¯t rested well recently, she was already very weak, she couldn¡¯tpete with the mad Willette¡¯s strength.

    Laura haphazardly grabbed something on the side, and did not know what it was and smashed it over Willette¡¯s head, pained Willette then let go of Laura, but looked at Laura¡¯s eyes full of resentment.

    ¡°You and Nydia are in cahoots, you are in cahoots! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    She rushed forward once more, and Laura was so frightened that she could only open the door of the ward and run out, then called the doctor to control Willette.

    After several people¡¯s efforts to finally calm Willette down, everyone was sweating, the crazy person was very strong and too aggressive.

    ¡°Mrs. Malone, your daughter¡¯s condition ¡­ my advice is that it is better to send to a psychiatric sanatorium, we are really a little helpless here in her case.¡±

    From time to time during this period of time, there are Willette disturbances, if Willette is only in their own ward trouble is fine, but she will sneak out and trouble, and even rushed to other patients, it is really a headache.

    ¡°Dr. Fani, my daughter, her face, if we rely on stic surgery, can it be restored to its normal state?¡±

    The doctor looked grave and shook his head.

    ¡°The burns are severe, plus the secondary damage, not just epidermal damage, is has injured the dermisyer, the scar on the face will follow her for life.¡±

    Last time Nydia¡¯s chili water made Willette¡¯s face second injury, resulting in ulcers and pus, some ces directly perforated, even the nerves are necrotic, not to mention scarring, may be half of the face will lose consciousness.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s not think about restoring the t skin, or think about how not to get infected, ording to her scratching her face like this, repeatedly, easily endangered life.¡±

    Laura sighed and wondered if it was time to take Willette home, but was worried that if she did, Willette would not get timely treatment if anything happened.

    After thinking about it, she called Cade.

    Cade was sleeping soundly and was very unhappy to be woken up.

    Laura said a few words and felt Cade¡¯s impatient look and was immediately annoyed, ¡°You have note to the hospital to see Willette recently, what are you busy all day long? This is my daughter alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to make money, aren¡¯t I? Where else would I get the money to pay for such high hospital bills?¡±

    As a result, this time Taylor made a sound, albeit a small one, and Laura heard it.

    ¡°What sound?¡±

    Cade asked rhetorically, looking at an apologetic Taylor, ¡°What sound?¡±

    ¡°Are you out with another woman?¡±

    ¡°What are you babbling about? I¡¯ve got a lot on my mind right now, so don¡¯t give me a hard time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Willette at the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Laura was still thinking about the voice she heard just now, it was a woman¡¯s voice.

    The more you think about it, the more chilling it is in your heart, now your daughter has be like this, if Cade found another woman outside, in case ¡­

    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into.

    However, the next morning when Laura was walking around the hospital she noticed a few nurses looking at her a little strange.

    What¡¯s going on here?N?velDrama.Org content.

    Willette had made a bit of a scene, but it wasn¡¯t so bad that she had to be kicked out now, was it?

    ¡°Willette, eat breakfast.¡±

    Today Willette¡¯s mood is more normal, not crazy.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry about yesterday, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± She remembered her choking Laura and felt guilty and regretful.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°Your dad said he wasing to visit today.¡±

    ¡°Has Dad been busytely?¡± In Willette¡¯s impression, it was only the few days when she first had an ident that she came diligently, and after that, he rarely appeared, just like Jasper.

    The thought of Jasper made her emotions rise.

    As she was talking, Laura had a Facebook call, and when she saw it was her mother¡¯s family, she picked it up.

    Before she could say anything, the other party spoke up first.

    ¡°Laura ah, you hurry home, we discuss what to do, can not be cheap that bitch, the Malone family so many properties can not let the bitch take ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What bitch? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°What?

    ¡°What, Laura, you don¡¯t know that Cade and that bitch are on the news, don¡¯t you know?¡±

 Chapter 549 Willette wants to talk to Jesse about cooperation

    Immediately, we saw the news all over the ce.

    The famous entrepreneur was taking a woman on a resort trip while his daughter was hospitalized for an injury!

    Several photos were taken of Cade and a woman in an intimate setting. The woman¡¯s face shook Willette, it was familiar, wasn¡¯t it Taylor from the design department?

    With a snap, Laura¡¯s phone fell to the floor, she looked at the photos incredulously.

    ¡°Thatst night, that voice, it¡¯s not that I misheard it, it¡¯s true, there was a woman?¡± Laura¡¯s voice was shaky, her lips were trembling, obviously in shock.

    Willette stared deadpan at the photo, she zoomed in and noticed Taylor¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Mom, is she pregnant? Look at this belly!¡±

    Laura¡¯s face instantly paled.

    If Cade just found a woman outside for a fling, she could put up with it, but if there was a baby ¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    The main thing is the situation of Willette now ¡­

    The original Malone Group was definitely inherited by Willette, but now it is not necessarily.

    It just so happens that at this time the door to the hospital room was pushed open and Cade walked in with a smile on his face, seemingly unaware that he had been in the news.

    His smile froze for a moment when he saw Willette¡¯s face, but after all, he had seen the world and quickly spread his smile again.

    ¡°Willette, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been so busy visiting you lesstely, and Dad heard you weren¡¯t very stable.¡±

    He walked over and sat down in the chair, gazing tenderly at Willette, ¡°You need to listen to the doctor so you can get better.¡±

    The next second, however, he was startled by the somber look in Willette¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She picked up her phone and held it up to Cade¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Taylor? When did you two hook up?¡±

    She thought about some rumors that had been going around thepany earlier that she thought were ridiculous, now that she thought about it.

    Cade¡¯s face changed, his eyes went straight when he saw the photo, and then he saw the news.

    ¡°Bullshit! It¡¯s nonsense! What¡¯s all this?¡±

    ¡°Dad, if you were just standing together, I could believe someone else was talking nonsense, but she¡¯s sitting on yourp.¡± Willette¡¯s eyes grew even more sinister.

    Laura¡¯s hands clutched at her clothes as she listened to Cade¡¯s exnation.

    Cade opened his mouth to exin, but was interrupted by Willette, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, there¡¯s a way to prove these are all false directly.¡±

    ¡°You make a will right now and write me all of the Malone family¡¯s assets.¡± Looking at Willette¡¯s face, Cade resisted the urge to recoil and said coldly, ¡°Are you cursing me to death? I¡¯m still alive and well, what¡¯s the point of making a will?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make one, it means this is true, you cheated and had a child with another woman, you¡¯re guilty of bigamy!¡±

    Willette looked at him coldly.

    ¡°You are my daughter, you don¡¯t believe me to believe these messy things? I think you are really sick, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Cade got up and was about to leave, Laura grabbed him and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you go, tell me clearly!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I have to go and find out what¡¯s going on, someone must be behind this, if something happens to me, can you all still be well? Think clearly!¡± He pushed Laura out of the way and left the ward in stride.

    Before he went out there was a quick exit.

    After walking into the security exit and calling Taylor to report the situation, Taylor¡¯s side had to be prepared or she was worried that Cade would suspect her.

    But she still couldn¡¯t resist calling Nydia.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t answer, which made her even more angry, how dare she not answer the phone.

    Taylor: [What do you mean? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?

    What do you want to do now that you¡¯ve made it public? I¡¯m not going to let Laura know, Nydia, are you setting me up?

    [Don¡¯t y dead, if you don¡¯t take care of this, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll exin!

    Nydia looked at these messages with little reaction, and directly backhandedly deleted Taylor¡¯s Facebook, leaving it useless.

    So when Taylor sent her fourth message, it turned into a red exmation point, reminding her that she was no longer friends with the other party.

    This time Taylor was really angry and called instead.

    Nydia gently cked out her phone number as well.

    She could imagine Taylor jumping up and down in anger, having no ce to send her anger, holding it all in.

    Jesse came home and mysteriously said to Nydia, ¡°Guess who called me today.¡±

    ¡°Cade?¡±

    The one who could make her guess would be someone a little unexpected.

    Jesse shook his head.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Willette, can it?¡±

    She noticed the smile at the corner of Jesse¡¯s mouth knowing she¡¯d guessed correctly.

    ¡°She actually called you directly without calling me, what did she say?¡±

    ¡°To work with me.¡±

    Nydia took a moment to think about what this coboration was all about, now Willette had nothing, the only leverage she had was the Malone Group.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it would be good to take Malone Group over.¡±

    ¡°Willette shouldn¡¯t give the Malone Group away, either a third of the shares, or half at most.¡± With what she knew about Willette it should be like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s unclear for now, she said if we cooperate, the benefits will definitely not be less.¡±

    ¡°Have you not replied to her yet?¡±

    ¡°Answered, I said I could talk first, and she asked me to talk now.¡±

    ¡°So anxious?¡±

    In such a hurry?

    Jesse nced at the time, it was just before nine in the evening, ¡°No hurry, we¡¯ll leave at nine thirty.¡±

    Willette if there is no way definitely will not find Jesse, 1 pm to now, such a long time, she must be very anxious, but she did not dare to rush Jesse, after all, she is seen Jesse¡¯s temper, the slightest carelessness will turn his face.

    Nydia took advantage of this time to put on a pseudo-vegetarian makeup, in the gas Willette on this matter she will never be soft, she will let Willette nothing.

    The thought of Willette and Bary using her and her two children to force Jesse to sign the equity transfer, which is not enough, but also brutally killed them, these two wolf-hearted things will definitely get the most painful retribution!

    When 9:30 arrives, Jesse calls Willette and tells her to get ready while he goes over to talk about the partnership.

    Willette sent over an address.

    ¡°This is the house she used to buy.¡± When she saw the address Nydia immediately recognized it, she had paid half of the money for this house.

    The total selling price of this house is five million, she paid two and a half million, a proper two hundred and fifty!

    Now that I think about it, I still want to p myself, stupid stuff!

 Chapter 550 Nydia makes Willette vomit blood

    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± Laura and Willette were both there when they arrived, Willette was wearing a mask that only showed one eye.

    She now relies on basically only one eye to see, the other eye was burned by fire and has basically lost her vision, only her sense of light.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s talk directly.¡± Jesse and Nydia sat down.

    Willette¡¯s gaze lingered on Nydia¡¯s face for a moment before turning away.

    ¡°You know about my father, right? Now he has a mistress, and the mistress is pregnant, my request is simple, that is, to make both the mistress and the child disappear.¡±

    Speaking of this matter, Laura dropped tears on the sidelines and did not speak.

    She was with Cade all the way through, and now Cade treat her like this, she can not ept, and Cade was originally a poor boy, at the beginning is her family a little family money, otherwise Cade simply do not have today!

    ¡°This little thing, you can do it yourselves?¡± Jesse said indifferently, his face had little expression, looking extremely high and detached.

    ¡°My dad will definitely protect Taylor, and I¡¯m worried that for Taylor¡¯s safety, my mom and I will soon lose our freedom in life.¡± Willette said with a stony face.

    Jesse leaned back on the couch and crossed his legs, tapping his fingers on his knee, ¡°You¡¯re calm now, why do I remember you going crazy every now and then before?¡±

    Willette froze, her whole body tensed up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about before, I was emotionally unstable because of my injury, Nydia, I¡¯m solemnly apologizing to you, I didn¡¯t take it personally, my mom almost got choked to death by me too.¡± She pointed to Laura¡¯s neck, there was a very obvious red mark.

    ¡°How can you guarantee that you won¡¯t just go crazy afterwards? When you flip out and say you negotiated the partnership while you were delirious, won¡¯t we have to eat this dumb loss?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s voice was neither too heavy nor too light, and his speech was moderately fast, sounding like a business-like attitude.

    ¡°How do you want me to prove it? As long as I can do it, I can.¡± For the sake of the family fortune she gave up, nothing else mattered, if she lost the family fortune, what would she do in the future?N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°The video is the best proof.¡±

    At the mention of video, Willette resisted, ¡°Is it okay to record?¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± Jesse made a move to get up and leave.

    Willette immediately got up, ¡°Okay, video.¡± Jesse and Nydia were her saving grace, and she had to grab it.

    She immediately went to find the equipment and put the phone on it after getting the stand up, so she could record at any time.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯d be better off looking for Jasper if you want to talk about coboration, how do you find me?¡± Jesse deliberately rubbed salt into her wounds. willette¡¯s movements paused for a moment, resentment and grimness surfaced in her eyes.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± She uttered these three words with hatred.

    She had thought that Jasper really loved her and would give everything for her, but now that she was wounded she never showed up again.

    Bastard man!

    She won¡¯t let him go!

    The video function turned on and all four people present came into the picture.

    ¡°As far as I know, Malone Group is now in the hands of Cade, and you have no say in it.¡± Willette was the vice president before, yes there is real power, but has not really touched the core of things, and not much shares in the hands.

    ¡°I can tell you some secrets of Malone Group, which can make Malone Group lose a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Malone Group loss or not, I actually do not care, and I help you to deal with the junior, out of life I have to go to jail, what do I want?¡±

    Nydia barely spoke, her eyes kept falling on Willette¡¯s face, because the video was on, Willette had taken the mask off.

    ¡°I knew there would be plenty of ways you could make Taylor disappear and still be okay.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything anymore, he seemed a little bored and turned his gaze to Nydia as if to say, she¡¯s making a fool out of me.

    ¡°Sister, Jesse is a businessman and will only be moved by interests that are attractive enough, he is not moved by the bargaining chips you are giving now and is taking a risk, this video is not just evidence against you, it may be evidence against youter.¡±

    Once something happens to Taylor, then it will be suspected to Jesse¡¯s head, very troublesome.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys bring up the video yourselves?¡± Willette was a little annoyed, but desperately tried to hold it back; she didn¡¯t have the capital to turn the tables on them.

    Jesse hooked his lips very shallowly, ¡°Honey, I thought you were stupid enough, but I didn¡¯t think there was someone else who was even stupider than you.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°?¡± Refusing to pull the pedal!

    ¡°You might as well go home and sleep if you have this time to waste here.¡± Thest two words he deliberately bitten a little ambiguous, so that Nydia immediately blushed, she certainly know what Jesse said sleep means, but in front of Willette and Laura to say this, is really a little embarrassing.

    Willette clenched her hands, her hands were also burned, a tight grip on the huge pain.

    ¡°Jesse, what do you want you just say it, don¡¯t y dumb with me, I¡¯m stupid, I admit it! So I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning!¡±

    Her eyes were dead on Jesse, one eye dull, the other shing with the light of anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re on your own with Taylor, but I can take the Malone Group off Cade¡¯s hands.¡± Jesse spoke.

    Laura and Willette both stared at him in shock and disbelief, ¡°What do you mean by that? You want the entire Malone Group?¡±

    ¡°Or what? Jesse¡¯s eyes were cold, but they fell on Willette¡¯s face and made her feel like she was in pain, as if she was back in the throes of a zing fire.

    ¡°But if you take the Malone Group, my mother and I will have nothing!¡± She sought Jesse¡¯s cooperation to protect her own interests.

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon have nothing, too.¡±

    Jesse negotiated with Willette as if he were talking to an ant, not giving Willette a second thought.

    ¡°Nydia, is that what you mean?¡± Willette saw that Jesse was not greasy, so she turned to Nydia.

    It was obvious that she had not taken Nydia seriously at all before and felt that Nydia waspletely unable to intervene in the negotiations on this matter, but at this point she had to turn to Nydia to help her speak.

    Nydia looked at Willette and then at Jesse with a sigh of embarrassment.

    ¡°Jesse, my sister is already so poor, her body is burned like this, her face is still disfigured.¡±

    Willette instantly felt like she had been stabbed.

    ¡°That bastard Jasper is now not taking care of my sister again.¡±

    Willette¡¯s face was so gloomy that water seemed to drip out of it.

    ¡°Uncle is so old and still cheating on his wife, he¡¯s even having a baby.¡±

    Laura and Willette: ¡°¡­¡± Stop it, will you?

    ¡°They are so pathetic, you should not be too hard on them, or they really can not live.¡± Nydia whispered a plea for mercy.

    The result is that Jesse coldly looked at Willette and said, ¡°You still want to live?¡±

    In this instant, Willette¡¯s blood tank was empty, staring straight at Jesse, like a ghost that just died, her eyes were cold and resentful, her chest was burning with anger, burning her chest cavity with severe pain.

    She clenched her teeth to death, otherwise she would have hated to pounce on Jesse and strangle him.

    ¡°Jesse, what kind of words are you saying? Don¡¯t say that!¡± Nydia grabbed his arm and scolded.

    Jesse, it¡¯s you, you¡¯ve got the power of the tongue! The best!

    If it were her, she would probably be able to perform a direct death on the spot, too toxic!

    ¡°So, if you agree, after I get the Malone Group, I will give you both money, enough to feed and clothe you for the rest of your lives.¡±

    ¡°How much money?¡± Willette¡¯s cheeks were already numb from the bite.

    ¡°Twenty million!¡±

    Once this figure came out, mother and daughter could no longer hold back, and Laura spoke directly, ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t you bully people too much!¡±

    Twenty million? Isn¡¯t 20 million the price of one of Nydia¡¯s dresses? This is not deliberately disgusting?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t negotiate, forget it.¡± Jesse got up and grabbed Nydia to leave.

    ¡°Nydia, is this how you treat me? You¡¯ve climbed up thedder and you don¡¯t care about us? Have you forgotten what my mother and I did to you?¡± Willette shouted at her back.

    Well, she hadn¡¯t forgotten! Nor would she forget!

    She remembered exactly what Laura and Willette had done to her!

    Jesse could clearly feel her fingers turning cold.

    But as she turned back to Laura and Willette, an impable smile lifted her face.

    ¡°How about I sell my gown to give you guys some more?¡±

    Poof!

    Something unexpected happened, Willette unexpectedly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and in an instant, the coffee table, sofa and floor tiles were covered with dark red blood spots.

    ¡°Willette!¡± Laura panicked and immediately hugged her.

    But Willette stiffened and stared at Nydia with a look that could not wait to bruise Nydia to death!

    ¡°Quick, take us to the hospital!¡± Laura said anxiously.

    Jesse called for an ambnce.

    ¡°Wait for the ambnce, it¡¯s just a little blood, it won¡¯t kill you.¡± After saying that he took Nydia away.

    Nydia naturally saw that Willette could not die, in fact, the blood spit out instead of good, Willette recently depressed in the heart, liver fire is too strong, these blood instead of bing toxic blood.

    But there is one, Jesse is really indifferent.

    After they left, Willette leaned over Laura¡¯s body and sternly said, ¡°I want them to die! Want them dead!¡±

    Her neck was stretched to its maximum arc, the burn scars on it were hideous, the eyes in the intact one looked like they were going to be red out by her, the whole person looked like a severe ghost.

 Chapter 551 Stinky man was prepared

    Jesse and Nydia did not hear Willette¡¯s hysterical hiss.

    Back in the car, Nydia reacted as an afterthought, ¡°You¡¯re not even going to work with her on this trip?¡± Jesse smiled gangly, leaned back in his chair and looked at Nydia slightly sideways.

    When she saw his smile, Nydia was furious, ¡°You said Willette, why did you bring me along? What¡¯s so stupid about me?¡±

    She was smart!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s smart, my fault.¡± Jesse reached out and stroked her hair.

    Why did she find the tone so perfunctory?

    ¡°Did you make this trip specifically to piss her off?¡±

    ¡°Am I that boring?¡±

    It¡¯s obvious! And still deny it!

    She looked at Jesse suspiciously for a few moments, not knowing what he was thinking.

    What was this man up to?

    Why do I feel like he¡¯s being a bitch tonight?

    ¡°If you want to see me, just look at me, don¡¯t sneak a peek.¡±

    ¡°Why do I find you more and more self-absorbed now?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not narcissistic, I¡¯m into you.¡±

    Shit!

    I¡¯ve been teased!

    She was a little embarrassed instead.

    But she knew that Jesse was in a good mood tonight, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly given her a love story.

    ¡°Do you want to go back to the game tonight?¡± Jesse turned his head to look at her, his eyes bright and smiling.

    ¡°?¡± What was he talking about? There¡¯s still a driver and Vergil in the car!

    At this point the driver and Vergil are trembling, not daring to make a sound, trying desperately to reduce their presence.

    Nydia did not say anything.

    Jesse¡¯s arm reached out to wrap his arms around the person, he pressed his lips to her ear, ¡°You win is still at your disposal.¡±

    Thepelling tone with his unique voice made Nydia instantly numb half of her body, wanting to move away from his lips and wanting his lips to be more wicked.

    She still gently pushed Jesse away a little, there were others in the car, and always felt ashamed.

    Finally, we were home, and it was gettingte.

    Nydia thought about taking a shower and going to bed.

    But Jesse had already taken out a deck of cards.

    ¡°Want to y?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling.

    He was dangerous and charming in this way, and it was hard to hold on to him.

    ¡°Or is it a game of size?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nydia was aroused by him, thinking that if she won again this time, wouldn¡¯t she be able to torment Jesse again?

    She had seen a different Jessest time, enough to keep her going back for many days.

    ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid!¡±

    Jesse was the first to draw a card still not looking, waiting for Nydia to draw.

    Nydia drew and looked at her card, a jack, which is considered a rtively big card, unless Jesse is a queen or a king, and she felt she had a good chance of winning this time.

    ¡°Looks like you think you¡¯re going to win.¡± Jesse noticed the smile on her lips, and after so many years together, he was certainly aware of Nydia¡¯s micro-expressions.

    ¡°You flip the cards.¡±

    Without looking at his own cards, Jesse directly turned them over, and Nydia¡¯s eyes widened at once, a panicked look appearing on her face.

    It was actually a king!

    This!

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m bigger than you.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was full of smiles as he held out his hand to Nydia, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Not as big as you.¡± Nydia was a little frustrated, throwing the J out, how did he draw a K? If she had drawn a K, she would have won!

    May the bet be lost!

    Frustrated at first, then a little apprehensive as her heart beat faster when she met Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    She had used a lot of tools on himst time, and had deliberately tossed him around, so angry that he had tears in the corners of his eyes, which showed how bad Nydia was.

    ¡°Ten hours, at my disposal.¡± Those wordsing from Jesse¡¯s thin lips made her heart tremble.

    The thought of what he¡¯d done the day he¡¯d had his attack and pinned her to thending made her face flush.

    This time she didn¡¯t know what kind of things she would do, half expecting, half nervous.

    The two went to shower separately, as Jesse had instructed, and although Nydia was a bit strange, she did as she was told, showering by herself in the bathroom, thinking about what Jesse would do tonight.

    She stood in front of the mirror after the shower to dry the water droplets on her body and realized she hadn¡¯t brought her nightgown in, and was about to wrap her towel around her and go out to find it when the bathroom door was opened first and Jesse was standing in the doorway.

    She froze, her eyes constantly sweeping over his body, from top to bottom and back again.

    He was actually wearing a uniform.

    The attention was all on his uniform, and she forgot that she was not wearing any clothes at the moment.

    ¡°How do you ¡­¡±

    ¡°I came to rub moisturizer for you.¡±

    No, I meant to ask, why are you dressed like this?

    Wait a minute? Lotion?

    Nydia did not wait for Nydia to react, Jesse has gone over and picked up the shelf lotion, squeezed some in the palm, rubbed it and applied it to Nydia¡¯s shoulders, down the shoulder des, down the spine to the waist.

    Nydia was a little itchy and her body unconsciously avoided it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the rest myself.¡± Her voice had be soft, tugging at Jesse¡¯s heartstrings like a feather.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes darkened and his fingers pressed at the spot of her ear.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡±

    He pressed close to her body, the hard texture of the uniform and the metal buckle on it pressed against her back, some chin and some cool, setting her skin more and more hot at this time.

    She bit her lip and didn¡¯t move, nor did she speak anymore, allowing him to apply the moisturizer evenly on her body.

    The only thing is that her body trembled uncontrobly, it was clear that he did not do any extra action, but only concentrated on applying it to her, but she found it even more exciting, and she could not even suppress the sound in her throat.

    Jesse came around to her body.

    A serious uniform irritated her eyes deeply, and she turned her eyes away with difficulty, her toes curling on the tiles.

    She wondered with some annoyance why she was wearing it at this hour. Wasn¡¯t it a good idea to wait until she got out of the bathroom before putting it on?

    Unconsciously, she swallowed and just felt her mouth go dry.

    Jesse squeezed some more into his palm.

    I thought he would continue, but instead he reached out to her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What does this look like to you?¡±

    Nydia looked up at him in shock.

    Did it mean what she thought it meant?

    Jesse didn¡¯t seem to want an answer from her, and then he applied as much of the lotion in his palm to her body as he could.

    Once she had that in mind, Nydia felt as if he had poured boiling water over a spot that he had not touched, and it burned a little.

    ¡°Paint, paint it, right?¡± Her voice was shaking, and her throat was getting drier and dumber.

    ¡°Good.¡± He nodded, looking at his work with satisfaction, ¡°Baby smells good.¡±

    Help!

    Stop teasing!

    Her legs were already weak.

    ¡°Put this set on.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She reached out and took the box, opened it, and found that inside was actually a JK set.

    So today was intended to be a uniform y?

    ¡°You go out first.¡±

    Jesse cooperated and exited, leaving her a little surprised.

    She took the clothes out of the box, shirt, skirt, bow tie, stockings all put on after looking at herself in the mirror, cheeks flushed, long hair tied into a pill head, but looks quite tender, if there are bangs, it is estimated to be more age-defying, but she usually does not leave bangs, and did not prepare fake bangs.

    Walk out to see Jesse still wearing a ck serious uniform, so that his whole person looks more cold and ascetic, but surprisingly handsome, especially the white shirt cor close to the location of the throat knot, revealing a touch of desire.

    The legs are straight and slender, making him look upright and magnificent.

    She didn¡¯t know that she was a piece of strawberry cake in Jesse¡¯s eyes at the moment, with a sweet smell.

 Chapter 552 To abide by the rules of the game

    Jesse took a step forward and wrapped his arms around Nydia¡¯s waist and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.

    Nydia was forced to stand on her tiptoes and put her arms around his waist to support herself.

    She was like a ripe strawberry, tender red, emitting the fragrance of fruit, full of juice, a bite can even burst juice.

    As the two bodies pressed together, she could clearly feel the hardness on his shoulder straps.

    At the end of the kiss, her lips became red and swollen, fuller and more glistening than before.

    ¡°Shall we take a picture?¡± She suggested.

    It was a rare asion when both of them wore uniforms and had to be remembered.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia jogged off to get the phone holder.

    Jesse looked at her calves in stockings and the swinging hem of her skirt, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body was already screaming, but he squashed it raw.

    After setting up the phone holder, Jesse and Nydia stood together and took a picture, but Jesse asked Nydia to take a few more, one of them kissing and one of her lifting one leg to rest on his waist and him straddling her in a very ambiguous position.

    After the photo was taken, the two stood in front of the mirror to see the effect of standing together, like an uncle and a loli.

    Jesse exudes the majesty of a gentleman, while she is like a young girl, through the naivety of romance.

    She deliberately stood into a position with a little inside eight, and then her body leaned towards Jesse¡¯s side, and her bright eyes shone so brightly that they could burn other people¡¯s eyes.

    Jesse could not resist picking her up directly, but instead of letting her go to the bed, he put her on the sofa.

    He also rested her legs on the arm of the sofa.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Shh, listen to me.¡±

    He tugged at his tie, which then rested loosely on his shirt.

    ¡°Help me unbutton the first button.¡± His voice was husky and suppressed.

    Nydia reached out to unbutton the first button of his shirt, but the first button was a little tight and she couldn¡¯t get it undone very well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll make you happy.¡± He chuckled lightly, his teasing tone making her fingertips burn as he finally got the button undone, and the knot in her throat that she had been drooling over was instantly released from its restraints, making you want to take a bite.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± He rewarded her with a kiss on the corner of her lips.

    So far she still didn¡¯t know what he was up to, but soon, she did.

    She thought this was total revenge on his part! Definitely revenge!

    ¡°Jesse, you ¡­¡± She tried desperately to avoid it, but her legs were controlled so she couldn¡¯t move around.

    ¡°What? Not following the rules of the game anymore?¡± He lifted his wrist and nced at his watch, ¡°Seven hours and fifty-three minutes until the end of the game.¡±

    In this instant, she felt she was finished, Jesse would make good use of these ten hours, and would never waste a single second!

    Her lips were all covered with teeth marks as she watched Jesse in his formal uniform kneel in front of her, while she was stuck in the soft couch unable to do anything.

    Every second of the remaining seven hours and fifty-three minutes was a contradiction for her, difficult and enjoyable at the same time.

    She slept and woke up exhausted.

    Her throat was hoarse and in a daze, she felt Jesse feed her water to make her burning throat feel better.

    The next morning, Jesse got up to eat breakfast.

    ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Still sleeping.¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was also a little hoarse, but his spirits seemed fine, probably from the great satisfaction he gotst night, which put him in a very happy mood.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to the show taping today, do you want to go?¡± Tavish is going to the recording of the show today, ten people will be eliminated today, and if they seed in advancing, they will be the top ten.

    The show has been on for two episodes, and although Tavish wears a mask, he is not unpopr.

    After all, it is very rare for a five year old to be so smart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go cheer you on at the next taping.¡± Jesse said.

    Tavish immediately understood what Jesse meant, which was that he couldn¡¯t be eliminated from thepetition this time.

    ¡°Okay, then next time you and Mommy are going to go together to cheer me on.¡±

    Molly instantly bit her spoon and said unhappily, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t need Molly to cheer?¡± Comining and ttening her mouth, her appearance was extremely cute.

    ¡°Of course I do! Because you know that even if you don¡¯t say anything, Molly will go with you, right?¡±

    Molly smiled and nodded her head, ¡°Yes, Molly will always support you!¡±

    After dinner, Vincent came to pick up Tavish and took Marcel and Jamari, two bodyguards, to the recording site.

    Other contestants were putting on makeup, after all, they were going to be on camera, but Tavish didn¡¯t need to, he was wearing a mask and couldn¡¯t be seen with makeup on, so he sat on the sidelines and waited.

    ¡°The little prodigy is here, still no appearance today?¡± Many people in the program team like Tavish, Tavish is good-looking and sweet-mouthed, and polite.

    ¡°Yes, still wearing the mask.¡± Tavish replied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want people to see you? If you don¡¯t wear a mask, there will be many uncles and aunts like you.¡±

    Tavish said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want many aunts and uncles to like me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Other children will be stressed, their parents will say: look, that child is so good, why are you so stupid?¡±

    The adults surrounding him were frozen, not expecting such an answer.

    ¡°Did your mom and dad teach you that?¡±

    Tavish nodded with a twinkle in his eye, ¡°Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.¡±

    Knowing that he is a prodigy, they still subconsciously treat him as a five-year-old.

    They are aware of those questions, even though they are all multiple choice, but a quarter of the probability, it is difficult to get it right, otherwise there would not be so many brushed off.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your mom and dade with you?¡±

    ¡°My daddy said toe and cheer me up when the next timees.¡± Tavish answered these questions with a child¡¯s characteristic milky voice, which made the adults feel adorable.

    They wondered what kind of parents could raise such a wonderful child.

    Jaime grunted as he passed by them with his makeup on, clearly disdainful.

    He thought they were really good at acting, obviously finding such a trust to increase the heat of the show and making it look like it was real.

    ¡°Mr. Jaime, don¡¯t pay any attention to him, the winner is definitely you, Mr. Jaime.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    The recording started and Tavish came on stage wearing a mask, he needed to stand on a stool to be able to reach it, so that the audience could see his ¡°face¡±, even with the mask on, people still wanted to see him.

    The audience was very enthusiastic, many people were shouting the name ¡°Tavish¡±.

    At the beginning, most of the viewers of the show were older people, some of them were rtives and friends of the contestants, but after thest few episodes, it attracted a lot of younger viewers, who came to Tavish.

    Tavish raised his small hand and waved at them, which immediately caused screams.

    ¡°Tavish, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    The show was happy to see the audience so enthusiastic.

    Tavish either didn¡¯t grab the answers, and those that did were right, with a high percentage of correct answers.

    The fireworks on the field started when Jaime grabbed the answer but answered wrongly, and Tavish grabbed the second round but answered correctly, Jaime¡¯s face suddenly looked very ugly.

 Chapter 553 Who bullies you will find daddy to take out

    Tavish has been paying attention to the points on the field when answering questions.

    Answering correctly adds points, answering incorrectly deducts points, Tavish sees his score is high, he does not grab the answer, and when it is almost done, he will grab the answer, his hand speed is of course no problem, after all, he is still a hacker.

    As long as he made sure his points were in the top ten, he didn¡¯t try too hard.

    At the end of the contest, Tavish managed to make it into the top ten, with Jaimeing in second instead of first, which made Jaime even more angry, thinking that Tavish was deliberately trying to embarrass him.

    The taping ended and everyone walked backstage.

    Tavish was talking to someone else when Jaime rushed up and pushed Tavish so hard that Tavish stumbled twice, but luckily someone around him held him up, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground, which would have been very painful.

    ¡°Jaime, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Do you have the energy? How will you end up with such a little prodigy?¡± Jaime looked at Tavish with a cold, angry face. Tavish had already stood up straight and said in a cold voice, ¡°No quality.¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to call me unqualified, you little liar?¡±

    ¡°Jaime, calm down, Tavish he is just one of the contestants, not the actor we are looking for.¡±

    ¡°Who believes that?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it anyway.

    A guy who is only five years old can go to the top ten? Are you kidding me? He can¡¯t even do the questions, a five-year-old can do it? Bullshit!

    ¡°Are you guys nning to give him the championship so that you don¡¯t have to pay a huge amount of prize money, the show¡¯s hot again, and I¡¯m a tool person!¡±

    ¡°What a mess, the championship is something you guyspete for based on your strength, even if we want an actor we have to find someone bigger, right, if he¡¯s not capable, even if we give him the title, he can¡¯t remember it, right?¡±

    The crew felt that Jaime was being unreasonable.

    They wouldn¡¯t find a five-year-old if they were looking for an actor, it was too fake.

    ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re doing in the dark! I¡¯m the one you hired, so I¡¯m next without him.¡±

    Jaime is talking tough.

    Tavish spoke coolly, ¡°Is this the pattern of a prodigy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk here, shut up!¡±

    ¡°You are afraid that the championship will be stolen, right, so you want to get rid of me, a strong opponent, early?¡± Tavish continued, not afraid of Jaime at all.

    ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re worthy to steal the championship from my Mr. Jaime? Go home and drink your milk!¡± The man next to Jaime shouted at Tavish.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home to drink milk, and I don¡¯t want the championship, I¡¯m not interested in it.¡± Tavish said with a smile.

    Jaime snorted lightly, ¡°Not interested? You can¡¯t even win the title and you¡¯re bragging about it here!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think I can win the title, what are you worried about? Why are you kicking me out?¡± Tavish blinked innocently, ¡°Talking inconsistently, the prodigy¡¯s emotional quotient doesn¡¯t seem to work very well.¡±

    Who would have thought that a thirteen year old would be mercilessly mocked by a five year old.

    Jaime was in a dilemma. If he sent Tavish away, it would mean he was afraid of Tavish, but letting Tavish stay made him feel ufortable.

    He could only leave in a huff, and the harsh words he had just said were like a fart.

    ¡°Tavish kid, don¡¯t take Jaime¡¯s words to heart, you go for it, we have faith in you!¡± Genius is always beyond their perception, five-year-old prodigy is really rare, they have seen a lot of geniuses holding this show, but like Tavish is really rare.

    The main thing is that Tavish is good-looking not to mention exceptionally polite.

    After all, many geniuses are arrogant.

    Jaime went home in a very bad mood.

    ¡°Jaime, don¡¯t get angry over this kind of untalented people, they are such fake, absolutely not real.¡±

    ¡°Did not find any records of this person, if he were a prodigy, there would have been relevant reports before, definitely not so obscure, it must be fake!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you were famous when you were five or six years old, how could you not be in the news?¡± Jaime¡¯s mother said with a smile and a proud face, ¡°So don¡¯t get mad, it¡¯s not worth it for someone like that.¡±

    ¡°If the show does give him the title then, we¡¯ll find marketing numbers to expose their shady practices.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Thirteen-year-old Jaime, from childhood to grow up with the light of a prodigy, high-minded and arrogant, never he looked down on people, but also no one dared to look down on him, a young age has earned a lot of money, in the family¡¯s status as if it was the emperor level.

    Tavish at home sneezed several times in a row.

    He didn¡¯t need to think he knew he was being scolded, he took a tissue and rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Tavish, is it a cold?¡± Nydia saw that Tavish was not in a bad state at the moment, not like a cold.

    ¡°Someone is thinking about me behind my back.¡± Tavish smiled, looking unconcerned, ¡°Mommy, the next time the show is taped you and daddy go cheer me on and you¡¯ll see that Jaime who¡¯s always against me.¡±

    ¡°Then Mommy has to go and see it properly, dare to bully my son, let your daddy teach him a lesson!¡±

    Jesse, who was eating, was slightly stunned and thenughed, ¡°Good.¡±

    This feeling of being needed puts him in a happy mood.

    The next recording of the show is still a bit long, the more you get to the back to give the contestants more time to prepare, so that everyone is more fully prepared for thepetition will be more intense.

    Nydia recently busy with activities, she also set up a studio, not many people in the studio, but a lot of people in the warehouse, in order to be able to ship as soon as possible.

    ¡°Sis, everything that needs to be prepared for the night live is ready, do you want to take inventory?¡± Maddie¡¯s hands and feet are very nimble and work meticulously, which makes Nydia feel at ease.

    Moreover, her body is now well-proportioned, a lot thinner than before, her physique is also very good, the whole person breathes a young and sunny atmosphere.

    ¡°I am relieved that you are doing your job, you are now my right-hand man.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I a beautiful little girl how to be you said into a small servant?¡±

    ¡°Do a good job tonight, and I¡¯ll give you a promotion when the sales are good at zero hour.¡±

    Maddie first had a happy face, and then reacted, ¡°No, how is this still a servant? Sister, you are bad!¡±

    The two people joked around and the atmosphere was good.

    The people in the studio are all recruited by Nydia herself, there is no problem with their character or anything, they are all optimistic and positive people.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the live broadcast started on time.

    She previewed it on her Twitter handle and had a lot of followers when she was working at Malone Group, and her Twitter nickname was: Nydia-Jessie.

    Some of the fans are Jesse¡¯s fans, because Jesse has not opened a Twitter ount, fans can not follow him, so they have to follow her Twitter instead.

    The live broadcast room was flooded with 300, 000 people at the beginning.

    Then it started to frantically swipe the pop-ups.

    [Is Jesseing?

    [When can we tweet Jesse¡¯s picture?

    Since I saw Jesse¡¯s picture, no other handsome guy could catch my eye.

    ¡­

    Nydia saw the pop-ups andughed. She didn¡¯t think these people woulde to the studio for Jesse?

    She smiled and greeted everyone.

    ¡°Are you all so eager to meet my boss?¡±

    The pop-up screen was dense with [yes] floating by.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my boss and ask him.¡±

 Chapter 554 Please donâ€™t group steal Molly

    The number of viewers in the live stream instantly surged into 200, 000 because of Nydia¡¯s move, and immediately half a million people were watching the live stream.

    And it kepting in.

    ¡°You guys like Mr. Pascall so much, should we let him open a subsidiary for women¡¯s clothing?¡±

    [Smashing pots and pans to support Mr. Pascall to sell women¡¯s clothing!

    Countless people copied this pop-up screen and were swept up again.

    Nydia called Jesse¡¯s Facebook number, not a video call.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The moment the low voice rang out in the live stream, theizens boiled over.

    The pop-ups were already unreadable.

    Nydia nced over and saw a pop-up: [I fainted at the word ¡°hello¡±!

    [So Sue, too Sue!

    ¡°my boss, are you watching my live stream?¡±

    Jesse nced at the curtain in the study and replied indifferently, ¡°Not watching.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so, you¡¯re busy, right? Now theizens are very enthusiastic about you and want you toe and show your face in the live stream, do you want to?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse refused very simply.

    Nydia said to theizens, ¡°Did you hear that? He said no, I can¡¯t do anything about it, he¡¯s the one in charge of our family.¡±

    As a result, just as she finished speaking, Jesse picked up, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for looking good at home and not going to show my face on the air.¡±

    Poof!

    She didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you, I have to work too.¡±

    He said bye and hung up the phone.

    Theizens couldn¡¯t get enough of it and wished the call had gone on longer.

    Jesse¡¯s voice is amazing!

    If my husband had this voice, I¡¯d p myself if I argued with him!

    I can¡¯t fight at all, okay? When I heard this voice, I was softened up and wanted to press it against the wall.

    Looking at these pop-ups, Nydia is really do not know what to say.

    Today is a live clothes sale! Not a love show live!

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to say that you want to hang Jesse on a small yellow car!¡± I can¡¯t believe I have to buy Jesse, can I afford it?

    ¡°Well, do not say Jesse, I am today to show my design of clothes, next I and the other two girls will show this time Midsummer have in stock clothes.¡±

    The store has only been open for a short time, and there aren¡¯t many styles of clothes, but the styles are all pretty, at least in Nydia¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Everything on our link today will be detailed material, we use better material, so the price is not low, which is stated first.¡±

    About the price of this point, we also have a number in mind, after all, some of the clothes ofizens are not cheap, let alone the identity of such as Nydia opened the online store, the price is certainly not low, and is her own design, the students feel that they can only be a hrious.

    ¡°The skirt I¡¯m wearing is suitable for a taller girl to wear, and this one on Maddie is suitable for a smaller girl to wear, and the two skirts can be matched with different boots.¡±

    Trying on clothes is not an easy task, especially when you also have to take into ount the match, but the good thing is that they are prepared, boots, bags, hair style these are handy.

    ¡°The skirt is three hundred and ny-eight, this skirt is expensive is not easy to wrinkle.¡±

    This price is lower than I predicted, I thought it would be at least 500 to start with]

    Jesse¡¯s wife sells original design clothes that are not as expensive as those sold by other weblebrities?

    That bag looks great, which link is the bag?

    Nydia saw this pop-up, smiled and exined, ¡°This bag is my own design, temporarily not on the link, Midsummer consumption full two thousand far send this bag.¡±

    She likes it all herself, even if she has seen a lot of big brand bags, she still thinks this bag is very nice, light in a few noble, with a long dress is very nice.

    ¡°The number of bags is not much, just thirty, firste first served.¡±

    ¡°Full one thousand dors to send a lipstick and a pendant, this pendant is also my own design oh.¡± She showed a pendant, a very cute cartoon cat.

    At this time, another pop-up screen came:

    The first thing you need to do is to get Jesse for $10, 000.

    Nydia: ????

    I saw her speechless expression, I suspect she wanted to roll her eyes]

    Nydia was right, Nydia was in a speechless mood, but it wasn¡¯t the Jesse gift that she was speechless about, it was ¡­

    ¡°All of you rich women, my entire store now does not add up to 10, 000!¡±

    Everyone in the live roomughed, this is the big truth.

    Because things are still small, they calcted that if someone sold all the things in the store, it would be just over eight thousand.

    More expensive are two pairs of leather boots, clothes are not expensive if.

    ¡°I feel everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, when the next event will definitely not let you have money nowhere to spend.¡±

    ¡°See the link below? The price of the live broadcast and the price of the direct store order is the same, after all, is a new store opening, I give the most preferential is the biggest, the future words are not so preferential, after all, I am also a person of status!

    [Nydia is so cute! And the design of the clothes is as good as ever]

    Now the number of viewers in the live room has exceeded one million, there are many old fans of Nydia to support the show.

    I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the clothes you designed, but I never thought I¡¯d open my own store, so that¡¯s great!

    After an hour between live broadcasts, no one felt bored, instead they were all happy, they found Nydia did not have a rack at all, the terrier is still more.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Suddenly, a grandmother¡¯s voice appeared in the live broadcast.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Nydia turned her head and found Mollying, she left the camera and came to Molly¡¯s face.

    ¡°Molly, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I want to live with Mummy, is it okay? Mommy, I can help you sell clothes, I¡¯m awesome!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Pop-ups:

    [Just now I heard a child¡¯s voice, is it my illusion?

    [I heard it too, it¡¯s a nice milk sound, is it the daughter?

    As everyone was expecting it, they saw Nydia appear on camera with a little girl in her arms.

    ¡°This is my daughter, Molly, Molly says hello to everyone.¡±

    Molly raised a bright smile, ¡°Hello brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, my name is Molly, I¡¯m five years old.¡± After saying that, she also made a cute expression, and theizens in the live room instantly went crazy.

    [So cute ah ah ah ah!!!]

    [Want to rua!

    I don¡¯t want Jesse anymore, I want Molly!

    [Do I get Molly for spending over 20, 000? I can wait for the store to increase]

    ¡°No, no, no, no Molly, Molly wants to be with Daddy and Mommy.¡± Molly saw the pop-up screen and immediately waved her hand.

    [She knows how to read?

    Some people did not believe this evil and continued to send out pop-ups.

    Molly,e home with me and I¡¯ll buy you the best princess dress.

    ¡°My daddy will buy me many, many princess dresses, my mommy will also design princess dresses for me, I don¡¯t go to other people¡¯s homes, I stay in my own home, thank you for liking me, to you than heart.¡±

    The little hand first squeezed a heart, then put it on her head andpared it to a big heart.

    [She really knows how to read! So powerful!

    Consider selling children¡¯s clothes?

    The actual fact is that you can¡¯t get a lot of money from thepany.

 Chapter 555 Being compared to your own husbandâ€™s daughter

    Because of Molly¡¯s words, no one posted any pop-ups for a moment and the screen was very clean.

    Nydia was surprised by Molly¡¯s influence.

    ¡°Mummy, look, they are nice oh, they are beautiful angels!¡±

    Molly¡¯s soft and sticky look really made the hearts of many people melt.

    I want to have a daughter, who wants to marry me? With a house and a car!

    Poof!

    It¡¯s ridiculous to think that you¡¯re asking for a wife in a live room.

    While Nydia and Maddie were showing off their clothes, Molly didn¡¯t stay idle, singing, reciting poems, and doing a lot of talent for everyone.

    ¡°Sis, there are two million people watching our live stream.¡± Maddie noticed the number of people in the live stream and said with surprise.

    ¡°Most people are here to see Molly, right? Our Molly is really cute.¡± Nydia pinched her little cheeks.

    ¡°Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, do you want to buy clothes? Although buy clothes do not send Molly, but Molly here with you ah.¡± Said also made a mua action, live gifts fiercely brushed up.

    I want to buy a dress for my daughter!

    I want to buy my daughter a dress!

    When the live broadcast reached nine o¡¯clock, Molly had to go back.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go home to wash up and sleep, good night everyone, love you!¡±

    Before leaving, she gave a small dance to everyone, simply versatile.

    Then there was no more Molly on the air.

    [The first minute Molly is not here, miss her]

    A lot of people who came because of Molly left because Molly left, Nydia did not mind, anyway, her store is only a few things, she estimated that the early morning sales should not be bad, to open the door.

    By about 10:30, Nydia left the live camera to make ate night snack.

    Let Maddie and another girl fill in.

    This time the store will have clothes and shoes, pants, essories all show, this point in time is still left in the live room are true fans, the conversion rate will be rtively high.

    There are still more than five hundred thousand viewers left.

    Forty minutester, Nydia came back, carrying tworge bags in her hand.

    ¡°Here we go, everyone eatte night snacks.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Sis, I haven¡¯t had yourte night snack for a long time.¡± Maddie was so excited that her eyes were green.

    The others had never eaten Nydia¡¯s cooking, so they didn¡¯t feel much, but just asked curiously, ¡°Did the boss make it?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, I can smell this and know it¡¯s her cooking!¡± Maddie said with certainty.

    By this time Nydia had already set out the evening snacks, arge portion of crawfish, two boiled noodles with a lot of toppings, chicken fried steak, arge portion of lemon chicken feet, and a muffin.

    The aroma was overwhelming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, everyone, take whatever you want, the cutlery is allid out here.¡±

    ¡°This is too delicious!¡±

    ¡°Everyone be careful not to spill on your clothes.¡± Biodegradable lunch boxes were prepared for everyone, and clothes were packed to the side to prevent soiling.

    Seeing them wolfing down their food, theizens were furious.

    [Heartless! This time of the night, let us see you eat midnight snacks?

    [I¡¯m not watching a live broadcast selling clothes? Why are you eating?

    I¡¯m so hungry! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m so hungry!

    The main thing is that those things look too delicious, the whole live broadcast, they are really eating, it can be seen how delicious, the main thing is that this is the live broadcast of selling clothes, there is no need to pretend that things are delicious.

    The time soon came to eleven fifty-five minutes.

    Things eaten, packed up, ready for the early morning countdown.

    With only five minutes left, Nydia once again sat down and exined the rules and answered everyone¡¯s questions.

    She was so focused on the pop-up exnation that she didn¡¯t notice that there was an extra person in her live room.

    Until the pop-ups brushed up.

    [Who is it? Is it a man¡¯s leg?]

    [Is it Jesseing? Is my boy god here?

    Seeing these pop-ups, Nydia jerked back and froze when she saw Jesse appear behind her, immediately getting up, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with you noting home sote.¡±

    Nydia was instantly embarrassed, there were still so many people.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°You stay by yourself, it¡¯s almost zero.¡± She sat down again to face the camera.

    And the viewers in the live room could only see Jesse¡¯s long legs and his waist, and nothing further up.

    [Please move the camera up! I want to see Jesse!

    [Seriously, I¡¯m warning you, move the camera up!

    ¡°It¡¯s zero, everyone go shoot what you want, thank you for your support tonight, I will do a good job with the product with all my heart, you can give us anyments and ideas you have, but my husband, it¡¯s impossible to give you!¡±

    After saying that she got up and pulled Jesse to the side, from the beginning to the end everyone did not see Jesse¡¯s face.

    So hateful!

    The live broadcast went on until the end of 12:30.

    Nydia took a look at the backstage data, sales were good, the two main models were almost out of stock, it was a good start.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting before? Why are you running again?¡± Nydia took Jesse¡¯s hand and the two walked to the parking ce.

    The studio was not far from home, and the drive was only ten minutes.

    ¡°I want toe again, no?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Arrogant as always!

    They get in the car.

    ¡°Eh, you have a lot of fans now, they all want to see you when I open the live stream, do you want to register a Twitter?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jesse refused.

    Seeing that he refused so dryly, he should really not be interested.

    She stretched azy back, ¡°I¡¯m still quite tired today, I still have to keep an eye on the next shipments, I have to do a good job on the after-sales as well.¡±

    Since it is to be a brand it has to be done solidly.

    Now there is nothing wrong with the restaurant side, the clothing brand is now the focus.

    What they don¡¯t know, however, is that Molly was directly sent to the hot search byizens because of her appearance in the live broadcast.

    The title of the hot search is [Genes are too powerful].

    At first, people will feel confused to read this title, and it is in the seventh position of the hot search.

    The first thing you need to do is to click on it and see Molly¡¯s picture and motion picture.

    The most popr search is not a marketing number, but a vegetarian number, with two screenshots and two motion pictures of Molly, the motion picture is to everyone than love and mua-da, were forwarded toment.

    The followingments are all kinds of expression like.

    Soon a marketing number came out and posted.

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s daughter, Molly, perfectly inherited the parents¡¯ good genes, good-looking and smart, the most important thing is actually very polite!

    The actual girl¡¯s individual pictures are in high definition and without watermarks!

    All the pictures posted up are screenshots from the live room, the rity is okay, but they are all with Nydia or others present, there are no pictures of Molly alone.

    I can only rely on the big guys to P-picture.

    Jesse and Nydia knew the heat would soon pass and didn¡¯t interfere. Molly and Tavish were in the hot seat before, but wereter forgotten.

    Nydia now has things to take care of and she called up Theo to go with her to meet Rasoul, her cousin and her aunt¡¯s good old son.

 Chapter 556 You have a misunderstanding of the word talent

    Nydia and Theo called Rasoul in to meet them at the office.

    Rasoul was waiting in the break room when he arrived, and looked to the door when he heard footsteps, and froze when he saw the person pushing the door in, blinking involuntarily.

    ¡°Cousin, cousin?¡±

    He stood somewhat restlessly.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Then Theo came in as well.

    Rasoul saw Theo and then looked at Nydia feeling a bit metaphysical about today¡¯s events.

    ¡°Introduce yourself, I am the owner of thispany.¡± Nydia said with a smile, taking in Rasoul¡¯s shock, ¡°I heard you want to enter the entertainment industry? No more studying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not study material, I don¡¯t want to study.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°Waiting for your debut to be mocked by the group for having low education and no culture?¡±

    ¡°There are many people with low education in the entertainment industry, I¡¯m not the only one.¡± Rasoul retorted in a low voice.

    ¡°Then you should go to anotherpany to apply.¡± She said faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, cousin! I¡¯m not ¡­ eh ah, I like acting, I want to go acting, or you test me, I have a talent for acting, really!¡± Rasoul said very seriously, can¡¯t wait to show Nydia.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Nydia yed with the pen in her hand and poked the cap against her chin twice before looking at Theo, ¡°Why don¡¯t you set him up with a clip and let him try it out?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a clip.¡±

    In order to show that Nydia did not deliberately perfunctory him, but also deliberately called an actress over to y with Rasoul.

    The clip chosen was a drama from a school idol drama, very much in line with Rasoul¡¯s age at this time, as for the persona, not quite, just so you can see the acting skills.

    When they finished watching the episode, ¡°Can Ie? Or do you need some time to prepare?¡±

    The actress was a little apprehensive, ¡°Give us half an hour to get ready?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Rasoul and the actress went to the scene and came back half an hourter. Nydia noticed a little emotional breakdown on the actress¡¯ face, which made her look forward to Rasoul¡¯s performance a little bit.

    And sure enough!

    After starting Rasoul did not disappoint Nydia.

    ¡°Rasoul, you do have talent.¡± She looked at Rasoul and said.

    Rasoul instantly smiled a little smugly while the actress looked shocked.

    Then Nydia added, ¡°You very much have the talent to make people want to punch you when they see you, what the hell are you ying? Let you y a student not a hooligan, let you smile coyly, not let you goose squawk!¡±

    She was so angry that she wanted to whack him on the head!

    The actress on the side couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.

    Rasoul suddenly blushed, he thought he was acting quite well ah.

    ¡°Look at yourself! Look at what the hell you¡¯re doing!¡±

    Let Rasoul look at the clip he acted, the more he looked at his face more embarrassed, the whole person is silly, embarrassed, face red into a monkey¡¯s butt.

    ¡°I ¡­ well ¡­ may have misunderstood the word talent!¡± After admitting his problem, he quickly added, ¡°But I¡¯ll try, really, give me a little time and then a chance, I can definitely do it!¡±

    ¡°Is loving a career what it takes to bring out your potential? My potential is already stupidly high!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The forty meter long sword in my hand is already stupid!

    Rasoul begged for half a day and finally got Nydia to let go.

    ¡°Do your parents know about your desire to enter the entertainment industry? Have you forgotten that the Wagner family and I don¡¯t get along?¡±

    ¡°My mother married my father, I names Mirzaii, and not names Wagner, do not care about the Wagner family, I told my mother, my mother agreed that I enter the entertainment industry, as long as I can make a difference, she is waiting for me to be a movie star!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This dream is quite big.

    But if you really have some talent, Nydia also do not want to mock him.

    For the reason that we are all rtives, Nydia reluctantly signed him up and arranged for him to attend sses.

    There are not really many signed artists in thepany, most of them are low-priced good quality ones, all gold waiting to shine and then mixed into the scrap metal that is Rasoul.

    ¡°Cousin, you believe me, I will ¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me boss.¡±

    ¡°Cousin boss, I will definitely work hard! Absolutely will make money for ourpany, can¡¯t make money I¡¯ll be upside down and dilute!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± But it doesn¡¯t have to be!

    And cousin boss is what the hell? The boss is the boss, no need for any prefix!

    After Rasoul left, Theo looked at his profile for a while and said to Nydia, ¡°Lady Nydia, don¡¯t worry, I will find a professional to train him, in fact, his physical condition is not bad, plus the personality of the sand carving, may be a fan.¡±

    ¡°OK, after teaching for a period of time send him to the drama group to follow Ebenezer to hone hone hone!¡± Now Ebenezer is getting better and better, giving thepany a lot of money, so let him take Rasoul is not a problem.

    Ebenezer now has three endorsements in his hand, although not yet high-end brands, but not bad, and he now basically stays in the drama group, thest two years first dive into filming, back into the public eye, he still likes to speak with his work.

    ¡°Now Oswald¡¯s poprity is good, and there are many endorsements looking for him, but I still hope he can settle down and settle down, there is no need to cash out his value too early, he is not bad anyway.¡±

    This is Theo¡¯s idea, he thinks Oswald came to the entertainment industry is to y, then do not be too obsessed with making money.

    ¡°What does he think of himself?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s good at singing and dancing now, and some of the work he¡¯s doing so far is with team members.¡±

    ¡°Send him to acting sses when he has time, doesn¡¯t he want to do a movie? Honing his acting skills is key, and there are vocal lessons to send him to as well.¡±

    Although now Oswald that face will be very attractive fans, coupled with the debauched nature, like his fans are crazy, he is one of those who like him will be very like, to live and die, do not like him people will find him very annoying, prization is more serious.

    After talking things over, Nydia went to the office to find Jesse.

    Now that thispany has turned from a previous agency into a big film and televisionpany, internal artists naturally have internal channels to promote them.

    The web series of Ebenezer was so hot that it brought thepany into the limelight, showing everyone that a new film and televisionpany had been established, and most importantly, Ebenezer was the first artist to sign, so the status speaks for itself.

    Jessees over here from time to time to inspect and make sure thepany is on track.

    ¡°My boss, busy.¡± Nydia went into the office and saw Jesse looking at thepany¡¯s movements during this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a CEO working under you, I can¡¯t afford to be called that.¡±

    Nydia heard Jesse say this is a bit floating, when thepany goes public, she will not be the chairman? She would be Jesse¡¯s top boss?

    Just think about it and feel good.

    ¡°You were with Theo for forty-two minutes and thirty-five seconds.¡± Jesse took a look at the time and spoke in an uncertain tone.

    ¡°Is that so precise?¡±

    ¡°As far as it goes!¡±

    ¡°It took me a while to walk to your office.¡±

    ¡°Pinched off.¡±

    Nydia immediately went over and sat down on hisp, ¡°You¡¯re jealous?¡± She cupped her hands on his cheeks.

    Jesse raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t say anything.

    But the look on his face was saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous! You¡¯re on your own!

    What he didn¡¯t expect, however, was for Nydia to slide off hisp and squat in the space between his legs and his desk, her hands still on his belt.

 Chapter 557 Donâ€™t play with fire and suffer the consequences!

    Nydia crouched in front of him tilting her head and smiling delicately, her fingers circling the metal buckle of his belt.

    ¡°As the boss, do I need to do something for my jealous CEO? Hmm?¡±

    His fingers slid from the metal buckle of his belt to his pants, and he seemed to feel the warmth of her fingertips through the fine material of his suit pants.

    Jesse didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold as to dare to tease him in the office.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The knot in his throat rolled, his voice was hoarse, and the bruises on his arms were clearly visible.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous? I have to coax you, coax you in the way you like.¡±

    Her voice was delicate and soft, and it was undoubtedly deadly poison to Jesse.

    The moisture in his throat evaporated in a moment and he felt dry and hot.

    Just as Nydia was about to reach down and unzip his pants, a knock sounded at the office door and both were startled.

    In her haste, she tried to get up and ended up hitting her head on the desk, making her grimace in pain.

    Jesse, however, said at that moment, ¡°Enter!¡±

    The office door was pushed open and two people walked in.

    Nydia immediately embarrassed, she absolutely can not stand up at this time, can only continue to hide under the desk, but in a good way she is rtively thin, plus the space under the desk is rtivelyrge, but also can be hidden.

    Listening to their voices, Nydia knew that Jesse had done it on purpose, otherwise he could have waited for her to get up before calling someone in, he just wanted to embarrass her.

    In that case, don¡¯t me her for not being polite.

    Jesse was listening to the two men who came in to report to Jesse on their work and also to get him to sign a few documents.

    Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and his whole person obviously tightened up a bit.

    ¡°President, is there a problem somewhere?¡± His expression was noticed, making the hearts of those reporting work lift up, they were well aware of Jesse¡¯s temper, and had already started to be emboldened by now.

    ¡°No, you guys continue.¡±

    This time the two people are more worried, found the problem is not told to them, this is to let them find out by themselves?

    But beforeing to report, they checked several times to ensure that there is no problem beforeing ah.

    Two people looked at each other and saw the pain in each other¡¯s eyes, but now they can only continue to report with a hard head.

    Just why the president¡¯s face is getting worse and worse, as if he is holding back something, looking very depressed.

    Was the report they made that bad?

    Although Jesse did not say anything, but the two people have begun to doubt life.

    And at this time Jesse himself is also very painful, the damn woman actually took advantage of this time to him up and down, so he is extremely difficult to tolerate, the most damaging thing is that he can not show anything, only try to endure.

    If you look closely, you will find that his forehead is sweating and his ears are slightly red.

    His fingertips trembled slightly, and in order not to be seen, he put his hand underneath and reached out to grab Nydia¡¯s hand, trying to stop her movements.

    This goblin was too restless!

    Since he couldn¡¯t see what was going on below, his hand couldn¡¯t urately grab Nydia¡¯s hand, instead, Nydia bit down on it and stuck out her tongue to lick his fingertips, and an indescribable sound almost escaped from her throat.

    ¡°You two get out first!¡± Jesse said coldly with a frown.

    He was already using great willpower to suppress himself, and if he didn¡¯t speak in such a cold voice, he was worried that it would be heard.

    As a result, the two staff members heard this andbined with Jesse¡¯s expression, they broke down on the spot and almost had to kneel down for Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you have anyints you can tell us, we change, we will definitely change!¡± Don¡¯t scare us like that, we¡¯re going to have a heart attack.

    Jesse froze, saw their expressions and understood what was going on, and Nydia under the table also froze, what was going on? She stopped teasing Jesse for a rare moment, which made Jesse feel much better all of a sudden.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we have checked the work report several times, where exactly is the problem, you tell us, so that we can die even if we die to understand.¡± It¡¯s better than being sentenced to death for nothing!

    Oooooh, if they are guilty please let thew punish them, don¡¯t let them face a gloomy Jesse, it¡¯s horrible!

    ¡°Your report is a little wed.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    It felt like my heart was already going to stop.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t you have papers for me to sign? Bring it.¡± Jesse held out his hand.

    Two people immediately returned to the soul, immediately handed the document to Jesse, just now really almost did note up with a breath directly on the spot died.

    Jesse quickly signed his name and gave it back to them, and they were so excited that they were about to cry.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Jesse raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No, nothing, we¡¯ll go out first!¡±

    They rushed out,pletely unaware that there were not three people in the president¡¯s office at all, but four.

    Jesse got up and went to the door to unlock it, and when he turned back again, Nydia had already gotten out from under the desk.

    But she noticed the unusual look in Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That what, I won¡¯t bother you to work, you go ahead, I¡¯ll go home ah.¡± She hurried to escape.

    But at this time where can she run, her arm was grabbed by Jesse, a pull and a push, her back against the door, Jesse kissed, kissed and heavy and urgent, visible just now how hard to be teased.

    With a ruthless heart, he bit her hard on the lips, and instantly the taste of blood filled the mouths of both people, only to be swallowed quickly in the throat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve!¡± His eyes were dark and sullen as he stared at Nydia like a magical beast that had unsealed itself to demolish and swallow her into its belly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡± There is no shame in admitting your mistake now, at least you can get away with it.

    ¡°You know you were wrong?¡± He trailed off, seemingly very good-natured, his fingertips rubbing gently on her cheek, gentle to the extreme.

    She hurriedly nodded her head, knowing that she was wrong!

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    The next second, she was directly picked up horizontally and ced on the desk.

    Jesse quickly swept the desk out of the way to make room.

    The slender womany on the wide desk, looking weak and helpless.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re not ¡­ing for real, are you?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing and fake?¡±

    End!

    This is not the typical y with fire y off?

    The fire is the one that leads to the body ah!

    ¡°This is your office!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the office?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just so proud of yourself? Flirting with me while someone was around?¡±

    He grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand and put it to his lips and bit his breath, ¡°And now you¡¯re scared?¡±

    ¡°What if someone knocks on the door?¡±

    There could be a knock on the door at any time, how embarrassing!

    And when someone approaches, if she identally makes a sound, won¡¯t ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t, let¡¯s go home now ¡­¡±

    ¡°I want a change of scenery today, so here it is.¡±

    Jesse said dumbly close to Nydia¡¯s ear, ¡°Today I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯m going to give you a shot and allow you to cry.¡±

 Chapter 558 Jesse, youâ€™re so bad!

    ck desk, porcin white skin.

    Hard-textured desk, soft and delicate skin.

    Nydia felt nothing but shame.

    She felt like seconds were passing by!

    While nervous about whether someone will knock on the door, and at the same time tormented by Jesse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the soundproofing is very good.¡± Jesse said with a bad smile.

    ¡°¡­¡± A beast!

    She felt she was in deep water and couldn¡¯t believe what he said about good soundproofing, after all, this man was so bad, what if he was deliberately luring her into making a mistake?

    How can she still be in thispany then?

    She is still the boss it!

    Can only bite their lips to death.

    After biting his lips too much pain, then bite him, in any case not to let himself make a sound.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it was finally over.

    Her legs were weak when she got off the desk, and Jesse took her inside to the bathroom to clean up.

    ¡°What are you mad about?¡± He asked, pinching her lips and smiling.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything, thinking he¡¯s asking knowingly.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who seduced me?¡±

    ¡°I was joking about that.¡±

    ¡°You can joke about other things, this, no!¡±

    When Nydia came out of the office, her whole being was very ufortable, especially when people passing by greeted her.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Nydia froze for a moment, knowing that she might be blushing a bit now, and immediately smiled and said it was fine.

    Then rushed to drive home!

    In the evening while she was taking a bath she received a call from Vultuulf asking if she had time to hang out on Saturday, and Sibley too, and she thought about it and agreed to do so since there was nothing to do on Saturday.

    Before Vultuulf often came to dine, so Jesse was not very happy.

    Every time she came, Jesse always released a low pressure, which made her less dare toe, and after the work was busy, she came even less.

    ¡°Nydia, although you can¡¯t eat your cooking when youe out to hang out, you don¡¯t have to put up with my cousin¡¯s low pressure.¡± Vultuulf still has palpitations when he thinks about it, thinking that Jesse is just too scary.

    ¡°Who let you always go as a light bulb, my brother that person ¡­ hates people as light bulbs!¡± Sibley naturally knows more about Jesse and is well aware of Jesse¡¯s possessiveness of Nydia, so she rarely goes over for fear of being disliked.

    In the past, when the two were not well, she only went over to take Molly and Tavish, and rarely interfered with the couple¡¯s feelings.

    The three of them came out early in the morning, first shopping, then having lunch, and then going for a beauty treatment to stretch their shoulders and necks.

    But I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone I knew at lunch.

    The restaurant was chosen by Vultuulf, she couldn¡¯t eat Nydia¡¯s cooking so she searched everywhere for a good restaurant and couldn¡¯t wait to bring Nydia and Sibley to eat today.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Kahikina was the first to speak, pulling out the air of a celebrity.

    She was indeed the hot celebrity of Treaphistely she was standing next to Pippa, and these two were getting close now.

    ¡°What¡¯s the coincidence? We don¡¯t know you guys well.¡± Vultuulf was straightforward. She remembered very well that these two had bullied Nydia before.

    Kahikina did not expect Vultuulf to dislike her directly, her face was not very good, Pippa aside cold face spoke, ¡°We greet you is basic manners, do you know how to be polite?¡±

    ¡°Last time you bullied my sister-inw, apologize first and thene back to talk to us about manners.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Vultuulf to be such a strong fighter.

    ¡°Who bullied her? It was her own problem in the first ce. If you don¡¯t know her well, you don¡¯t know her well. Do you think we want to know you well?¡± Pippa felt that now was the chance to show herself, although she was now closer to Kahikina, but always not to the point of a good rtionship.

    ¡°Yeah, pretty girls like us are definitely not familiar with ¡­ guys like you.¡± As he spoke, Vultuulf reached out and pointed, and although he did not say so explicitly, he had made it very clear.

    ¡°You!¡± Pippa furious, she and Kahikina¡¯s face is indeed not enough in the three of them before, which makes people more angry.

    Sibley smiled at Kahikina, ¡°Sorry, my sister speaks rather straight, you guys don¡¯t take it personally, we¡¯ll go over to eat first.¡±

    Before Kahikina and Pippa could react they walked away.

    After they sat down, Nydia couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re making up for it! It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Vultuulf was a bit puzzled.

    Nydia and Sibley looked at each other and bothughed, ¡°You little fool didn¡¯t hear that.¡±

    Vultuulf blinked and thought about what Sibley said for a moment, and finally came to his senses, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re sure of what I said, aren¡¯t you, that they¡¯re both ugly? Hahaha!¡±

    What a dork!

    Kahikina and Pippa were furious and found these three people downright annoying, even though Nydia didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Kahikina, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t bother with them in general, people like them think they are great because they are good looking, and when they get older they won¡¯t be arrogant anymore.¡± Pippa said soothingly.

    As a result, Kahikina nced at her coldly, ¡°You also think they are better looking than us?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I, I didn¡¯t mean that, I mean, they don¡¯t deserve to bepared to you at all, they are nothing!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good looking or Nydia is good looking?¡±

    The expression on Pippa¡¯s face visibly cracked a little.

    ¡°Of course you look good! Nydia is ugly as hell!¡± She answered firmly, only to squeeze the cutlery in her hands with both hands.

    ¡°Tell me more about Nydia.¡± Kahikina was in a better mood, she wanted to know more about Nydia, Pippa told her what she knew about Nydia, in fact she didn¡¯t know much, quite a lot of it was from people at home.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Kahikina rarely interjected when she was talking, and when she heard the rest she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You mean, Nydia is the one that brings disaster to people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, look at my aunt and uncle, they died in a car ident, and now Willette, her whole body was burned like that, I was scared to death to see that video.¡±

    When Pippa saw that video, she felt pain in her body, she thought to stay away from Nydia, this person is too unlucky, and Nydia will not have a good end.

    ¡°Also with Cade¡¯s recent exposure to the scandal.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I think anyone associated with her will be unlucky.¡±

    Kahikina frowned, ¡°But isn¡¯t Jesse on his feet? He was confined to a wheelchair before and now he can walk.¡± And can princess hug.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s only temporary, maybe to bring about a greater cmity?¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how are things going with the house?¡±

    Speaking of the house Pippa¡¯s face is not good, the family has not yet reached a unity, but in favor of buying it from Jesse¡¯s hands more people, and then dy, it is expected to really go to buy.

    ¡°The family makes the decision on this matter, I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    Kahikina not quite agree, ¡°you this attitude does not work, you can suppress Nydia through this matter, how can such a good opportunity not seize?¡±

 Chapter 559 Retreat to take a pinch!

    Nydia and Vultuulf and Sibley were also talking about Kahikina and the girls.

    ¡°Did the Mikil family give you guys a hard time afterwards? Kahikina is such a mean person.¡± Vultuulf asked. Vultuulf asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are a lot of mishaps, but the soldiers wille to stop the water to cover it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Kahakuhale hasn¡¯t reached a very high level yet, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to cover up the sky with their hands? It¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, they will be in trouble, but what they have done so far is not touching anything, it is too many people who see the wind and rudder, and rush to pat them on the back, can not be helped.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    The house was dyed, not knowing what the Wagner family nned to do about it.

    But she and Jesse were not in a hurry, after all, it was the Wagner family who were anxious to pay their respects.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Kahikina and Pippa would be so shameless as to send her into the hot seat two dayster.

    It wasn¡¯t long ago that her daughter Molly was in the hot seat, and now she is in the hot seat, but this time it¡¯s not a good one, it¡¯s all about her unlucky physique.

    And the way she was sent to the hotspots was not the very direct kind, but Willette was sent to the hotspots first.

    I don¡¯t know how they got Willette¡¯s photo, the disfigured Willette¡¯s photo appeared on the ounts of major marketing numbers.

    [Warm reminder, please be careful to open the big picture if you have a bad tolerance!

    Don¡¯t open it while you¡¯re eating!

    The actual fact is that you will be able to find a man with a tendency to violence.

    The reason for this is that Willette is in the hot seat, and Bary, who caused Willette to look like this, is also in the hot seat, after all, Willette was caused by Bary.

    One fear of marriage tip a day!

    I¡¯m not just afraid of marriage now, I¡¯m also afraid of men.

    The first thing you need to do is get married. Do you want to be disfigured or do you want to be cut up?

    Theizens feel that Bary¡¯s behavior is simply too cruel topletely ruin a girl, it is worse than death, and let other. Netizens have mercy and don¡¯t attack Willette anymore.

    But there are alsoizens who feel that Willette had iting.

    The actual fact that Willette is a woman who has been in a rtionship with a man before the wedding, and is disgusted with him at the wedding, is something that no one can bear, right?

    The fact that she is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and married to Bary is what she deserves!

    Willette herself did not see thesements on the Inte, she basically does not go online now, just do not want to see things about herself on the Inte.

    She doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s in the hot seat, she¡¯s all about Taylor right now.

    After a few days of investigation, she had determined that Taylor was carrying a baby in her belly and was in crisis.

    She contacted Jasper, and when he didn¡¯t answer her calls at first, she sent him a message saying she wanted to talk about the divorce, which led Jasper to call her.

    ¡°Willette, I¡¯ve been busytely, I haven¡¯t heard from you.¡±

    Willette pulled the corner of her mouth, not bothering to expose him.

    ¡°Youe see me sometime and we¡¯ll talk about the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Willette, I¡¯ve been really busytely, not that I dislike you, you ¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want a divorce?¡± Willette asked rhetorically.

    ¡°I ¡­ came to see you, do you have anything you want to eat, I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°No, juste when youe, I¡¯m not in the hospital right now, I¡¯ll give you an address.¡±

    She sent the address to Jasper, Jasper looked at the address into a deep thought, Willette took the initiative to mention divorce, which he did not expect, suddenly felt very guilty, this time he has not been to see Willette, in fact, when the midnight dream will recall their previous happy time, feel as if they are too heartless.

    He did not talk to his family and went straight to see Willette first.

    Willette¡¯s face is now wrapped in gauze, can not see the ugly scars at least will not cause a strong visual impact, so Jasper saw her like this immediately showed a heartbroken look.

    ¡°I know you want to get a divorce, but it¡¯s embarrassing to mention it, now I¡¯m the one who brought it up, here¡¯s the divorce agreement, see if there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡±

    She pushed the divorce agreement in front of Jasper¡¯s face.

    ¡°Willette¡­¡± Jasper didn¡¯t know what to say, he thought in his mind if he could cure her faceter, if he could, he could still love her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s read it first.¡±

    He had to read the divorce papers first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡±

    It was true that the agreement didn¡¯t say anything about property, and Willette seemed to beted out.

    ¡°How can that be! No, I have topensate you, Willette, I have a house in my name for you, and give you part of the cash, what do you think?¡±

    Willette looked at Jasper and hated in her heart, this man really wanted to divorce her, and didn¡¯t even make a show of rejecting her.

    ¡°Jasper, you know about my father, right?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He nodded, even more guilty.

    He¡¯s not a human being for leaving her when she¡¯s in trouble with herself and her family!

    ¡°Will you help me?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± Jasper desperately needed a chance to make amends.

    ¡°Just get someone to help me find Taylor¡¯s hideout, you don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡±

    Now she and Laura were weak, and all those previous contacts were based on Cade, then they must all be on Cade¡¯s side.

    Now that Cade has Taylor in hiding, she can¡¯t deal with Taylor if she can¡¯t find anyone, and the only way to do that is to find someone, and definitely not to have the baby born!

    ¡°Do you want me to help you get rid of the baby in Taylor¡¯s belly?¡± Jasper asked.

    Willette shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t involve you, you just have to help me find someone, and if you can, help me distract my dad from bad things.¡±

    Jasper¡¯s guilt turned over and over, the more Willette thought about him, the harder it was for him.

    While looking at Jasper like this, Willette felt sick, but still pretended to be sorry and said, ¡°Jasper, let me apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry for not giving you a baby and for bringing you so much trouble, when we get divorced, we¡¯ll be okay and you¡¯ll meet your happiness.¡±

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t you say that, I¡¯m an asshole! I ¡­¡± Jasper wanted to jump over and hug Willette, now Willette¡¯s cheek was wrapped in gauze, looking at only heartache, not heart resistance, so he wanted to go over and hug her.

    ¡°No, if you hug me, I will not be able to give up, then I will dominate you like a devil, not good, you will get tired of me.¡±

    Willette a gloomy look will Jasper¡¯s emotions pinpointed dead.

    ¡°Do you want to go through the procedure today or ¡­¡±

    ¡°In a while.¡± He felt he would be too impersonal to go today.

    His words hit Willette right on the head, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bother you, tell me when you find Taylor¡¯s ce, you don¡¯t do it yourself, it¡¯s not good for you, you still have a bright future, don¡¯t let me ruin it.¡±

    When he left Jasper was a little muddled, full of Willette¡¯s words, and her sad and feigned calm look, only to feel heartbroken, and when he got into the car, he pped himself hard, cursing himself for not being something.

    He called his men, ¡°Go find out where Cade hid Taylor, find her first, and I¡¯ll arrange for the rest.¡±

 Chapter 560 Annual Show

    Cade hid Taylor in a very secluded ce for Taylor¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll be sorry for you in the meantime, don¡¯t go out and walk around, stay here until the wind passes.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s boring for me to stay here, it will affect the baby.¡± Taylor said unhappily.

    ¡°You know Willette¡¯s state is not very stable, what if she hurts you? Then something will really happen to the baby!¡± Cade said seriously.

    He must create an absolutely safe environment for this child until the baby is born.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°What about the maternity checkup?¡±

    ¡°I will have a bodyguard apany you during the maternity checkup.¡±

    Taylor had already made up her mind when she heard this, and she agreed good-naturedly, but actually had an idea in mind.

    She didn¡¯t want to be an unseen mistress, nor did she want to be just a procreating machine; she was to enjoy the envious and jealous eyes of others and a life of dignity and wealth.

    Although Cade has been very careful, but unless he is inactive, as long as he has a track of activity will be found out.

    The main thing is that he is not alone in checking him out, Jasper¡¯s people are checking him out and Jesse¡¯s people are checking him out too.

    Jesse put a few photos in front of Nydia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Found it?¡± Nydia saw a house, a vi, with nice surroundings, and guessed it was where Taylor lived now.

    ¡°Well, and gave Jasper some insight.¡±

    ¡°Willette still got Jasper¡¯s help? You were irritating her so much just to get her to get this thing going on her own, and it¡¯s none of our business who she gets help from, is it?¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t need to work with Willette if he wanted the Malone Group, and Willette was nothing Jesse didn¡¯t see.

    If he went to the trouble for Malone Group, it ispletely unnecessary, when Willette bite back, but also a person¡¯s money is empty.

    ¡°So now Willette is going to use Jasper? Howe ¡­ again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, let¡¯s just wait and see, don¡¯t care too much.¡±

    Nydia feels that Jesse is nning a lot of things, calcting other people¡¯s thoughts and reactions, so he has arrogant capital and bottom line, and because of that, his desire to control is so strong!

    For Taylor and Willette, she is not going to get involved, now she is very busy, Pharmaceutical Beauty will be established soon, now there are a lot of people looking for her to adjust the skin problems, she also has to take care of the clothing brand, it can be a distraction.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, could I trouble you toe with me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I went for a review and recovered very well. The doctor was surprised and asked me how I was treated, so I told him about you and he asked me to bring you over to discuss it with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you after I see these two patients.¡±

    Nydia wasn¡¯t shy about sharing, medical skills are meant to be used for everyone to show their value.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that she would run into Taylor and Willette when she got to the hospital, and it was still a picture of two people who were arguing so violently that the hospital security guards went over.

    ¡°You shameless mistress, you want to be a luxury Mrs. Pascall is it? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Willette cursed angrily, pointing at Taylor¡¯s nose. She also wanted to rush over and hit Taylor, but Taylor was surrounded by two bodyguards that she couldn¡¯t touch.

    Taylor was well protected, so she became more and more arrogant, ¡°I got pregnant with my ability, what can you do? Who made your mother unable to give birth to a son on her own? The Malone family has so many properties, should they be given to you, a disfigured daughter?¡±

    These words were so irritating to Willette that she lost her mind and had to rush up and hit Taylor, but was pushed to the ground by two bodyguards.

    Laura held her in her arms, ¡°Willette, forget it, men, none of them are really good, we can¡¯t fight them, your father has her well protected now, soon we will be swept away as mother and daughter, nothing can happen to you, if something happens to you, how can I live?¡± She cried out, attracting many people to look around.

    ¡°Money, we don¡¯t want it, mom only wants you to be well, if he has some conscience then give us some money, you still have to cure it, as for myself, I can go out and brush the dishes and sweep the floor, I can¡¯t die of hunger!¡±

    The onlookers heard these words are very angry Cade¡¯s behavior, think Cade is a beast, actually so to their own wife and daughter, but also let a mistress so arrogant.

    Nydia just stopped for a moment when she passed by and then left, not to join in the fun.

    When she went to the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor froze straight away, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, this is the Dr. Wagner I told you about.¡±

    The sses on the doctor¡¯s face literally slid off, confirming those four words: a big drop!

    ¡°How do you do? Please sit down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, you asked for me to talk about her condition, right? Here are the various progresses of my treatment for her, all recorded, you can take a look.¡±

    This was a young male doctor who was a bit nervous when confronted with Nydia, not expecting this so-called ¡°Dr. Wagner¡± to be such a beautiful young woman.

    But when he saw what Nydia had written, he was in awe of her. Although he couldn¡¯t understand some of the things about medicine, he felt that Nydia had documented it in great detail and was very thoughtful.

    ¡°At that time, I also med Miss Molina and thought she was too irresponsible with herself, but I was surprised when the results of the examination came out two days ago, and the recovery was very good, which is why I let her bother you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can discuss it together and work out a better n for the patient so they can suffer less and spend less.¡±

    The doctor looked left and right and thought Nydia looked familiar.

    ¡°Why do I think you look familiar.¡±

    ¡°Does it? Maybe I¡¯m a popr face.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Popr face:? Mo is not going to take the old man!

    Nydia and the doctor talked for almost two hours, both sides got something out of it, she got up to say goodbye, the doctor walked them out, there was no more Willette and Taylor on the hospital walkway.

    I don¡¯t know what happened in the end, but I guess this thing will be in the hot seat again.

    As expected, someone posted a video online the next day, sending Willette to the top of the news again.

    The woman has no mother! The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.

    The actual fact is that the actual person is not a person, but a person who is not a person.

    Willette is also too miserable, she was persecuted by her ex-husband, and now her father¡¯s mistress is bullying her, which if I could not live!

    Some people on the inte started to sympathize with Willette, and some even offered to donate money to Willette so that she could heal the scars on her face.

    Then they were mocked.

    Willette is also a rich girl, her monthly allowance is as much as your hard-working year¡¯s sry, so it¡¯s better to worry about her than yourself!

    This is a very heartfelt statement, and it is true.

    The only thing we didn¡¯t expect was that this was only a hot search for Willette, but it turned out that Nydia was sent to the hot search, and the title of her hot search was very specific: Nydia harmed Willette!

 Chapter 561 Jesse explains for Nydia

    There was a tweet by a tweeter V. The tweet was not long, and not a small essay, the whole tweet was only two hundred words, which is much morefortable than a small essay.

    The general content is to say: the source of Willette¡¯s bad luck all started when Jesse was snatched by Nydia.

    If Nydia hadn¡¯t snatched Jesse, Willette wouldn¡¯t have met Bary and wouldn¡¯t have encountered what happenedter, and after Willette¡¯s ident, instead offorting and encouraging Willette, Nydia caused secondary damage to her by sshing Willette with chili water, causing Willette¡¯s face to perhaps Lifetime can not be healed, even stic surgery can not save

    Theizens were shocked.

    [? Nydia poured chili water on Willette? What¡¯s this?

    The first thing that happened was that Willette¡¯s face was like that, and she threw chili water on it? Are you crazy?

    Nydia wouldn¡¯t throw chili water on Willette for no reason, but something happened that we don¡¯t know about, right? Calm down, everyone!

    Nydia¡¯s licking dog please go away, no matter what, you can¡¯t throw chili water, right?

    The inte is buzzing about this matter, and some users have found previous news.

    The actual Nydia¡¯s fianc¨¦ is not going to be washed away, right?

    The Malone family is the only one that has ever been in a rtionship with the Malone family, and Willette is the only one who is worthy of being in a rtionship with Jesse.

    And what is Nydia?

    Nydia is Neil¡¯s daughter, which is several levels above Willette!

    Nydia is already numb to the fact that she¡¯s in the news again, she knows that someone must be behind it, and what people say won¡¯t affect her anyway, and she won¡¯t lose a piece of meat.

    The only thing is that some media want to interview her again and ask her about the pepper spray.

    She didn¡¯t want to respond to the incident, so she hid at home. Jesse had to go to work and had to go out, and was stopped by the media.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, what do you want to say about Mrs. Pascall throwing pepper spray on Willette? Did Mrs. Pascall do it? Why did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Do Mrs. Pascall and Willette have any grudge? Aren¡¯t they good sisters?¡±

    They blocked Jesse from walking. Jesse was now walking like a normal person without a wheelchair, with no more injuries, and convinced everyone that his leg was really healed and long again, and they had to tilt their heads and hold the microphone to reach it.

    Jesse stopped and his eyes swept over them, making them feel oppressed.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall doesn¡¯t throw Willette pepper spray, she sprays, and Mrs. Pascall carries a self-defense tool on her from time to time.¡±

    The reporters heard what Jesse said know that Jesse is starting to exin, do not dare to interject casually, worried about pissing off will not say.

    ¡°That time it was Willette wanted to eat Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking, and Mrs. Pascall went over to see her, and it happened that Willette had a mental fluctuation, and there were only three people in the ward, Mrs. Pascall, Willette and Mrs. Malone. ¡±

    ¡°Willette went crazy and tried to cut Mrs. Pascall¡¯s face with a knife and sprayed pepper spray on Willette¡¯s face to protect herself.¡±

    The reporters responded that this was the end of the exnation, and they immediately asked, ¡°And what about the fact that you were Willette¡¯s fianc¨¦ before?¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips and smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s the Malone family¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±

    The bodyguards around him immediately blocked the crowd so that he could leave without any problems.

    It can be seen just now is Jesse himself wanted to exin, not blocked, he wanted to go, no one can stop.

    When he was in a wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t be stopped, let alone his legs now recovered.

    Reporters rushed back to edit into the news, now it is faster than who is home, who first released who grabbed the first opportunity.

    Soon the video of Jesse¡¯s exnation appeared on the Inte.

    Theizens watched it and boiled over again.

    So this is Willette¡¯s own disfigurement also want others to disfigure?

    Nydia¡¯s face can¡¯t be ruined, it¡¯s the real face of God in my heart!

    The first thing you need to do is to think about it. If Nydia hadn¡¯t brought chili water, would she have been cut by Willette that day? And a crazy person tounch a ruthless force, this is not a knife thing, maybe the whole face will be scratched]

    Theizens unconsciously substituted a bit, only to feel the face so painful.

    But there are also feel that this is just Jesse¡¯s words, the fact may not be the case, what if it is Nydia does not want Willette to recover?

    The reason for this is that Nydia is better looking than Willette, so there is no need to do secondary damage.

    The public opinion on the inte is beginning to favor Nydia, and several marketing numbers are not posting anything about this matter, so people think that this matter is almost over.

    From the beginning to the end Willette did not respond, the media could not find her people, she hid at home waiting for news from Taylor¡¯s side.

    She knew Jasper would help her finish the job, she didn¡¯t need to do anything, just wait.

    Taylor after thest visit to the security check, Cade has not allowed her to go out, let her stay well at home, so as not to give birth to more trouble, he now every time to attend social functions will be the object of flirtation, let him annoyed, but can not lose his temper.

    ¡°You stay well these days, I¡¯ll take you out when I¡¯m free.¡± Cade reassured Taylor.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t lie to anyone but you, you¡¯re my heart and soul.¡± Cade gave Taylor a kiss.

    Taylor lightly hammered Cade¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Just know how to say good things to coax me, you have to buy me a gift back from this trip.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! The gift must be there!¡±

    ¡°But you have to be good in the next few days, do not go out, if Willette bumped into you, your stomach can be ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, nagging, I care more about the baby in my belly than you do.¡±

    This is her bargaining chip to be a wealthy wife, she will never let anything happen to the baby.

    This time Cade had to travel for three days.

    Taylor usually walks around the neighborhood, she feels safe over here, after all, no one knows she lives over here now, and Willette certainly doesn¡¯t.

    There is a nanny with her.

    There was a bodyguard following, but not closely, but at a distance of four or five meters.

    As she walked, a man suddenly appeared, he rushed towards Taylor, fast, and grabbed Taylor¡¯s arm, ¡°You bitch, just to get close to a rich man and abandon me? You have a cruel heart!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t even know you!¡± Taylor was startled and immediately had to struggle, but her wrist was firmly grabbed and the more she struggled the tighter her grip became.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending you don¡¯t know me now? You¡¯re really a bitch!¡± The man raised his hand and pped Taylor. The nanny on the side tried to stop her but couldn¡¯t, so she called her bodyguard toe over.

    Under the street light, the man¡¯s face was very red, and he smelled of alcohol between his words, and at first nce, he had been drinking too much.

    ¡°Let go!¡± The bodyguard warned in a cold voice.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What the hell are you? How dare you order me? This is my woman, you get out of the way!¡±

    The bodyguard saw that the warning didn¡¯t work and was about to make a move, but Taylor was held in the other man¡¯s hand and was afraid of hurting Taylor by mistake.

    As a result, in this moment of hesitation, the man violently pushed Taylor out with force.

    Taylor couldn¡¯t stand up at all and fell heavily on the ground! ¡°Ouch! The baby, my baby! Take me to the hospital, quick!¡±

 Chapter 562 Nydia is Lonely stars!

    Taylor panicked, she felt pain in her stomach and there was blooding out.

    No, don¡¯t!

    The bodyguard couldn¡¯t care less about the drunken man and immediately went to drive Taylor to the hospital.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Taylor went into surgery.

    The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to call Cade, thinking to wait for the results, in case the baby was okay.

    When the doctor came out of the resuscitation room, the bodyguard and the nanny immediately went up to ask.

    ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡±

    ¡°The adults are fine, but the child ¡­ is gone.¡±

    The bodyguard and nanny immediately went ck.

    ¡°She is still young and has a good body base, she will have it againter.¡± The doctor finished and left, and Taylor was transferred to the hospital room.

    Even though he knew he would be scolded, the bodyguard called Cade to tell him about it. Cade¡¯s whole body was dumbfounded, he had only been away for two days and something had happened?

    The news came to Willette just after Taylor¡¯s ident, and her heart was finally relieved to know that Taylor¡¯s baby was gone.

    As long as the child is gone, Taylor will lose the capital to show off.

    But not only did Willette know, Jesse and Nydia also got the news.

    ¡°What? Taylor¡¯s baby is gone? How did it not happen?¡± Nydia was a little surprised, it was a little efficient.

    For this unborn child, she is a bit saddened, no matter what is also a life, but another idea, this child will be born in the middle of various fights still do not know what will happen.

    ¡°Jasper found a drunk to do this, the drunk pushed Taylor after the wine was half awake, and then ran the police station to turn himself in.¡±

    ¡°This ¡­ is discretionary leniency if you turn yourself in, right?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jasper has be smart? Or did someone give him an idea?

    ¡°Cade is going to vomit blood, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still out there, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯lle back right away.¡±

    Cade is worthy of Cade, did note back immediately, but took care of his business beforeing back.

    Taylor was devastated to know that the baby was gone and couldn¡¯t ept the fact.

    ¡°Why did you juste back!¡± Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, ¡°Why did you have to go on a business trip? Why?¡±

    She started ming everyone else, thinking that it was everyone else¡¯s problem that caused her to lose the baby.

    Cade knew how she was feeling right now and didn¡¯t say anything, letting her pound on her.

    ¡°Where is that man? Willette must have told him toe. You have to avenge our baby, avenge our baby!¡±

    ¡°I will investigate, find out she did it, I will not let her go, good girl, don¡¯t cry, you need to get well now, the doctor said, you are still young, you will have children again.¡±

    Taylor didn¡¯t say anything, she just kept crying.

    She could still have a child, but what good would it do if the child wasn¡¯t Cade¡¯s?

    Cade was too old to have a child in the first ce.

    It must be Willette, definitely someone Willette found to do it!

    ¡°I came to see you as soon as I got back, you take a good rest now, I¡¯ll investigate this matter and will definitely give you an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Cade thought in his heart, before he and Taylor had not been together for long, Taylor got pregnant, is it that Taylor¡¯s physique is special, easier to get pregnant, or maybe it fits better with his, anyway, now Taylor is still useful, he can¡¯t leave it alone, still need to give her an ount!

    If she can conceive again, then he can not care so much, if necessary, can only be sacrificed Laura and Willette.

    No one was as important as his offspring!

    However, he went to the police side to understand the situation, but could not ask any useful information at all. The drunkard was willing topensate, saying that he was drunk and identified Taylor as his ex-girlfriend, which caused such an ident, and was very sorry, and he surrendered immediately after sobering up, so that he could fight for leniency, leaving him with no way out at all.

    Cade who had no choice but to go to Willette.

    ¡°Willette, did you do this incident?¡± He directly questioned Willette and Laura as soon as he saw them.

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? What did I do?¡± Willette said unhappily.

    ¡°Willette, you are my daughter, no matter what, yes, surely you will not be treated badly, you should know very well how much dad wants to have a son, he is your brother ah, how can you bear to do that?¡±

    Willette frowned, ¡°Dad, you mean something happened to Taylor and the baby? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous, I¡¯ve been staying here and I don¡¯t have many contacts, what can I do? Do you think too highly of me?¡±

    Cade frowned, did he guess wrong? Willette didn¡¯t do it?

    But if it wasn¡¯t Willette, then who was it? Willette was the only one who didn¡¯t want this brother to be born.

    Or was it his rival?

    ¡°Dad, I know you care about the unborn brother, but you can¡¯t throw dirt on my head, can you? I¡¯m already so miserable, you¡¯re forcing me to die, and if I die, you¡¯ll lose a child.¡±

    Cade¡¯s breath rushed up, but then he squashed it down.

    He had to check it out and wait to find out.

    ¡°How are you doing? Dad will get the best doctor to fix your burns, so don¡¯t think twice about it.¡± No matter what, let¡¯s stabilize Willette first.

    After Cade left, Willette asked Laura to go out and run the operation. ording to the current situation, if Cade knew that she nned this, she would not let it go, she had to make preparations.

    Originally with Jesse cooperation is a very good choice, but Jesse is not willing to cooperate with her, she can only find someone else to cooperate.

    She still doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s in the hot seat. As for Taylor¡¯s miscarriage, it didn¡¯t make the news, and the media reporters have been looking for Willette, but they can¡¯t find her in person, so if they can interview Willette it will be headline news.

    Originally about Willette and Nydia¡¯s love-hate rtionship with Jesse¡¯s exnation came to an end, and some people even wonder if Willette is in a bad mood after starting all kinds of attacks on people, just hoping that everyone bes as unfortunate as her.

    However, a Twitter number came out at this time to send a very metaphysical tweet, suggesting that Nydia¡¯s fate is to carry a brake, is the fate of the kin!

    It¡¯s not just that she¡¯s a father and mother, she¡¯s a rtive or a friend who is very close to her, and she¡¯ll draw good luck and others will have bad luck.

    This blogger has a good reason, first of all, Nydia¡¯s parents suddenly had an ident, the good two people in the right age in a car ident both perished, but Nydia was not in the car.

    Then Nydia¡¯s grandfather, the Old Mr. Wagner, also died.

    Her grandparents had lived a lifetime of misery without improvement, andter her grandfather was diagnosed with cancer.

    The most important thing came to the Malone family, Willette one after another, Cade also had an ident, a good family will soon be broken up, all because Nydia¡¯s fate with a brake, will bring the evil to the people around.

    Netizen: [Is this the legendary Lonely stars?

 Chapter 563 Everyoneâ€™s Telling for Nydia

    Maddie saw the news online and immediately told Nydia.

    Worried that it was someone malicious smear, have to let Nydia and Jesse deal with this matter as soon as possible, like this the more fermentation the more mysterious, people will say more and more outrageous.

    Nydia was in the studio looking at the follow-up sales after Midsummer with everyone when she saw Maddie rushing over with her phone.

    ¡°Can these people have a limit to their nonsense? They¡¯re really throwing everything at Nydia, there¡¯s something wrong with them!¡± Maddie was righteously indignant, ¡°We¡¯ve only gotten good things out of spending so much time with Sis!¡±

    She feels like she has been extraordinarily lucky and happy since she met Nydia, as if she had just turned on.

    ¡°The person who is engaged in this should be more familiar with me, as it were, let¡¯s see what else he will postter.¡± Nydia is not in a hurry, the Wagners always like to say that she is a broomstick, that she and her mother brought bad luck to the Wagner family, she feels that this matter is more or less rted to the Wagner family.

    Thinking about thest encounter with Kahikina and Pippa, embarrassing them, she thought that these two people are so good-tempered? Sure enough, they waited until this time toe.

    The previous Willette¡¯s hot search should also be a ghost of them.

    The Mikil family should note forward, it is definitely the Wagner family that ising forward.

    Now the Wagner family is the Mikil family¡¯s hit man, pointing to where to hit, the tang a big family down to this point, can not help but some teasing.

    ¡°No need to be angry, you know what kind of person I am just, what others think of me, does not matter.¡± Nydia was indifferent, but the others in the studio were angry.

    Jesse saw these things blushing badly.

    ¡°Vergil, go investigate who¡¯s behind this.¡±

    ¡°President, there are already eyebrows.¡±

    Touching Jesse¡¯s gaze, Vergil immediately exined, ¡°The first time after this matter came out, an investigation has beenunched, daring to smear our president¡¯s wife like this is absolutely not allowed, president, you can rest assured that we will definitely investigate the person behind it!¡±

    ¡°What are the eyebrows?¡±

    ¡°This matter and the Wagner family has a rtionship, we investigated that the Wagner family recently and a number of media have traveled.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it, continue to investigate.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face was icy cold, rted to the Wagner family, right? It seems that the Wagner family isfortable for a long time to find things to do for themselves, really think the Mikil family can restore the Wagner family to its former glory? Ridiculous!

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some sailors to guide the public opinion.¡±

    If this continues, there will only be more bad things toe.

    There are a lot of rebuttals to Nydia¡¯s physique on the inte.

    [ording to the upstairs, whoever gets into Nydia will get into trouble, what about Jesse¡¯s legs are okay? How do you say this?

    1 floor reply: [Don¡¯t look at the short-lived benefits, this is Nydia¡¯s fate powerful ce, at first Neil couple is not also quite good? But what awaits them? Jesse is now able to stand up, but who knows what will happenter?

    2nd floor reply: [This is too funny, right? Everything is attributed to Nydia¡¯s head, is there any natural disaster will be rted to her?

    3rd floor reply: [Forget it, can¡¯t wake up a person pretending to sleep!

    After that, no one is replying.

    Under the interference of the water army, the current trend of public opinion on the Inte is that one-third of the people are unjust for Nydia and two-thirds think she is the reincarnation of a cmity!

    This time the Wagner family is looking for more watermen to pour dirty water on Nydia.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Many people who have been genuinely helped by Nydia have drowned in the public discourse.

    For example, at this time is holding the phone angry gnashing of teeth Rysbek, she is now pregnant, the belly is not small.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t pay attention to those words on the Inte, we just know that Dr. Wagner is a good person!¡± Rysbek¡¯s husband softly reassured him.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sad when I see them talking about Dr. Wagner, it¡¯s too much for a good man like Dr. Wagner to be smeared like that! I¡¯m going to record all these IDs.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to ¡­,¡± her husband said with a look of realization.

    Rysbek made a ¡°hush¡± gesture.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more like a child now that you¡¯re pregnant, but it¡¯s time to teach them that the Inte is not a ce where they can hide behind it and abuse people like that!¡±

    ¡°Right! You help me record, when the timees to give all these lists to the Inte Supervision Bureau, check them out, online mouth so foul, certainly not a good person!¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get it for you, but it¡¯s better not to let father-inw know about this, or it might be a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so unaware of the proportion, now this matter is still small, and I don¡¯t know how Dr. Wagner will handle it, it won¡¯t get to my father¡¯s side.¡±

    Rysbek rubbed his stomach, ¡°There are still more than four months to go before the baby is born, I want to go to Treaphis to see Dr. Wagner, after all, she is the one who gave us such a precious gift.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the baby is born, so we don¡¯t let her down.¡± Her husband was worried that if something happened on the way, Rysbek wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, and carrying the baby had already taken a lot of effort.

    ¡°All right.¡± She had to give up, but sent a message to Nydia:

    [Dr. Wagner, if you need anything from me, just let me know, you¡¯re wee!

    Nydia replied: [Thank you, you are pregnant now, you should rest more, don¡¯t be upset about me, we will take care of it]

    I¡¯ll send you some pills that are good for your baby, which will make your baby¡¯s skin very white and hair very thick after birth, as well as deal with stretch marks, I¡¯ll tell you how to use them when you receive them]

    Thank you so much

    Rysbek was so grateful to Nydia, she felt that Nydia was the lucky person in her life, not a cmity at all. If she hadn¡¯t found out what her sister-inw had done, she might not only have been unable to conceive a child, but also her body would have slowly declined.

    Nydia knew that Rysbek was not an ordinary person, but she did not specte too much, plus Rysbek was in Zinamosa, even if they had the right may not be able to reach Treaphis, so they did not intend to consume this point of contact between each other.

    Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal now, she and Jesse can totally work it out.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s go see Hunakai, shall we?¡± Nydia thought about how it had been a while since she had gone to see the leukemia girl.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jesse had no problem with that, he was going to try to make Nydia happy now.

    Hunakai¡¯s leukemia had been cured, as long as she was reviewed regrly, and since Keiki was serving her sentence, Hunakai was adopted by a local welfare agency.

    They went over and saw Hunakai in a pink dress blowing bubbles in the sun, no longer the skinny, bony figure she was before, but already fleshy and cute.

    ¡°Sister Hunakai!¡± Molly ran over to Hunakai.

    ¡°Molly!¡± Hunakai was happy to see her, the two little girls hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.

    ¡°Hello, auntie and uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hello Hunakai, how are you doing? Are you ufortable? Are there any bullies over here?¡±

    As she spoke, Nydia looked carefully and was relieved to find no small injuries and no gloom in the child¡¯s eyes.

    But still reached out to take her pulse, a strong and powerful pulse, good health.

    And at this time someone was hiding in the shadows to take pictures.

 Chapter 564 You are my Lady Luck

    Nydia let the two kids and Julia y with Hunakai. Since she saw Julia¡¯s skills, Nydia¡¯s admiration for her is overwhelming, and she has been studying with Julia for some time, and feels that she can alsopare two strokes, and she should be able to beat ordinary hooligans when she meets them.

    She and Jesse went to see the dean.

    ¡°You guys are here, Hunakai is fine here, she is very good and smart.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of her, you guys work pretty hard over here too, so we¡¯re going to add some equipment to your ce so the kids can have a morefortable time.¡±

    The director was happy to hear that they were going to donate equipment, there are many children in the orphanage, many of them have not been adopted out, the expenses are actually veryrge, they all rely on the donations of enthusiastic people to be able to maintain, once no one donates slowly will not be able to open.

    ¡°We will purchase the things the children need and send them over.¡± This will prevent the orphanage from having people embezzle and divert the children¡¯s expenses.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, with good people like you, these children can grow up healthy and happy.¡±

    After chatting with the director for a little over an hour, they went to see the other children in the institution to make sure there was no problem of bullying the younger ones with the older ones before being reassured.

    ¡°Hunakai, we¡¯ll take you to see your father.¡±

    She had contacted the caretaker¡¯s side before she came and now took Hunakai over, clutching a rag doll that Molly had brought her specifically and that she loved.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯vee to see you, I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯m well again.¡± She smiled brightly, her skin was delicate and rosy, no longer the grayishplexion she had before, the whole person was clean and lovely, like a little angel.

    When Keiki saw how well her daughter was doing now, her eyes got red and she actually knelt down directly at the ss end.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, when I get out, I¡¯ll be a cow to repay you, this life of mine is yours!¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Keiki to be so excited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, when you get out, take Hunakai and live a good life, don¡¯t be stupid again.¡± She said in a soft voice.

    Keiki didn¡¯t retort and said nothing more, but his eyes shone with determination.

    After letting Hunakai and Keiki talk a little longer, they left.

    ¡°Auntie, when can my fathere out?¡±

    ¡°Soon, I heard from the police uncle that your father behaved well inside and could have his sentence reduced, he should be out in a little more than half a year.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, auntie and uncle, I will repay you!¡±

    Nydia stroked her head, ¡°Uncle and aunt help you not to repay, if you want to repay,ter when Hunakai grow up, do what you can to help others.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±

    After sending Hunakai back, Jesse and his family found a restaurant for dinner.

    It was rare for a family of four to eat out, and the two children ate happily.

    ¡°Mommy, I still think you make the best food!¡± Molly didn¡¯t forget to pat her mommy on the back.

    Nydia stroked her head.

    After she finished eating, she looked at her phone and a message came through.

    [Honey, how are you thinking about it? Would you like to sign with us? The editor of Insr Culture Company came to poke her again, she was a little busy after she said she was thinking about it and forgot about it.

    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been a little busytely, but I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and my updates are really slow, others are daily, I¡¯m probably weekly, and sometimes I can¡¯t even do that.

    [You created this work on a whim, didn¡¯t you?

    Yes, it was on a whim, so I updated faster when I was not busy, and then I updated more slowly when I got busy].

    As a result, there are more and more readers, and every time I update, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m excited to meet the drought.

    Her nickname is: W-L

    The readers also jokingly called her a turtle, and the update was simply turtle speed.

    If you are willing to sign with us, I can go for it, you wait for me tomunicate with the editor-in-chief, I hope not to promise not to the editor]

    I¡¯m afraid that Nydia will sign with another tform for thisic.

    In fact, now thisic has a certain amount of manuscripts, put on the tform, it can slowly update the front content, after all, most people still have not seen.

    [Yes, please]

    She really didn¡¯t expect Insr Culture Company to be so persistent, but if she could be allowed to update at turtle speed, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to sign up.

    Jesse and the two kids knew she was busy right now, so they didn¡¯t say anything about her looking at her phone and happily chatted again after she put it down.

    And at this point they still didn¡¯t notice that someone had secretly filmed them.

    After dinner, they went home.

    After showering, Nydia and Jessey on the bed and swiped their phones.

    She didn¡¯t use her big number for Twitter now, she used her small number, which was now crowded with private messages.

    ¡°These people are so relentless in their efforts to hack me, even finding out about Tavish¡¯s previous fall into the water.¡±

    Jesse frowned, looking unhappy, and took a sideways nce, and sure enough, it was the same person who had sent out a new tweet: [Everyone remembers Tavish¡¯s tweet

    [Do you remember when Jesse¡¯s son fell into the water? He almost drowned! Remember! You¡¯ll be unlucky if you go near her! And it¡¯s either death or disfiguring misfortune!

    When Nydia saw his face harden, sheughed, ¡°Guess if this guy is a guy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood for jokes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be stupid to be upset because of their words, okay?¡± She was in a good frame of mind, ¡°Actually, Tavish¡¯s ident did happen because of me, if I didn¡¯t know people wrong before ¡­¡±

    For this point, she is admitted, otherwise she would not have given Willette the opportunity to be able to hurt Tavish.

    In herst life, she seemed to be as unfortunate as the inte said she would be when near her, both children and Jesse became unfortunate, only in this life it was Willette and Bary who became unfortunate.

    Jesse interrupted her, ¡°The past is past, you do not think so much.¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s keep guessing, is this person male or female?¡±

    ¡°Male.¡± He said casually.

    Nydia clicked in and found that it was really a man, ¡°You guessed it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop looking and go to sleep.¡±

    Jesse took the phone out of her hand andy down with her in his arms.

    Only he didn¡¯t do anything, just quietly embraced her, which made Nydia a little surprised, this man actually no idea? Except for the physiological period, he almost every day, a look of hunger for hundreds of years simply can not eat.

    She rambled on, slowly entering a state of chaos.

    But then she heard Jesse¡¯s voice.

    ¡°For me, you¡¯re a lucky man.¡± He leaned close to her ear and kissed it.

    ¡°At that time, if I hadn¡¯t met you, I might have died.¡±

    He was only twelve years old that year.

    That¡¯s why no matter what happenedter, he didn¡¯t think of ending his life, even after he married Nydia and she provoked him in every way, he chose to tolerate and endure.

    Fortunately, the result is good, he can now hold her, the touch is real, is warm, is down-to-earth.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that in the future, I will bring bad luck to you?¡± Nydia asked as she rolled over to face him.

 Chapter 565 Finally divorced!

    Jesse hugged Nydia tightly, and said firmly with his chin against her head, ¡°No, even if there is bad luck, I brought it to you, not you to me.¡±

    ¡°No matter what we encounter, we will face it together and go on together!¡±

    Nydia pressed against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Let¡¯s go on together!

    In this life, we will walk hand in hand for a long time, until we are white, no one will let go first.

    She lifted her head and kissed Jesse on the chin, then contentedly closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    There were a few people who couldn¡¯t sleep at all at this point.

    One is Taylor, who has been depressed since the baby was lost, constantly regretting and ming herself, while cursing Willette.

    If she had known that she would not have taken the risk, who knew that Willette that crazy person actually dared to do such a thing.

    The baby, her baby!

    She could have seen her baby in a few months and be a rich Mrs. Pascall, but it was all Willette¡¯s fault!

    Now you can only get well and then see if you can get pregnant again.

    And at this time Willette is also tossing and turning, she has not slept a restful sleep since the injury, pain with her, day and night to torture her.

    She could only sleep about three or four hours a night.

    The next morning, she was at home waiting for Jasper, who came to her with their marriage certificate.

    ¡°Willette, do you really want to divorce me?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to divorce me? Want to sleep with me?¡± Willette looked over at him with a smile on her lips, only it looked sorrowful and creepy.

    Jasper thought of that image is the whole person bad, he is especially afraid that he opened his eyes at night to see the person lying next to him is that kind of a face, will think it is a ghost, certainly can not sleep.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Willette snorted and the two arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    ¡°Jasper, if I get into trouble in the future, will you help me?¡±

    ¡°Will, for sure! If you have any difficulties youe to me, I will help you.¡± Jasper answered with certainty, obviously trying topensate her.

    Taylor this matter Jasper did a good job, Willette also do not want to and Jasper grudge, after all, now can help her too few people, can not Jasper mess up.

    After the two received the divorce certificate, Jasper was relieved but felt more guilty, especially since Willette also wished him a gentle face to find happiness, he felt he was not a thing.

    He sent Willette back home first.

    ¡°Taylor that thing ¡­¡± Willette just opened a head, Jasper immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it all, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re recuperating now, get well from your injuries is the key I will still continue to help you find a doctor on my side.¡±

    ¡°Good, thank you, in the future you do not need to call me when you get married, I am afraid that I will scare others with this appearance.¡±

    Jasper heart is not very good, suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°By the way Willette, there¡¯s something I keep forgetting to tell you live.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to pull in the chef of Bright Moon Restaurant before? Iter found out that the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant is actually Nydia.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Willette was very shocked, she had not thought that the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant would be Nydia.

    Jasper then told her what happened before, but didn¡¯t say anything very specific.

    It was to let Willette know that the restaurant was Nydia, originally he did not want to say, but now he felt too guilty and told her about it.

    Willette sunken face, did not say anything, Jasper did not know what she was thinking.

    ¡°You go back first, thank you for telling me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯ll go first then.¡±

    When he left, the expression on Willette¡¯s face became more gloomy and horrible, she was going to contact the other shareholders of Malone Group and take this time to dilute Cade¡¯s power away.

    But now she desperately wanted to deal with Nydia!

    This bitch had actually kept such an important matter from her.

    The thought of Bright Moon Restaurant being owned by Nydia was as unpleasant as a ball of fire to her.

    She thought about calling Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, do you have time toe out for a meal with me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t apany you, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to apany you, I¡¯m afraid to stimte your emotions, if you go crazy then, I can¡¯t control you.¡±

    ¡°No, I am now emotionally stable, will not be the same as before, do you n to break off the rtionship with me?¡±

    ¡°Recently the Inte is saying that I have dragged you down, I already dare not be with you, or I will be scolded to death.¡±

    Willette saw Nydia oil and salt, just refused toe out, as long as Nydia does note out, she can not do anything.

    But she also kind of know, Nydia can not be counted on, now Nydia has been very wary of her.

    ording to the previous method is definitely not possible.

    She can only give up first, and then find a way, she now has nothing, Nydia hands of money she must think about.

    As for Bright Moon Restaurant ¡­

    She will never let Nydia can make money so smoothly.

    Bright Moon Restaurant how profitable she is clear, the thought of so much money are into Nydia¡¯s pocket, she hated to give herself two knives, she is now in a bad mood want to hurt themselves!

    On the other hand, Nydia felt strange after receiving Willette¡¯s call.

    It was logical that Willette shouldn¡¯t be looking for her anymore, so why would she suddenly call her and ask her to apany her to dinner?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    She told Jesse about it, and Jesse told her that Willette and Jasper were divorced and were actively contacting the shareholders of Malone Group recently.

    ¡°Is this her n to take the plunge?¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips, ¡°People don¡¯t do it for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Once Cade knows that this is Willette¡¯s n, do you think Cade will let her go?¡±

    ¡°No matter what Willette is still his daughter, and is his only offspring!¡±

    ¡°Cade has made Taylor pregnant, he should be confident in himself now, think he can still have another child out, and he thinks he is still young!¡±

    It¡¯s clear from the fact that Cade still visits Taylor regrly, and he chose Taylor between Willette and Taylor.

    But for Cade¡¯s choice is actually not too surprising, Cade is an absolutely selfish and cold-blooded person, he has been lying in wait for so many years, in order to climb up the slippery slope to do a good old boy, he has no background and no identity, but can take the Pascall family and the Wagner family, it can be seen that the ability is there.

    Now the Malone family¡¯s business is no longer necessary to take care of, Nydia efforts to engage in their own business.

    The editor-in-chief of Insr Culture Company offered to meet with her, and since everyone was in Treaphis, she took some time off to meet him.

    The appointment was at a nice cafe.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Nydia entered and saw two people sitting by the window, the woman was Alberto, the editor who had contacted her, whom she recognized immediately because she had sent a photo, and a man, Javier Maroto, editor-in-chief of Insr Culture Company.

    ¡°You, you are ¡­ you are WL?¡± Alberto was directly dumbfounded when he saw Nydia, and Javier beside him also showed an astonished expression.

 Chapter 566 Forcibly taken away

    Nydia smiled and sat down, ¡°Well, I¡¯m WL and it¡¯s nice to meet you guys.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good looking too!¡± Alberto couldn¡¯t help but say, a pair of eyes simply can¡¯t let go of the gaze, and ording to her judgment, this is pure natural beauty, facial lines look very natural and smooth, without any stiffness and incongruity.

    And the makeup is also very light, looking very clear and beautiful.

    ¡°I started to draw this cartoon did not think about signing anything, then I thought it was fun, so I opened an ount to get their own, at first there really was not much to see, and then only slowly more and more, I did not expect more and more, it was really hard for them.¡± Often need to wait for more, while cursing and cursing while continuing to look.

    ¡°I am Javier, I think after our packaging and publicity, you thisic can be more hot, so that more readers see, as for your update problem, I think it can still be solved.¡±

    ¡°For updates, can you do weekly updates?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Our intention is this, after we sign up, you draw for us first, and the ount that updated theic before stops updating first, and then release it to the tform after we umte a certain amount of stock.¡±

    Nydia thought about it, ¡°Then the readers on my original ount are not very miserable, they are the ones who supported me at the beginning but finally abandoned by me, I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°We need to give up some of them in order to get a bigger benefit.¡± Javier said helplessly.

    Looking at the young man in front of her, Nydia thought about being able to sit in the position of editor-in-chief at such a young age, he must be capable and have his own set of running mode.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t draw this in the first ce to make a profit either.¡± Nydia refused with a shake of her head.

    Alberto¡¯s eyes swept over Nydia¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t find anything very valuable, and took a special look at the bag, and found it to be a very ordinary canvas bag.N?velDrama.Org content.

    But somehow, it gives the impression of being very rich.

    Today¡¯s Nydia wears a very simple, a set of white sportswear, is her design of clothes, others naturally can not recognize, even shoes, no essories on the wrist nor a watch, but can see that the nails are carefully maintained, hands are fine and white, skin delicate, she felt that not an ordinary family can raise out of the girl.

    ¡°W, I think it is highly likely that theics you create will be published, or even sell animation rights, film and television rights, we have to erge the pattern, I believe your fans also want to see animation and film and television adaptations, do not they?¡±

    Nydia smiled softly, it was simply dazzling, as if a multitude of colors appeared in front of her eyes, ¡°Are you painting me a big picture?¡±

    Alberto did note back to her senses for a while, only to feel that it was too good to look at, she already liked to look at beautiful women, she did not expect that the author of theic she had been in contact with for so long was actually a superb beauty, it was simply too happy.

    ¡°We¡¯re really bullish, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have dragged Chief Editor Cheng to talk to you, would we?¡±

    She thought for a while and then said, ¡°I have an idea that I can sign with you, but you have to allow me to continue updating on my previous ount, but it can be 1-2 chapters slower than your tform, I will open the appreciation function of my ount, and the money I get from the appreciation will be split 50-50 with your tform.¡±

    ¡°Publishing and animation rights I can give you, but the copyright of film and television adaptations belong to me.¡±

    After all, she opened her own film and televisionpany, if you can engage in live-action, of course she has to put this in her ownpany to engage in, so as not to ruin the work.

    She¡¯s seen a lot of how hotics are after they¡¯ve been turned into live action.

    Both Javier and Alberto were surprised, thinking she seemed to know a lot, but they hadn¡¯t seen any other work from her.

    They had expected a student, or a girl who had only recently graduated, a bit of a nerd, and not very knowledgeable, and a bit nervous about facing them before they came, but she turned out to be even more down to earth than they were.

    ¡°What do you want for the share ratio?¡± Javier asked.

    ¡°Because my request for the previous ount to update theic will certainly bring you losses, how about this, four-six split, I four, you six, including all the subsequent ie, except for the film and television rights.¡±

    Once again, they were amazed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and discuss it and draw up a contract.¡± Javier thought it wasn¡¯t a no-brainer, although that previous ount would lose some readers by continuing to update, but at the same time there were benefits if you were willing to split it forty-six.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Do you have an idea for a follow-up story? Or where to draw?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but the main line is still the hero and heroine to exclude all difficulties together, and then will be some bad guys to take out, almost like this.¡±

    Javier and Alberto have nothing more to ask, Nydia will leave early.

    Looking at her tossing her high ponytail, Javier withdrew his gaze, ¡°I can see that she is not bad, but how to hold the film and television rights in her hands?¡±

    ¡°I do think she looks familiar, but howe I can¡¯t remember?¡±

    ¡°It is beautiful you feel familiar, such a face, you have seen certainly will not forget.¡±

    Alberto thought about it and thought it made sense, this face as long as the contact once will not forget.

    ¡°Although she is not bad, but we can not treat her poorly, or she probably will not sign.¡± They have contacted other authors who are very positive when they hear they can sign and will agree to most of their requests, it is still rare to see one who doesn¡¯t care like this.

    Nydia was ready to go to the pharmacy to see.

    On the way there she thought it was time to think about the subsequent plot, and then free up time each week to draw updates, at least weekly.

    However, she received a phone call asking where she was and telling her to go to the police station immediately.

    After hanging up the phone she called Jesse, who answered.

    ¡°Jesse, the police station just called me and asked me toe over, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hunakai is missing.¡± ¡°What?

    ¡°What do you mean, Hunakai is missing? When did it disappear? Was it carried away?¡±

    ¡°Still investigating, not quite sure of the situation, go to the police station first, pay attention to safety on the way.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia felt very strange, how could Hunakai be missing for a good reason? Before it was fine, and Hunakai is not young, under normal circumstances would not be cheated away, unless it was taken away by force.

    She was worried when she thought of this, although Hunakai¡¯s illness is recovered, but after being stimted will not know whether the rpse, and she is to continue to take medication, cut off the medication is not clear what will happen.

    She hurriedly drove to the police station.

    Jesse was already there when she arrived.

    ording to the police description, Hunakai disappeared on the way to school, along with the person who picked her up, which is definitely a kidnapping.

    ¡°Now we have to see if the kidnapper will contact us.¡±

    ¡°Could it be an enemy?¡±

    ¡°Keiki this person has hurt you guys before, but before this he hardly had any violence, kind of a good old boy, there is no feud.¡±

    ¡°Then is it possible that her mother has returned? No, if the mother came back, not to take away all the people connected to the delivery.¡±

    Thinking about it, there is only one possibility, it was kidnapped.

    The day after Hunakai was kidnapped, Jesse and Nydia were once again in the hot seat, so to speak, and there was no end to it.

    [Mr. and Mrs. Jesse want to cut off the root!

 Chapter 567 Jesse training Tavish

    Jesse and Nydia knew what was going on when they saw the hot content.

    It¡¯s obvious that someone is setting up.

    The photo of Hunakai is very cute, but the text below is not so cute. It says that Hunakai is Keiki¡¯s daughter, and Keiki hurt Jesse at the time, and Jesse sent the person to jail.

    Hunakai became an orphan living in a welfare institution, and after Jesse and Nydia visited Hunakai, Hunakai disappeared.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Jesse is a vengeful man, Keiki hurt him, how will he let Hunakai feel better, Hunakai the child is in danger, such a beautiful little girl who knows what will be done to her.

    Who knows what will happen to such a beautiful little girl. [They won¡¯t send Hunakai to the ravine, will they?

    Gosh, it¡¯s scary. Such a beautiful little girl. I wonder what will happen to her.

    And that¡¯s not all. After posting this, the blogger followed up with one more post:

    If I stop tweeting, or my tweets are deleted, then I¡¯m sorry, my power is so small, but I¡¯m doing the best I can.

    Shortly after he sent this tweet, Jesse and Nydia¡¯s hot searches kept dropping down and were even withdrawn, and the blogger¡¯s tweet was deleted.

    These things instantly ignited the public¡¯s emotions, and people were vocal about Jesse and Nydia.

    Keiki has paid the price for his actions, his daughter is innocent!

    [Don¡¯t you have daughters yourselves? How can you treat someone else¡¯s daughter so cruelly?

    Someone released a photo of Molly, and many people actually started abusing Molly, and even cursed Molly to suffer the same treatment.

    If Jesse really did this, it would be the death of the whole family!

    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to get the best out of the market! It must be investigated!

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s faces were grave at this time, and they looked at each other, both knowing very well that this time the other side had made a big deal, in order to stink up Jesse¡¯s reputation, once the reputation is damaged, then the group will also be in trouble, which will form a chain reaction.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish can¡¯t go to school tomorrow.¡± Nydia says.

    Worried that the two children would be attacked if they went out.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse could only get someone to find Hunakai as soon as possible now. As long as Hunakai could not be found, they would be unable to defend themselves, no matter what they said, they would be said to be sophomoric, or even be said to be covering up for each other.

    Since Jesse and Nydia did not go out to exin the situation, it led to a strong fermentation of public opinion online.

    Nydia¡¯s Twitter and Pascall Group¡¯s official blog were both flushed.

    [Hand over Hunakai! We want to see this girl!]

    [Noting out to deny is an admission? Is this the kind of scum the Pascall Group and Pascall Group family is?

    The Pascall Group family is such a scum!

    Theizens have searched the Pascall Vi¡¯s address online, as well as their private information, thinking of going to the home to curse people, Jesse naturally will not let such a thing happen, looking for someone to supervise online, as long as someone leaked their information to block.

    And at this time do not need to go to school Tavish is hiding in the small study with theputer work, fingers flying on the keyboard tapping, eyes on theputer screen, he did not go to harmony online, he knows Jesse will solve, he is looking for the information of the blogger who posted these things.

    He wanted to see what this person¡¯s identity was.

    Apparently the person behind it was also very careful to keep this person¡¯s information well protected.

    This ount is an ount used for several years, and usually tweeted not much, not like deliberately get out to mess with people, look at the identity also like ordinary people.

    Obviously this is not difficult to defeat Tavish, he used more than an hour to find out the personal information behind this ount.

    Looking at this person¡¯s personal information, Tavish went to investigate a lot of things, and found that this person is and Keiki a ce of people, is a fresh out of work graduates, currently working in an Intepany, average grades during school, but won the courage award.

    The man¡¯s name was Ondo Vi, twenty-four years old.

    Tavish frowned, why would such a person turn right and wrong upside down? Or had he misunderstood Daddy and Mommy?

    He printed off the information and went to Jesse.

    ¡°Daddy, this is the profile of that blogger, take a look.¡±

    Jesse was slightly stunned, did not say anything, took the information and read it, he also frowned.

    ¡°What do you think is wrong with it?¡±

    Tavish thought for a moment to answer, ¡°Daddy, do you think he¡¯s being paid off or used?¡±

    ¡°If and when you deal with this, what would you do?¡± Jesse has the intention to test Tavish, Tavish¡¯s memory of the amount of knowledge reserves are good, but to really apply to the actual battle, which is the need for a lot of practicalbat to achieve.

    The art of war read more is also needed to fight on the battlefield in order to integrate the art of war into the battlefield, otherwise it is just a paper talk.

    ¡°I will first investigate this Ondo, feel that he is a very key figure.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, how about leaving this matter to you?¡±

    Jesse suddenly called him by his full name, causing him some trepidation, his eyes rounded with some trepidation.

    ¡°Daddy ¡­¡± This matter involves too many people, and it will be very troublesome to handle badly, and actually leave it to him?

    ¡°You should know the consequences of this matter, so you must be careful not to miss any traces.¡±

    It was time to train Tavish, even though Tavish was still young, but he was already handling things when he was as young as Tavish.

    Tavish hesitated.

    ¡°What about the search for Hunakai?¡±

    ¡°That daddy will handle.¡±

    Hearing this Tavish nodded immediately with relief, ¡°I can investigate Ondo, but daddy also has to hurry up and find Hunakai oh.¡± He said with a smile and surprisingly a bit of provocation.

    Tavish called Jamari and Marcel to meet him, and he instructed them both to get things done.

    Then proceeded to search the inte for something relevant, surfing the web he was at ease with.

    Jesse was now working from home, and if anything came up, he opened a video conference for others to handle.

    ¡°President, there are quite a few peopleing to our building to demonstrate and throwing things at our building.¡±

    The scene was d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    ¡°Call the police to deal with it, take pictures and videos of the people involved, and settle the ounts one by one afterwards.¡±

    ¡°President, you¡¯d better not show up for the time being, they are very emotional, I¡¯m afraid that what happened before will happen.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    At that time Keiki¡¯s incident everyone still remembered, it was because of thest incident that we have the situation today.

    Because after the appearance of the police arrested some people, other people are not so bold.

    But there are some people on the inte who are bringing rhythm again.

    You¡¯d better be careful, Keiki is a lesson from the past, there are wives and children at home do not head out]

    Anyone want to go assassinate Jesse?

    Jesse is a shrinking violet, he doesn¡¯t dare toe out, so it seems that this is true.

    However, just at this time, Pascall Group issued a statement.

 Chapter 568 Youâ€™re a good licking dog

    Pascall Group¡¯s statement was simple, saying that the inurate news on the inte had caused serious impact on the group and that legal responsibility would be pursued, while giving a brief exnation on the Hunakai matter.

    However,izens did not buy it, and felt that the statement was not at all deterrent.

    [Impotent statement, can¡¯t even get hard after reading it]

    If you deny it, then show the evidence, let Hunakaie out than youe out and say better]

    The number of people who are concerned about this matter is increasing, Jesse and Nydia are always in the center of the storm of public opinion, which also led to Nydia¡¯s hard to open a clothing store, was boycotted, have returned the goods plus bad reviews.

    Although very heartbroken, but Nydia still ept the whole list, the return of all the refunds, as for the bad reviews also did not bother, have to wait for the storm over this matter.

    The person who is very happy at this time is Pippa, she saw so many people online are scolding Nydia,ughing and dancing.

    ¡°Dad, I think we wait a little longer, when Pascall Group has problems, until they need a lot of money to fill the gap is our opportunity!¡±

    When Jesse first proposed to ask for 1. 2 billion before he would sell that house to the Wagner family, Magnus was willing, thinking that it was good to spend a 1. 2 billion but get a longsting benefit, but someone in the family raised objections, thinking that if it was 800 million, there would be little problem not to hesitate, but 1. 2 billion, really too much!

    ¡°Dad, you have to stabilize!¡±

    ¡°Pippa, you¡¯re close to Miss Mikil now, is there any news?¡±

    ¡°She told us not to rush, as long as Pascall Group has problems, Jesse might be willing to sell the house for half a billion, after all, it¡¯s just a house that doesn¡¯t live.¡±

    Magnus nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, that house is actually of little use to Jesse, when he really needs the money, he will definitely sell that house first.¡±

    The thought of Jesse selling the house that belonged to Nydia made Pippa happy.

    It was to see Nydia down on her luck, unloved and unlovable, turning into Lonely stars.

    ¡°Dad, Kahikina is looking for me, I have to go out first.¡±

    ¡°Well, go ahead and make nice with her.¡±

    Pippa dashes over when she hears Kahikina¡¯s call, now she is at Kahikina¡¯s beck and call, but does everything she can to make Kahikina happy wherever she is needed.

    Kahikina wants to go on a pic and asks Pippa to help.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    She helps her pick out dresses, prepare ingredients, and contact friends.

    ¡°Kahikina, is Hunakai going to be found?¡± She asked in a low voice.

    Kahikina gave her a look with a cold look in her eyes, Pippa immediately shut up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t askter, I¡¯m just a little worried.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t make any mistakes, we won¡¯t make any.¡±

    Thisment made Pippa quite ufortable, but she did not retort, thinking that the first Nydia down before, as long as waiting for the Wagner family to stand up again, all is well.

    And who knows if something will happen to the Mikil familyter, she is not in a hurry.

    ¡°Willette should be happy that Nydia is getting such a bad rap now, right?¡± She changed the subject.

    As long as it is not designed to the core topic is okay to say.

    ¡°Willette¡­ you to reach out and test her attitude.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I heard that Willette can¡¯t even be found now, she¡¯s in hiding.¡±

    ¡°She is now actively contacting the shareholders of Malone Group, wanting to kick her old man to the top.¡±

    Pippa was dumbfounded, ¡°How can she get to the top with that look on her face? Is she crazy?¡± The thought of Willette¡¯s face made her feel sick, and the ingredients she was preparing in her hand made her feel sick.

    ¡°She supports a puppet on the line and hides behind the curtain herself, you can go to her directly, negotiate with her and test her attitude.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a chance to go.¡±

    She knew in her heart that Kahikina was using her as a tool person, but now she had no choice but to willingly be this tool person.

    Willette saw what was on the inte, she didn¡¯t care, her mind was now on Malone Group.

    The shareholders of Malone Group are not all brainy, some of them are incapable of making their own money, so it is best to encourage them, while some of them are mediocre but ambitious and easy to instigate.

    As long as the shareholders are not united to make things happen, it can make Cade anxious.

    She just didn¡¯t expect Pippa toe to her, she didn¡¯t want to meet, but Pippa¡¯s remark made her so angry that she decided to meet this stupid woman for a while!

    The two were arranged to meet in a private room.

    Willette¡¯s face is still wrapped in gauze, she will now go out to wrap the gauze, home will remove the gauze, she has searched a lot of hospitals and doctors about repairing scars, she believes that she will be able to recover easily, even if she can not restore her original all appearance, but also to rectify the formation of a beautiful appearance.

    ¡°What do you want me to do? Hurry up and say, my time is limited.¡± Willette posed as soon as she saw Pippa.

    This made Pippa ufortable, thinking that Willette was something, how dare she talk to her like this.

    ¡°So busy? That said, Taylor now that the baby is gone, shouldn¡¯t you be quite free?¡±

    Willette¡¯s pupils shrank, and the expression on her face changed, but her face was mostly covered by gauze, so it wasn¡¯t very clear to see.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you Lady Nydia, I have to fight for something on my own, like you,fortably being a licking dog is fine.¡±

    This time Pippa is really angry, ¡°Willette, I came to you for your own good, don¡¯t me me for being rude if you do that again!¡±

    Damn, how dare you call her a licking dog.

    ¡°For my sake? If you do it for my own good then give me 20 million dors and I will treat you as a good sister.¡±

    Now they are talking about 20 million dors at every turn, as if 20 million dors has be a new unit of measurement.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Nydia good sisters? Why doesn¡¯t she help you? Or is it that when thingse up, your stic sisterhood can¡¯t be maintained?¡±

    I thought I would make Willette angry by saying this, but I didn¡¯t expect Willette tough and take a sip of warm water, ¡°This is ready to use me to deal with Nydia? You guys are thinking pretty well, I¡¯ll say it straight, I won¡¯t do it without giving me the benefit.¡±

    The implication is that if the benefits are too much, she doesn¡¯t mind helping them deal with Nydia, who is her enemy anyway!

    ¡°Nydia has done this to you, you don¡¯t want to go after her and ask me for favors?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you here, let¡¯s go.¡± Willette got up and left.

    Pippa was angry but didn¡¯t go after her.

    Get lost, get lost, what a guy! Garbage stuff!

    She cursed harshly twice before calling Kahikina about it.

    ¡°Since she is so arrogant, let her continue to be arrogant, it¡¯s okay, you go back.¡±

    ¡°Kahikina, Willette and Nydia can really be good sisters? Will she turn her head and tell Nydia about it?¡±

    ¡°Good sisters? You¡¯re kidding! Come on, I know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Kahikina hung up and made a few more phone calls.

    The next day Willette was caught up in a media circus, surrounded by journalists, with nowhere to go.

    When she was shot by a high-definition camera that disliked her face, she was close to an emotional breakdown.

    ¡°Willette, do you hate Nydia now that you are like this? She was already better looking than you, and now you look like a bedbug.¡±

 Chapter 569 Donâ€™t mess with Willette!

    After this reporter said this, all people are quiet, all feel that this is too much, Willette¡¯s mood is not good, if this stimtes the words ¡­

    Some people silently took a step back, thinking to say keep a safe distance.

    Willette turned her head to look at her, it was a woman.

    ¡°You see, even someone like me who looks so ordinary is better looking than you.¡± She continued to irritate Willette, saying whatever harsh words she could.

    Willette¡¯s eyes gradually became gloomy and resentful as she stared at the female reporter with a deadly stare. The woman remembered that she was obviously a little scared too, but still held strong and looked Willette straight in the eye.

    ¡°You were the Malone family¡¯s golden girl, a proper white beauty, Treaphis celebrity, but now what? You¡¯ve be this, a stinker in the gutter, no one wants to go near you, and you have to wrap your face up before you daree out, and the person who made you this way is Nydia, right? Don¡¯t you hate her?¡±

    Everyone else became a backdrop, leaving only the female reporter and Willette.

    Willette was originally standing on the steps with her hands in her pockets, she suddenly and quickly pulled her hand out and then hit the female reporter¡¯s face hard, the crisp sound deflected the female reporter¡¯s face.

    She felt her face so painful, not the kind of pain of skin being pped, but like the pain of skin being cut open.

    ¡°Blood! It¡¯s bleeding!¡± Someone shrieked.

    She quickly reached for her hand and felt her cheek sticky and instantly a handful of blood, she looked to Willette in horror, ¡°You ¡­¡±

    Willette raised the de in her hand, ¡°I see you¡¯re interested in disfigurement, no need to thank me.¡± After saying that sheughed, ¡°If you think it¡¯s not enough, I can cut you a few more times, whether you want to cut an X or the word ¡®human¡¯, I can do both!¡±

    The sorrowful voice mixed withughter to say these words is really creepy, the people present are afraid, unconsciously touched the face, afraid, Willette rushed up in their cheeks all cut a knife.

    ¡°Go to the hospital, so long a wound!¡± Someone reminded.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    The female reporter could only cover her face and leave.

    ¡°What else do you guys want to ask?¡± She once again put her hands back into her pockets and looked at the crowd with a smile.

    No one dared to ask, for fear that she would pull out a gun from her pocket, and that would be a disaster.

    They all ran away, Willette sneered disdainfully, all wimps!

    The female reporter went to the hospital and then called the police, the police took Willette away, Willette did not panic at all, after testing and hospital evidence, proving that Willette¡¯s spirit is indeed a problem, especially after being stimted, the female reporter¡¯s behavior is malicious stimtion of Willette¡¯s emotions, when Willette in doing this belongs to the mental abnormalities The state, so the knife is equal to scratch in vain.

    This matter is naturally punished to the Inte, the attitude of the Inte prized, some people feel that Willette this action is too relieved, some people feel that Willette is an untimely bomb, too horrible.

    Willette did a great job!

    Now that you¡¯re disfigured, you¡¯re happy? Stupid thing!

    Don¡¯t you think Willette is scary? She carries a razor de with her, so if she walks down the road and gives someone a couple of strokes, how scary is that?

    Pippa¡¯s side of the story only felt palpitations, thanks to their own words did not go too far that day, otherwise she would not also be disfigured by Willette, so scared to touch their own face.

    Then she received a call from Kahikina, asking her to deal with the female reporter, not to let her talk nonsense, and to pay a certain amount ofpensation.

    It turned out that the journalist asked for two million dors inpensation, and if she didn¡¯t pay, she would expose it.

    Now her face is ruined, she may not be able to find a date, she mustpensate!

    Pippa feels that she is an ingrate.

    The more she thinks about it, the angrier she gets.

    ¡°Kahikina, she wants two million!¡±

    ¡°Two million? She¡¯s really asking a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a money grab, just her stupid face is worth two million? And she threatened to expose me if I didn¡¯t give it to her.¡±

    Kahikina thought about it and said, ¡°Then give it to her, it¡¯s only two million.¡±

    Pippa almost lost her breath.

    Just two million? It¡¯s only ¡­ why don¡¯t you pay it yourself?

    ***

    Recently Tavish has been investigating Ondo¡¯s affairs, Ondo this person familyposition is also very simple, parents alive, only son, the family is not difficult, is the ordinary family.

    Jamari was sent to follow Ondo, recording what he did every day, and found that what he did was also very simple, basically considered a three-point line, thepany, the residence, the supermarket.

    Recently Ondo always felt that someone was watching him, but he couldn¡¯t tell who was watching him, which made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Uncle, uncle!¡± Just out of the supermarket, he met a child, tilting his head and looking at him pitifully.

    ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t find my mom and dad.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know the home address? Or should I send you to the police? Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, can you lend me your cell phone to make a call? I remember my mom¡¯s phone number.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ondo unlocked the phone, then asked for the number, entered it and dialed.

    He handed the phone to Tavish when he saw the way he was trying to look at it on his tiptoes.

    Tavish got the phone and put it to his ear, ¡°Hey, Mommy, why did you guys leave me behind? I¡¯m in front of The New Lemon Nano Store.¡±

    Hanging up the phone and then handing it back to Ondo.

    ¡°Uncle, can you wait with me for a while? My mom said she¡¯sing to pick me up soon.¡±

    Ondo thought about it and agreed. It was definitely not a good idea to leave such a kid waiting here alone.

    Five minutester a phone call came in, he saw Tavish just called and handed him the phone, Tavish got the phone and turned around to pick it up, making a move to search around, he opened the speakerphone, a side of Ondo can also hear the sound, naturally also help to see if there is no one nearby, and did not notice Tavish¡¯s hand on the phone operation.

    Because it has been in phone contact, Ondo did not ask for his phone back.

    It wasn¡¯t until a woman appeared in sight and she ran to Tavish that Tavish gave the phone back to Ondo.

    ¡°Thank you uncle, my mommy is here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He looked at the woman then Tavish and realized how the two looked nothing alike, but looking at Tavish, he already let the woman hold him, so it should be okay.

    ¡°Little brother, dyed you, I give you honorarium, thanks to you, otherwise still know what will happen.¡±

    ¡°No need, I just waited with him for a while, next time be careful and don¡¯t get lost again, goodbye little friend.¡±

    After Ondo left, Maddie put Tavish down.

    ¡°If I had a son as handsome as you, I¡¯d wake upughing in my sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing makeup, and I¡¯m not handsome now!¡± Tavish shook his head. He had made himself ugly so that he wouldn¡¯t be recognized, however, only he thought he was ugly, and he was still a handsome little boy in Maddie¡¯s eyes.

    Tavish and Maddie went back and Tavish immediately used theputer to browse through the things he had copied from Ondo¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 570 Various counter-transfers netizens doubt life

    Two dayster, Ondo just left the office after work, he still felt that someone was following him.

    Just at this time, several people suddenly rushed up, he was scared and rushed to run, but the people behind him kept chasing him, two of them ran so fast that he was soon caught up.

    ¡°What are you doing? Robbery?¡±

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    He was then taken away.

    A few hourster, someone iming to be Ondo¡¯s colleague sent out a tweet with a video of Ondo being taken away.

    He just generally stated something about how Ondo was taken, then ate Ondo¡¯s previous tweet, and then offered a few spections of his own.

    Is there still a king¡¯sw? How can you arrest someone like this? Is this a n to silence him?

    [Call the police! Call the police and find Ondo!

    [Hunakai is already missing, and now Ondo¡­ it¡¯s scary¡­ can Jesse really do it?

    Someone put out Ondo¡¯s profile, and also focused on his act of winning the bravery award, which madeizens more vocal for him, and everyone retweeted like crazy, attacking Jesse and Nydia like crazy.

    However, just at this time, Ondo¡¯s Twitter was tweeting:

    Hello everyone, it¡¯s Ondo, I¡¯m fine!

    In a very short time, the tweet had 50, 000ments.

    1st floor: Are you in person?

    Floor 2: This is a stolen tweet from Ondo, right?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    3rd floor: Did you notice? The little tail that posted the tweet is different from the previous one.

    4F: No, Ondo¡¯s previous tweets were sent from this phone, but the previous ones were not, and then this one was, so strange!

    ¡­

    53rd floor: You say what happened to you!

    What theizens meant was that they wanted them to believe that Ondo was alive and free and needed to provide video footage, just one text couldn¡¯t mean anything.

    Soon, without disappointing theizens, another video was posted on Ondo¡¯s ount.

    In the video, he was sitting on a couch with a dumbfounded expression, not tied up and without injuries.

    ¡°Who are you people? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hi, this is Jesse, I just wanted to ask why you¡¯re tweeting slurs against me and Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry about this!¡± He looked guilty, ¡°I don¡¯t own that Twitter number anymore, I sold it to someone else a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Sold it to someone else? Why?¡±

    ¡°I was approached by someone who said he would buy my number for five thousand dors, I thought he was a scammer, but he transferred the money directly to me, so I believed it and sold the ount to him.¡±

    ¡°So then you tweeted something you didn¡¯t know about?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s only recently, I¡¯m afraid that people know that Twitter used to be mine, and then recently I always feel that someone is stalking me.¡±

    ¡°Someone is indeed stalking you.¡±

    Ondo froze for a moment, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you guys?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, since you¡¯re not sure about this, you should go.¡±

    He kept looking back as he walked away, looking trepidatious, afraid that Jesse would backtrack, and was relieved to make sure he was really letting him go.

    Theizens who saw the video were dumbfounded that it was such a reversal?

    They were really not expecting it.

    Some people are really confused and can¡¯t turn the corner, thinking it¡¯s too weird that Twitter can still stage such a suspenseful movie?

    Theizens who were previously righteously indignant did not dare to take sides at this time, thinking that there might be a reversal of events.

    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been using your ount for years, not five thousand, two thousand I will sell!

    The result was a frenzy of selling ounts on Twitter, and the thought of selling an ount for five thousand was too good to be true.

    I have a bold guess, someone deliberately bought the ount to set up a game, and then use the way on the hot search and withdraw the hot search to provoke public anger, in order to throw dirty water on Jesse and Nydia¡¯s body, Jesse just find Ondo, the results of the video was posted online, indicating that someone has been watching Ondo, the self-proimed Ondo¡¯s colleagues What¡¯s up with people?]

    Some sensibleizens have already started to analyze it.

    Even call it the most suspenseful brain-burning melon of the year, the average person simply can not eat understand.

    Other melons and this melon are weakpared to the explosion.     After all, it¡¯s a video, it¡¯s perfectly actable, and it can be edited.

    But Pascall Group quickly put up a live link.

    [Hunakai has been sessfully rescued, and now in the hospital to receive examination, there are uneasy, you can enter the live to find out]

    When I clicked into the live stream, I found a picture of Hunakai in the hospital, half lying on a hospital bed with a wound on her cheek.

    As soon as she saw Nydia, she immediately extended her hand, ¡°Auntie Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Hunakai, it¡¯s okay, the bad guys have been caught, it¡¯s okay ah.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, they took me and put me in a small room and scared me and beat me.¡±

    Nydia, with a distressed look on her face, touched her head and asked the doctor, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be a rpse, the child was obviously scared.¡±

    ¡°Let the child be hospitalized for a while first, her previous leukemia has been cured, but she hasn¡¯t taken any medication these days so she needs to be observed.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t tell my dad about this, or he¡¯ll be worried.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, it¡¯s good that you are fine now, if you are afraid then tell the doctor and nurse, don¡¯t hold it in yourself, okay?¡±

    Hunakai nodded.

    ¡°Okay, rest now.¡± Hunakai had lost a lot of weight in the past three days, and the baby fat that he had managed to put on before was missing.

    Quiet returned to the ward.

    She lived in a small child ward, not alone, alone ward for such a child will be afraid to feel lonely.

    After they came out, Jesse and Nydia faced the camera straight.

    ¡°Thank you all for your concern, Hunakai is fine, and the person who kidnapped Hunakai has been caught, waiting for the police to inform.¡±

    After saying these words the live broadcast ended.

    Everyone watching the live broadcast felt that Hunakai and Nydia¡¯s rtionship is very good, that kind of uncontroble trust and intimacy can not be faked, especially for a child, if it was forcibly taught, then there must be traces.

    With so many people watching the live stream online, there is no shortage of people who have studied micro-expressions.

    I think Hunakai is a good rtionship with Nydia, was very frightened to see Nydia immediately not afraid, this is definitely a good get along with before to cultivate out]

    It didn¡¯t take long for the orphanage to issue a statement, posting the money and goods donated by Jesse and Nydia to the orphanage, and also organizing other children in the orphanage toe together to prove it.

    Once again, the counter-transfer caught theizens off guard again.

    They all felt they had been yed hard and fast before and werepletely shot.

    The people who bad-mouthed Jesse and Nydia were embarrassed!

    [I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t expect the person behind it to be so mean. I now fully suspect that the person behind it deliberately kidnapped Hunakai in order to leave Jesse and Nydia with a hundred mouths to feed!

 Chapter 571 See a handsome man want to tease

    Theizens thought carefully and just felt that it was a big shocking conspiracy.

    If Hunakai had never been caught, then Jesse and Nydia could not tell how, fortunately, Hunakai was rescued.

    [Who is it? Who is behind this? The person who can mess with Jesse must be some big shot!

    Everyone guessed all sorts of things, and put some people of status and position to guess.

    Their ability is limited, they really can¡¯t guess.

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s melon has a reversal every time they eat it. I have to be calm when I eat their melon again in the future! I want to be a wise man!

    The first thing you need to do is to be a wise man again.

    This matter is almost in the past, even if the person behind the discovery will not be published on the Inte, as long as everyone knows that this matter has nothing to do with Jesse on the line.

    Nydia duly logged into her ount and sent a tweet: Hunakai and Molly are good friends, yo.

    The two girls were ying in the sunshine, holding hands, with beautiful little dresses and big smiles.

    The tweet made people angry at the people behind the mess, thinking it was too much to kidnap such a cute little girl in order to achieve their own goals. Some peoplepared the previously pink Hunakai with the Hunakai three days after being kidnapped, and it was obvious to see the difference.

    Nydia did not go offline immediately after she tweeted, but looked at the messages fromizens and found a very interestingment.

    [Why is there no picture of my Molly alone! Why not? I still have to do it myself! My Molly daughter, kneeling for a single photo!

    She showed thisment to Molly, who opened her moe eyes wide, ¡°Wow, someone actually likes me so much.¡±

    ¡°Does Molly want to open a Twitter ount?¡±

    ¡°No, no, too many people like me, I will have pressure.¡±

    ¡°Why would there be pressure?¡±

    Molly beamed and thought for a moment and replied, ¡°They like me, I worry about what I¡¯m going to do if they don¡¯t like me, thinking about what I can do to make them like me more, it¡¯s so tiring!¡±

    Pfft!

    I didn¡¯t expect her to think about it so much, since she doesn¡¯t want to be the little girl that everyone likes she can just continue to be the little baby of the Pascall family family.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, how was it?¡± Nydia walked over and took his coat.

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°The guy was tight lipped and wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Normal, but we know exactly who it is ourselves, we just don¡¯t have proof right now.¡± They did a very meticulous job, even if something went wrong, they could still get out in one piece.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t just let it go.¡± Jesse stroked her head voice gentle, just after turning away from the line of sight, his eyes became cold ice, dare to calcte him so, then let¡¯s see who canugh to the end.

    And at this time the person who nned this matter is at home crying with aggression.

    ¡°Kahikina, don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ve done a good job, it¡¯s Jesse who is too cunning.¡± Mrs. Mikilforted her daughter.

    ¡°They were too useless to let Jesse get Hunakai out of the way.¡± If Hunakai had not appeared, no matter what Jesse said, no one would have believed him.

    ¡°It will be hard to deal with Jesse again after this! And he¡¯ll definitely hold a grudge against us!¡± She cried again, looking tearfully at her father, Kahakuhale.

    Kahakuhale nced at her and spoke indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t involve me in your fight between kids, once you involve me, things will be different, and as I told you before, don¡¯t mess with Jesse and disobey me!¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand his arrogance, he¡¯s a businessman, why is he so arrogant, what is he?¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say things like that outside in the future!¡± Kahakuhale scolded in a low voice.

    Hunakai was even more aggrieved, she got up and left the house, she had to go and vent her frustration, otherwise she would have to suffocate.

    She got Pippa out for a drink.

    Pippa listened to her spouting off, and she responded by helping to scold Nydia and Jesse together.

    She scanned the surrounding people somewhat carelessly, and suddenly noticed a handsome looking man, long arms and legs sitting on the side, looking as if he was alone, with a forlorn look on his face.

    After several nces, the man did not look her way, so she boldly continued to look.

    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Kahikina was displeased to see Pippa somewhat distracted.

    ¡°Kahikina, look at that man over there, he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Pippa has seen a lot of handsome men, and those she can call handsome must be more than ordinary handsome men, though not as handsome as Jesse, but she thinks it¡¯s not bad.

    Kahikina looked over and found that it was really quite good, she saw the man¡¯s straight nose at a nce, ¡°the nose is quite high, I heard that people with high noses ¡­¡± she showed an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Do you want to go over and say hello?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and say hello, and you watch from this side.¡± Pippa liked Zane before, but Zane was always indifferent to her. Gradually, she stopped being obsessive, and now that she saw a handsome guy who fit her eyes, she decided to take the initiative.

    She went over with her ss of wine.

    ¡°Hi, handsome, why are you drinking here alone?¡±

    The man looked at her apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, I wanted to be by myself for a while.¡±

    ¡°ording to psychological research, being alone can¡¯t get the emotions out, whether they¡¯re happy or unhappy, and I¡¯m not going to ask you why you¡¯re unhappy, how about we just talk about something else and forget about our troubles for a while?¡±

    ¡°You still study psychology?¡± The man seemed a bit taken aback.

    Pippa smiled and nodded, ¡°When I was bored to read a book, I saw such words.¡±

    Actually, I made it up.

    Kahikina looked over and saw Pippa and the man talking, Pippa was smiling happily, the man¡¯s face was very light.

    She thought about it and walked over, ¡°Pippa, your friend?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, it depends on whether he is willing to make friends with me.¡± Pippa said slightly flirtatiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m Pippa, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Kaynard Calder.¡±

    He nced at his watch then said apologetically, ¡°Thank you for yourpany for an hour, I have some business to attend to and must leave.¡±

    He called the waiter for the bill and took Pippa and Kahikina¡¯s order as well.

    Then he left.

    The two of them were naturally too embarrassed to ask for Pippa¡¯s and Kahikina¡¯s contact information.

    ¡°Do you think he could be out of love?¡± Pippa asked.

    ¡°Not sure, if you are interested just now want a contact information.¡± Kahikina said indifferently.

    ¡°I see he seems to be quite rich, that watch is a green water ghost, right?¡±

    Kahikina did not say anything, just thinking back to what the man was wearing just now.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to try my luck over here again tomorrow, maybe he¡¯lle back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll add Facebook if you meet again tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Depends.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    However, the next night Pippa sat over here for a long time without seeing anyone and couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed.

    Thought she¡¯d never see them again.

    As it turned out, a weekter, she had a cut in her car and it turned out that the person who got out of the car was none other than Kaynard.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, what a coincidence!¡±

    Kaynard hooked a yful smile from an angle she couldn¡¯t see.

 Chapter 572 A vest was stripped

    Pippa sessfully added Facebook with Kaynard, which made Pippa feel that it was a marriage arranged by God for her. Looking at the car he drove, a Maserati, she thought he must be rich! And a very good quality rich man at that.

    But it was a bit familiar, Treaphis¡¯ rich, good-looking people, she should have seen it before.

    Not important not important, a rich and good-looking person like this deserves her, definitely more than Nydia!

    Kaynard drove away and made a phone call, simply saying, ¡°The fish is on the hook.¡±

    Jesse wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that, Kaynard¡¯s condition was there, as long as a little attentive, Pippa should not be able to carry it, as for Kahikina, it depends on Kaynard¡¯s ability.

    After the rification of the Hunakai matter, Nydia¡¯s store sales rose again, but before many people malicious returns, those clothes can not be secondary sales, but Nydia was prepared, before the factory called the urgent rush of goods, not to let this wave of sales loss.

    Recently received positivements are:

    [Sorry for what happened before, the quality of the clothes is really good, I will promote more]

    [To express my apologies, I want to buy more things]

    ¡­

    Nydia will go up for a simple reply, but it¡¯s pumping back, things are rare, and those who are replied to are naturally happy, and those who are not replied to want to be flipped.

    A video call popped up on Facebook, which startled her, and when she looked at it, it was actually Oswald.

    She and Oswald hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time, and although he was an artist from her ownpany, he had a special agent in charge, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    After picking up, Oswald¡¯s face appeared, surprisingly painted with a very delicate makeup, smoky eye makeup, looking a kind of vampire vibe.

    ¡°Boss sister!¡±

    Shit! This name calling!

    ¡°Why are you calling me all of a sudden? What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to record a variety showter, I have to dance on stage, do I look good in this makeup?¡±

    ¡°It looks good, different temperament for you.¡±

    Oswald¡¯s sticity is very strong, before participating in the talent show has shown several temperament, can be sunny can gangster, and now shows a kind of evil temperament, the young man future can be expected!

    ¡°Boss sister, do you have time the day after tomorrow? I want to invite you to eat a dinner, Ebenezer alsoe, we have not gathered for a long time, together with a meal chant.¡±

    The day after tomorrow dinner, but not no time.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy at work right now, I¡¯ll have to see and talk to you when I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Oswald at once the end of his eyes rose, pulling the smoky makeup to the extreme, and said in a low voice, ¡°Boss sister, you have to make time, I look so good, you have toe and see me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The little titty dog under the year is really good at teasing!

    After hanging up the video call, she went about her business and waited until the evening to talk to Jesse about it.

    ¡°The night after tomorrow Oswald invited a lot of people to dinner and asked us toe too.¡± She deliberately changed the word to ¡°we¡±, otherwise with Jesse¡¯s jealous nature, will definitely be jealous.

    But even so, Jesse still frowned.

    ¡°I recently found a good script and thought he could try it out to sharpen his acting skills.¡±

    Hmm? Howe he didn¡¯t answer the question positively, is this a yes or a no?

    ¡°What script?¡±

    ¡°The rich boy picked up garbage, carried cement, swept toilets, and then went to the top after his family¡¯s downfall.¡±

    Picked up garbage? Carried cement? Cleaned toilets?

    Why did she think he was doing it on purpose?

    ¡°Bring me the script, and if you can, let him join the set to shoot.¡±

    Jesse nodded before saying, ¡°I think I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow, so let¡¯s have a meal.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Look at your arrogance!

    Although a certain person agreed to go to dinner, but the jealousy that should be eaten, is still eaten, and eat justified, eat exhausted.

    She was taught a hard lesson again, this man is never soft handed in this matter, only really hard!

    But she realized a problem, before Jesse still thought of letting her have another child, but recently it was not mentioned, is it because he saw her working hard and could not let her get pregnant?

    ¡°Howe you ¡­ are not pushing me to have a baby?¡± Lazy to guess yourself, it is better to ask directly.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re reminding me to rush you to have a baby?¡± Jesse froze for a moment, then came closer to her, ¡°Still not fed?¡±

    Nydia pushed him away, ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m just asking you, after all, you wanted me to have another baby before.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°You are so busy now, how can you have time to have a baby, wait until all these things are on track before you say anything.¡± His eyes did not fall on her face when he said these words, but looked elsewhere.

    But Nydia didn¡¯t notice, she thought Jesse¡¯s consideration was good, she was too busy now, it would interfere with getting her career going if she got pregnant, it was better to wait for a couple of years, she was still young anyway, and if she had another baby in a couple of years, Molly and Tavish would be old enough to take their younger brother or sister to y with.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Jesse put his arm around Nydia.

    For some reason, she felt as if Jesse¡¯s mood had suddenly sunken, but his face seemed fine.

    The next morning, Nydia had to go to Insr Culture Company¡¯s headquarters to sign the contract. This time she wore a knee-length blue dress with her hair down, very different from the previous meeting at the cafe.

    ¡°Walnut, I don¡¯t recognize you like this today!¡± Alberto was dumbfounded when he saw Nydia, thinking that this was too beautiful, the first time they met was feeling youthful and energetic, today is intellectual and beautiful.

    Other people in thepany were also fascinated by her.

    When I talked to Alberto, I felt that WL was not a good name, so I took a nickname of Walnut, which was nice to hear and call.

    The editor-in-chief, Javier, saw her appear the moment he froze, his eyes unsurprisingly filled with amazement.

    ¡°Chief Editor Chief Editor, look stunned, right? Hahaha, is really good-looking!¡± Alberto reached out and waved his hand in front of Javier¡¯s face.

    Javier looked embarrassed, but at this time he only had one sentence in his head: love at first sight is just like this, right?

    No, love at first sight should be the first time we met, now it¡¯s kind of love at second sight, he felt his heart beating for a long time.

    ¡°This is the contract, you see if there are any problems, if there is no problem, then sign.¡±

    Nydia read the terms and conditions carefully, and found no traps or anything like that.

    ¡°Walnut, give me your ID card for a moment, I¡¯ll go and make a copy for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± She handed the ID card over.

    Alberto first noticed the photo on the ID card and thought that the one who could take such a nice photo of her ID card was a real beauty.

    However, when she noticed the name on it, Nydia?

    Nydia¡­ crap! It¡¯s Nydia?

    The ID card in her hand were dropped, after picking it up, she rushed over, ¡°You are Nydia? The Nydia of Jesse¡¯s wife? The Nydia that hung on the hot search for a long time before?¡± A series of questions directly dislike the past.

    Nydia was taken aback, and the others froze, looking first at Alberto and then at Nydia in unison.

 Chapter 573 â€“ The little puppy under the year is teasing again

    ¡°That ¡­ is right.¡± She smiled a little awkwardly, ¡°but I am now Walnut well, you do not need to think I am Jesse¡¯s wife¡¯s, I am now out to make money on my own, and he has nothing to do with it.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s wife has to work hard to earn money, so why shouldn¡¯t they?

    No! It should be Nydia is still out to make money, and they dare to bezy?

    Nydia can¡¯t just be an essory to Jesse, she¡¯s an independent person!

    Before Nydia¡¯s online store sales are very good, people are also designers, wearing several jobs, it is simply a cow!

    ¡°Still signed?¡± Nydia saw that they all did not move and reminded.

    ¡°Sign! Of course!¡±

    They finally knew why Nydia looked so wealthy before, they didn¡¯t care about the money, they just didn¡¯t want their work to be ruined.

    If the film and television rights are in their own hands, they canpletely make a satisfactory work.

    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t want people to know that I drew it, unless I¡¯m on fire and need to sign it, so I can give readers a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡±

    After the sessful signing, they sent Nydia away, one is very frustrated, why people have face and talent, married well, husband handsome and gold, but also do not prevent her from making money to engage in business to achieve their own value, simply a winner in life.

    This thing Nydia did not say to Jesse, is a little secret it.

    She looked at the script Jesse sent her, is a movie script, about the rich yboy in the family after the fall, first self-loathing, and then came to his senses for his sick mother, for his sister, and finally cheer up.

    And is a lightedy, heavy interspersed with wit, but a bit of fun.

    Let Oswald see for himself, and if he wants to take it, let him try.

    She and Jesse headed to the restaurant, which Oswald had reserved, a nice private room.

    ¡°I remember this restaurant is hard to book, you need to book two months in advance to get the private room you want.¡± Nydia saw the restaurant and thought of her own Bright Moon Restaurant, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little vain when she thought of all those customers holding the spot to grab a reservation for her food.

    ¡°This restaurant is my property.¡± Oswald said with a smile.

    He is indeed a rich and wealthy gentleman!

    He wore a silk white shirt today, half tucked into his pants, half hanging down naturally, with a long chain hanging from his shirt and a ck stud in his ear, looking untamed.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°I got a script that looks pretty good, and it fits your persona up front, take a look.¡± Nydia to Oswald, ¡°I sent it to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a script for me? Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± Oswald came into the entertainment industry originally to shoot a movie, he is not much interested in being a love interest.

    But he is really hottely, business received a handful of soft, also put off a lot, and even have a big name has approached him, he picked and chose one.

    There are four other people who debuted with him as a group, a total of five people debuted together, although his poprity was ranked third at the time, but now with the exposure after the debut, his poprity has surged to the second team, even catching up with the first.

    Plus he is very good at picking up stems on variety shows, bold, and ys the game well, very popr with variety shows, many of which are looking for him to go.     ¡°Ebenezer, you¡¯ve got your abs out here?¡± Oswald reached out and touched Ebenezer¡¯s belly and shouted somewhat exaggeratedly, ¡°Lift up your shirt and show us.¡±

    Ebenezer: ¡°¡­¡±

    Pushing Oswald out of the way, telling him to stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with just looking? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a piece of your abs.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother! So many people!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re going to show me alone? That¡¯s fine, I just want to see if the abs are standard.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± didn¡¯t want to talk!

    Nydia looked at the two of them ying around and just felt so gay, and when Oswald¡¯s acting skills were honed, the script that had been saved could be given to them to shoot, and the effect would definitely be very good.

    Dominik, who yed the female lead in this meal, is also here. Dominik¡¯s poprity is now up, and she is grateful to Nydia for their gratitude, which is much better than her previous state of not being able to catch fire.

    ¡°Sister, in the future, if there is a need for me to say, a through the clouds arrow, a thousand troops to meet.¡± The good and cool sister drained her ss of wine directly, domineering.

    She thinks Dominik can still take the route of a big female lead, a female general or a female warrior, or a workce executive can be.

    ¡°Boss sister, who was hurting you before? Why don¡¯t you let us give you a voice? I¡¯ve edited all my tweets, just won¡¯t let me post them!¡± Oswald was so angry, he was tempted to go online and scold those people, thinking they were just big idiots, but his manager and assistant stopped him dead in his tracks and wouldn¡¯t let him move.

    ¡°You¡¯re on the rise, you¡¯re right not to get involved.¡±

    ¡°Not afraid, I am now so popr still can not give my boss sister support, then I am not waste?¡±

    Uh ¡­ how does this sound so touching?

    Oswald this kid if to flirt with the girl, is definitely a flirt a right ah!

    It¡¯s better to let Ebenezer take it, otherwise it¡¯s a scourge.

    ¡°The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. It is still an extraordinary time, if others know that all these people are rted to her, trouble will definitelye to the door.

    Oswald skimmed, ¡°You as my boss, I must protect you from being hurt, how does the saying go, no egg is perfect under the nest?¡±

    Pfft!

    ¡°You are quite learned ah.¡±

    ¡°Protect the boss sister, obliged!¡± He raised his ss and stood up to take advantage of his long hands to touch Nydia¡¯s ss and then tilted his head to drink it, the protruding throat knot sitting on the swallowing action, coupled with a beautiful jawline and slightly drooping eyes, not to mention, really handsome.

    Nydia hurriedly nced at Jesse next to her, ho, face has been ckened into a pot of gray.

    She rushed over, ¡°Jesse, I want to eat that bamboo shoot over there.¡±

    Jesse immediately went and put it in Nydia¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The bamboo shoots tasted good.

    During this time Oswald got up and went out, and when he came back soon after, a waiter came up and put a small te of bamboo shoots in front of Nydia, ¡°Your bamboo shoots.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t have ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Oswald took over, ¡°Sister Boss, I had them get this just for you.¡±

    Ahem! Don¡¯t do that!

    Jesse might have to hit someone.

    For a moment she was embarrassed to eat it and not to eat it.

    ¡°Jesse, do you want to eat it, it tastes pretty good?¡± Don¡¯t reject me! Don¡¯t reject me! Or it will be embarrassing!

 Chapter 574 Jesse plays aggravated with the child

    It¡¯s a good thing Jesse didn¡¯t reject her, and after taking two bites, heughed, ¡°It¡¯s better if you make it.¡±

    Nydia smiled up, ¡°Each has its own taste.¡±

    ¡°Boss sister can cook, then when we go to boss sister¡¯s house to y together?¡± Oswald suggested.

    Ebenezer rounded up, ¡°You will be very busy in the future, where will you have time? It¡¯s too hard to want everyone to get together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You go a der!

    The meal was quite lively, because with Oswald, a living treasure, it was almost impossible to be cold.

    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot.¡± Oswald let the assistant in, ¡°This is my cousin asked me to give you, she saidst time she came over here to y very happy, when out shopping saw this bag think it suits you, so I bought it for you.¡±

    ¡°Boss sister, I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you, you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No!¡±

    ¡°I will work hard so that you can make money is the best gift for you!¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with the tea in the air?

    Oswald took out his bag and handed it to Nydia. Nydia froze, not expecting Juma to give her a gift with a note inside:

    Nydia, be sure to ept my gift Oh, don¡¯t be polite,e to Zinamosa to y with me when you have time, if someone bullies you, I will give you support!

    ¡°Thank her for me!¡± Really touched, originally thought that after thest contact, did not deliberately to maintain the rtionship, but Juma thought of her, she had to send something to Juma as well.

    ¡°You give me one of your sister¡¯s address, I¡¯ll send her something nice too, but you don¡¯t tell her yet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She had to keep Juma young and in good shape so that she would have more strength to dislike Sienna.

    After dinner, Nydia and Jesse went back in the car. While in the car, Jesse¡¯s face still didn¡¯t look too good, but Nydia didn¡¯t say anything and was studying the bag she received and thought it was really nice.

    Jesse nced at it and got no response.

    Another nce, Nydia has put the bag up to look out the window.

    When he took a third look, Nydia looked at him, smiled at him and turned away.

    What? Why didn¡¯t she coax him?

    Shouldn¡¯t he have started coaxing him when he was in the car?

    He coughed lightly twice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia asked, a little worried.

    ¡°My throat is a little ufortable.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Nydia reached out and touched his throat area, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and give you two stitches.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± I hate that!

    He stopped talking too.

    The atmosphere in the car became quite eerie and depressing.

    The driver and Vergil quietly nced at each other and both saw the same meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Vergil, I see that you don¡¯t look too good these two days, is it insomnia?¡±

    ¡°Yes,tely insomnia is so bad that I often wake up until two or three o¡¯clock to go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet when you arrive hometer, I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Vergil was aware that Nydia could heal and was very skillful.

    Jesse is in a worse mood, actually care about others, why not coax him?!

    Could the heart be hooked by Oswald that green tea man?

    When we arrived at home, Ken, the driver, hesitated to pluck up courage, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯ve always been ufortable with my intestines recently, can you show me too?¡±

    ¡°Of course,e on in, don¡¯t hold anything back in the future, just tell me directly.¡±

    The driver and Vergil tacitly nced at Jesse and said, ¡°We don¡¯t dare! Afraid Mr. Pascall jealous!

    Nydia took the driver Ken¡¯s pulse, looked at his tongue, and pressed on his stomach through his clothes to make sure there was nothing else wrong before prescribing him medicine.

    ¡°These pills, you take one in the morning on an empty stomach, and one at night before going to bed, conditioning a week will be cured.¡±

    ¡°Eat a lighter diet these days.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    Gastrointestinal diseases are moremon, Nydia prepare quite a lot of medicine, and also made into pills, to save the need to decoct so much trouble.

    Showed it to Vergil again.

    ¡°Vergil, are you also losing your hair more severelytely?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Mrs. Pascall, you are a god, you can see this?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re going bald in this area.¡± Nydia reached out and pointed.

    ¡°¡­¡± Zapped Mrs. Pascall!

    After prescribing the two and sending them out, Nydia then turned back to Jesse and found that she couldn¡¯t find Jesse, where was he? Where did he go?

    There was no study, no bedroom, and no bath, strange!

    ¡°Have you seen Mr. Pascall?¡± She asked Jeff.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s gone to the kids¡¯ room.¡±

    Nydia went over to look for him and just as she reached the door she heard voices talking from inside.

    ¡°Daddy, is someone bullying you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nydia:? What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Who is bullying daddy? I¡¯ll help daddy get revenge!¡± Molly was busy avenging everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s mommy.¡±

    Molly¡¯s voice was not heard for a while.

    ¡°Daddy, you are a mature daddy now, you should learn to take revenge yourself.¡± Molly said smilingly, with a diminutive look.

    ¡°Molly, how can you let daddy bully mommy?¡± Tavish reminded.

    ¡°Right oh, daddy you are already a mature adult, you should learn to be tolerant, we are a family, for the harmony and warmth of this family, we can only condescend to you daddy.¡±

    Pfft!

    Nydia almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she listened from the doorway.

    ¡°If Mommy likes someone else and wants to go with someone else, you guys don¡¯t care either?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was a rare aggravation, less of his usual low tone and more of a softness and frustration.

    ¡°Huh? Who does mommy like? With a big handsome guy like you, Daddy, Mommy can still like other people, Daddy, you need to be confident, don¡¯t just doubt Mommy! That¡¯s not right!¡±

    Educated again.

    ¡°But I feel like your mommy already likes someone else.¡± Jesse sighed.

    What the hell?

    Nydia, who couldn¡¯t listen any longer, opened the door and went in.

    ¡°Jesse, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Look guys, she¡¯s being mean to me now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit! Starting to learn the art of tea?

    ¡°The old mommy wasn¡¯t so mean, was she?¡± Jesse looked over at Molly and Tavish.

    The two children were in a bit of a quandary, looking at daddy and then at mommy, nodding after a moment of hesitation.

    In the past, it seemed that Mommy would not be mean to Daddy.

    ¡°MollyTavish, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, behave yourselves and go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Look, she¡¯s in a hurry!¡± Jesse continued to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°!¡± KAM!

    Nydia got even angrier, but stiffened after seeing the clueless eyes of her two children.

    ¡°Youe out with me!¡±

    ¡°What is there that can¡¯t be said in front of the two kids?¡± Jesse looked at her with an innocent look.

    Such a look, simply! It reminded her of Jesse who had been sick and turned into a little fool, like a little rabbit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get angry if you keep doing that!¡±

    Jesse sighed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk outside, kids, have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Who can sleep through this?!

    Tavish couldn¡¯t resist speaking up, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you just say it here or we¡¯ll have nightmares.¡±

    Molly was nodding frantically on the sidelines.

    This wave was actually loaded by Jesse, damn it!

 Chapter 575 You are the boss you can be angry

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t listen to your daddy¡¯s nonsense, today we went to dinner, the one who invited us to dinner is a big brother, that¡¯s him, Oswald, is an artist in Mommy¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this brother is so handsome!¡± Molly is very keen on handsome men.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Sure enough, Jesse¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°Does this brother like Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°So Daddy is namelessly jealous?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± My good Tavish!

    ¡°We get it, daddy and mommy go out and settle it, you adults settle things in an adult way, don¡¯t disturb the kids sleep.¡±

    After saying that with a disgusted face, they both were kicked out.

    After closing the door, Nydia gave Jesse a sidelong nce and walked away.

    Jesse was even more upset when she walked away, his mind still swirling with the question, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she coax me?

    He showered and sat on the couch waiting for Nydia, but after waiting for more than half an hour, he still didn¡¯t see anyone and went out to look for someone and found them in the room where Nydia was working.

    ¡°Not sleeping?¡± The attitude was not very friendly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy, you go to sleep first, good night.¡± She said and lowered her head, not looking at Jesse anymore.

    The feeling of oppression came down from the top of her head, and Nydia stiffened her head and didn¡¯t look up, thinking that today she would have to resist to the end.

    He didn¡¯t go away either, just stared at Nydia, staring at her scalp.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± Nydia had no choice but to look up and ask him.

    ¡°What do you care if I go to bed or not!¡± Jesse said in a bad mood.

    Is this meant to be a fight?

    ¡°Oh, then go out and don¡¯t get in the way of my work.¡± Who doesn¡¯t dislike people anymore?

    ¡°I¡¯ll stand right here!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, are you childish?¡± It¡¯s really speechless.

    ¡°You care about me?¡±

    Nydia sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, you stay here, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    She gathered her things and got up to leave, but just two steps away, Jesse grabbed her and pinned her to the wall.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about me?¡± His voice and tone became a little dangerous.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who won¡¯t let me?¡± Nydia said in an unpleasant voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t let you? Why don¡¯t you usually do as you¡¯re told?¡±

    ¡°How am I disobedient?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much to Oswald? And smiling at him!¡±

    Finally, he¡¯s willing to talk!

    This arrogant man is really giving people a headache.

    ¡°He is to make money for us, of course, must be better attitude, and I did not just talk to him straight to him smile, I am the same ah.¡±

    ¡°Is our my boss so unconfident? How topare with a little kid?¡±

    ¡°Kid?¡± Jesse raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Jesse¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a brat!¡±

    Is this a good coaxing? I didn¡¯t think it would be so easy to coax. If I had known that, I would have said Oswald was a brat earlier and saved him from having to tell the kids.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m not happy?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You knew and you didn¡¯t coax me? Are you impatient to coax me now?¡±

    This ¡­

    Jesse, as a boss, is it really good for you to behave like a sulking little daughter-inw like this?

    ¡°I was thinking ofing home to coax you, but who knows you¡¯ll ¡­ do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe home to coax me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Vergil and the driver in the car? It will be awkward again then!¡±

    Every time when saying something in the car is very awkward, she does not want to let Vergil and the driver know more about the situation between them to get along, strange embarrassment.

    Jesse thought about what seemed to be the reasoning, and did not continue to be angry.

    As a result, Nydia got angry instead and pushed him away, ¡°You get angry when you move, and you have to be coaxed by me.¡±

    And tell on the child, it is simply toxic!

    ¡°I still can¡¯t get angry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the overbearing president, you can get angry!¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her nose, ¡°You¡¯re the bossy president now, I¡¯m the one you¡¯re bullying!¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t bother to argue with him.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been to the Pascall Manor for dinner in a while, let¡¯s go see Mom and Dad sometime?¡± Even though Rosalind was treating her badly, the proper manners had to be in ce.

    ¡°Okay, we have to apany Tavish to the taping of the show on Saturday, so let¡¯s go for dinner on Friday.¡±

    It was time to check in with her family, she was already without a family herself, and she couldn¡¯t leave Jesse without one too.

    On Friday afternoon, Nydia prepared a few ingredients and took them with her to the Pascall Manor.

    Molly and Tavish hadn¡¯t been to the Pascall Manor for a long time, so naturally they were happy.

    ¡°Hey, where is Grandma? Grandpa, where did Grandma go?¡± Not seeing Rosalind, the two children searched all over the house.

    ¡°Your grandma went out, I¡¯ll call her toe back.¡±

    ¡°Did Mom go out to y cards?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s been out a lottely and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been up to.¡±

    Nydia wondered if she was going to some kind of health care initiative for the elderly. But then she thought, ¡°What kind of person is Rosalind? She doesn¡¯t need that, she has annual checkups and specialized medical care, she doesn¡¯t need any other health care.

    She called Sibley and asked him toe back for dinner.

    Sibley rarely lives in the house now, and lives in the house she bought.

    Nydia went to the kitchen to do the cooking, she brought the ingredients to do it herself so as not to waste, Sibley came into the kitchen to help when she arrived.

    ¡°My mother is not here, you actually volunteered to do the dishes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because your mother is not here that I do the dishes, if she is here, I don¡¯te to do it.¡± Reverse psychology.

    ¡°You two are true enemies, but my mom hasn¡¯t been bothering youtely, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s always going outtely, and when she asks where she¡¯s going, she says she has a life of her own and tells us not to worry about it, and acts like we¡¯re interfering too much with her happy life in her old age.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for her to have a life of her own, so she doesn¡¯t have to keep an eye on us all the time, right?¡±

    Nydia thought this was a good way to divert Rosalind¡¯s attention.

    Rosalind came back at the end of dinner, looking good, and looking as if she was five or six years younger.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not in a love affair, are you? You can¡¯t do that to my dad!¡± Sibley said half-jokingly.

    Only her daughter would dare to say such a thing.

    ¡°What are you talking about, you little brat? I had a good hand today and won a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°ying cards?¡±

    ¡°Well, today the cards are particrly good, I want to leave are not allowed to let me go, they lost defiantly had to win back.¡±

    Hearing that it was a poker game, everyone had no idea, as long as they weren¡¯t going out to be cheated.

    ¡°What brings you guys here all of a sudden?¡± Rosalind was in a good mood, and her attitude towards Nydia was much better.

    ¡°I thought it¡¯s been a long time since I came over for dinner, so I came to see you guys.¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°My two good grandchildren,e, grandma hugs.¡±

    For Molly and Tavish, she is really heartfelt and doting, which is the reason Nydia always tolerate, her own previous sins done to pay for themselves, and Rosalind less contact on the line.

    Nydia¡¯s cooking naturally no one said the taste is not good, mainly because Rosalind also do not know that Nydia made, in eating also praised, ¡°this dish tastes good ah, this is the aunt learn new dishes?¡±

    Sibley looked at Nydia, Nydia smiled and did not say anything, but Sibley spoke up, ¡°Mom, this is Nydia¡¯s cooking.¡±

 Chapter 576 â€“ The mother-in-law has become more dislikeable

    Rosalind was a little embarrassed at once.

    But still chucked a piece, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really good.¡±

    Everyone was surprised to see how much money Rosalind had won and how good he was feeling.

    Andrew asked to ease Rosalind¡¯s embarrassment, ¡°What happened before? How did it get so big? How much did the group lose?¡±

    A series of questions took quite a bit of time to answer, and everyone¡¯s attention shifted.

    ¡°Yeah, I think there¡¯s someone behind this, did you find out who it is?¡± Sibley asked afterwards.

    ¡°Not surprisingly it¡¯s the Mikil family and the Wagner family, they¡¯re always up to somethingtely, just to get me to take out that house in Swan Lake.¡± Jesse replied.

    Andrew frowned, ¡°the Mikil family really think we the Pascall family no one? He Kahakuhale is not sowless!¡±

    ¡°I have checked these things Kahakuhale are not involved, many people want to pat him on the back to do it themselves.¡±

    ¡°This is Kahakuhale¡¯s mastery, want to eat fish and not hands, just stand on the side and watch, naturally, there will be people willing to dip this hand of fishy air fished up to him to eat.¡±

    When something doesn¡¯t happen, he enjoys the benefits, and when something happens, it won¡¯t affect him at all.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Kahakuhale was only involved in the Swan Lake Development Project.¡±

    The Swan Lake Resort project has always been under negotiation and has been brought up in almost every meeting, but they couldn¡¯t start construction if Jesse wouldn¡¯t give up thend.

    ¡°Originally the Wagner family was interested in buying, but recently there has been no movement again, probably thinking that when I take the initiative to sell, they can press the price.¡±

    These things during this period of time are nothing but trying to mess up Pascall Group, trying to make himck funds and then get rid of that house as soon as possible.

    ¡°Was the damage serious?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, within expectations, and the gains are slowlying back after we flipped.¡±

    Rosalind, who hadn¡¯t spoken, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Nydia, I remember you have quite a lot of money in hand, right?¡±

    Nydia froze for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°Well, I got a lot ofpensation when my parents had an ident.¡±

    ¡°This money has to be prepared to save the emergency, in case they really make a move on the group, it only takes a ten days and a half months, the group¡¯s capital chain will be in trouble, and you will still need your help then.¡±

    ¡°Mm, got it.¡± She did not retort.

    If something really happened to Jesse, she would definitely take the money out to save the emergency, she didn¡¯t need Rosalind to say so.

    But she heard Rosalind¡¯s words seem to have two meanings: one is to tell her to stop spending a lot of money, the current Pascall Group can not afford to toss and turn; the second is to think that this is all she can do, if not her parents left money, or can not help the waste.

    She noticed how Rosalind seems to have changed a bit, although she used to dislike her, but she can immediately retort and yelling back, but this time Rosalind just let her can not talk back, and also feel justified.

    Andrew spoke up and said, ¡°That¡¯s what Nydia¡¯s parents left her, it¡¯s best not to move, Jesse is such a big man, he can handle himself.¡±

    ¡°It is to save an emergency what, and not not to return, and the couple is one, what is the difference between you and me?¡±

    Tavish suddenly said, ¡°Grandma, Tavish also has money, Tavish can also help.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Rosalind was surprised, ¡°Ah, how much money does Tavish have?¡±

    ¡°A lot, I can also help Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Tavish is still young, so Tavish will keep the money for herself and use it when she grows up.¡±

    ¡°I want to help Daddy too, we are a family, does Grandma think my money is too little to help Daddy, why don¡¯t Grandma give me some? I¡¯ll save it up and give it to daddy when he needs it, everyone picks up wood and fires it up!¡±

    Rosalind was choked for a moment, but she quickly smiled, ¡°Tavish is really good, then grandma give you some money.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Molly wants it too, Molly wants to help daddy too.¡± Molly immediately came to join in the fun.

    ¡°Okay, you all have it.¡±

    Nydia noticed that Rosalind¡¯s back teeth seemed to be clenched when she said this, probably because she was angry with the two children, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two children.

    ¡°Jesse, I remember when you lived in boarding school when you were six or seven.¡± Rosalind brought it up.

    Jesse frowned, he immediately guessed Rosalind¡¯s intention and immediately said, ¡°I needed to do that as a contender for the heir at that time, but Tavish didn¡¯t need to, he didn¡¯t need to inherit if he didn¡¯t want to be the heir.¡±

    ¡°Who will inherit if he doesn¡¯t?¡± Rosalind was instantly anxious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to suffer what I have suffered before, and it can end with me.¡±

    Rosalind was about to speak, but was stopped by Andrew coughing twice, ¡°Never mind that, Jesse knows what¡¯s in his own heart.¡±

    He used to think that being the heir to the Pascall Group was an honorable thing, butter realized that to be the heir he had to endure what others couldn¡¯t, both physically and mentally, and that a child who was originally so cute and lively had no light in his eyes after the training, and that was the first time Andrew faced the child with red eyes.

    This mealter ate each mind, everyone¡¯s mood is more or less a little heavy.

    After eating, sitting for a while, Jesse took his wife and children and left.

    In the car, Nydia noticed that Jesse¡¯s state was not good, his state was not good and that day eat Oswald¡¯s jealousy is not the same state.

    He was a little uncontrobly agitated.

    Nydia hurriedly took out a bottle of medicine from her bag and poured one in her palm, ¡°Jesse,e and take this down will be morefortable.¡±

    Bring it to your lips and let Jesse hold it, then swallow it.

    The heir¡¯s training is really cruel? The heir¡¯s training is so cruel that Jesse is still unable to let go of it. Today Rosalind¡¯s words reminded him of something very ufortable, otherwise he would not be like this.

    The two children saw Jesse like this did not say anything and stayed quiet, they know now Jesse needs to be quiet.

    Nydia kept holding Jesse¡¯s hand, which was cool and cold.

    ¡°Vergil, turn down the air conditioning.¡±

    ¡°Okay Mrs. Pascall,¡± Vergil turned down the air conditioning in the car, and it became a little hot inside, but no one said anything, all worried about Jesse¡¯s condition.

    When they arrived home, Nydia helped Jesse back to the bedroom.

    ¡°Are you okay? Do you want to lie down for a while or take a shower first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m better after taking the medicine.¡± Jesse¡¯s voice still sounded a little depressed and weak, but if he said he was fine, it shouldn¡¯t be too big a deal.

    That medicine was specially made for Jesse by her, it has the effect of clearing the mind and calming the body, and also lowering his adrenaline, which would spike rapidly every time he had an attack, turning him into an uncontroble person.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t dare leave, so she stayed outside the bathroom door to keep watch, afraid that he might have an ident.

    The good thing is that Jesse finished the shower sessfully and theny down to rest.

    The night was quiet, as if nothing had happened, but Nydia always felt that something was wrong, but could not say.

    Gradually, she fell asleep.

    However, she was awakened by a violent sound.

 Chapter 577 Jesseâ€™s condition is getting worse

    Nydia opened her eyes, the house was dark and she immediately turned the light on.

    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was dazed and immediately cried out, ¡°Jesse!¡±

    Immediately jumped off the bed and grabbed his arms firmly, ¡°Jesse, Jesse!

    Just now he was going to stab himself with this knife, it¡¯s a good thing she woke up, otherwise she would have seen Jesse falling in a pool of blood when she got up in the morning.

    ¡°Somebody, somebody!¡± Nydia shouted, hoping that the rest of the family could hear.

    ¡°Why did you stop me from killing him?¡± Jesse looked at Nydia and questioned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on my side?¡±

    He tried hard to pull his arm out, Nydia held on for dear life, it was a good thing she had been working out all this time, otherwise she would not have been a match for Jesse.

    ¡°Who are you going to kill?¡±

    ¡°Alex!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here!¡±

    ¡°He is, he¡¯s here, right here, and I was just about to kill him because you showed up and he ran away!¡±

    Ran away?

    Nydia immediately grasped this key point, her presence made Alex run away, which meant that the person to be killed was not here, and it wasn¡¯t her presence that was able to bring back some of his sanity.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s Nydia, look at me, will you put the knife down? Do not want to will hurt me, I will bleed, bleeding flow more I will die, if I die ¡­¡±

    Not waiting for her words to finish, Jesse¡¯s hand is loose, the knife ¡°bam¡± fell to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you die, don¡¯t you die!¡± Jesse held Nydia in his arms, his voice shivering, ¡°You do not want to die, I do not want you to die!¡±

    Nydia breathed a sigh of relief, never thought she could do so much for him, she hurriedly patted his back, ¡°If you put the knife down, I won¡¯t die because I won¡¯t get hurt, and you can¡¯t hurt yourself, okay? I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    Jeff, the housekeeper, and Julia rushed in at this time.

    Jesse tensed up again and red at them with malevolent eyes, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you hide behind me.¡± He said he was going to pick up the knife again.

    ¡°They are not bad people, they are here to protect us, to cover our retreat.¡± Nydia immediately said to them, ¡°Now that we¡¯re safe, you guys go check around for enemies.¡±

    Jeff and Julia retreated with a confused look on their faces, shouting twice in passing, ¡°No hostiles detected, safe!¡±

    Nydia felt Jesse in her arms smoothing down.

    But she found that Jesse¡¯s arm was still injured, probably before she was awake, he cut himself.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s take a pill first, and after that I¡¯ll take you to dress the wound.¡±

    Even though the brain is not very clear Jesse still did not refuse her medicine, very good and took it.

    He didn¡¯t say anything when she was treating the wound on his arm, but just stared at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why did you let Alex go? Did you have some kind of n?¡±

    This ¡­

    ¡°Alex he was deliberately used as bait to lure you in, if we fell for his ruse, we would both have to die.¡± Nydia could only start babbling, fearing that refuting his words would make him more emotional.

    Sure enough Jesse didn¡¯t say a word.

    After treating the wound, she took Jesse back to her bedroom to sleep, leaving Julia to clean up Jesse¡¯s room.

    Jesse didn¡¯t let go of her hand, his arm muscles were a little stiff.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are a lot of people protecting us now, we¡¯re safe.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°Alex is cunning, we have to be careful.¡±

    Nydia sighed in his heart, did not say anything else, just hold his hand back, just gave him the medicine can help him sleep, let him sleep well, ording to past practice, in the morning up his condition should be better.

    Sure enough, when Jesse woke up in the morning he was dumbfounded to see the injury on his arm.

    ¡°What happened to my arm?¡±

    ¡°You cut yourself.¡± Sober, it was time to talk aboutst night.

    Jesse froze, ¡°What?¡± But soon he realized, ¡°I¡¯m sick?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nydia took out her phone and yed the recording for him to hear.

    ¡°This is what I recordedter, at the very beginning because things were too urgent to show down, when you were holding the knife to stab yourself, you should have been hallucinating.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face changed, he probably didn¡¯t expect his situation to be this serious.

    He had almost gotten himself killedst night?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± He had to see a doctor in this condition now.

    After having breakfast, they both went to the hospital. After hearing about his condition, the doctor knew that Alex was a knot in his heart, and if he wanted him to bepletely well, he had to solve this knot before he could get well, otherwise this disease might follow him for the rest of his life.

    Since they had to apany Tavish to the recording of the show in the afternoon, they left after the consultation in the morning.

    ¡°Have you heard anything from Alextely?¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°No, he seems to have disappeared again.¡±

    After appearing at Choyles earlier and not catching it, and then after what happened with Bary, I had thought Alex had returned home, but found out he hadn¡¯t.

    The main thing is that there is a group of die-hard people who follow Alex, these people are very capable, not to mention the waste, even people with average skills do not deserve to follow him, which is why Alex is so difficult to catch.

    ¡°Do you remember everything about your childhood? You said before that before the ident, Alex was good to you, but why a car ident he will be a knot in your heart?¡±

    It is said that a bad childhood takes a lifetime to heal, and what happens when you grow up should not be so hard to get past, she always felt that Jesse had forgotten something.

    Jesse was silent for a long time before speaking, ¡°when you saved me, you forgot, you do not know how you forgot, I now think that I was kidnapped as a child, how could I be kidnapped? the Pascall family¡¯s protection of me is very in ce, it is impossible to just be kidnapped, there must be a mole. ¡±

    ¡°Could ¡­¡± Nydia thought could it be that Alex nned that kidnapping in the first ce?

    ¡°I think about it now is there is this possibility in, I always thought for the kidnapping thing my memory is fine, now it seems to be a problem.¡±

    Otherwise it doesn¡¯t exin why he became like this.

    ¡°You give me some more time, I¡¯m almost mastering hypnosis.¡±

    Once she had mastered hypnosis she would hypnotize Jesse to see if she could awaken his deepest memories.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    They picked up Tavish and headed to the show taping.

    There were quite a few parents there, and Jesse and Nydia were wearing masks.

    From a distance, they saw Jaime and his parents.

    Jaime¡¯s parents didn¡¯te over to say hello, but the other parents did, saying that Tavish was so smart at such a young age that he was a genius, and asking them how they were raised.

    This kind of socialization Jesse refused to do, and Nydia had to do it.

    When the recording was about to start, Jaime came over and looked at Tavish and said, ¡°Tavish, can you beat me today?¡±

    Tavishughed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cry.¡±

 Chapter 578 Surprisingly unconvinced of Tavishâ€™s intelligence

    Jaime was furious when he heard Tavish¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t have the ability to take the title away from me, so you said such things on purpose!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the championship, I don¡¯t need the fame.¡± Tavish said indifferently, where like a child¡¯s words, he put his hands behind his back, looking particrly deep.

    ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°To earn the prize money.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there more prize money for first ce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to earn that much money, my grandmother gave me a lot of money yesterday.¡± Tavish¡¯s every word could make Jaime angry.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply tough-talking, you just can¡¯t get first ce!¡±

    Jaime came over to say hello to Tavish on his own, and his family came over when they saw he was slow to pass.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jaime?¡±

    ¡°He, obviously, couldn¡¯t get the title himself and had to say he didn¡¯t want it.¡± Jaime was so angry that his eyes were red.

    Jaime¡¯s mother looked at Tavish and frowned, ¡°This is the one you said before that the TV station found a trustee?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°He¡¯s good looking, I guess the TV station is trying to promote him, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t pay attention, how can the TV station give a kid the championship in such a bigpetition, won¡¯t it be flooded with spit?¡±

    ¡°But what he means is he doesn¡¯t want to win the title, not that he can¡¯t win the title.¡±

    Jaime¡¯s mom gave Tavish a look with a warning in her eyes.

    ¡°Jaime, he¡¯s messing with your mind, just do your own, don¡¯t think too much, mommy is sure the championship will be yours.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    And then they were off.

    The whole time Jesse and Nydia did not speak, as if they were just eating the crowd.

    Daddy and Mommy came and seemed not toe, and he remained alone in the face of it all.

    ¡°Tavish, you really don¡¯t want to take the title?¡± Nydia squatted down to talk to Tavish.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a lot of trouble to take the title, and then I¡¯ll have to be on the hot seat again, and I don¡¯t want to be on the hot seat.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia looked at each other: ahem, there was offended.

    ¡°So you¡¯re willing to let him take the title?¡±

    Tavish, however, smiled unconcernedly, ¡°Who said he could win the title?¡±

    The taping of the show began.

    Jesse and Nydia, despite wearing masks, looked different from the people around them, and the masks could not seal their beauty.

    Tavish is still wearing a mask on the show.

    When people around them shouted Tavish¡¯s name, the couple was taken aback and whispered secretly, ¡°Our son is so popr?¡±

    ¡°Our daughter¡¯s poprity is not low either.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let them both be child stars?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°The summer and winter vacations can be used.¡±

    Just as they were discussing enthusiastically, the person next to them came to talk to them.

    ¡°Who are you guys supporting? Howe I don¡¯t see you guys shouting?¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­ we just came to see the show, for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so ah, I tell you to support Tavish, he can be great can be smart, and very polite, just do not know what looks like, but I think certainly not bad-looking.¡±

    ¡°Good, then we support him.¡±

    The couple began to support Tavish perfunctorily.

    Thepetition on stage is still fierce, and every time someone gets the score right there is a cheer.

    Tavish is currently in third ce, first and second is Jaime and another girl. The girl is eighteen years old, wearing a ponytail, and although she looks ordinary, she seems to be shining and very knowledgeable throughout.

    The scores of the two people were biting very close to each other, and Tavish¡¯s scores were not far from theirs.

    Tavish¡¯s score was about to surpass the first one when he answered a wrong question, and when he saw Jaime was about to surpass the girls, he grabbed the answer, and one after another, thest question was left.

    The supporters spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s only one question left, and the current standings, first ce goes to Karlus Howgate, second ce to Jaime, and third ce to Tavish.¡±

    ¡°The winner is still in doubt, depending on who grabs the question and gets it right! If it¡¯s Jaime who grabs it and gets it right, then the winner is Jaime, and if it¡¯s Karlus who gets it right, then she¡¯s the uncrowned champion!¡±

    ¡°Our Tavish kids came in third, which is already amazing, keep up the good work!¡±

    After saying these words, the host asked everyone to get ready to start thest question right away.

    Everyone was very nervous, after all, it was all unknown.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Tavish didn¡¯t win even if he got thest question right.¡± The person next to him said.

    I¡¯m not used to hearing that at first.

    ¡°This Jaime is so annoying, always targeting us Tavish.¡±

    Nydia could only drylyugh, your Tavish supporters don¡¯t want to win the championship.

    Everyone was staring nervously at the stage, only Jesse and Nydia were in a good frame of mind.

    When thest question came up, Tavish grabbed it, and his hands were fast!

    ¡°It¡¯s Tavish kid who grabbed it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the answer?¡±

    Tavish smiled faintly, ¡°The answer is A. Ji, fierce, bin, army, and jia, these are the five rites.¡±

    ¡°Correct answer!¡± The moderator shouted.

    ¡°Since Tavish child answered thest question, he defeated Jaime to be the second ce, Jaime became the third ce, and our winner is Karlus! Let¡¯s congratte Karlus!

    Everyone cheered and was happy.

    Nydia said to Jesse, ¡°Your son is so bad!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to win the championship himself, but he didn¡¯t want to give it to Jaime, so it had to be someone else.

    But Karlus was also very strong and thepetition was fierce.

    However, just at this time, Jaime on the stage suddenly roared, ¡°Liars! You¡¯re all liars!¡±

    ¡°Tavish, do you have the answer there? Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Tavish frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t spill and curse when you don¡¯t get the title.¡±

    The audience and the people on stage felt that this wave of Jaime was really too defeating, someone else winning is having the answer?

    ¡°You must know the answer in advance, otherwise how is it possible?¡±

    ¡°You mean as long as you are not the champion, others are knowing the answer in advance?¡±

    ¡°Others I do not know, but you must be!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± so targeted is the bull¡¯s eye, say anything does not make sense.

    Tavish did not continue to pay attention to him, let the TV people deal with Jaime themselves.

    As a result, Jaime¡¯s parents were unrelenting, demanding a statement.

    ¡°You asked my son to participate in thepetition, but you only gave my son the third ce in thepetition, do you want to be shameless?¡±

    ¡°Ourpetition is fair and open, if you say so, we can sue you for nder!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you say we are operating behind closed doors, how do we operate? This child is only five years old, if he doesn¡¯t have real knowledge, even if he memorizes the answers, he can¡¯t memorize them, and his hand speed is fast, as you can see.¡±

    So many viewers were watching, if there was a problem, they would have questioned it already, how could they wait until now!

    Everyone argued, and Jaime¡¯s parents just didn¡¯t acknowledge Tavish¡¯s ability.

    Nydia went forward, ¡°How about this, how about doing an IQ test directly on the spot? The topics are the same, let Jaime and Tavish are tested, the audience to do a witness, this can not be said to be cheating, right?¡±

    Jaime was the first to agree, ¡°Let¡¯s do the IQ test.¡±

 Chapter 579 Weâ€™re smart but weâ€™re low-key

    The same set of questions, each side wrote down the answers on cardboard, which were not prepared in advance, then it cannot be said to be cheating.

    The questions appear on the big screen, and the two people do the questions separately.

    Do one to evaluate one.

    Both people were very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long to finish the questions and get the professionals to score them.

    Jaime looked confident and waited for the results.

    ¡°After the test, Jaime¡¯s IQ is one hundred and sixty-eight.¡± This value is considered very high, generally one hundred and forty-five or more would already be called a genius.

    He lifted his chin proudly, thinking that everyone would envy him, but there was surprise, but there didn¡¯t seem to be much envy, they just looked at Tavish with bated breath.

    ¡°After testing, Tavish¡¯s IQ is one hundred and eighty-six.¡±

    Everyone was quiet at first, then erupted in dramatic apuse.

    Jaime¡¯s eyes stormed open and looked at Tavish incredulously, unable to believe that it was actually one hundred and eighty-six, how could it be so high? It can¡¯t be!

    ¡°Still want to say it¡¯s a lie? If you have to deny it, then you won¡¯t believe it even if youy out all the evidence, but we don¡¯t have time for you to fool around.¡± Tavish coldly scorned, not putting him in his eyes at all.

    ¡°Is a genius great? We have more geniuses!¡± Tavish¡¯s supporters were now very excited, they were quite worried when the IQ test was conducted just now, after all, they knew that Jaime was a famous prodigy.

    I didn¡¯t think Tavish would be more powerful than him.

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re great, a way to get things to ease, support us Tavish is not great?¡± The older man next to him just now said with a proud face.

    ¡°Yes, great!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Tavish came running over, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The uncle was stunned, what? Mommy?

    ¡°You, you¡¯re his mommy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for liking my son so much.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Social death!

    It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t say anything bad about Tavish, or it would have been so embarrassing.

    Jesse and Nydia were leaving the taping with Tavish and were about to leave when they were stopped by Jaime¡¯s friends and family with angry faces in front of them.

    ¡°You guys hurt my son and you¡¯re just going to walk away?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t hit him, we didn¡¯t scold him, so how is that hurting? Or is being less skilled hurtful? Then you kill everyone in this world whose IQ is over one hundred and sixty-eight.¡±

    ¡°You guys must have screwed up!¡±

    Nydia felt speechless, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Apologize to my son and re-state what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Sick as hell, let¡¯s go!¡±

    But they were surrounded, Jaime¡¯s family and friends came a lot, today all think Jaime can win the title, the result of the champion did not even if, but also by a child bully, can not tolerate!

    Jesse no nonsense, take out the phone directly to the police, ¡°Hey, this is the TV station, someone is causing trouble, as soon as possible to the police.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to train a genius, are you nning to leave a record for Jaime?¡± If you don¡¯t open your mouth, you¡¯ll hit the nail on the head.

    Jaime¡¯s family and friends are a little hesitant, if a fight breaks out, it may ¡­

    ¡°If we get into a fightter, Jaime might get hit in the head by ident and be stupid, and you¡¯ll lose a genius.¡± Jesse said slowly and leisurely, looking calm and collected.

    The two lighthearted words made Jaime¡¯s family and friends leave angry and scared.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re great!¡± Tavish praised Jesse at the right time, Jesse smiled and stroked his head, ¡°Go home.¡±

    Because Tavish didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, Jesse and Nydia never took off their masks, but the TV people still wanted to interview them.

    ¡°You¡¯re Tavish¡¯s parents, right, and we¡¯d like to do a brief interview with you.¡±

    A child as talented as Tavish was a very big gimmick for the TV station, they had to catch this traffic code, and they wanted to invite Tavish to other shows.

    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t want to do an interview.¡±

    ¡°For, why?¡± They were a bit confused, they didn¡¯t expect to be rejected outright.

    ¡°Low key.¡± Nydia said two words, ¡°Sorry ah, we¡¯ll go first, also please protect his privacy, we don¡¯t want to be disturbed too much.¡±

    The TV people still wanted to try harder, ¡°You can mention any request you have, we can sign a same, Tavish is so good, we can let him be known by the national audience.¡±

    ¡°He is still young, now is the time to try to improve themselves, do not want him to go to cash too early, this time to participate in the show is also just to test their knowledge base.¡±

    As a social bull B disorder Nydia face these social is no problem.

    Eventually departed amidst thementing eyes of the TV people.

    On the way back, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but ask Tavish, ¡°Tavish, what if you don¡¯t seed in getting Jaime the title?¡± The matter of not winning the championship by yourself is still good to operate, but it is a bit difficult to keep others from seeing it even when you don¡¯t win the championship.

    ¡°If it didn¡¯t work out, it didn¡¯t work out, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not fighting for a moment¡¯s gain or loss.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Why are you talking so high and mighty?¡± Nydia cried andughed, this child speaks like a sixty year old man is.

    ¡°Is this going to be more than one little old man in our family?¡±

    Tavish smilingly jumped into Nydia¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯m not a little old man, I¡¯m your little baby.¡±

    That¡¯s more like it, there¡¯s the cuteness of a child, otherwise it¡¯s really too deep.

    Although the show made Tavish very popr, but people do not know who this little boy is, although on the hot search, but did not cause much water ssh, because there is no follow-up rted news.

    Some people still know Tavish¡¯s name, though, like the Malones.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Willette saw Tavish on the hot seat when she was following the news on the economy, and seeing how smart and resourceful Tavish was, she thought of the child that was miscarried and couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of resentment!

    If the baby hadn¡¯t been miscarried, the baby would have been born by now.

    Nydia, I will never let you get away with this, and your children, and when I turn over a new leaf, that¡¯s when your family will be ruined!

    The reason she hasn¡¯t made a move against Nydia recently is because she¡¯s busy with the Malone Group, and when the dust settles on the Malone Group, she¡¯ll be able to free up her hands.

    However, she was discussing with the shareholders on this day what to do when the door was thrown open and Cade burst in angrily.

    ¡°Willette, what are you doing?¡± He snapped, his face grimacing, his eyes fixed on Willette with a deadly re.

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing here? I¡¯m just learning how to run thepany, aren¡¯t I?¡± Willette said with a smile, not at all faint from being caught.

    ¡°Studying? Are you sure you¡¯re learning and not prying me out?¡± Cade¡¯s gaze swept over the shareholders present, who in turn looked a little embarrassed.

    They didn¡¯t expect to be caught by Cade today. Usually, they made sure they wouldn¡¯t be approached by Cade beforeing out to meet with Willette.

    ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m your daughter, your only child, isn¡¯t all of your estate mine? How can you call it prying?¡±

    Willette¡¯s calm look made the shareholders look at her differently than Cade¡¯s angry look.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Cade did not want to argue with Willette here.

 Chapter 580 â€“ Fathers and daughters hurt each other

    Willette smiled at the shareholders, ¡°You guys wait a minute, I¡¯m going to go out and talk to my dad for a second.¡±

    When she came out, Cade raised his hand to hit her, and she stepped back to avoid it, letting Cade¡¯s p fall short.

    ¡°Dad, my face is bruised, how can you do that?¡± She sneered.

    ¡°You know you have a bruise on your face, so why are you still out here?¡± Cade did not feel sorry, but became more angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m just covering it up so that no one can see it and it doesn¡¯t affect what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°What the hell do you want? I know exactly what you¡¯ve been doingtely.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what the hell are you worried about? We are a family, I must be doing things for the good of our family ah, or do you want to divorce my mother to be with Taylor? If that¡¯s the case then it¡¯s not a family.¡±

    Willette still spoke with the same light-hearted look, but the coldness in her eyes was unconcealed.

    ¡°What divorce? I never wanted to get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a red g at home and a colorful g outside?¡±

    ¡°I just want a son again, too much? When the son has, I will return to the family, the Malone family can not be without after!¡± Cade said helplessly.

    Without waiting for Willette to speak, he continued, ¡°How have I treated you since you were a child? Now you treat me like this, do you have no conscience?¡±

    Turning into Cade¡¯s usation of Willette¡¯s behavior, he acted like a sad old father.

    ¡°If you and Taylor could break off your rtionship forever, then you would still be a good father to me!¡± Willette took a step back.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with her now, except that she just had a miscarriage and I always make it up to her, but there will definitely be no rtionship in the future.¡±

    ¡°Lip service, you send her out of the country.¡±

    Cade didn¡¯t expect Willette to be aggressive to this extent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get to decide where she goes.¡±

    Willette snorted, ¡°Since we can¡¯t talk about it, we won¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯m just doing my job now, I was originally the vice president of Malone Group before.¡±

    ¡°If you still dare to do that, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    She turned around and walked away with determination.

    Men, they really can¡¯t be relied on!

    Even his own father can¡¯t be relied on, who else can he rely on?

    Cade was so angry that his blood pressure rose, and he felt dizzy for a while before he could stand still.

    She had to hurry up and get Taylor pregnant. As long as Taylor was pregnant again, then he wouldn¡¯t have to show any mercy to Willette, the bastard, who was alreadywless.

    After dealing with thepany, he went to find Taylor. Taylor noticed that he was in a bad mood and immediately gathered herself to go over andfort her, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well up, let me give you a massage.¡±

    Her hands gently massaged Cade¡¯s head and shoulders and neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Willette yet!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her, she doesn¡¯t even think of me as a father now, I¡¯ll kick her out of the house sooner orter!¡±

    The first time I heard this, Taylor was happy and massaged harder and harder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth it to damage your body for her, maybe she wants you to be angry.¡± Taylor gently stroked his chest to help him breathe.

    Cade had a thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    This night, he worked especially hard, praying that Taylor would hurry up and get pregnant, and that this time he would be more careful if he did, and that nothing would go wrong, and that he would keep Taylor well hidden and have a personal doctore.

    Cade now does not often live at home, but asionally will go back to see his own small treasury.

    He is worried that Willette will find out the secret of his study, so he goes back once a week to check the secret room and is relieved to make sure no one has been in there and everything is there.

    Jesse has been very busy with thepanytely, and he has a vague sense of some bad momentum that he has to be prepared for what might happen in the future.

    Since he knew he was ill against time, he prepared a will again, this timepletely different from the previous one, giving almost all of his estate to Nydia, and had given it to hiswyer to handle.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to prepare a will?¡± Thewyer couldn¡¯t quite understand, Jesse was of prime age.

    ¡°idents are hard to predict, it¡¯s always right for me to prepare early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it as you instructed.¡±

    This is a team ofwyers, Jesse¡¯s assets are so huge that it takes a team to take care of them, and there are too many people and things involved.

    Jesse said clearly in his will that if something happened to Jesse too, he would leave the assets to his two children and his sister Sibley, and for Rosalind, although he trusted, he trusted his sister more.

    He will only leave AndrewRosalind rtively rich living funds.

    After sending thewyers away, he went to a meeting in the conference room.

    Things that needed attention in this recent period were emphasized.

    ¡°You control the people in your departments, don¡¯t let them make mistakes of principle, there are too many people watching us now, and if you make a mistake you risk being magnified.¡±

    ¡°And the ounts need to be checked.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the employees who want to jump ship well and make persuasion.¡±

    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s products must never have quality problems and must be strictly controlled.¡±

    Jesse emphasized these things piece by piece in the meeting to keep everyone on their toes.

    After the meeting, he called Vergil and Frederick again to keep an eye out for unusual things.

    ¡°How¡¯s that Cade thinging along?¡±

    ¡°Done properly, Cade didn¡¯t find out.¡± Frederick said with a smile.

    ¡°OK, we can give him a st sometime.¡±

    ¡°President, now Willette and Cade father and daughter are fighting with each other, when they are fighting with each other, it is the time for us to step in.¡± Vergil showed Jesse what he had recently investigated, ¡°Cade hates Willette nowadays.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s wait.¡±

    Jesse was waiting for a time, a right time.

    Nydia had recently started Pharmaceutical Beauty, renovating three rooms on the third floor of the building she had bought to give beauty treatments to her clients.

    She has also recruited and trained three hardworking and diligent employees, all women.

    She taught them about the distribution of acupuncture points, and the strength of the massage, and professional knowledge, need to be assessed, to meet the standard to stay.

    All three beauticians are ready to receive customers once they are out of school.

    Nydia is responsible for making medicinal food, mixing masks, and wishing flower tea.

    The customers whoe to her are referred to her by people who have been here before, and they all have examples of friends around them, so they won¡¯t have any doubts about Nydia.

    ¡°This is pretty good.¡± The customer was satisfied eating the medicinal food Nydia made.

    ¡°You can also make it yourself at home if you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s easier.¡± She would send them all the steps to make it.

    After doing a treatment, the customers all felt their skin was better, they looked better, and their whole body was very rxed.

    Gradually, Pharmaceutical Beauty¡¯s customers became more and more famous in celebrity circles, and even Pippa heard about it and even thought ofing to see it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 581 Pippa, surprise?

    When Pippa was hanging out with her little sisters, she noticed that they looked in great shape.

    ¡°What kind of foundation did you use, howe your makeup looks so good?¡± She looked closer and found that it really didn¡¯t look like there were any blemishes, and it didn¡¯t look puffy and patchy or anything like that even after being out for hours.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same foundation as before, but it¡¯s just that my skin is in better shape and more hydratedtely.¡±

    ¡°What products did you use? My skin is in bad shapetely and I have e.¡±

    Pippa was thinking about what to do with Nydia every day and got a little anxious and inmed, which led to a lot of skin problems.

    ¡°Just went for a facial.¡±

    ¡°Had an injection?¡±

    ¡°No, just experienced the Pharmaceutical Beauty program.¡±

    Pippa frowned, ¡°What¡¯s that, Pharmaceutical Beauty, I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I was introduced to it by a friend and went there with the intention of trying it out, but I didn¡¯t expect it to work well.¡±

    ¡°Introduce to me, introduce to me.¡±

    Several little sisters looked at each other all with a little embarrassment.

    ¡°I think your skin condition is quite good ah, there is no need to go, why not wait for us to try again for a while?¡±

    ¡°Why? Afraid I¡¯ll look good? Come on, don¡¯t be silly!¡±

    She had no choice but to ask her, ¡°If the person who is doing this is someone you don¡¯t like very much, do you still want to go for it?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You think about who you don¡¯t like, but it doesn¡¯t matter who, what matters is will you still go?¡±

    Pippa but came to interest, ¡°more have to go to see ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you the address and you can go and see for yourself.¡±

    They decided not to tell her who it was first.

    After getting the address, Pippa went there the next day and was greeted immediately after she arrived.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to ask about Pharmaceutical Beauty, my skin hasn¡¯t been in good shapetely.¡±

    ¡°This is our brochure, you can take a look, we are fully booked now, there are no beds avable today, if you want toe, you can make an appointment now and I will get you an appointment.¡±

    Pippa didn¡¯t expect it to be so hot.

    However, when she nced at it, she seemed to see a familiar figure, was it Nydia? Is she here too?

    ¡°Make an appointment, make an appointment for me! What time can I make an appointment now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s four dayster, 3:30 p. m. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Is that the earliest time you can get an appointment? It¡¯s also possible in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, this is the earliest time we can get an appointment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It¡¯s okay if I can get an appointment.

    Since Nydia came here for a beauty treatment, she was a good person.

    I¡¯ll put up with it even if it¡¯s not a good rtionship.

    Four dayster, three and a half dayster, she came here early.

    ¡°Hello Miss Wagner, youe with me, here is your room.¡±

    As soon as she entered, she smelled a very pleasant smell, a light floral fragrance mixed with the fresh scent of fruit, which made her like it a little.

    ¡°What is this smell?¡±

    ¡°This is the incense our boss made, if you like it, you can give you some when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Just as Pippa was enjoying the beautician¡¯s massage and feelingfortable, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s our boss who is here and shoulde to check your skin condition and make a personalized blend of targeted masks ording to your skin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the owner here who is also a beauty consultant.¡±

    Pippa, who had her eyes closed, snapped open her eyes at the sound of this voice and looked at the person in front of her in shock.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Nydia!¡±

    She didn¡¯t think it was actually Nydia!

    ¡°Why, how is it you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t your friend tell you it was me?¡± Nydia asked with a smile.

    Pippa was instantly embarrassed and groundless, she actually came to Nydia¡¯s beauty store, and at one point before this she felt sofortable and enjoyable that she was even thinking of charging a membership over here toe often.

    She immediately got up.

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯te if I know it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then please settle the bill and leave.¡± Nydia finished with her and then said to the beautician, ¡°You can tell the person who is in a hurry to make a reservation that there is a room avable now and ask if you want toe.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t consume anything, what am I checking out for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Miss Wagner isn¡¯t so cheap as to not evene out with that? But it¡¯s okay, I can afford it, it¡¯s just that when Miss Wagner¡¯s friendse overter, I might talk a little more.¡±

    Pippa was simply furious, what kind of shit is this!

    All she could do was pay and leave.

    Never in her life would shee here and let Nydia make her money!

    Ugh!

    Two days after Pippa left, the authorities came to investigate the store, but they found nothing, the fire was fine, all the qualifications were there, and the stuff used was on file.

    That¡¯s why Nydia dyed opening it for a long time, just to go and prepare these things, in order not to let Pippa and Kahikina and the girls catch a break.

    ¡°What? All qualified? How is that possible? How can she be qualified for something she¡¯s a broaddy?¡±

    Pippa couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yes, all of them are qualified, we checked very carefully, but still can¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Pippa anxiously can¡¯t help but bite her fingers, think about it ande up with a reasonable exnation, that is Nydia knew she would report the store after she had been there, so she arranged it first, and wait for the next time when she was surprised to get a wave.

    It¡¯s just that she felt very annoyed as she watched the little sisters around her be better and better, and her own state was getting worse and worse.

    ¡°She was very angry when she went out for afternoon tea with her friends, feeling that they had betrayed her.

    She felt that her friends had betrayed her. They had befriended her nemesis, Nydia.

    ¡°We used it and felt pretty good.¡± It was all their own personal experience, there was nothing ufortable about using it, and the main thing was that people who saw them said they had be better looking.

    ¡°Pippa, I know you and Nydia do not deal with each other, but think about it, you use her stuff to be beautiful, is not more disgusting her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, bing good-looking is the best counter to people!¡±

    Pippa hesitated, that didn¡¯t seem wrong.

    ¡°Think about it, you use her products to look better and better, find a rich and handsome to live a happy and prosperous life, while she is busy at work, no time to take care of the family, resulting in family disharmony, and then overexertion causes her health condition to deteriorate, you do not win?¡±

    ¡°So yeah, not only do you have to go, you also have to introduce friends and rtives to go and keep her busy!¡±

    These words sound as if there is something wrong, but exactly what is wrong and can not say, because it seems to be very reasonable look, just strange.

    ¡°One more thing, have you heard.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the gossip again? Come on, tell me!¡±

    ¡°Bright Moon Restaurant, you guys have been to eat there, right?¡±

    ¡°No shit? I think people who have a good reputation in Treaphis have gone to Bright Moon Restaurant to eat, although the price is not expensive, but can eat the owner¡¯s food that is twice as dignified, send dynamics or ins are very high attention, I heard a lot of people specificallye to eat.¡±

    ¡°You must not know who the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant is.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Only to see her mysterious smile, red lips slightly open, ¡°It¡¯s Nydia!¡±

 Chapter 582 Finally met the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant

    No one in the room was more shocked than Pippa.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°What? The boss is Nydia? No way, where did you get this tidbit of information from? It can¡¯t be Nydia, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Nydia how can be so capable? Bright Moon Restaurant business how good everyone is very gluttonous, some people want to imitate Bright Moon Restaurant can fail, because no matter the taste of the dishes or the richness of the dishes can notpare, the main thing is that the gift of incense sacs, in the second-hand tform can actually specte to two hundred a! Think about how hot it is!

    ¡°Pippa, why don¡¯t you go ask? I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to get a good deal on this.

    Who would have thought that a scented capsule could also catch fire in the circle of celebrities, and even make them climb.

    Pippa left looking preupied, she found that unknowingly Nydia seems to be getting better and better, she seems to be getting worse and worse, what is going on?

    Is it because of Jesse that she is doing so well?

    She thought about it, Jesse is indeed very good, gave Nydia enough financial base, and good-looking!

    He used to be a handicapped person, but now he is a normal person, which is even more enviable.

    Thinking of this, she sends a message to Kaynard.

    Pippa: [Are you not evening to Treaphis these days?

    It took a while for Kaynard to reply.

    Kaynard: [I¡¯ve been a little busytely, so I won¡¯t be back to Treaphis for a while.

    Pippa: [I want to treat you to a very famous restaurant in our area]

    Kaynard: [In that case ¡­ then I¡¯lle back sometime]

    Seeing this, Pippa showed a smile, she felt that Kaynard must be interested in her, although the two people are not too close, but that kind of small details, she felt that there is.

    Let¡¯s see when hees back.

    I didn¡¯t expect him to take the time toe back two dayster, which surprised Pippa, who was so happy that she felt she would soon have a boyfriend.

    ¡°When are you going back?¡±

    ¡°I have to leave tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°What a rush.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m supposed to be in a hurry to get back, isn¡¯t this the restaurant you were talking about?¡±

    Pippa¡¯s heart was thinking: it must be toe back to see her.

    She blushed slightly with some shyness.

    After arranging things, Pippa took Kaynard to Bright Moon Restaurant.

    ¡°It¡¯s this restaurant, I¡¯ve heard of it, I¡¯ve always seen rmendations before, and I have friends who havee over to eat there, and they say it¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Well,e and try it today, it¡¯s my first time to eat here too.¡± Pippa was telling the truth, every time she tried to make a reservation with the owner, but couldn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t want toe.

    Now that she knew the restaurant was owned by Nydia, she just had toe.

    After ordering a few specialties she waited for her food to be served.

    After the food came up, Pippa and Kaynard tasted it and thought it tasted pretty good, mainly because it was more creative and several of the dishes were suitable for photos, so it¡¯s no wonder so manyizens came over to take pictures.

    When I was eating, I found that there was a fight next to the customers.

    Cursing, very angry look.

    ¡°This dish is too difficult to eat, but also sold so expensive, you find how many TO? I came all the way from out of town to eat, and this is how it tastes? Garbage!¡±

    The one who spoke was a fat man, and there were three other men and two women at his table, six people in total.

    ¡°Hello, please do not make a loud noise will affect other guests dining, you have any needs can tell us, we will negotiate to solve, try to make you satisfied.¡± The waiter came up and said.

    ¡°Bullshit! I pay to eat and still can not talk? What kind of rules!¡± Look at the man¡¯s stance as if he wanted to lift the table.

    Pippa looked at Kaynard and said, ¡°What¡¯s this about? Are you going to eat a king¡¯s dinner?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s to make trouble, be careful, if you fight, you stay away, afraid to hurt you.¡± He said to Pippa concerned.

    ¡°You will protect me!¡± Pippa duly showed a hint of shyness, like a soft little woman.

    ¡°If something happens over here, I will definitely protect you, that¡¯s what I should do as a man.¡±

    Some customers are taking videos now, the customers at that table are still making a scene, that is, they are biting the bullet that the food is not good and they will not pay a single cent today.

    ¡°Call your boss! I want to talk to your boss, it¡¯s useless to talk to you, call your boss!¡±

    One cursing and grumbling is to see the boss.

    ¡°If you do this again, we will call the police to solve the problem.¡± The store manager said in a cold voice.

    ¡°What? Your boss is afraid to see people? Is your boss some kind of rat in the gutter who just won¡¯te out to see people?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the owner of this restaurant is simply faking it, so he doesn¡¯t dare toe out to see us at all, otherwise their marketing model would be gone.¡±

    They began to agitate other customers.

    The customers present thought about the fact that they had indeed never seen the owner, and that it was getting harder and harder to get a reservation to the owner now, it was simply hunger marketing, think about it was a feeling of being tricked.

    ¡°You should not stir up trouble, our boss¡¯s cooking, everyone here always has eaten, the taste and quality is impable, I think you know in your heart.¡±

    That¡¯s true!

    What the boss and the chef make is not quite the same, and the boss often makes dishes with a high difficulty factor.

    ¡°Who knows if your boss did it or you found another chef and then deliberately made such a gimmick, isn¡¯t it just toe up with something different from other restaurants and then make money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that your boss doesn¡¯t dare to meet people, right? I am like what kind of people will not dare to meet people? What¡¯s so bad about being a restaurant owner who can cook?¡±

    Other customers also stirred up, all want to meet the boss,e to this restaurant so many times to eat, want to meet the boss what is wrong?

    ¡°Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s boss is probably an ugly monster, in fact, neither can cook nor dare to meet people, only dare to hide behind the back to earn our money!¡± The fatty was talking more and more excessively, and his emotions seemed agitated.

    However at this time a clear voice appeared, obviously not heavy but suppressed the fatty¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I indeed do not dare toe out to meet you, it is not afraid that I will give you pressure? Someone like me who looks good and can cook would look like a lot of waste for someone like you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nydia came out, she was well dressed, her long hair was slightly curled and draped over her shoulders, her whole person was exquisite and luxurious, as if the whole person carried her own light.

    Everyone in the room froze, including Pippa.

    Before she really did not believe that the owner of this store is Nydia, mainly because this store is too profitable, the thought of Nydia earned so much money she is hard to bear.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you all with such an opportunity, I am the owner and chef of Bright Moon Restaurant, Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for enjoying Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s food, and due to the disturbance that has affected your dining environment today, there is a 20% discount for all present.¡±

    Once they heard the discount, everyone came back from the shock of her beauty, actually 20% discount, the atmosphere ah!

    ¡°You are the boss I believe, but to say that the boss of the special menu is made by you, I do not believe!¡± The fat man questioned.

    In fact, not only he does not believe, many customers also do not believe, Nydia looks like it does not look like she can cook.

 Chapter 583 Sorry, Sister is so good

    Nydia hooked her lips and smiled, her beauty was iparable, making the crowd look dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to say more than to show everyone a hand.¡±

    ¡°But you all know that I cook at a higher price, I can make two dishes today, which one of you wants it? The highest price wins.¡±

    Pippa was furious when she heard this, thinking that Nydia had really fallen into the eyes of money, but she held back in order to maintain her image in front of Kaynard.

    Immediately, there were customers who were stupid enough to say they wanted both dishes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, you canpete when I¡¯m done.¡±

    She led the people to prepare first, and reappeared ten minutester already changed into a chef¡¯s uniform, and the woman who was just exquisite ispletely different, but the face that has been half covered is still heartwarming.

    Pippa had to pay attention to Kaynard from time to time, wondering if he would peek at Nydia, and was pleased to find that Kaynard seemed uninterested in Nydia.

    ¡°The first course is hydrangea tofu, has anyone ever had it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nydia smiled faintly and stopped talking, and had already started making it.

    The hard knife and the soft tofu, the tofu will break if you are not careful, but in Nydia¡¯s hands it seems to be a very easy task, the knife moves very fast, the tofu still does not break, as her knife gently shakes, soon, has cut the tofu.

    ¡°Watch this, everyone.¡±

    She put the tofu into the long-prepared broth of this kind, and once it was in, the tofu bloomed like a flower in the broth, each one evenly thick and thin,plete and slender, amazing.

    The test of this dish is the soup base and knife skills.

    Those present were already fully convinced that the owner was Nydia and the chef was also her, otherwise it would be impossible to have such skills, a minute on stage, ten years of work under the stage.

    ¡°Who wants this dish? The starting bid is one hundred.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred!¡± Kaynard shouted.

    Pippa was shocked, ¡°Why are you shouting?¡±

    ¡°Wanted you to try this dish, it feels like a good one.¡±

    Thisment made Pippa instantly lose her temper, instead of blushing a little.

    In the end, this dish of embroidered ball tofu was directly shot to one thousand three hundred and eighty.

    Originally Kaynard wanted to continue shooting, but Pippa stopped her, she did not want Nydia to make money!

    The second dish is the dragon well shrimp, there is no way to do it outside, it is only to go in and shoot video, and then show everyone.

    The price was also shot to six hundred and ny-eight.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    After the two dishes were over, no one questioned her identity as a chef, they just thought she was too good.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the dishes in our store, this we can¡¯t do, after all, we can¡¯t do it for everyone, but today you still have to pay for your dishes, but it¡¯s 20% off like everyone else.¡±

    She continued after a pause, ¡°If you continue to make trouble, then call the police.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I still want to say sorry to everyone, I¡¯ve been really busy since then, so I don¡¯t have much time to spend on cooking, but I also try to let my home chef learn some of my signature dishes to make for you, which is one of the reasons why I dyed opening the branch, is that I¡¯m really distracted.¡±

    ¡°A restaurant wants to do well and continue to do well is not easy, I can only do my best to make everyone as satisfied as possible, can not dopletely satisfied, today to apologize, more small gifts to you.¡±

    ¡°Also, I hope you will not spread the word that I am the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant, it will add a lot of trouble to me, I will have even less time to cook for you, recently I have studied a few new dishes and will increase the number of reservations, I hope you understand and cooperate.¡±

    Really do not want to be on the hot search, she is not a star, there is really no need to be on the hot search.

    After saying this she left.

    From the beginning to the end she did not look at Pippa, as if she treated Pippa as air, which made Pippa very unconvinced, feeling that she and Nydia are not on the same level anymore.

    ¡°Pippa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kaynard saw that she was distracted.

    ¡°Kaynard, do you think, am I useless? Look at other people who are good-looking, and cook well, and make money as bosses.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own merits, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, you¡¯re good too.¡±

    ¡°Where am I good?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ah this! It¡¯s a bit of a challenge.

    Kaynard could only make up the words, and Pippa was instantly happy.

    Nydia left the restaurant first and came back around 9pm to wait for everyone to finish up and then the meeting.

    She saw Pippa today, definitely not a good thing, today this thing she does not believe is a coincidence, more or less must have a rtionship with Pippa, she has to let the restaurant staff to be prepared enough.

    ¡°You have to be more careful next, do a good job of hygiene, and the ingredients should be fresh, absolutely no problems, understand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, we usually do a good job too, as long as there are no mistakes.¡±

    They are ready to be inspected, so you can see how well they are doing.

    After that she asked the store manager to have a separate meeting.

    ¡°Gotta watch out for the people below, I¡¯m afraid someone might buy them off.¡± Jasper had tried to buy off the chef in the first ce, and if they really wanted to mess with Bright Moon Restaurant, it was highly likely that they would buy off the people here.

    But she felt that there should not be a problem in a short period of time, Pippa to want to give her trouble, will certainly wait for her to let down her guard and then a sneak attack.

    After arranging things in the restaurant she returned home and talked to Jesse about what had happened in the store during the day.

    ¡°I wonder how Pippa knew I owned Bright Moon Restaurant?¡± Very few people knew about it.

    ¡°I think it was Willette who put the word out, Jasper didn¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡±

    Willette knew that Bright Moon Restaurant was Nydia¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to manage the matter, so she had to let someone else do it, and Pippa was a good tool.

    ¡°How is she now? Who do you think will win the fight with Cade?¡±

    Jesse made a cup of coffee and put it to Nydia¡¯s nose, ¡°Does it smell good?¡±

    ¡°It smells good, why are you drinking coffee sote at night?¡±

    ¡°I have work to take care of tonight, you sleep first.¡±

    Jesse is really busy these days.

    ¡°Cade is an old fox, how many people has he beaten? Willette¡¯s ability is just like that, once Cade is ruthless, there is nothing for Willette.¡±

    Nydia thought about it, ¡°If he could get Taylor pregnant again, wouldn¡¯t hee down hard on Willette?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse took a sip of coffee and then kissed Nydia¡¯s lips, the cold coffee ferried into her mouth and he left the distance, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°Mellow as hell, very good.¡±

    ¡°This is thetest coffee beans developed, I drink it well, it should be avable to high-end people.¡±

    Nydia felt that recently Jesse was a little strange, exactly where strange and can not say, it was as if he cherished time, even if he was very busy, he would still have some intimate little interaction with her, would not make her feel indifferent.

    And he is almost always supportive of what she wants to do, unlike the old days when he was so strong and domineering.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go to work first, you be good and sleep, no staying upte.¡± Leaning down, he gave her a kiss on the forehead.

    Nydia was about to go to the kitchen to make Jesse some midnight snacks when her phone rang, and it was actually Willette calling instead of Facebook.

    Nydia thought better of it and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, my mom is gone!¡±

 Chapter 584 What conspiracy is Willette working on?

    A very urgent voice came over the receiver.

    ¡°What do you mean? What does it mean that my aunt is missing?¡±

    ¡°I came home this evening to find no one at home, thought she went out to y, called her phone off, called her usual friends to say that no one was seen, and one of the pillows on the sofa was dropped on the floor.¡±

    ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I dare not call the police, I suspect, suspect that my father did it!¡±

    Cade kidnapped Laura? This ¡­

    ¡°Just calm down, I think you should call the police no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I know I did something wrong to you, I do not justify myself, but my mother is really good to you, at that time she was also forced by me to no way to do that, but in the end is also pull me not? I beg you, please help me, help me find my mom, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Jesse first.¡±

    ¡°Can Ie to your house? I feel like I¡¯m not safe right now? Why don¡¯t you guyse and pick me up.¡±

    ¡°You call the police first, what if there are criminals hiding in your house? At least someone will go to your rescue if you call the police!¡±

    ¡°You call the police for me, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go find Jesse, I¡¯ll call you back.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s mind was a bit confused at this point.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    She immediately went to the study to find Jesse.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse looked up to see Nydia not looking too good.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Willette called me and said Laura is missing and she suspects Cade did it.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Cade this is not care?¡±

    Nydia ryed to him what Willette had just said on the phone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±

    Both of them changed their clothes, Nydia returned Willette¡¯s message because she didn¡¯t know the situation on her side and was afraid that something might happen if she called rashly.

    Good thing Willette also replied with a message: [Come on!

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange, if Cade really wants to do it, why not just do it to Willette? And use Laura to threaten?¡±

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange, ording to the normal process, there should still be Cade¡¯s people in the house, Willette should be arrested as soon as she goes back, how would she be given time to call for help? Wouldn¡¯t it be a straw man?¡±

    Jesse had someone go around Willette¡¯s ce to check the situation first.

    Just as he was about to arrive, Jesse suddenly changed his mind, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy going on here, we don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the adopted daughter of the Malone family now, and it wouldn¡¯t be right for me not to show up if Laura disappeared.¡± Nydia is recently frightened by public opinion, if something happens to Laura because of this, Willettees forward and says she didn¡¯t show up and sat on her hands, she has no way to refute it.

    Jesse, however, smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Sit back and buckle up.¡±

    Just as Nydia was unsure, suddenly! There was a violent crash and their car hit another car.

    The seat belt held the two tightly, but the violent jolt was still very ufortable, and her head didn¡¯t hit the window or the chair in front of her; Jesse¡¯s arms held her back, holding her almost whole in his arms.

    ¡°Dizzy.¡± Jesse¡¯s voice came to her ears.

    Nydia leaned against him with her eyes closed.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the ambnce came and they were carried to the ambnce, after which they arrived at the hospital.

    Both men had minor concussions and needed to be kept in the hospital for observation.

    Willette, who couldn¡¯t wait for Nydia to arrive, kept calling Nydia, but there was always no answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s Nydia who won¡¯t answer my calls, I can¡¯t help it!¡± Willette said in exasperation.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t shee with Jesse earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I asked where they were, and she shared her location with me, so why isn¡¯t anyone answering the phone?¡±

    Willette couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on either.

    ¡°Where have you been hiding mom? What do you want?¡± She red angrily at Cade.

    ¡°Your mom is in a very safe ce, and as long as you don¡¯t keep messing around, your mom will be fine.¡± Cade said indifferently.

    ¡°What? Are you nning to get me, the only child, killed?¡± Willette stared at Cade, hatred and anger in her eyes.

    Everyone had betrayed her, Bary, Jasper, and her father who had doted on her since she was a child, all of them!

    And Nydia, the human bitch, had stopped listening to her.

    Why?

    Why had ite to this?

    ¡°I won¡¯t get you killed, killing is against thew, besides, you are my daughter, tigers don¡¯t eat their children, don¡¯t worry, as long as you are obedient, your food and clothing will not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°How is it considered obedient?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more questions about thepany, stay well and get well, get your face fixed.¡±

    ¡°My face is not going to heal.¡±

    Cade pondered for a moment and then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, it will always heal, Dad has money and will find a doctor to fix it for you.¡±

    ¡°So when is my moming back?¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s time toe back.¡±

    Cade left and left someone here to keep an eye on Willette, not letting Willette out of the house, which amounted to Willette being locked up here.

    Her cell phone was confiscated, any electronic devices were taken away, and she had no contact with the outside world.

    At this point she hates everyone, the person she hates most is Nydia, and she thinks that if she¡¯s done Nydia shows up, maybe everyone she hates will disappearst night, and then she¡¯ll never be a threat again.

    Cade had someone look into Jesse and Nydia¡¯s whereabouts and soon had the results.

    ¡°Chairman, Jesse and Nydia were in a serious car identst night on their way here and are still in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°A car ident?¡±

    ¡°This is the surveince we got from someone.¡±

    The surveince showed two cars colliding and the condition was indeed a bit tragic.

    Cade was surprised, not expecting that Jesse and Nydia were in a car ident, not intentionally noting.

    ¡°Chairman, what should we do now? When theye to their senses they will definitely look for them back.¡±

    Looking for the past again now was apletely different state thanst night, and many of his deployments had been withdrawn.

    ¡°Send Mrs. Malone back, and instruct Miss Willette not to talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse were still in the hospital at this point, and when Nydia woke up and called Willette, but it showed that it was off, she was anxious to get out of the hospital.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you can¡¯t be discharged yet, you need to be watched for a while.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried that something has happened to my sister, she called mest night and said her aunt was missing, and we rushed over and met with a car ident, and now it¡¯s been so long, I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    When she moved, her head hurt and she couldn¡¯t help but dry heave, an after-effect of the concussion.

    That hitst night was still not light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call someone over to take a look, take it easy.¡± Jesse said to her, ¡°You stay in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You be careful.¡±

    Jesse was about to call someone over when he noticed Willette calling, and Nydia immediately picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hey, sis, how are you? I¡¯m sorry! I had a car ident and just came to my senses this morning, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 585 Almost got into the trap

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my mom¡¯s back.¡± Willette¡¯s voice was dripping with indifference.

    ¡°Back, huh? Thenst night ¡­¡±

    ¡°She was ying board games at a friend¡¯s house, her phone ran out of battery and didn¡¯t notice, well, no more, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone directly, did not listen to Nydia speak.

    Because of the open hands-free, everyone heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go over there when you¡¯re better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydiay back down again, dizziness and dry heaving is indeed a bad feeling.

    When the doctor and nurse left, Nydia rubbed up against Jesse¡¯s bed, ¡°Your concussion should be worse than mine, aren¡¯t you having a hard time?¡±

    At the time of the ident, Jesse helped her take off most of the force, but she still had a mild concussion, and she was worried that Jesse would be worse.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Jesse was naturally having a hard time, but he was holding it in, not quite able to tell.

    ¡°Are Ken and Vergil okay?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re both well-trained to avoid damage to the greatest extent possible, with minor injuries.¡±

    Nydia dropped her eyes, her brow furrowing as she wondered what the hell was going on.

    Willette was in such a hurryst night, there must have been something going on, and this morning she took the initiative to call her to say it was okay, which was not in keeping with Willette¡¯s character, and even if it was okay, as far as Willette¡¯s nature was concerned, she would let her pass.

    ¡°Thinking about Willette?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I think the control is with Cade, it¡¯s hard for us to know exactly what they¡¯re up to now, we can only guess.¡±

    ¡°From what happenedst night, it¡¯s likely that Cade is trying to pull off a big one.¡±

    Nydia looked at him with some confusion, ¡°Make a big one?¡±

    ¡°Well, for example, if Laura died, who would the murderer be.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the murderer ¡­ not right!¡± Nydia had a terrible guess, ¡°He wants to kill Laura and frame us? Once the enemy is us, Willette will cooperate with him.¡±

    After all, Willette wanted to get rid of them both so badly.

    And once this works, Willette and Cade, father and daughter, will have leverage over each other.

    Willette must have felt she was able to ckmail Cade, while Cade was using Willette as ast bit of value to exploit.

    Think carefully!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go yesterday.¡± It¡¯s scary to think about.

    ¡°Well, we avoided the crisis.¡±

    Cade must have known about their car ident, and it¡¯s not that easy to follow up on it, so he probably gave up the opportunity, but there¡¯s no telling what ns he¡¯lle up with again, so he still has to be on his guard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of work first, you sleep first.¡±

    Nydia also wanted to tell Jesse to rest, but thought of now is a race against time, indeed, can not rest and did not say.

    The Malone Group has been a problem for Willette for some time, although not to be messed up, but more or less some chaos, and many people have a mind, want to let these be suppressed is not easy, plus this time someone continues to fan the mes, it will soon burn.

    As soon as Nydia woke up from her nap, she saw Molly and Tavish arriving.

    ¡°Babes!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, is it still hard? When did the doctor say we could go home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry I made you guys worry.¡±

    Molly went over and hugged Nydia, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we forgive you, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Tavish, however, had a little serious face.

    ¡°Tavish, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, why was there an ident, isn¡¯t Uncle Ken¡¯s car skill very good?¡± And there were fewer cars on the road at that time, so if it could cause such a serious ident, the car must have been going fast.

    ¡°There was a car that came out of the intersection very fast, and our car was fast, so we didn¡¯t avoid it in time ¡­¡± Nydia exined, she didn¡¯t expect Tavish to be so perceptive.

    The boy may be more suitable for the heir than the original Jesse, sometimes calm and scary.

    But Nydia immediately felt guilty that Tavish would be so calm, all because of her indifference before the age of four, her dislike of the cause.

    She worried if it would take Tavish a lifetime to heal the same damage she had done before the age of four.

    ¡°Tavishe here, mommy hug.¡±

    Although Tavish was a little taken aback, she went over and let Nydia hug her.

    ¡°Tomorrow when Mommy gets out of the hospital, I¡¯ll make you guys some good food, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Molly was very happy.

    ¡°Mommy, you have a concussion, you still need to rest, no need to be in such a hurry to cook.¡± Tavish disapproved.

    Molly was immediately a little embarrassed, then said weakly, ¡°Mommy, then you can do it the day after tomorrow, rest another day, we are not in a hurry to eat.¡±

    Looking at Molly like this, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose, ¡°Little glutton!¡±

    After all, children can not stay in the hospital for a long time, after eating dinner together and let Julia and Chen Bo take back.

    In these two days of Nydia¡¯s recuperation, Pharmaceutical Beauty store can only temporarily close the store, although the beauticians are in, but Nydia is the core, without her in, there is no key targeted mask and medicinal food.

    This makes a lot of celebrities are a little anxious, but also do not dare to rush, afraid that they do too much, will be pulled ck, after all, this is Nydia, have identity background, not generally can threaten the little people.

    Dominik, the heroine of the previous wrongly married princess, called Nydia.

    ¡°Sister, I heard that you got a Pharmaceutical Beauty right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but have you heard about it in the entertainment industry too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really true, sis, the jungle helps, I have severe skin allergies in the past two days, but I¡¯m going to be on a variety show soon.¡±

    ¡°Youe to my house, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks sis!¡±

    Dominik arrived at the vi just after 4:00 pm.

    Nydia took her to a small room that she had specially converted to study Pharmaceutical Beauty.

    ¡°How did you get such bad allergies?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never been like this before.¡±

    ¡°What have you touched or eaten?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all normal eating, as for what I touched ¡­¡± Dominik thought for a moment, ¡°No way? I was on a variety show as a flying guest before and met my opposite number, it couldn¡¯t have been her, could it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better check it out and pay attention next time, or else your face will definitely be ruined if you do this a few more times.¡±

    Nydia carefully examined her skin, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.

    ¡°Sis, is it hard to get it?¡±

    ¡°When is the variety show?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s in time, if you were on tomorrow, it would be more of a problem.¡±

    Hearing Nydia say that, Dominik immediately breathed a sigh of relief, since Sis said it was no problem then it was no problem.

    Nydia first gave her a calming and anti-inmmatory mask, and then made her drink a cup of medicine.

    Then there was no rush and Dominik was allowed to eat together.

    The two children were very enthusiastic about Dominik, which made Dominik a little less formal and a little morefortable, otherwise not many people could have stood up to Jesse¡¯s iceberg face.

    After eating, Nydia applied a thickyer of mask to Dominik, this mask needs to be applied for an hour.

    Unknowingly she fell asleep until she was woken up.

    ¡°I actually fell asleep?¡±

    ¡°I ordered a sleep-aiding incense to rx you, and I¡¯ll wash the mask off now so you can see the results.¡±

    Dominik got up to look in the mirror and was stunned to see his face.

    Crap!

 Chapter 586 â€“ Mo hit the old man, thanks!

    Dominik looked incredulously at his face and then at Nydia, ¡°Why, howe it¡¯s so much better? I forgot about my allergy!¡±

    ¡°The effect will be better just after the application, and a few hourster it will be less effective, but tomorrow and the next day two more times, it will be better than this state now.¡±

    ¡°To be ashamed, this is better than the state of my skin before my allergy.¡±

    Her usual skin condition is not very good, mixed dry skin, makeup easily stuck powder, and the pores are a bit big, but at this time the pores seem to be invisible, the whole face is watery and moist, making her seem to have instant teenage skin.

    ¡°This is a mask, take it back to the refrigerator, take it out at night and apply it thickly, this is medicine, three bowls of water decoction into a bowl of water to drink, drink before applying the mask.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Dominik was grateful and transferred money to Nydia, otherwise she would have had to go to the variety show with a rotten face and would have been mocked by the group.

    ¡°Come on, when you get big, you can¡¯t refuse if you¡¯re asked to do a scene again.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡±

    After a hug, Dominik left.

    Not long after she returned to her ce to put her things away, her agent came.

    ¡°I say little ancestor eh, what are you doing running around with that rotten face? I bought some first aid mask back, you first ¡­¡±

    She got stuck in the middle of the sentence, ¡°How did your face ¡­ get better?¡±

    ¡°I just went out today to get the face, notpletely good, still need to get two more days, but on the variety show no problem.¡±

    ¡°Shit, how did you get this? Ask for an introduction, where are your pores? Where are your pimple marks?¡±

    The agent opened his eyes wide and looked carefully at Dominik¡¯s face before he noticed a few blemishes, which were simply better than before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there some day and help you get a makeover.¡±

    Good skin and poor skin can make a big difference to a person.

    What Nydia didn¡¯t expect was that a favor she did for a friend would set her on fire in the entertainment industry, and many celebrities came to her after that, making her business even better.

    However, she is only one person, and the number of clients she receives each day is limited, which makes her price go up, and there are long lines for appointments again.

    Pharmaceutical Beauty¡¯s prices were already not low, which made her profitable quickly.

    ¡°Is the birthday gift for the old Mrs. Cannon ready? We can¡¯t be casual.¡±

    ¡°An old mountain ginseng and a pair of emerald bracelets are ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s about right.¡±

    Nydia originally wanted to get a recipe for the olddy, but thought that her medical skills were not yet known to others, and although the Cannon family had a good rtionship with them, they certainly did not dare to give the old man these things, so she did not toss it.

    And the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s 90th birthday, will certainly invite many people toe, I hope there will be no one like Mrs. Mikil messed up the birthday banquet is good.

    Under the pretext of attending the birthday party, Nydia also gave herself a rare vacation, no work, whether it wasics, Pharmaceutical Beauty or clothing store work are suspended.

    The whole money-making thing is exhausting.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, are you ready? We¡¯re leaving now.¡± Nydia called out to the two children.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    The two children are doing their own styling today and do not need adults to worry about.

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m ready, Molly will take a little longer.¡± Tavish came out, dressed quite simply, but on his body is very good, inside is a white T-shirt, outside a ck and gray striped shirt jacket, pants are a pair of shorts, and then with white stockings, plus leather shoes, very modern and lively.

    Then Molly also came out, she did not wear a small skirt today, but put on pants and shoes with wings, hair tied into a pill head, yful and cute.

    Nydia had them both standing together for a photo, and it was so pretty.

    She suddenly wondered what it would be like if she had another child.

    I¡¯ll think about that when my career is stable.

    They went to one of the Cannon family¡¯s restaurants, which was uniquely decorated with some festive items for the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s birthday, and the waiters in the restaurant were dressed in medieval clothes, which was very retro, but it was fun, and the kids found it very novel and yed around.

    ¡°You guys are here,e on, let me take you to say hello.¡± Cuthbert saw Jesse and Nydiaing and took them to the elders himself.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, Aunt.¡± Nydia called first, ¡°the Cannon family Grandma, I¡¯m Nydia.¡±

    The old Mrs. Cannon was impressed with Nydia and immediately waved at her, ¡°Come and show Grandma, you¡¯re so big and you¡¯re a mother, how nice, how nice, you were only this small when I saw you before.¡± She said and gestured, looking very intimate.

    The old Mrs. Cannon, though ny years old, is in good spirits and speaks with a good deal of energy, so she is in good health.

    But Nydia still went forward to hold her hand, took the opportunity to take a pulse, this age this pulse is normal, there are some old diseases, under normal circumstances is not a big problem.

    ¡°Little one.¡±

    Nydia turned his head to look, saw Alfie actually came back, immediately surprised, immediately had to shout, but Alfie blinked at him.

    ¡°You can just call me Uncle Alfie.¡±

    ¡°?¡± What kind of strange name is that?

    But since Alfie wouldn¡¯t let her call him Master here, she wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Uncle Alfie!¡±

    ¡°These two little dolls are so good looking, sure enough good genes from mom and dad is good.¡± He squatted down to look at Molly and Tavish, then took out two candies from his pocket, ¡°I made this candy myself oh, it¡¯s delicious, one for each of you.¡±

    The two children did not immediately reach for it.

    Molly looked at Tavish with some distress, ¡°Brother, what should we call him, Mommy calls him Uncle Alfie, we definitely can¡¯t shout Uncle Alfie, Mommy¡¯s uncle, should we call Little Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it.¡± Tavish also felt a littleplicated.

    ¡°Little Grandpa, thanks!¡± Molly then took a candy from Alfie¡¯s hand and gave the other one to Tavish.

    The corners of Alfie¡¯s mouth twitched: little grandpa?

    He¡¯s only thirty-six, how is he a grandfather?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nydia came over to see the two kids talking to Alfie.

    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡±

    ¡°Little grandpa gave us candy.¡±

    Alfie¡¯s handsome yet obviously older face showed a little embarrassment.

    Pfft!

    She finally knew what that constipated look on her face was all about just now.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia, as I told you before, because of some intricate rtionships, today is the day there are THE Mikils over here, I mean try not to make head-on contact.¡±

    ¡°Well, we understand, Uncle Cannon do not worry.¡± Nydia certainly won¡¯t make a scene at the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s birthday party.

    Let¡¯s hope the Mikils know what they¡¯re doing and don¡¯t cause any trouble, or the scene will be ugly.

    But today there is no the Wagners family, Albi knows Nydia and the Wagners family¡¯s involvement, now the Wagners family is a strong wood, not to invite them is nothing, and the Mikils family is gaining power, but can not directly tear the face.

    However, Kahikina still came to her and brought several of her sisters with her, and came in a big way.

 Chapter 587 Who is going to flatter you, shameless!

    But there were quite a few people on Nydia¡¯s side, she had her two children with her and was surrounded by Sibley, Vultuulf, and the Cannon family¡¯s little girl in tow.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, long time no see.¡± Kahikina greeted in a friendly way, yes, very friendly, quite friendly.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Nydia asked coldly, not really wanting to exchange pleasantries with her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I heard from my friend that you started a Pharmaceutical Beauty, and I¡¯ve been wanting to try it, but I¡¯m a bit scared, mainly because my skin is a bit sensitive and I¡¯m afraid to use things casually, so I happened to meet you here today, so I came to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sensitive skin, that can¡¯t be done.¡± Nydia refused very simply.

    Kahikina¡¯s face is a little ugly, of course she can see that Nydia just do not want to give her get.

    ¡°Before my friend sensitive skin, you did not get it?¡± One of the girls beside Kahikina said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because people said if I gave her allergies, she did not mind, and also signed an agreement, I dare to use it, well, the effect is good, she gave some more money.¡±

    The girl looked puzzled, is there such a thing? Howe she didn¡¯t hear about it?

    ¡°You mean, if I want you to condition my skin, I have to sign an agreement with you? What is the agreement about? If I rot my face, what is your responsibility?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not responsible because you volunteered.¡±

    Nydia said without changing her face.

    ¡°Then how do I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Kahikina was sulking, obviously angry that Nydia didn¡¯t give her any face.

    ¡°Don¡¯te to me for conditioning if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Who cares!¡± Kahikina walked away, a great crowd, and even the air became much fresher after she left.

    ¡°Kahikina is treating herself as a princess? That high and mighty look, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Vultuulf said disdainfully, ¡°Sister-inw, from now on you should not get it for her, and then make it beautiful for all her little sisters, angry at her!¡±

    Killing people to death!

    ¡°Does she think I will use this opportunity to please her?¡± Nydia just couldn¡¯t. Understand Kahikina¡¯s behavior.

    Sibley nodded, ¡°She probably thinks she¡¯s giving you a chance so you can climb on her, and if you get her skin toned, she¡¯ll reluctantly ice it with you.¡±

    Vultuulf snorted lightly at once, ¡°What a big face!¡±

    ¡°We Nydia have such a good talent, there are many noble women looking for her, will still be afraid of her?¡± Vultuulf now also has good skin, blowing, tender can pinch water, so have confidence in Nydia¡¯s skills, ¡°Nydia, and noblewomen to make good rtions, a Kahakuhale afraid of what? When all the Treaphis noblewomen back you up, they the Mikils family can still turn out to be?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it anyway!

    The main thing is that they are all noble women, not ordinary people. I don¡¯t know where Kahikina gets the courage to think she is above them, it¡¯s ridiculous.

    They sat over here chatting while Molly and Tavish went over to y by themselves.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°To find Brother Darius.¡±

    The two kids found Darius.

    ¡°Brother Darius!¡± Molly was happy to see Darius and immediately held out both hands, ¡°Brother Darius hug.¡±

    Darius was with his friends and smiled when he saw Molly and picked her up, ¡°Molly, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your little friend from? You¡¯re so pretty.¡± Darius¡¯s friend reached out to pinch Molly¡¯s face, but Molly avoided it, ¡°Sorry brother, mommy said not to pinch your face, you¡¯ll drool.¡±

    But the man still reached out to pinch Molly¡¯s face. Molly was being held by Darius and couldn¡¯t avoid it, but Darius grabbed his hand with his free hand, ¡°What are you doing? Molly said not to pinch.¡±

    ¡°Just a little pinch, drooling is a lie, not drooling.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Molly refused, then turned her head to hug Darius¡¯ neck.

    The man was upset, ¡°What a buzzkill!¡±

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned!¡± The person next to me couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If a little girl doesn¡¯t want her face pinched, she won¡¯t pinch it, you don¡¯t have to be so petty as a big man.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s another one, boys should be able to pinch it.¡± He reached over again.

    Tavish naturally avoided it, ¡°Brother, you want to pinch my sister¡¯s face and me again, I will not be polite oh.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed in a low voice, ¡°How else are you going to be rude?¡±

    Darius frowned, ¡°What are you doing? Zihao take him away.¡±

    ¡°What for? Don¡¯t touch me, I just want to pinch my face, what¡¯s wrong? Darius, so protective of these two children, not your illegitimate children, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s getting ridiculous, they¡¯re Jesse¡¯s twins!¡± Darius said in a cold voice, then led Molly and Tavish to walk away.

    Molly and Tavish didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this and were a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother Darius, are we giving you any trouble?¡± Molly thought about how it was her not letting her pinch her face that caused everyone to get into a fight, except she just didn¡¯t want him to pinch it and felt ufortable with the look in that man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No, neither Molly nor Tavish did anything wrong.¡±

    Darius stroked Molly¡¯s head with a gentle smile, ¡°You guys need to keep being brave like that and not be bullied casually, because the people who bully you won¡¯t let you go just because you cry or beg for mercy, they¡¯ll just get worse.¡±

    Tavish noticed a sad expression on Darius¡¯ face as he said these words.

    ¡°Brother Darius, what happened to the proceeds of the money I ced with you earlier?¡± Tavish changed the subject.

    ¡°Do you want it back yet?¡± Darius took out his phone to show Tavish the return, the yield stayed above ten points, to be on the safe side, Darius helped Tavish¡¯s money was divided into two parts, high risk and low risk to neutralize.

    ¡°No, I have money here again, or I put it with Brother Darius.¡±

    Tavish transferred all of his money to Darius again, another significant amount of ie, which is quite a bit of money for a kid.

    Tavish¡¯s assets now add up to more than two million dors.

    ¡°Brother Darius, you remember to take your ownmission, oh, don¡¯t be polite!¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Darius knew that Tavish would be embarrassed if he didn¡¯t take hismission, ¡°Tavish, do you want to study finance when you grow up, I think you¡¯re great.¡±

    Tavish is very keen on money and is a good fit for the financial world.

    ¡°I ah, I should have to inherit my daddy¡¯spany, by the way, engage in finance.¡±

    Darius: ¡­ The clown is myself!

    What does he give Tavish to worry about? People have Pascall Group to inherit!

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± There was a racket not far away, and Darius went over with his two kids to find everyone sitting in a huddle.

    ¡°Disperse! All scatter! Call an ambnce, call an ambnce!¡±

    Nydia also squeezed in to see, and found that it was actually the old Mrs. Cannon who had fallen to the ground, everyone did not dare to move, the old man was likely to be in shock, moving around would be dangerous.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, let me take a look!¡± He looked and immediately said, ¡°Gotta give the old Mrs. Cannon CPR.¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s too old, CPR will break her ribs, and it will be dangerous if the broken ribs pierce into her internal organs.¡± Nydia immediately stopped it.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand!¡± Kahikina scolded sternly.

 Chapter 588 Nydiaâ€™s Highlight

    Nydia ignored Kahikina and went up to check on the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s condition.

    But she was quickly stopped, ¡°Nydia, this is not a ce for you to mess around, if you dy the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s treatment, can you afford to be responsible?¡±

    With the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s life at stake, the Cannon family didn¡¯t want Nydia to mess around.

    ¡°¡­ Uncle Alfie, let me go check it out!¡± Nydia grabbed Alfie¡¯s arm and pleaded anxiously.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Alfie led Nydia to the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s side.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Alfie!¡± Albi whispered a warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to Mom.¡± Alfie smiled, then reassured Nydia to check.

    Nydia took the pulse and looked at the pupils, it was the old man suddenly couldn¡¯t get a breath up and shut down, it wasn¡¯t hard to deal with, she couldn¡¯t wait to exin and quickly took the needle out of her bag.

    When someone saw that it was toote to stop it, Nydia quickly and urately stabbed the old Mrs. Cannon on several parts of the body.

    The Cannons all breathed a sigh of relief, no one said anything, the needle has been stuck, can only wait for the results.

    ¡°Why are you letting Nydia run amok?¡± Mrs. Mikil said with displeasure, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull out the needles!¡±

    She stepped forward and tried to remove the needle from the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s body.

    However, just then the old Mrs. Cannon opened her eyes and sat up at once, then gasped for air.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Nydia breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the needle off carefully, ¡°The ambnce willeter, it¡¯s better to go for a checkup.¡±

    The crowd was shocked, Nydia actually let the olddy wake up directly.

    ¡°The old Mrs. Cannon are you all right?¡±

    the old Mrs. Cannon stood up with Alfie¡¯s help, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s much morefortable now, just now it was a breath stuck, couldn¡¯t get up, now it¡¯s smooth.¡±

    ¡°Mom, this beautifuldy was the one who gave you the needle to wake you up.¡± Alfie rushed to give Nydia the credit.

    ¡°Thank you Nydia.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, the old Mrs. Cannon, you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Nydia returned to Jesse¡¯s side, Jesse held her hand, found her fingertips cold, it can be seen just now or under a lot of pressure, in case the old Mrs. Cannon did not wake up, it would be a big crime.

    She smiled at Jesse and said she was fine.

    At this time the people present looked at her look became extremely shocked.

    Now in this day and age there are people who use needles? And originally needed to use CPR to save the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s life back, the results Nydia on the needle to save a little,pared to CPR is simply a lot less effort, also did not cause secondary injuries.

    This is the ambnce came and took the old Mrs. Cannon to the ambnce, the Cannon family¡¯s oldest and oldest daughter-inw followed, others still stayed to entertain the guests.

    If the old Mrs. Cannon was lying down to be pulled away, it was certainly no heart, but now the old Mrs. Cannon just go to the hospital to check the body, there is nothing wrong.

    ¡°Sister! How did you do that? So impressive!¡± Cuthbert looked at Nydia with an admiring face.

    Hearing this name Nydia froze for a moment, she still remembered that when she was a child Cuthbert was dead set against calling her sister, now actually called so dry.

    ¡°I can give you two stitches.¡± She originally thought to scare him a little, the result ¡­

    Cuthbert immediately looked at her very excitedly, ¡°Sister, after zapping two needles can you open my veins and let me have the ultimate martial arts?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Herees a madman!

    Many people at the party came to speak to Nydia, asking if she knew the healing arts, and there were some who were watching and noting forward, after all, the feud between Nydia and the Mikils family was here.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, my sister-inw also knows Pharmaceutical Beauty, a lot of people have asked her for skin care before, and she can even lighten the spots, it¡¯s great!¡± Vultuulf is a great promoter for Nydia.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is amazing, I can¡¯t believe she knows about medicine.¡±

    ¡°The art of medicine is very profound and worth studying.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Here is my sister-inw Pharmaceutical Beauty¡¯s business card, you can make an appointment if you are interested.¡± Vultuulf was in charge of handing out business cards.

    Sibley smiled and joked when he saw how hard Vultuulf was working, ¡°Vultuulf, you like running behind Nydia so much, why don¡¯t you join Nydia and do it together?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Can I? Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can if you don¡¯t want to, but ¡­ your mother will agree?¡±

    the Pascall family aunt is a very serious person, how can allow their daughter to follow Nydia to do, she can not see Nydia.

    ¡°Leave her alone, I make my own decisions.¡±

    ¡°Vultuulf is cheerful and can help you socialize, let her go to social gatherings and stuff, and you will be in charge of the core work.¡± Sibley thought this was good, after all, she knew her brother, if Nydia had to socialize, he would rather not earn this money.

    Nydia thought it was a good topic and would discuss it with Vultuulf sometime.

    At this time Kahikina and the girls were also discussing Nydia and others.

    ¡°Nydia has taken all the limelight today!¡± Kahikina was not happy.

    ¡°Kahikina don¡¯t be angry, like Nydia so fond of the limelight, sooner orter something will happen.¡± Immediately someone consoled.

    ¡°Something like today, if she didn¡¯t make it, it would have been a disaster, so sooner orter something will happen, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Kahikina¡¯s face looked better, she was a little annoyed that Pippa didn¡¯te, Pippa is still a good gun, pointing at everything, unlike the other celebrities who were there today, they all have their own little minds and won¡¯t be so obedient.

    ¡°Kahikina, go with mom to say hello to the Cannon family and then we¡¯ll go.¡± Mrs. Mikil approached.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kahikina followed Mrs. Mikil to the Cannons.

    She didn¡¯t expect the Cannon family to be talking to Nydia and Jesse when she walked over.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we go over thereter?¡± Kahikina really didn¡¯t want to see Nydia¡¯s smug face.

    ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± Mrs. Mikil took Kahikina over.

    ¡°Mr. Cannon.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, please excuse us if we are not well entertained today.¡± Albi greeted her with a smile.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. The Cannon family is a famous family, such a boldness is notmon for families.

    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Mikil.¡±

    ¡°This is Chef Cannon, right?¡± Mrs. Mikil looked at Alfie and asked.

    ¡°Yes, this is my little brother Alfie.¡±

    Alfie nodded at Mrs. Mikil without saying anything, his usual untamed self.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever had Chef Cannon¡¯s cooking, too bad.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil can hire me to do the dishes for a fair price, a million a table.¡± Alfie said with a half-hearted curl of his mouth.

    Mrs. Mikil sucked in a cold breath, not expecting Alfie¡¯s price to be so high.

    ¡°Alfie!¡± Albi scolded in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Mikil, I¡¯m just kidding, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m usually in Zinamosa and rarelye back.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the price I pay in Zinamosa, I¡¯m not joking.¡± Alfie muttered in a small voice.

    Then turned to Nydia and said, ¡°Nydia, when you go to Zinamosa toe to me, I cook for you ah, give you a discount, nine hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± believe it or not I knock you!

    Nydia red at him with no good grace.

    ¡°Young people nowadays are so excellent, like Mrs. Pascall showed this hand today is really great.¡±

    ¡°My wife has a name, she doesn¡¯t need to take myst name.¡± Jesse spoke up, causing Mrs. Mikil to blush.

 Chapter 589 recently frequently dropped horses

    Mrs. Mikil naturally heard Jesse¡¯s off-colorment and was annoyed when she heard Alfie¡¯splement.

    ¡°Yes, Nydia is much more powerful than Jesse, she is able to stand on her own, it¡¯s great!¡±

    This made Mrs. Mikil¡¯s face look even worse.

    Kahikina was furious that they had joined forces to embarrass them, and immediately retorted, ¡°Nydia wouldn¡¯t be able to show up at this party without Jesse, so what¡¯s the use of being awesome!¡±

    As a result Alfie gave a lightugh.

    ¡°No, no, now there are still people who don¡¯t know that Jesse was able to hitch a ride with our the Cannon family because he married Nydia, right?¡±

    Albi coughed lightly twice, knowing that the atmosphere would get even more awkward if this went on.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, I have a good rtionship with Nydia¡¯s father, aka Neil.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed proper to take care of your best friend¡¯s daughter, so I¡¯ll leave you alone and go first, and I¡¯ll definitely invite Chef Cannon to cook sometime.¡±

    The smile on her face was put away directly after she turned around, her face became gloomy, and Kahikina, who was following her, was a little scared, knowing that her mother was really angry.

    And at this time as the two culprits is to start a business mutual blow.

    ¡°Son-inw, can ah! Killing people without seeing blood!¡±

    ¡°It was Uncle Alfie who made up for it well.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you will not let my little apprentice suffer.¡± Alfie was satisfied.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t see youe back to help me when I was aggravated before.¡±

    ¡°I was just training you! And what are you afraid of if you have a craft? The big deal is to set up a stall, you can also make money, not starve to death.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Thank you, Master!

    After chatting a bit more, the Cannon family thanked Nydia and sent them off afterwards.

    ¡°Where did you two little viins go to y, you can¡¯t even find anyone!¡± Nydia pinched Molly¡¯s face and pretended to be angry.

    ¡°We went to y with Brother Darius, who is very nice.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Brother Darius was too embarrassed to say no to you.¡±

    ¡°No, we are good, and Brother Darius likes us.¡±

    Nydia hugged Molly to say goodbye to the Cannon family.

    ¡°Little Grandpa, I want more of that candy!¡± Molly shouted immediately when she saw Alfie.

    ¡°¡­¡± No more no more!

    What kind of grandfather is as jaded as he is?

    When we got back, Nydia talked to Jesse about Vultuulf, and Jesse had no problem with it, if his aunt threw a fit, he would take care of it.

    ¡°By the way, I looked at Mrs. Mikil and she¡¯s still sick.¡± She just couldn¡¯t see exactly what was wrong because she didn¡¯t take her pulse, she just thought she looked like she had a problem getting up.

    There was no improvement fromst time.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business, she¡¯s so arrogant anyway, if we go to remind her, we¡¯ll still think we cursed her instead, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The next day Nydia called Alfie to ask about the old Mrs. Cannon¡¯s health and was told that there was nothing serious wrong with the old Mrs. Cannon, just an illness that older people asionally suffer from, and that it would be good to pay attention to it in the future.

    ¡°Master, when are you going to Zinamosa?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back in a couple of days, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to invite you to the restaurant I opened for dinner, and by the way, I want Master to help with advice.¡±

    Alfie smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not too polite, it¡¯s very expensive for others to invite me for a tasting.¡±

    ¡°In that case, then, Master, make a price.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait until I go to your restaurant to see.¡±

    Nydia and Alfie made an appointment to go to the restaurant tomorrow, and she would also show her master a hand to test her cooking skills.

    While she was thinking about what to cook tomorrow, Vincent came to her house in a hurry.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone to the office, why? I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here, great.¡± Vincent was all excited, ¡°I have something to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Sh, what is it?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Why does it feel a little weird.

    ¡°Did you give the old Mrs. Cannon first aid with a needlest night?¡±

    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Did even Vincent know about this?

    Vincent¡¯s eyes were suddenly glowing, ¡°Tell me the truth!

    Pfft!

    So it¡¯s about this!

    You¡¯re acting like a hungry wolf!

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t look like you want to eat me.¡±

    ¡°You answer me first, don¡¯t you?¡± He was really curious to death, Jesse¡¯s leg has now recovered, can run and jump, walk even more no problem, it is simply a ghostly work, if you can master this healing art, how many people can help.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you! I¡¯ve been wondering just what kind of person cured him, and so mysterious, it¡¯s actually you, why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid that you do not believe?¡±

    Vincent thought about it, originally he had not thought about Nydia can heal, if notst night heard about Nydia to save the old Mrs. Cannon, he only associated with the previous events.

    Because Jesse¡¯s leg is obviously not with the help of surgery, like with other treatments, and Jesse is also mysterious, and now finally solved the puzzle.

    Vincent suddenly got up and bowed deeply to Nydia, ¡°Nydia, our hospital is very serious about hiring you as a consultant, please do say yes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± She didn¡¯t expect it.

    ¡°Can youe with me to the hospital for a meeting? Describe your treatment process.¡± Vincent asked and then felt a little embarrassed, ¡°If you are not willing to tell us your core medical skills, you can just share with us the direction of the treatment.¡±

    ¡°There is no reluctance to share, but I also learned it from Mr. ck, I have tomunicate with him.¡±

    Vincent froze for a moment, ¡°Mr. ck? The high priest who helps heal people every time he visits a temple?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard of him, he¡¯s quite famous, but he lives in no fixed ce, it¡¯s too difficult for people to find him, our dean also went to invite him before, but he refused, saying he¡¯s too old and unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t be anxious yet, I know him, I think he would be willing for me to share my medical skills with you, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to toss too much himself.¡±

    Mr. ck is a person who does not care about fame and fortune, he will refuse the hospital¡¯s invitation, he must not want to get involved in the hospital¡¯s fame and fortune, and he can better treat the poor by traveling outside the cloud.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Vincent was a little sorry but didn¡¯t push it, and it wasn¡¯t an unproductive day.

    She kept Vincent for dinner.

    While eating Vincent said to Jesse with an envious face, ¡°Jesse, I envy you so much, your wife cooks so well, she can also do medicine, oh yes, she can also design clothes, you are just responsible for lying down and winning, don¡¯t try hard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡± Jesse smiled, othersplimented his wife, he said he was happy.

    ¡°Ehhhh, sister-inw, I¡¯mte.¡± Vultuulf ran in, panting.

    ¡°Not toote, we just started eating, just wash your hands ande over.¡±

    Vultuulf noticed a less familiar person.

    This ¡­ would affect the speed of her dry meal!

    ¡°Vultuulf, let me introduce you, this is Vincent, a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hi, I¡¯m Vultuulf, Jesse¡¯s cousin, and I¡¯m about to join my sister-inw¡¯s team in her career.¡±

    Vincent:? Why is there a sense of a blind date vibe?

 Chapter 590 â€“ Why are they all coming with me to steal their wives

    Vultuulf smiled at Vincent and then said, ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll take care of the dry food, sister-inw¡¯s cooking is the best!¡±

    Vincent didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so generous, and then he noticed that Vultuulf was really doing the dry cooking without any distractions, his mouth was full, but it didn¡¯t give people a sloppy feeling, but somehow cute.

    Vultuulf, who was drying his meal, noticed Vincent¡¯s gaze.

    Looked at the meat he was pinching and then looked at Vincent, ¡°Uh ¡­ you want? The te ¡­ has no more ah, or, let you?¡±

    Vincent burst into tears, ¡°You eat, I just think you eat very good.¡±

    ¡°Not seriously dry rice is a disrespect to my sister-inw¡¯s cooking!¡± Vultuulf ate thest piece of steamed pork in and just felt incredibly satisfied.

    When she had eaten her fill, she finally stopped.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I told my mom I wanted to follow your business, and she didn¡¯t say no or yes.¡±

    Jesse picked up, ¡°She asked us to go to dinner, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Cousin, you¡¯re so good! You¡¯re like a worm in my mom¡¯s stomach.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°So will you go?¡± She looked at Nydia miserably.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have to go for the sake of my career, and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll abduct you from your mother.¡±

    ¡°Good eh!¡±

    Vultuulf was happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a house over there, so it¡¯s easier tomute to work.¡± Talk about doing it.

    After dinner, Vincent left first, while Vultuulf stayed to study with Nydia.

    If she wanted to engage in Pharmaceutical Beauty, she still needed to master the basic expertise, otherwise it would be difficult to convince the public.

    Jesse, seeing his wife being dominated by his cousin, came over every now and then to wander around, not saying anything, just wandering around.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Vultuulf asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang around if you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s interfering with my studies!¡±

    Jesse paused in his steps.

    Nydia tried to stifle herughter, of course she knew what Jesse was trying to do, but Vultuulf didn¡¯t.

    Jesse nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the best time to study anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, hard work can make up for it.¡±

    ¡°Then go back to your studies and don¡¯t take up your sister-inw¡¯s time.¡± Did you have to make it so clear?

    Vultuulf froze, ¡°Sister-inw, am I taking up your time?¡±

    ¡°The time is indeedte, these knowledge points need to be memorized, you go home and memorize them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home first ande back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I have something tomorrow, the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    When Vultuulf left, Jesse put Nydia in a hug.

    Nydia patted him on the back as a sign offort.

    ¡°Someone is always stealing you from me!¡±

    Oops! What can I do if my wife is too good?

    ¡°I¡¯m yours, no one can take me away, good boy, go home first!¡±

    The two held hands and went home.

    Nydia told him about Vincent¡¯s proposal.

    Jesse¡¯s face became even more unpleasant.

    ¡°Eh, you mean you don¡¯t agree?¡± Nydia reached out and poked him.

    Didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Jesse gave her a look and spoke with a decidedly unkind tone.

    ¡°Twenty-four hours a day, restaurant stuff, designer stuff, Pharmaceutical Beauty stuff, and now consultant work, how much time do you have left for me?¡±

    The questioning was justified!

    ¡°The time to sleep at night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have time for.¡± Obviously not satisfied.

    ¡°Oh, so, it¡¯s too little, then don¡¯t!¡±

    Jesse was so angry that he picked her up and threw her onto the bed, squeezing one leg over to separate her.

    ¡°Say it again!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it, but I do. I have to be with you during this bedtime! I have to have a deep conversation with you, don¡¯t I?¡±

    She wrapped her arms around him and lifted her body to kiss him, gradually soothing his testy heart.

    ¡°Actually, I could feed you.¡± Jesse said with some frustration.

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to be a canary with nothing to do, waiting for you to feed me, that way I will lose my life and wither away.¡±

    Jesse looked at her at this time with flying eyebrows, think about it indeed, at this time she has light in her eyes, smile is bright and bright, look at the heart.

    He did not want her to be a puppet on a string and lose her life force.

    ¡°I left you with little time to get straight to the point without wasting time?¡± Nydia smiled and issued an invitation.

    How could this be tolerated? At once, it was straight to the point!

    Jesse has been very cautious about getting her pregnanttely, basically taking safety precautions and letting her take some birth control pills she made herself if she didn¡¯t get it right by ident.

    She was quite touched and felt that Jesse was her career fan and was quite cooperative in order for her to rush her career.

    ***

    Nydia invites Alfie to dinner at Bright Moon Restaurant.

    They sat in a private room.

    For the sake of hrity, Nydia called Vultuulf, Vincent and Sibley all together.

    With Vultuulf and Alfie in the room, the atmosphere was basically silent, and these two were so good at livening things up.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, we meet again.¡± Vultuulf greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Well, hello.¡±

    Vultuulf smiled, ¡°You¡¯re a bit naive like that.¡±

    Vincent was instantly embarrassed and blushed slightly.

    ¡°Vultuulf, don¡¯t bully our Dr. Waker, Dr. Waker is a mother-born solo!¡± Sibley rounded up, but with a bit of teasing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a mother-born solo? What¡¯s so great about being in love? It¡¯s annoying as hell!¡±

    Alfie¡¯s gaze swept over them both, ¡°You¡¯re both quite good looking, howe you¡¯re mother-born singles?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of people chasing me, but I don¡¯t see them. When I was in school, my family was too strict to let me talk, and then I thought a lot of guys were greasy and I didn¡¯t want to talk.¡±

    ¡°And you, Dr. Waker.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too busy to talk, and I haven¡¯t met anyone I like.¡± Vincent exined.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, so you¡¯re not married at your age, are you not married?¡±

    The corners of Alfie¡¯s mouth twitched, Uncle Cannon?

    But it¡¯s better than little grandpa.

    ¡°I have not met the right one, but I do not mean to be unmarried, if I never meet then I will not get married.¡±

    Alfie is open-minded anyway and thinks it doesn¡¯t matter.

    As a married person, Jesse sat quietly and did not participate in their discussion, he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, it would be a show of affection will be mobbed.

    The food was served while we were talking, and today the dishes were made by Nydia and also by the chef.

    Alfie tasted, ¡°This lion¡¯s head is made by my apprentice, and this plum vegetable buckle pork, and this seemingly simple vegetarian three fresh.¡±

    He said with certainty, but at this time Nydia had note over to test the answer.

    Nydia cooked two more dishes before showing up.

    Vultuulf immediately asked, ¡°Sister-inw, just now Uncle Cannon said that you made these five dishes, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Master, you are still very familiar with your apprentice¡¯s craft, answer correctly.¡±

    ¡°Your chef is okay.¡± This evaluation, let a side of the chef heard simply tears of joy, excited hands and feet, this is most of the chef worship Alfie ah, actually was praised, can not wait to kneel down on the spot kowtow three heads, and then beg for guidance!

    ¡°But well ¡­¡± Alfie came a twist.

 Chapter 591 â€“ There are always unruly people who want to harm this palace!

    The chefs¡¯ hearts lifted and they looked nervously at Alfie, inwardly reflecting frantically on what they had done wrong.

    ¡°Nydia, you haven¡¯t refined your cooking skills much, are you still eating your old food?¡± His voice steeped a bit more serious.

    Nydia froze for a moment and immediately got up to admit her mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master, I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t practice hard enough, you taught me a lesson!¡±

    ¡°You have talent, I hope you don¡¯t waste your talent, if you don¡¯t advance, you will fall back.¡±

    In mentioning the matter of cooking, Alfie was a rare seriousness.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Vultuulf, although he was surprised that Nydia was criticized for cooking so well already, did not say anything and ate quietly.

    ¡°Take me to the kitchen, I will cook two dishes for you guys to help.¡±

    Everyone was happy to hear that Alfie was going to cook.

    As soon as he left, everyone started talking.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I think your cooking is delicious, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nydia, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re on the road to cooking, I think it¡¯s good enough like you are.¡±

    Nydia has talent and attainment in both design and medicine, not so much energy to improve her cooking skills anymore, it¡¯s already very impressive to maintain this level now.

    ¡°Well, I have it in mind, thank you.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Alfie toe back ande up with two dishes, eggnt minced pork casserole and a very simple scrambled egg with chili peppers.

    After all, time was short and there was no way to make a big dish, but the simpler the dish is actually sometimes the more testing the cooking skills.

    Everyone tried these two home-cooked dishes, this food, and was amazed that such a simple dish can be made so delicious, is really very powerful.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon! You¡¯re amazing! This is so delicious!¡± Vultuulf was very hrious.

    Alfie smiled slightly, looking unperturbed, after all, suchpliments are simply toomon for him.

    ¡°I want white rice, fill a big bowl of white rice for me.¡± These two dishes are so down to earth that they have to be eaten with white rice for pleasure.

    The meal was very filling for everyone.

    Alfie gave Bright Moon Restaurant a rtively high rating.

    ¡°If we can keep operating at the current level, business will definitely not be bad, but if it starts to be perfunctoryter on, trying to make quick money, it won¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry master, I will not forget the original intention, anyway, I am not bad money.¡±

    ¡°Really is my disciple, as shameless as me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is that apliment?!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    But for Nydia, she is still very happy that Alfie gave this restaurant such a big affirmation, she didn¡¯t disgrace Alfie.

    When she was working on the restaurant, she was worried that she would not do a good job and would not disgrace him, but now she is satisfied with the result.

    ¡°Master has prepared a gift for you when he returns this time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Alfie pulled out a box and opened it to find a set of gold-encrusted knives that dumbfounded everyone.

    ¡°This is gold?¡± Vultuulf reached out and touched the backs of the knives.

    ¡°Well, it retains its value.¡± Alfie introduced the set of knives, ¡°Specially made to fit your hand, a girl needs to use a fine knife.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, this has your name on it.¡±

    Nydia took a look and it was true, very small words, Nydia, engraved on the surface of the knife, very nice.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    She loved the gift.

    ¡°You are wee, I thought you are not bad money, send bags to send jewelry is meaningless, why not send some dinner guys.¡±

    On the way home, Nydia hugged the set of knives, quite heavy, but did not want to let go.

    She could see that this set of knives was carefully prepared and could not be prepared without a certain amount of time.

    It was evident that the master still valued her as a disciple.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep with this set of knives, are you?¡± Jesse was a little exasperated to see her not letting go, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s not so much, I¡¯ll put this set of knives away when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use it?¡±

    ¡°The one I¡¯m using now is quite smooth, so I¡¯d rather not use it yet.¡± Such exquisite knives can not be used for the time being.

    Moreover, the patterns iid on this set of knives were all pure gold, and she estimated that the total value would not be less than a million.

    After returning home, she hurriedly put the box away, so that it can be passed on as a family heirloom in the future, but I don¡¯t know if there will be any talented cooks in the future.

    Alfie stayed here for four or five days before returning to Zinamosa, and was about to get on the ne when he sent a message to Nydia, telling her to go to Zinamosa to join him if she encountered difficulties, and that although his master was not very reliable, he would never let his pupil starve to death.

    Looking at this message, she was touched and felt outrageous!

    Just didn¡¯t expect that two dayster, something happened at Bright Moon Restaurant.

    A mouse ran out of Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s kitchen and ran into the ce where the guests were eating, scaring everyone so much that some people took a video and sent Bright Moon Restaurant directly to the hot search.

    Bright Moon Restaurant is nowpletely hotpared to many chain restaurants, although there is only one at the moment, but too many customers have eaten it, the discussion is high, once sent the hot search to the second position.

    The headline was straightforward: Bright Moon Restaurant has rats

    This is a fatal blow to a restaurant. Hygiene is the lifeblood of a restaurant!

    I saw the video, it¡¯s a big rat, I don¡¯t want to eat at Bright Moon Restaurant anymore!

    [It¡¯s just a mouse, what¡¯s the big deal, didn¡¯t you always have mice at home?

    [This is a restaurant! How can itpare to home? And who knows if the mouse is in the kitchen?

    I was there the day there was a mouse, I was scared to death, the mouse jumped on the table and crawled in the dishes, I still want to vomit when I think about it!

    This one hit was not enough, and a second one came out right after.

    The owner of Bright Moon Restaurant is Nydia!

    The inte was in an uproar, and this truth was a shock to everyone.

    What? The owner is Nydia?

    Nydia is that good of a cook? I don¡¯t believe it!

    I think the real boss is Nydia, but the ¡°boss¡± who can cook should be another chef.

    There are also people who feel that Nydia is in the hot seat twice a day and people are numb.

    The official blog of Bright Moon Restaurant quickly responded when people were discussing and thinking about boycotting Bright Moon Restaurant and not going back to eat there.

    The response was not a long speech, but a video and a text.

    As for how the rat came to be, I can only say that some people can¡¯t see Bright Moon Restaurant well and use such dark and nasty methods to smear a restaurant and make the restaurant¡¯s diners feel sick to their stomachs. The following video is evidence that the rats are artificially put in, not originally existed in the store]

    The video clearly captures the restaurant staff sneaking the bag of rats out, and then the rats began to scurry.

    You can see the face of this person.

    This is the fastest response I¡¯ve ever seen!

    The video was taken and Bright Moon Restaurant would have been ruined.

    Why not mosaic the face?

    This kind of person deserves a mosaic?

    Then Nydia tweeted as well.

    I¡¯m the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant, the owner¡¯s special menu is also made by me, tomorrow I can give you a live cooking, you are wee to watch if you are interested.

 Chapter 592 Donâ€™t be a light bulb, okay?

    At first, Kahikina and Pippa wanted to see the public opinion on the Inte, as soon as people started to boycott Bright Moon Restaurant, Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s business will not be so good, and they can let Bright Moon Restaurant scandal until the restaurantpletely closed down But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the restaurant would be closed down.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that things would turn around so quickly and that Bright Moon Restaurant would not be affected by this wave, but also that it would give Bright Moon Restaurant a wave of publicity.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was it caught on camera?¡± Kahikina was so angry that she couldn¡¯t maintain her elegant persona anymore.

    Pippa was shocked by her state.

    ¡°We asked before, the helper chef said there was no surveince in the kitchen, how could this video be taken?¡± She also said she couldn¡¯t understand it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°You asked me, and I asked you! Can¡¯t even do such a little thing right!¡± Kahikina snapped at Pippa.

    ¡°How can I be med for this?¡± Pippa also lost her temper.

    ¡°If not you, who is to me? Have you ever gotten anything done?¡±

    Pippa wanted to yell back. Kahikina hadn¡¯t done anything herself, so why should she be med?

    Nydia is too cunning, okay?

    At this time Pippa¡¯s cell phone rang, she immediately went over to answer the phone, and when she came back, she said to Pippa, ¡°I¡¯m going to go first.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°My friend is here.¡±

    ¡°Which friend?¡±

    Pippa hesitated but said, ¡°The Kaynard we met in the hotel earlier.¡±

    Kahikina wrinkled up no, ¡°You two ¡­ are together?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but ¡­ soon.¡± Pippa gave a shy smile.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Just got off the ne.¡±

    ¡°Make a date somewhere and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you going too?¡±

    Kahikina grimaced, ¡°Can¡¯t I go?¡±

    ¡°Yes you can, then let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve already chosen the restaurant, let¡¯s go over to the restaurant first.¡±

    When we arrived at the restaurant, after waiting for ten minutes Kaynard arrived, he apologized a little, ¡°Pippa, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting, I brought a gift.¡±

    After saying that he found another person in the restaurant, he was embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t prepare more than one gift.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Kahikina put on a shelf and smiled lightly to show that she didn¡¯t mind.

    Kaynard brought out the gift to Pippa, it was a Bulgari ne, a very cute little deer.

    ¡°Thank you, I like it very much, why don¡¯t you help me put it on?¡± Pippa, who was in a happy state, didn¡¯t notice Kahikina¡¯s rapidly turning gloomy face.

    She grabbed her hair for Kaynard to help her put it on.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡±

    ¡°Of course it looks good, it suits you.¡±

    ¡°Kahikina, how is it?¡± Pippa asked, not afraid to die.

    Kahikina nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    During the meal, Kaynard behaved like a gentleman without giving the impression of being an attentive dog licker.

    ¡°This is the bird¡¯s nest you ordered, is it for the twodies?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When did you order the bird¡¯s nest?¡± Pippa said with surprise.

    ¡°Try the taste.¡± Kaynard didn¡¯t answer.

    Kahikina was also a little surprised. She tasted it and found it tasted good and couldn¡¯t help but look at Kaynard more.

    After eating, Pippa¡¯s car was seen by Kaynard to take Kahikina back first.

    On the way, Kahikina chatted with Kaynard and found that Kaynard was very talkative, she could catch everything she said, and her voice was gentle and nice.

    The more Pippa listened, the worse her mood became, so she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Kaynard, drive with a little focus.¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me for talking to him?¡± Kahikina opened her dislike directly.

    ¡°No, I mean it¡¯s better to drive now with less talking, there are many cars over here, safety first, wait for the next dinner time to talk properly.¡± She can¡¯t fall out with Kahikina right now.

    She was still waiting for Kahikina to take Nydia down.

    After dropping Kahikina off, Kahikina invites them both to sit at her house.

    ¡°Kahikina, some other time, we were thinking of going to the movies today.¡±

    ¡°¡­ okay.¡±

    Without Kahikina, Pippa was happy and seemed to speak more casually.

    ¡°Are you and her, in general, close?¡± Kaynard asked.

    ¡°Hmm? This ¡­ let¡¯s not talk about her, shall we?¡± Pippa didn¡¯t want to mention Kahikina and felt it was ruining the mood.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡±

    Pippa looked at Kaynard with a sweet face, thinking when Kaynard will confess his love to himself, it hase to this point, it should be possible to confess, right? She has to be a little more reserved, she can¡¯t go and confess herself, she has to wait for him to confess.

    ***

    In the conference room of Bright Moon Restaurant, Nydia sat in a chair and looked coldly at the helper chef standing not far in front of her, a young man in his twenties, his head hanging low, a warlike look.

    ¡°Boss! I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯m the one who got carried away!¡±

    He suddenly fell to his knees, apologizing with a handful of tears and a snotty nose.

    ¡°No need to apologize, the police will be here soon, you can talk to the police yourself then.¡± Nydia was a little disappointed.

    She had thought that the staff in her restaurant were reliable, so it was just a precaution, or she was worried about people from outside sneaking in to do bad things, but who knew that it was still her own internal people who had the problem.

    ¡°Boss, you give me one more chance, I dare not!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I will not make the same mistake twice, once unfaithful a hundred times not used!¡± Nydia is absolutely impossible to pity him, betrayal is the most disgraceful.

    The other employees all stared at him angrily.

    The helper chef, who was usually on good terms with him, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bud, what are you trying to do? Is it bad to work here? The pay is good, the benefits are good, and you get to eat the boss¡¯s cooking, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I really know I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s my fault I¡¯m blinded byrd!¡± After saying that he started pping himself.

    Nydia¡¯s gaze remained cold, ¡°If your behavior hadn¡¯t been filmed, would you still be here admitting your mistake? Everyone in this store would be out of a job.¡±

    The young man stopped talking and just hung his head and whimpered.

    Soon the police came to take the people away and gave them a statement.

    ¡°Although I believe in you, but also know that when the temptation is great, there will be people who can not carry, but can not carry, the need to bear the cost and consequences to bear themselves, can not take the benefits but not willing to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°This restaurant is the result of our joint efforts, I hope we can all get better and better, do not lose the rest of your life because of a momentary gain or loss.¡±

    ¡°Got it boss, we won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Well, the meeting is adjourned.¡±

    After they left the conference room, Nydia pinched her brow a little tiredly.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on things after that, nothing will happen again.¡± The store manager saidfortingly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, someone really wants to mess with us, we can¡¯t prevent it, we can only do our own, just take advantage of this matter, we rest for a few days.¡±

    The more this kind of time the more you can not rush the business, after all, the rat is really there, need to give customers a little cushion of time.

    Originally many people think Bright Moon Restaurant has been cleared of wrongdoing, will not close, the result they see the announcement, Bright Moon Restaurant closed for a week, the inconvenience to everyone is very sorry.

    This week¡¯s time can put everyone anxious.

    Only a short time surprisingly appeared and Bright Moon Restaurant is very simr to the restaurant.

 Chapter 593 Willette ran out and then called the police

    The name of the restaurant is Lotus Pond Autumn.

    The decor is rather retro and most of the dishes on the menu are imitations of Bright Moon Restaurant.

    Anyone who has eaten at Bright Moon Restaurant will have this feeling.

    But again, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s copied because the names of the dishes are different and the ingredients have slight differences. After all, most of the dishes at Bright Moon Restaurant are notbeled as original, that is, everyone can use them, it just depends on who makes them delicious.

    Only a few dishes that are truly original to Nydia¡¯s making have ever been applied for, and these dishes Lotus Pond Autumn did not, so there is no way to use anything.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I will help you to try.¡± Vultuulf volunteered, she is a rather picky-mouthed person with a keen sense of taste.

    ¡°Okay, go check it out and don¡¯t make a scene.¡±

    Vultuulf and Sibley went to Lotus Pond Autumn together and ordered a few dishes much like Bright Moon Restaurant.

    Once served, the two tasted the vors.

    Vultuulf tasted very carefully, ¡°Sister, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a little different, but it doesn¡¯t affect it.¡± Sibley¡¯s answer was objective.

    ¡°If our dishes over there are ten points, the ones over here can be scored eight points, they are very simr, people with a less sensitive pte can¡¯t quite taste the difference.¡±

    Two people tried five dishes, three dishes are very simr, almost learned the essence, but the other two dishes do not taste good.

    ¡°Their prices are a little cheaper, though.¡± Overall it was ten to twenty dors cheaper than Bright Moon Restaurant.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    After they finished eating, they also packed their food, intending to bring it back for Nydia to eat.

    When they went to the checkout, they also had a small gift, but instead of aromatic capsules, they had aromatherapy.

    ¡°Thank you for choosing our restaurant, this is a small gift, aromatherapy, hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Vultuulf and Sibley left with two fragrances.

    After going back Nydia also ate, and after eating and Vultuulf¡¯s thoughts, did learn a seven or eight simr, there are two only learned four or five points.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave it alone, if we go to rip with them, waste time unnecessary, do our own line.¡±

    ¡°Do not be unhappy, there is one imitating us there will certainly be a second, they will havepetitors themselves.¡±

    Nydia reassures Vultuulf, who actually doesn¡¯t care much about it herself.

    First of all, it¡¯s hard to interfere with this borrowing, people are not exactly the same, just imitated very simr, and she believes that customers who like to eat Bright Moon Restaurant will not choose Lotus Pond Autumn, the taste is still a bit different, plus Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s menu will change from time to time, will let everyone There is a sense of freshness.

    And if you want to eat the previous dishes can also be reserved on the official website, as long as the reservation is sessful, you will be able to eat, which is very humane.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, we still have Pharmaceutical Beauty, don¡¯t panic, and how can the aromatherapypare with our fragrance capsule?¡±

    Vultuulf think about it, all of a sudden not angry, Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s aromatherapy but priceless, because the time limit is not so long, almost a month or two will lose its effect, just enjoy the benefits of this aromatic capsule to help you sleep, you will know that this is well worth it.

    No need to worry about the restaurant, at least in the short term, no one will sell out Bright Moon Restaurant, Lotus Pond Autumn after the opening did not steal much business from Bright Moon Restaurant, originally Bright Moon Restaurant will have a lot of guests can not eat, divide some Guests, those who firmly want to eat Bright Moon Restaurant guests are happy instead.

    ***

    The house is cold.

    Commercials are ying on the TV.

    Willette and Laura are sitting on the sofa, watching the TV mechanically and numbly.

    Not far away there are two other people sitting, a man and a woman, who stare at Willette and Laura.

    Such a day has passed for many days, Willette¡¯s whole person looks numb and dull,pared to Laura who is still in a better state.

    ¡°Eh, the boss called us toe over.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What about the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Just lock the door? It¡¯s okay, they can¡¯t get away without money or cell phones!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before they left, they warned Laura and Willette.

    After they left, Laura let Willette go to bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not fully healed yet, you need to rest.¡±

    ¡°What am I going to do with my wounds now in this condition? We¡¯re locked in here by Daddy! We have no more freedom.¡± Willette lost her desire to live.

    ¡°Your dad is just mad at you right now, it will be okay when it passes.¡± Laura soothed.

    Willette snickered, ¡°Get over it? How do you get past it?¡±

    ¡°What if Taylor gets pregnant again?¡±

    ¡°I know your father¡¯s situation, it¡¯s good enough for Taylor to get pregnant once, it¡¯s not that easy to get pregnant a second time, or I wouldn¡¯t have had just you in the first ce.¡±

    She and Cade have not been doing protective measures, is the idea of another pregnancy, the results until Willette are twenty years old, still not pregnant, and finally had to give up.

    The doctor said that Cade¡¯s sperm was not active enough and it was difficult to get pregnant.

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry too much, you¡¯ll always be his only daughter!¡±

    Willette went to the window, tried to open it, and suddenly found that the window could be pushed open, her state immediately changed.

    ¡°Mom, the window can be opened, we can escape!¡±

    Laura was first happy, then calmed down, ¡°Willette, where can we escape to if we escape? We have no money, no cell phone, no nothing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that, it¡¯s okay to escape and call the police, but let¡¯s not get locked up here.¡±

    She immediately rushed back to her room and found the cash that she hadn¡¯t used up before and put it inside her clothes to prevent it from being snatched away when she was caught.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Laura looked hesitant.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true what you said, if he Cade really cares about our lives, we¡¯ll be fine even if he catches us! But now is the only chance we have to escape, if we don¡¯t escape, we may really be locked up here for the rest of our lives in the future.¡±

    No matter what, let¡¯s get out of here first. Only when she gets out can she contact the shareholders, staying here will drive her crazy.

    Laura was convinced and also went to pack her things, took a few valuable things, also turned out some cash, also packed a little bit of food from home to wear just in case.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Willette jumped out of the window first, then helped Laura down.

    Couldn¡¯t drive without the car keys, had to be on foot.

    ¡°Willette, do we call the police?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll take a taxi straight to the police station!¡± The money they were carrying now was no way to live, and could only be used on the edge of a knife.

    After walking quite a long way they finally stopped a cab.

    After going to the police station, Willette immediately called the police.

    ¡°You said your father, Cade, was persecuting you mother and daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he locked us up and we managed to escape with great difficulty, please help us!¡±

    The policewoman checked their bodies and found no injuries.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t beat us, he just locked us up and confiscated our cell phones so we couldn¡¯tmunicate with the outside world.¡±

    ¡°You can send us to Jesse¡¯s house, and let my sister Nydia protect us!¡± At a time like this she could only depend on Nydia!

 Chapter 594 Jesse suddenly helps Willette

    After the police learned that Nydia and Willette were indeed legally rted, they called Nydia first.

    A sleeping Nydia was awakened and it was Jesse who answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Nydia¡¯s cell phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is her husband Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Okay Mr. Pascall, here¡¯s the thing ¡­¡± The police exined the matter to Jesse.

    This call Nydia is also able to hear, she was still dazed, the more she heard the more spirited, directly sat up, a shocked look at Jesse, what is all this matter?

    Willette just wouldn¡¯t let her go, would she? She had to drag her around?

    ¡°Ask them if they would like to stay in a hotel or leave the city, I can provide money.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want them toe to the house.

    ¡°They said they want to stay at your house, so let¡¯s do this, let¡¯s bring them here and we¡¯ll talk in person.¡±

    The police thought it was a bit tiring to pass the word like that, so why don¡¯t we all sit down and talk.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia could only get up and wash up briefly before changing clothes and waiting for the police to bring the people over.

    ¡°How did Cade let Willette run out?¡± Nydia expressed surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ll just have to ask when they arrive.¡±

    Jesse was already upset about being woken up, and now he had to take in Willette and Laura, Jesse was even more upset.

    After half an hour or so, they arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote to bother you guys, mainly because this ¡­ thing is a little off the wall.¡± The person who came from the police station side was the chief, after all, there were too many people involved, he had toe personally.

    ¡°Since you guys say Cade persecuted you, charge him.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°He will definitely not admit it.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have proof that Cade persecuted you, do I have reason to suspect that you just want to damage his reputation?¡± Jesse¡¯s face was condensed and he looked so serious that even the police people felt the pressure, not to mention Willette and Laura¡¯s fear.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t persecuting us, why would we run out? And there¡¯s no cell phone!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t know this, I just think your behavior is strange.¡±

    In fact, not only Jesse felt strange, the police people also felt the same way.

    ¡°Auntie, if there is no way to live with uncle to get a divorce, right? When you get divorced, he won¡¯t be able to restrict your freedom anymore.¡± Nydia spoke up.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce!¡± Willette retorted.

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we call him over and confront him, and if he¡¯s willing to get a divorce, then we¡¯ll be fine?¡± Jesse offered a solution.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°No, he¡¯ll take us back.¡±

    ¡°Willette, don¡¯t worry, with us, we will never let him do anything to hurt you mother and daughter, please trust us.¡± The police man said.

    Eventually chose to call Cade and ask him toe over to Jesse¡¯s side.

    Willette kept staring at Nydia with hatred, she had thought that Nydia would take her in and help her against Cade when she was so miserable, but she didn¡¯t care about her.

    She clenched her fist, her nails dug into her flesh, and the stinging pain made her suppress the emotion she wanted to explode, but her face looked unusually fierce.

    Cade came in and was all worried when he saw them, mother and daughter.

    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you guys wanting to mess with me, but why are you calling the police? What are you guys doing! I know it¡¯s wrong! I have nothing to do with her anymore, what more do you want from me?¡±

    The moment he came in, he was crying with aggression, which immediately made the scene confusing again.

    ¡°You¡¯re nonsense, it¡¯s simply you who shut us up and won¡¯t let us go out, and now you¡¯re pping us backwards, we¡¯re the ones who ran out today, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have seen the sun!¡±

    Cade sighed deeply, ¡°Comrade officers, I¡¯ve given you trouble, I made a mistake before, so I put up with how they messed up, I just didn¡¯t think they were nning to get me killed.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Laura and Willette both froze, not expecting him to initiate the divorce, which in turn made them both freeze.

    ¡°Auntie, now that uncle is willing to divorce, you and sister can think about how to get the most for yourselves, uncle is the one at fault and sister needs money for treatment now.¡±

    Nydia paused for two seconds and then said, ¡°Uncle, two-thirds of your property after the marriage should go to aunt and sister, do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°No, after all, I did the wrong thing, I just want them to be well.¡± Cade looked exhausted and looked like he really wanted to make it up to Willette and Laura.

    ¡°But the division of property takes a short time, to divorce in a short time, it is more difficult, will not be divided clearly, if you want to divorce me immediately, I will give you a house, two cars and in each month to give you mother and daughter a million.¡±

    ¡°What about the shares of thepany?¡± Willette was concerned about that.

    Cade sighed again, ¡°Willette, you wanted to take thepany away from me before, all kinds of operation shareholders, I did not care about anything, thinking that in the future I die are yours anyway, just did not expect you have disowned me as a father, only to think about getting me killed.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is my heart and soul, can not just ruin, I can give you some more money, but thepany you take it is useless, is not it? There are still so many employees, if thepany copses, what about so many employees?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, just find a professional to manage it, as long as the sry is high enough, it¡¯s still simple to hire such talents.¡± Jesse gave his own advice, watching the fun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, the mother and daughter first live in my ce, Mr. Malone slowly divide the property, when divided clearly when to go to divorce.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Malone will not intentionally make himself into debt, right?¡± Jesse asked with a smile, as if he was simply asking his own question.

    Cade looked over at Jesse and held up his sses for a moment.

    ¡°Thepany did have some problems recently because of my personal affairs, plus Willette was thinking of putting another shareholder in power before, and thepany is currently in great strife ¡­¡±

    He did not say more, but the meaning has been expressed clearly, without deliberately making it a debt, it is already a debt.

    ¡°Willette, I think it¡¯s more cost-effective to ask for money directly, thepany or something, in case it copses?¡±

    Nydia did not interject, watching Jesse perform, she felt that Jesse is now just arching fire, she does not know why Jesse is suddenly going to help Willette, but now it is clear that is on Willette¡¯s side.

    ¡°Two suites, two cars, plus five million dors a month.¡± Willette¡¯s final demand.

    Cade obviously a face spit blood table, but hard to hold back.

    Five million a month is equivalent to sixty million a year, let Cade such a hard cock toe up with sixty million a year is simply to his life.

    Besides, the Malone Group does have problems now and needs money.

    Two suites plus two cars plus cash is a hemorrhage.

    ¡°ording to Mr. Malone¡¯s assets calctions at least three billion, I think this is nothing.¡± Jesse was again a godsend.

 Chapter 595 directly pitted people

    Cade¡¯s face was already starting to look hard, not like he was faking it.

    ¡°No problem.¡± He agreed.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have it notarized, the police are here anyway, and call twowyers over so that it will have legal effect.¡±

    ¡°No need to be in such a hurry, right?¡± Cade didn¡¯t expect Jesse to get real.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to settle this once and for all, so that they don¡¯t have to worry about mother and daughter.¡±

    Willette immediately answered, ¡°I¡¯m all for a notary now.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Although she does not know why Jesse will suddenly help her, but she has to cooperate with Jesse now, first from Cade to get the money to say, money to live, after the money she can live with her mother in another ce, as far as Cade and Taylor will be in the future it does not matter.

    Cade is now a bow and arrow, had to follow Jesse said to do.

    Jessepletely messed up his n.

    After finding the people involved, he started drawing up the agreement.

    ¡°I have a small, immature suggestion.¡± Jesse was ready to assist again.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an immature suggestion then forget it, let¡¯s get this notarized first.¡± Cade is now especially afraid of Jesse talking, always feeling that nothing good is going toe out of it, and Jesse is definitely not on his side anyway.

    ¡°I still think it¡¯s pretty important, just in case, something happens to Willette and Laura, like, die, what about this money?¡±

    ¡°Sister, Jesse is definitely not cursing you guys, just worried ¡­¡± The words don¡¯t need to be said so clearly for everyone to know what it means.

    Willette thought about it and then said, ¡°If something happens to me and my mother, then five million per month needs to be paid to different social welfare institutions, or in the national public construction to go, this matter I entrusted Jesse to be responsible for, epting public opinion.¡±

    ¡°The house and the car are also donated.¡±

    This sounded particrly altruistic to Willette, but it was clear that she had the idea that if she was not well off, Cade would not be well off either, and she would not let Nydia¡¯s get the slightest advantage.

    Cade¡¯s face looks like it¡¯s ready to spit blood, Jesse has blocked all the roads, leaving him with a very difficult problem.

    He is digging a big hole for himself, and then also handed Jesse the shovel, so that Jesse shoveled the dirt and buried him.

    Under the three-way notarization, Cade signed this agreement, waiting for dawn to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.

    Jesse also prepared breakfast, and we all ate together and then went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to witness their divorce.

    I must say it was quite grand.

    Nydia could feel the murderous look in Cade¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to cut them into pieces.

    Back home, Jesse sat on the couch looking at Willette and Laura, ¡°Say, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What I said to the policest night is true, it was Cade who held us and we managed to escape.¡±

    ¡°If he really wanted to keep you guys locked up, howe he let you escape?¡± Jesse asked rhetorically.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the window wasn¡¯t closed, and we ¡­ ¡°Speaking of monkey years, Willette herself didn¡¯t feel quite right, the two people watching them suddenly left, and the window was open, could it be that Cade let them go on purpose, just didn¡¯t think they would go Call the police, and also to Jesse.

    You could say it was a smart move.

    ¡°What was that about calling us over at night?¡± Jesse¡¯s stance was like an interrogation, making Willette and Laura very nervous.

    Willette hated Jesse before, but Jesse helped them fight for their rights, and now she felt grateful to Jesse again, and she now felt that she was fighting with Cade like a mantis.

    ¡°It was Cade who threatened me to make that call, just responsible for me calling you guys over, as for the rest, I don¡¯t really know much about it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jesse hooked his lips.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, if I knew I would have told you, you have helped me so much in this matter, I definitely have no reservations about you.¡±

    Willette showed a sincere face.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve figured it out, you can feel free to leave, Cade won¡¯t make a move on you anytime soon, or you¡¯ll be suspected.¡± Jesse gave the expulsion order.

    ¡°In case he makes a move on us?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter to me?¡±

    Willette didn¡¯t expect Jesse to flip-flop so quickly.

    ¡°Why are you helping me this time?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Jesse answered after a few seconds of silence, ¡°For my wife.¡±

    At this question, no one was more shocked than Nydia, she really didn¡¯t expect it to be for her?

    After Willette and Laura left, Nydia finally couldn¡¯t hold back and asked all the questions she had in her stomach.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why are you helping Willette all of a sudden? Did you see through what Cade was trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Beg me, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jesse was suddenly mischievous.

    Nydia immediately went over to him, ¡°My good husband, you just tell me, you are the best.¡±

    This kind of pampering Jesse simply can not carry, directly surrendered, ¡°first let me hold a while, a night without sleep, sleepy us.¡±

    The two went back to the room to lie back on the bed, fromst night to now only two hours of sleep, after the resolution of things tiredness came.

    ¡°Cade should have tried to get Laura killed before and then framed us for it, but then it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°This time he obviously let Willette and Laura go on purpose. As for how he wanted to do it, my guess is that he probably intended to make them disappearpletely, mother and daughter, and he could still go to the police to report them missing, deliberately to create the feeling that Willettemitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°This is the first guess, the second guess is that Willette escaped will use him, he will thene out and bite back, plus Willette was already mentally unstable, and when he will then take Willette back, no one will believe Willette¡¯s words again, he can even send Willette to a mental hospital. ¡±

    ¡°But this is all spection on my part, I can¡¯t be sure, maybe Cade has other ns.¡±

    Nydia already looked at Jesse with adoration, thinking that Jesse was simply too good to hold Cade¡¯s calctions.

    ¡°Now does that count as Cade stealing the chicken?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think he should still have a follow-up action, just do not know what, but in a short time, should not dare, the back depends on how Willette herself y the cards in her hand, if she yed the cards in her hand in pieces, then there is no way.¡±

    ¡°The reason why you will help Willette, in fact, not really help her, just use Willette to deal with Cade first, after all,pared to Willette, Cade is that watermelon!¡± Willette can only be considered that sesame seed.

    Jesseughed and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Awesome, can reason, the saying ¡°the closer the better¡± is really true.¡±

    ¡°So will Cade get back at you? He is a very sinister person, in case ¡­ ¡°Nydia is a little worried.

    ¡°He will definitely retaliate against me, so be careful.¡±

    ¡°So sleepy, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­ didn¡¯t you say sleep?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sleep, you have a new nickname, Fray.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± doggy thing!

 Chapter 596 â€“ Another person with no good intentions!

    Jesse and Nydia although worried about Cade will retaliate, but still have to live their normal life, not so much mind to keep an eye on Cade, only to have people pay more attention to Cade¡¯s movements, to prevent him from plotting something big.

    As for what Willette and Laura will do, they do not care, after all, in this matter, Willette has nothing to say, she and Jesse is benevolent to the end.

    Today a girl with very bad skin on her face came to the Pharmaceutical Beauty side.

    ¡°Hello, I¡­ Is there anything I can do for this face?¡± Her eyes were averted, not daring to look Nydia in the eye, and she could see that she was a girl with very low self-esteem.

    ¡°Have you been to the hospital?¡± Nydia took a closer look at her face. She had a lot of e, ckheads and pimples, and a lot of pimple marks, and her whole face was very oily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, but it¡¯s not very effective. I often pop a lot of pimples, the kind with pus, and it¡¯s hard to get well, and even if I do, there are still big pimple marks.¡± The more the girl said the more frustrated she was, her head was hanging down.

    ¡°Hold out your hand, I¡¯ll give you a pulse.¡± She smiled gently at the girl.

    The girl probably didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be so friendly, stretched her arm over, then carefully surveyed Nydia, her heart couldn¡¯t help but envy, thinking that Nydia looks like a fairy, is really good-looking.

    ¡°In fact, you will grow so many e, or you need to first internal regtion to do, just look at the face is not possible.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me cure it?¡±

    ¡°I can try, but you yourself have to cooperate with me and discipline yourself a bit in your diet and routine to do so.¡±

    ¡°I can discipline myself as long as I can be cured and make my face look normal!¡±

    Nydiaughed again, ¡°If you have that determination, not only will your face get better, but you can lose weight too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The girl got excited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet, let¡¯s try it first, it will take a bit longer, you have to be patient.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia mixed two masks for her and gave her the medicine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use any skin care products when you get back, put this ointment on your face after you wash it and go to sleep, ande back to me in a week.¡±

    ¡°The medicine you take, I¡¯ve written it all down for you, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    Nydia added her Facebook.

    ¡°Thanks, thanks!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, we¡¯ll cheer together.¡±

    The girl looked at Nydia with some hesitation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    When she left the ce she got a call.

    ¡°Your face, what did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said that she could try.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the hospital several times with this face, right? The doctor can¡¯t even help you, count on her, you try a few times on her side first, then you go and make a scene, got it?¡±

    The girl bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Listen, I hear you.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the girl got even sadder.

    She went home and looked at the ointment and medicine she had brought back, thinking would it really heal? Could it be a lie?

    But remembering Nydia¡¯s smile, she felt very healed, thinking that no matter what try it, just onest time, this time if it doesn¡¯t work again she will give up, whatever this rotten face.

    However, four dayster, she rubbed the medicine in front of the mirror and found that the pimples on her face seemed to be much better and her skin had be delicate. Is it really an illusion?

    Immediately, she took a picture with the front camera. Previously, she didn¡¯t dare to take pictures with the front camera at all and felt horrible.

    But today she felt as if it didn¡¯t look so disgusting.

    She sent the photo to Nydia, desperate to share the news.

    Nydia called her.

    ¡°I saw it, good recovery, you have to keep doing this, don¡¯t stop disciplining yourself because you¡¯re so happy.¡±

    ¡°I will, I will! I can¡¯t believe this is my face now, I haven¡¯t seen my face this good in a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only where it¡¯s at, we¡¯ll see after half a month of conditioning.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    She was really excited, and she had the courage to get on the scale, and she was dumbfounded when she weighed herself and found that she had lost two pounds.

    A weekter, she went to Nydia again, and Nydia toned her mask again.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, thank you so much indeed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you paid for it, it¡¯s what I should do, and a girl should look beautiful, you have to stick with it, your face is very fragile now, the barrier is badly damaged, it will take quite a long time to nurse back.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯ll do what you say, I won¡¯t mess around.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After another week, the girl¡¯s skin got better at a rate visible to the naked eye, bing smooth and delicate, the e marks were faded quite a bit, and she lost five pounds, but her physique looked good.

    Half a month to lose five pounds for her has been very happy, she did not even diet, just did a simple exercise.

    Her colleagues could hardly recognize her.

    ¡°Jupiter, I didn¡¯t even recognize you, how did you ¡­¡± Usually she doesn¡¯t have much presence in thepany, at first people didn¡¯t notice her change until she took off her sses now, revealing a polished and delicate face, but everyone looked at her with a strange face.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been losing weight and treating my face for e, and it¡¯s working.¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°Your skin is really a lot better, and you look great, you¡¯re all prettier!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Although her personality was slightly more cheerful now, she was still a social terror and went back to work without much chat.

    After work she went back over to Nydia, who was pleased to see her, but not very surprised.

    ¡°Next words take your medication normally and then you can start using non-irritating water creams and serums.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wagner why don¡¯t you do water thou on your side?¡±

    ¡°That I can be too busy, or not to do, but I can rmend you.¡± Nydia rmended Theo¡¯s skincare products.

    Theo family¡¯s skin care products have several grades, there are affordable models, basic models, working ss models, and expensive models, different grades for different consumers, like Jupiter is suitable for the basic models, mainly because her current skin is also not suitable to use too good, first slowly to solidify the skin is the key.

    ¡°Thanks Miss Wagner, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± She gripped her hand nervously and pinched the back of her hand with her nails, seemingly looking embarrassed.

    ¡°What is it? Say it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that ¡­ I came to you to see your face is that someone told me to do so.¡± She mustered up a lot of courage before she dared to say it, staring nervously and uneasily at Nydia¡¯s face, afraid she would be hated for it, but she didn¡¯t want to hide it any longer.

    Nydia froze for a moment, ¡°Huh? You mean, someone wants you toe to me to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Miss Wagner was so smart!

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that one day two women approached me, and at first when I was asked to do so I was reluctant, but they seemed to know the leader of mypany, they kept targeting me, and looking for someone to follow me, I really had no choice just ¡­ Miss Wagner, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±

    Nydia showed an angry expression.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± She hurriedly got up and bowed at Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you, I think it¡¯s too much to target your people like this, you don¡¯t care about them, big deal, resign from yourpany ande to help me.¡±

    Jupiter people are dumb, there is such a good thing?

 Chapter 597 Nydia live cooking gluttonous cry netizens

    Nydia told Jupiter to go back to work ande back to her afterwards if there were any difficulties, and leave evidence if the other party came back to make things difficult.

    She talked to Jesse about it in a joking way after she got home.

    ¡°There are always tricky people who want to harm this queen, this queen is really walking on thin ice.¡±

    ¡°The queen is beautiful and has a good heart and talent, it is inevitable that she will be jealous.¡± Jesse was very cooperative.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Arrest all of them and put them in jail?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to fight for you!¡±

    ¡°How can you have a queen if you¡¯re not an emperor?¡±

    ¡°This country is too small, just the two of us plus a royal son and princess.¡±

    Nydia jumped into Jesse¡¯s arms, ¡°I knew you were funny before, and you really are!¡±

    ¡°Those who say you¡¯re high strung, don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t give people the chance to understand me, okay?¡±

    Nydia enjoys this rare cozy time, as if there is a feeling of being in love, she and Jesse are considered married first and then in love, can¡¯t help but kiss him on the chin, ¡°Jesse, I love you!¡±

    I used to just think about making up for you, now I really love you, and I seem to be able to understand why you would give up your life again and again to protect me, it¡¯s because you love me and can¡¯t let me get hurt!

    We have to be together all the time!

    And Jesse hugged Nydia thinking is, if his illness never gets better, he will not gradually be delirious, and finally will not remember her, not remember the two children, he does not want such a thing to happen.

    He never used to keep a diary, but now he is starting to keep a diary, and he hopes he can record these things so that if he gets sick, he might be able to remember by reading his diary.

    ¡°I have to prepare something for tomorrow¡¯s live cooking.¡± Nydia promised to prove her cooking skills by live-streaming her cooking toizens, and having already done so once before, the response was quite good, so she thought of doing it again.

    While she was preparing things, Jesse was watching from the sidelines, with a light smile always on his lips.

    ¡°Do you want to be on camera tomorrow?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, they¡¯ll have to shout for me to show my hand too.¡± Jesse thought that was a strong possibility, so he didn¡¯t want to be on camera and didn¡¯t want to cook at all.

    Cooking was not in his vocabry, mainly because he was so untalented at it.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot going on at thepanytely, I have to go take care ofpany business, so you can broadcast live at home.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia did not force, now the two of them each do their own business this state is quite good, there is no need to have to bundle together, when the time will have to say they show love.

    The next day at 4pm, Nydia went live on time.

    As she had previewed it on Twitter, it led to an influx of viewers right after the broadcast started, and it was still growing.

    The pop-ups drifted by: [Come see Boss Wagner!

    [Chef Wagner!

    [Still think the name goddess is most appropriate, simply too good at everything!

    But there are also some less harmonious voices.

    But there are also some ufortable voices. [Can you call yourself a chef even if you can cook some homemade food? No one really believes that Nydia can cook, right?

    ¡°Thank you foring to my live room to watch me cook, because it is live, some ces can not fast forward and skip, may be rather boring, you can do with me if you are interested, today there are a few dishes are moremon ingredients, may have at home.¡±

    ¡°And everyone does not need to brush gifts, save the money to buy food or order take-out ha.¡±

    ¡°By the way, there is a benefit.¡±

    ¡°In the process of my live broadcast, I will take the lucky audience, provided that the lucky audience in the same city, and I live closer, at least an hour to get there, I will send me in the live room to do the dish instion to let people send over.¡±

    After these words, the pop-up screen wentpletely crazy, one after another have brushed [to me to me to me! .

    I¡¯m in Treaphis!

    ¡°You will registerter when the foreign do not put together, our side to verify the identity of Oh, do not meet the conditions will be reced by a lucky audience.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to start doing it.¡±

    ¡°I want to boil the soup first, so that when the dishes are done the soup is also good, the soup is rtively simple lotus root and pork ribs soup, more blood, girls can drink more.¡±

    After that Nydia got to work, she made a seafood baked rice, then a baked French fries pie, then a turkey with vinegar and peppers, and almonds with kumquat and fresh ginger, and a creamy baked medley.

    Each of the dishes seemed to be made without haste and with ease.

    ¡°The kids at home like this cheesy pumpkin better, made with bebe pumpkin, it¡¯s easy.¡±

    She also made vegetable rolls, which look especially delicious with vegetables and meat wrapped in a clear spring roll skin.

    ¡°This is a sauce I made myself for dipping, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Saying that she couldn¡¯t resist dipping one, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll try a bite first.¡±

    Then eat it contentedly.

    Just at this time the two children came back from school.

    ¡°Mommy, it smells good!¡±

    ¡°Go wash your hands, you can go ahead and eat after you bring the food over.¡±

    Molly and Tavish ran out of the live room to wash their hands.

    The pop-ups were happy to see the two kids.

    I finally saw Molly again!

    [That boy seems to be the first time I¡¯ve seen him, so handsome! So handsome at such a young age?

    I didn¡¯t even have time to take a screenshot! I hate it! It¡¯s going to happen again, right?

    However, viewers of the live stream were disappointed because Tavish didn¡¯t show up again.

    Nydia saw the pop-ups and exined with a smile, ¡°My son is shy and won¡¯te to the live room, and is ready to eat and has to do his homework afterwards.¡±

    ¡°Molly should note either, she usually follows her brother.¡±

    After everyone asked Molly and Tavish started asking Jesse again, thinking if Jesse should appear a little.

    Then they heard the child¡¯s voice calling out for daddy.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s been a long day at work, let¡¯s eat and eat.¡± Molly weed Jesse home.

    The viewers watching the live broadcast could only hear the sound, could not see the picture, and were scratching their ears in anxiety.

    This side of Nydia has done all the dishes, the soup is also stewed.

    ¡°Next is the raffle session, I see that quite a few people have signed up in the background, then I¡¯ll start the raffle.¡±

    ¡°Is pipi likes eating in? If you are, you have to check your information and add your contact information.¡±

    [Ahhhhhhh! It¡¯s me it¡¯s me, I¡¯m in I¡¯m in! Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s me!]

    Nydia loaded the meal into the bento box, which was a very cute strawberry series prepared especially for today.

    ¡°This side and pipi likes eating have finished checking, it meets the requirements, we will send the bento over soon, I will put some more fruits in it.¡±

    She put three kinds of fruits in the empty bento box: strawberry, carrion and blueberry.

    Finally all of these were put into the insted box, a total of four dishes and a soup, as well as fruit and dessert, which can be said to be quite generous.

    The viewers in the live broadcast room were crying with envy.

    [Why am I not in Treaphis?

    [Next live broadcast preview, I can just fly to Treaphis and book a hotel!

    [Sister, you don¡¯t have to, you may not be chosen.

    Can I take a taxi to your house to eat by myself?

 Chapter 598 â€“ What does Sara want?

    When Nydia¡¯s live stream finally ended, the number of people in the live stream had reached eight million.

    Although she kept telling them not to brush gifts, they still did it like crazy, and the gift ie alone reached more than six hundred thousand.

    After she finished her meal and saw [Peepal loves to eat] tweeting about the bento that was sent over and also tweeted her, she retweeted her tweet.

    [The photo was taken beautifully, thank you for liking my cooking!]

    She followed up with another tweet:

    [Although I keep emphasizing again that people should not brush gifts, but your enthusiasm can¡¯t be stopped. The ie from the gifts obtained during the live broadcast, I will set up a foundation to give more nutrition to children left behind and orphans, when the timees, I will give it to a professional team.]

    She posted the gift ie from this live broadcast.

    For her this behavior, people have mixed reviews, some think she is great, already very rich, so do not earn this money, to help the needy.

    And some people think she is hypocritical, deliberately take out so little money to get everyone¡¯s sympathy, and after that will certainly start live with goods, and then earn more.

    People are putting a long line to catch a big fish.

    For these remarks, Nydia did not bother, anyway, she will not often live, after all, not so much time.

    But some businessmen approached her to let her live with the goods, she refused.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you have to believe in your ability to bring goods, your live broadcast room has several million people watching, and the data is still growing, as if it can break through 10 million, you bring goods absolutely no problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in my ability to bring in goods, I believe in my ability to bring in goods too much.¡± Nydia smiled slightly, just by calling her ¡°Mrs. Pascall¡±, she did not want to cooperate.

    She was still just an essory to Jesse, wasn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, why not make money? It¡¯s a win-win situation for both of us.¡±

    Molly said, ¡°My mommy¡¯s not bad with money.¡± She was eating her lollipop and her tone was extremely natural, not like she was showing off.

    ¡°Who would have too much money? Why else would Mr. Pascall still be making money?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is making enough money, I don¡¯t want to make money.¡± Nydia said faintly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, isn¡¯t it better for two people to make money together? You will have a say in the family when you have your own economy, and you won¡¯t even have to ask Mr. Pascall for money.¡±

    Tavish, who couldn¡¯t help himself, spoke up.

    ¡°Mommy, he¡¯s so stupid, he can¡¯t understand you.¡±

    ¡°Children, your mother and I are talking about something, you go over there and y.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t just look down on my mommy, you look down on me and my sister too, you¡¯re a person, not very good.¡± Tavish looked at the man with a contemptuous look.

    The man¡¯s face got a little upset, but considering that this was Jesse¡¯s son, he returned to his smiling face, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯m not looking down on you.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°You don¡¯t just look down on my mommy, you don¡¯t understand what the outside world is saying about my mommy now, no one in the outside world is teaching her Mrs. Pascall and you are still calling, my mommy has hinted at you and you still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Tavish couldn¡¯t understand how anyone could be so stupid!

    The man¡¯s face suddenly reddened, recalled, it seems so, he subconsciously thought that Nydia still had to rely on Jesse, still had to crown names Pascall, I can not imagine that this actually upset people, how many people want to crown names Pascall ah!

    ¡°Trouble you toe here, we can not work together, I still have to take the two children out to y, so I will not entertain you, take care.¡±

    Nydia sent off the guest, she felt that this man was too macho, there was no way to cooperate.

    And she wasn¡¯t live streaming to bring in the goods, just to prove she could cook.

    ¡°Babies, Mommy is taking you out to y.¡±

    Today Nydia took her two children out to y, taking them to feel the earth and y in the mud.

    Jesse had something to do and couldn¡¯t go along, so Nydia asked Vultuulf and Sibley to join her, plus Julia and the driver.

    ¡°You two are obedient not to wear expensive clothes.¡± Nydia saw that they were both simple T-shirts and jeans and was relieved, after all, is ying in the mud, good clothes get dirty will be very heartbroken.

    The whole afternoon was a lot of fun, building castles with mud, and mud fights, both adults and children were very rxed and sweaty.

    All showered and changed clothes and then went to the restaurant for dinner.

    ¡°Hey, Auntie? Sibley, is that your mom?¡± Vultuulf asked Sibley when he noticed someone in the restaurant with a back that looked a lot like Rosalind¡¯s.

    Sibley looked twice and found a real resemnce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    She walked over and found that it was really Rosalind, ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°Sibley?¡± Rosalind was obviously surprised too, ¡°You came with your friend?¡±

    ¡°No, with Vultuulf and Nydia,¡± she pointed, and Rosalind saw the two children, her expression unnatural for a moment, then she smiled at them, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Duncan, long time no see.¡± Sibley and Sara greeted each other with a greeting.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Sara didn¡¯t say anything else.

    It was Rosalind who urged Sibley to go to dinner and not to dy it, and to talk about it at home.

    Sibley returned to Nydia¡¯s table with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°Why is Mom out to dinner with Sara, she wouldn¡¯t still want to ¡­¡± she nced at Nydia and felt sorry for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s Jesse I¡¯m living with, as long as your mom doesn¡¯t go too far it¡¯s all good.¡±

    Nydia is not too concerned about Rosalind, once he also thought about asking for Rosalind¡¯s forgiveness, want to treat Rosalind as a mother, but Rosalind does not need, then she will not waste this effort.

    Not living together, not so much conflict.

    About twenty minutester, Sara came over to say hello to them.

    ¡°We¡¯re done eating so we¡¯ll leave first, take your time.¡±

    Nydia just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    When they left, Vultuulf didn¡¯t hold his tongue, ¡°Why do I feel as if she came to show off her strength? That expression ¡­ I look at are angry, so want to hit her.¡±

    Nydia frowned, always feel that this matter is a bit strange.

    After dinner, Vultuulf went home first, Sibley and Nydia took the two children back to the Pascall Vi, just as Jesse also came home from work.

    They tell him about their chance encounter with Rosalind and Sara at the restaurant.

    Jesse didn¡¯t think it made sense either.

    ¡°Sis, if you¡¯re free one day, follow Mom and tell me if she goes to see Sara again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Before Dad said that in thest little six months, Mom has been going out a lot, her whole person has changed a lot, her speech and actions have changed, and sometimes she often chokes him, thinking he doesn¡¯t understand her world.¡±

    ¡°Mom wouldn¡¯t be brainwashed by Sara, who is in psychology, would she?¡± It¡¯s not hard to brainwash someone.

    Especially since Rosalind still trusts Sara, it¡¯s natural to believe whatever Sara says.

    ¡°If you have been in contact for half a year, now rashly to persuade will only provoke rebellion, or first observe and observe, we need to know what Sara¡¯s purpose is.¡±

    ¡°Try not to startle the snake first.¡±

    Sibley stayed over here until after nine o¡¯clock and then left.

    Nydia gave Jesse a hug, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much for now, maybe mom just felt better ying with Sara and let Sara take her with her, after all, getting older is pretty boring, it¡¯s nice to have someone to y with.¡±

    ¡°No, Sara must have an agenda.¡± Jesse looked sure of himself.

 Chapter 599 President rest assured to fly, the wife to your back

    Jesse has been investigating Sara for some time now, and he hasn¡¯t found out much, but that¡¯s all the more reason why Sara shouldn¡¯t be simple.

    He even had spection that his mental illness would be getting worse and could have something to do with Sara.

    Since his ident, he has been receiving psychological counseling from Sara, and for a long time it was indeed not much of a problem, but he would be unable to control himself every time he held to the matter of Nydia.

    But whenever a car ident is involved, or a childhood experience, his emotions will also be less stable.

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and a lot of cold sweat seeped out of his backbone.

    ¡°Jesse, Jesse, what are you thinking about?¡± Nydia noticed that his state was a bit off and was very worried.

    ¡°Try not to get in touch with Sara in the future, and stay out of my mom¡¯s business, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me if there¡¯s something wrong, don¡¯t hold it in yourself!¡± Nydia held his hand and found that his hand was very cold.

    Jesse pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The more he looked like this, the more Nydia was worried.

    ¡°Tell me, whatever it is we¡¯ll face it together, we¡¯ve been through so much, don¡¯t you still trust me?¡± She looked at him steadily and used strength in her hands, her attitude was very firm.

    ¡°I suspect that my mental illness is being guided by Sara to get worse and worse, I even worry that she might have hypnotized me.¡±

    If hypnosis had been performed without his knowledge, setting a specific point of stimtion for him, it would be dangerous.

    His words caused Nydia to freeze and look at him incredulously, ¡°She, why would she do that?¡±

    ¡°Do you think ¡­ she¡¯s Alex¡¯s person?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, calm down for a second, we can¡¯t treat everyone as if they are Alex¡¯s people.¡±

    Nydia was worried that it was Jesse who was thinking too much, that Sara might still be thinking about just getting them a divorce and not doing anything else.

    ¡°I¡¯m cool!¡± His voice suddenly lowered, and his whole person became extremely cold, his eyes without a trace of emotion, like a lone wolf living in the jungle.

    Noticing Jesse¡¯s attitude, Nydia immediately stopped talking, she was worried that it would irritate him.

    At first she thought it was possible that Jesse was overthinking things, but when she thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem out of the question.

    Sara is a psychiatrist and can lead people without realizing it. Even a normal person can be led to be mentally ill, let alone someone who is already mentally ill.

    The patient will subconsciously trust the doctor.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯ve thought about it, and your suspicions are valid. Let¡¯s analyze it. Since you haven¡¯t had contact with Sara, you¡¯ve be more and more stable, and although it gets worse when you¡¯re under certain stimuli, it does usually be more stable, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The more Nydia thought about it, the more rmed she felt.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go see a doctor tomorrow.¡± He needed to get a professional to find out about this and see how likely it was.

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s not think about it so much, the more you go on thinking about it the more likely you are to fall into her trap, after all it¡¯s easy to get overly bent out of shape and cause illness too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything else, the spection had hit him hard today.

    Nydia knew he would have nightmares at night, so she prepared beforehand. It was good that Jesse didn¡¯t lose control at night, although he also had dreams, just woke up in the morning a little worse for wear, not so much as to have an attack.

    They went to see a psychiatrist.

    Although it was Jesse¡¯s initiative to find this doctor to understand, but at this point Jesse began to be distrustful again, Sara once again destroyed his trust.

    Nydia is heartbroken, thinking that if this is really Alex¡¯s arrangement, we can only say that Alex this person is upromisingly evil, too vicious, time and again to build trust, and again and again to destroy trust, no matter who is unable to escape such destruction.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, based on your description, I think the possibility exists.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words were undoubtedly a heavy hammer to Jesse and Nydia¡¯s hearts, causing the two to have a brief moment of dumbfoundedness, though Jesse reacted first.

    ¡°Is there a solution?¡±

    ¡°The solution is quite simple to say, but difficult to say, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    ¡°The psychiatrist can guide you, it is only because you have a demon in your heart, if you can solve the demon yourself, no matter how she hypnotizes you, it is useless.¡±

    Nydia suddenly remembered one thing.

    ¡°By the way, she approached me before and wanted me to convince Jesse to do hypnosis again, only Jesse did not agree.¡±

    The doctor said after a moment of silence, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it means that she wasn¡¯tpletely sessful at that time and needed to consolidate once more, at first she was able to seed perhaps because Mr. Pascall¡¯s mental defense was the weakest at that time.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is a strong-minded person, it is actually difficult to implement hypnosis.¡±

    ¡°And if Mr. Pascall has already been hypnotized by others, it would not be good for me or others to hypnotize him again, which would easily cause confusion.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°There is also a very risky way, is to let Sara hypnotize again, but in the process of hypnosis, Mr. Pascall will kill him back, so that Mr. Pascall can get out of the trap, Sara will suffer a lot of damage.¡±

    ¡°Except that this method is very dangerous, and the slightest mistake will make Mr. Pascall her puppet.¡±

    The doctor didn¡¯t quite rmend this solution, and it was one that really had to be tried only when there was no other way out.

    Nydia and Jesse understand clearly and left, than when they first went, Nydia¡¯s emotions rather less heavy.

    ¡°Jesse, I think you can do it on your own! I believe in you!¡± She swept away the previous gloom, looked at Jesse with a bright face and said, ¡°There are always more ways than difficulties, right? What¡¯s one Sara afraid of? What¡¯s another Alex afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Alex in poor health and old? We can kill him, right?¡±

    ¡°He can be mad at you, you can be mad at him with the things he cares about most, let¡¯s see who can be mad at whom!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe Alex didn¡¯t have weaknesses, as long as all people have weaknesses.

    Alex is obviously most concerned about his body and the fact that he has no use for his talent!

    Jesse, who had been in a depressed mood, seemed to be cheered up by Nydia¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, not afraid of him, I could beat him before, and now with you, I can beat him even more!¡±

    Nydia cured his leg is the best blow to Alex, Alex is not just want to let him fall down, want to hit him physically and psychologically together? He wouldn¡¯t let him!

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s my president!¡± Nydia gave him a resounding mua-da.

    ¡°Besides, even if Alex and I fight until we run out of money, I still have my wife, my wife is so good at making money now, she can definitely support our family, I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±

    He was in a better mood and suddenly felt fearless, no matter what happened, he was fine as long as he could be with Nydia.

    ¡°Yeah, boil the bad old man!¡± Nydia was happy with his change of mood.

 Chapter 600 Parents are true love, children are accidents

    Jupiter is now changing very much, people are getting healthier and slimmer, look very good, the whole person looks very vital and energetic.

    Originally she was not ugly, before just a lot of e, coupled with false fat, the whole person low self-esteem, looking dull, now it is like a pearl blown away from the dust, through the white, can not hide hanging light.

    ¡°Jupiter, you hurry up and tell me, in the end you are using what weight loss products? And skin care products!¡± Colleagues in thepany are looking for her to ask, female colleagues mostly, and male colleagues actually also squirm to ask her, because many male colleagues also have e troubles.

    ¡°It¡¯s NydiaMiss Wagner got Pharmaceutical Beauty, she will customize the treatment n for each person, like me, she told me to adjust internally first, then cure the inmmation on my face first before I slowly start skincare.¡±

    ¡°She, that¡¯s Jesse¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Well, Miss Wagner is amazing, you should know that she owns Bright Moon Restaurant too, she¡¯s super good!¡± Jupiter is now a total fan of Nydia¡¯s career.

    ¡°Really?¡± They didn¡¯t think it was Nydia who opened it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it not forced, Miss Wagner is very busy anyway, reservations are now booked up to two monthster.¡±

    She answered their questions, promoting it by the way, not forcing people to believe it, and she was getting in better shape anyway.

    ¡°How much did you spend this way?¡±

    ¡°So far it¡¯s a little over two thousand.¡±

    ¡°Only that much?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe it, losing weight and treating e only cost a little over two thousand?

    She smiled and walked away, not going to say more.

    Only their boss saw them talking over here, and Jupiter was called to the office near the end of the day.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still promoting these things in thepany?¡±

    ¡°They were the ones who asked me, so I said it, and I didn¡¯t say anything more.¡± Jupiter is now confident and can dislike back in the face of such questioning; the old her would only hang her head and say sorry.

    The boss was not expecting her rebuttal, but he found that Jupiter had really be much better looking, obviously without makeup but very good looking.

    It is the kind of rosy color thates out from the inside, which is a natural that blush is hard to achieve.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, the director went to open the door, and two women came in.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jupiter, get her over here!¡±

    ¡°She, she is Jupiter,¡± the director pointed to Jupiter who was still standing in the office.

    The two women¡¯s eyes fell out in shock when they saw Jupiter.

    ¡°How, how is that possible? How can she be ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Jupiter.¡± Once she spoke and her voice matched, the two only barely believed a little and stared at her face carefully, both finding it unbelievable.

    How did a face that bad be blown out? To be honest, they were jealous!

    ¡°Is this really Nydia¡¯s masterpiece?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jupiter nodded her head.

    The two thought about it for a while and then acted like they had made some big decision.

    ¡°You get your face allergic, then we¡¯ll apany you to settle the score with Nydia and make her pay for it.¡±

    Jupiter frowned, ¡°My face is so hard to heal, I don¡¯t want to get it!¡± She remembered that Nydia said that if she was allergic again, it would be hard to heal, the cuticle on her face was already damaged and it would be hard to fix.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get all the money Nydia paid out to you, and we¡¯ll give you another sum of money.¡± They gave the director a wink.

    The director immediately said, ¡°You will also be given a promotion and a raise!¡±

    ¡°No, I like what I have now!¡± After all these years, she could finally hold her head up and see the world, and she loved it and didn¡¯t want to lose it.

    And she liked Nydia so much that she didn¡¯t want to lose it even more.

    ¡°Jupiter, if you don¡¯t cooperate, you won¡¯t get a promotion in thispany until you die!¡± The director threatened directly.

    ¡°You guys are simply ¡­ like this,¡± she looked at them very angrily.

    Just when the director and the others thought they were going to seed, Jupiter¡¯s words changed, ¡°That was great! I¡¯m going home to inherit the family business, bye!¡±

    She took off her work badge and threw it on the table, ¡°Apany like yours will go out of business sooner orter!¡±

    She came out, packed her things and was ready to go.

    When people came up to her, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going home to inherit the family business, you guys do a good job, go!¡±

    Colleagues:? This is after bing beautiful to find a rich and handsome?

    Or is it because of her good looks that she has lost her brain?

    Jupiter resigned and went home to clean up a bit and then ran to Nydia.

    ¡°Jupiter, what are you doing here?¡± Nydia was busy.

    ¡°I came to join you!¡± When she said this, she was nervous, her hands were hidden behind her back and her fists were clenched, even her voice shook a little.

    ¡°Really? Great, I am really too busytely, you cane to work tomorrow.¡±

    Jupiter bowed at Nydia after a moment of dumbfoundedness, ¡°Miss Wagner, I¡¯ll do a good job!¡±

    ¡°Well, go for it!¡±

    All the way home, her heart was still beating fast and furious, thinking Nydia was the best person in the world!

    With her on board, Nydia¡¯s side was able to take it a little easier, and after a week of training, she was able to tackle a lot of things, mostly because she was very motivated to work, plus volunteered to present herself as an example.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow, this side of the store will be closed, give you three days off.¡±

    ¡°Three days off, won¡¯t the customers go crazy?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, there¡¯s not much point for them toe if I¡¯m not there.¡±

    The main thing is that Rysbek gave birth, she has to go over to see, Rysbek invited her several times, it is necessary to go over, and it happens that Jesse is also going to Zinamosa meeting, so they will go together, and can also take a break in the process.

    Jupiter can¡¯t help but go to the clothing store to help, and also and Maddie became friends, the two girls are sympathetic, both are Nydia¡¯s career fans + face fans!

    Nydia and Jesse went to Zinamosa this time and took Molly and Tavish with them, after all, they were going to be there for about three or four days, and it was good to take the two kids out together.

    ¡°Thank you daddy and mommy for not leaving us two little draggers behind this time.¡± Tavish looked at them both to express his sincere gratitude.

    ¡°Are you being sarcastic with us both?¡± Nydia pinched Tavish¡¯s little face.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± And he admitted with a tilt of his head.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy are real, kids are idents, and luckily I have my brother to depend on!¡± Molly also came to interject.

    ¡°You two are little viins.¡± Nydia patted them both on the butt, ¡°So when Mommy has another one, will you two have to leave home?¡±

    Molly and Tavish were excited to hear that they were going to have another one, ¡°Mommy, do you really want another one? I can take care of it, I don¡¯t need to bother you.¡±

    Tavish looked very positive and didn¡¯t mind at all that another one would take away his favor.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a little kid!¡±

    ¡°I can change diapers, feed, y with, tell stories, I can do it all!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Molly can do it too. Mommy, daddy, when are you going to have another one?¡±

    Looking at their positive looks, Nydia had the feeling that they were asking her for toys.

    Not knowing how to answer, she tossed the dilemma to Jesse.

    ¡°Daddy, they¡¯re asking you, when are you going to have another one?¡±

 Chapter 601 Molly is the socialite

    Jesse replied after putting his things in the car, ¡°Wait until you two are a little older, how can you take care of your younger siblings when you¡¯re still small-armed and short-legged?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have them when we¡¯re eight!¡± Molly replied.

    ¡°Hmm? Why eight years old?¡±

    ¡°Eight is already very big, we can¡¯t wait any longer, otherwise when our younger siblings grow up, my brother and I will be old.¡±

    Nydia is really crying andughing, at first hearing very want tough, but when you think about it seems to be the truth.

    A difference of eight years has actually been quite a big difference.

    After boarding the ne, Tavish volunteered to sit with Molly.

    ¡°Daddy and mommy, leave the two of you, we¡¯ll just sit up front.¡±

    The next passengers looked over, making Nydia quite embarrassed.

    ¡°You two sit in the front to be good, oh, if you need anything, call the flight attendant, or talk to daddy and mommy.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    There was an older woman on the other side.

    ¡°Your kids are so obedient and good looking, are these the dragon and phoenix babies?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re five years old.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous, my kids are so naughty, they¡¯re like monkeys, I¡¯m not even happy to take them out to y.¡±

    ¡°These two kids are also very skinny when they are skinny, it¡¯s just that now they have to go out and y, it¡¯s quiet.¡±

    After a few minutes of conversation and no more, Nydia sat by the window as she messaged Rysbek.

    ¡°She said she¡¯s arranged a hotel for us.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious as to who she is.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡±

    The flight to Zinamosa didn¡¯t take too long, basically a quick nap and we were almost there.

    The whole time Molly and Tavish were very good and quiet, reading books by themselves or talking quietly without disturbing others, even the stewardesses liked it and came over to tease them from time to time.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, can I take a picture with the two children?¡±

    ¡°You have to ask them yourself.¡± Nydia replied with a smile.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    The stewardess then went to Molly and Tavish to make her request.

    ¡°Pretty sister, I can take a picture with you.¡± Molly is socially bullheaded anyway.

    ¡°Pretty sister, I don¡¯t like taking pictures, so you can take a picture with my sister.¡± Tavish refuses but still seems polite.

    The flight attendant knew that Tavish¡¯s photos on the inte were already very few, and since Tavish didn¡¯t want to take a photo, she didn¡¯t force it and took a photo with Molly.

    ¡°You¡¯re really cute!¡± The flight attendant liked Molly so much that she wanted to reach out and rua her face, but she was afraid of being disliked by Mr. And Mrs. Pascall, after all, Jesse looked so cool that she was a little scared.

    As the ne descended, the woman Nydia had been talking to couldn¡¯t resist taking a picture with Molly, ¡°I want to take a picture to take back to my son.¡±

    Molly was all ears, smiling brightly.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so popr, do I want to be a star in the future?¡±

    ¡°See if you like it, you can do whatever you want.¡± Nydia has no requirements for the future development of her children, as long as they are healthy and happy.

    As she spoke she had walked out and Nydia saw her name.

    She was about to go over, but the person across the room came up to her first, ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Dr. Wagner, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, hello, this is my husband Jesse, my two children.¡±

    ¡°How do you do, I¡¯m Rysbek¡¯s husband I¡¯m Theodore Menton.¡±

    Jesse recognized Theodore at the first sight, a famous entrepreneur in Zinamosa.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°Me too, Mr. Menton,¡± the two men knew each other¡¯s existence even though they hadn¡¯te into contact with each other.

    ¡°My wife just gave birth and couldn¡¯te out to pick you up, so I had to send me here.¡±

    ¡°She has to sit well for the month.¡±

    Theodore first took them to the hotel, which was quite close to their home, just across the road, did the check-in, put away the luggage and took them to the house.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner!¡± Rysbek was so excited that he jumped over and hugged Nydia.

    Nydia stiffened, this ¡­ is very soft!

    ¡°Here are your two babies, they are so beautiful!¡± Molly and Tavish is again a meal was praised, Molly all kinds of interaction, Tavish a face high cold and Jesse stood together.

    The two people are very simr, standing together at this time, but also almost the same expression is more simr, simply a mold carved out of the same.

    Rysbek was amused by theugh.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, your son and husband ¡­ are very cute!¡±

    Nydia turned her head to look andughed, ¡°Well, very cute!¡±

    They went together to see Rysbek¡¯s baby, a boy, good-looking, with a tiger¡¯s head, lush hair, and very white skin, and just delightful to look at.

    ¡°This brother is so cute!¡± Molly loved the brother, but the brother had to sleep, after all, he was only a month old and spent most of his time sleeping.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to your mommy that you have this brother.¡± Rysbek didn¡¯t forget Nydia¡¯s credit, otherwise she didn¡¯t know how much more she would have to suffer before she could have a baby.

    Nydia smiled up, ¡°If you want to have a second child, you can keep looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it then, when this little one gets a little older.¡±

    ¡°We got a chef to cook at home, I can¡¯t go out right now, so I can only invite you guys to eat at home, you don¡¯t mind ah.¡±

    ¡°How can I mind, it¡¯s good to eat at home, otherwise children can¡¯t y by themselves.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard all about it, you are the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant, ah, excellent cooking,ter this chef did not do so good, you say, do not be polite.¡±

    Nydia and Rysbek talking, Jesse and Theodore talking, not the same topic, but also harmonious.

    Dinner time, the chef to serve, see Nydia quite some embarrassment, ¡°Chef Wagner, I adore you, a littleter dishes have any problems, you can say.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Worship me? My cooking skills are actually ¡­¡±

    ¡°I admire you can cook and have business acumen, this is a win-win ah! A lot of chefs are actually just good cooks, but not much business acumen.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is!

    In this way, Nydia also epted the series ofpliments and was a bit floating.

    She was realizing her worth!

    ¡°What are Mr. Pascall¡¯s ns for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I need to go to a meeting tomorrow, I have a project to work on over here.¡±

    ¡°Then Nydia and the kids will be over here.¡± Rysbek said.

    ¡°See to it that she¡¯s on her own.¡±

    Rysbek had always seen dog food between Nydia and Jesse on the Inte, and now that he had actually eaten it, he only found it sweet.

    It is the kind of sweet that is very introspective and does not feel snooze.

    Especially Jesse gives the feeling of high cold and distant, talk is also little, to Nydia is to do everything to have a response, this is the ultimate romantic and gentle.

    Jesse saw Nydia and Rysbek ying well and was relieved.

    He left for his meeting early the next morning.

    ¡°Jesse,¡± Sienna said,ing over to greet him.

    ¡°You have to be prepared for this meeting, they are not good people.¡±

    Jesse frowned, he wasn¡¯t quite sure what the exact thing was this time, only that it was about pollution.

    At the beginning of the meeting, the top was very angry about the pollution problems that existed in this project, and after heckling them for a long time asked them toe up with a solution.

    ¡°Jesse, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing a good job on the board you¡¯re in charge of!¡±

 Chapter 602 Jesse to become poor

    Beforeing to the meeting, Jesse had expected that this was the project where most people would be held ountable, but to his surprise he was the only one who ended up being given a hard time.

    He seemed to know something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really see anything wrong with the part I¡¯m in charge of.¡± He said faintly, not giving in.

    ¡°These data are here, and you¡¯re telling us there¡¯s no problem?¡±

    ¡°Before there was a public disturbance, it should be you to solve, we solve the division, but also prone to violence, but you kicked the ball to cause this matter to stalemate, only after a series of follow-up problems.¡±

    About this project, Jesse is dedicated, for their responsibility for every detail are well understood, not so easy to be difficult to.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Jesse¡¯s problem either.¡± Sienna spoke up for Jesse.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s Jesse¡¯s problem, then how about this mess you guys clean up together?¡±

    Sienna frowned, thinking this was unreasonable.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The meeting was going on and the atmosphere was quite off, Jesse barely spoke behind him, he knew he was being targeted and he was wondering what these people wanted.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±

    After the meeting was over, Jesse took the lead and left, Sienna followed.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m on your side.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jesse coldly shot back.

    ¡°It¡¯s them against you, not me, why are you so mean to me?¡±

    Jesse still kept his distance from her, then asked, ¡°What happened recently?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened, but the project did have some problems, there are a lot of troublemakers, not because they want to upy their fields, some do not think thepensation is enough, some think there is pollution, in short, all kinds.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, there are also problems with the equipment, causing certain losses, recently is a bit unhappy, but I think doing the project well, inevitable, and still such a big project.¡±

    ¡°Did it happen in thest month or two?¡±

    Sienna thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    With that he was ready to leave, but Sienna still pestered him.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°No, my wife is still waiting for me to have dinner with her.¡±

    ¡°Is Nydia here too? Then ask her to eat with us.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    Sienna thought about it and thought it would be okay to have dinner tomorrow.

    After Jesse returned, Nydia noticed that he didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The meeting didn¡¯t go well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s being targeted, I suspect someone is trying to kick me out of the project.¡±

    ¡°Who? Isn¡¯t this project already halfway through? Can you still kick it out? Pay back the money if you kick it out?¡±

    Jesse gave her a look and asked rhetorically, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Well, then it¡¯s definitely not paid back, and if you get kicked out, how much money are you going to lose?¡±

    She got a little worried.

    Such a big project, involved with new energy, must be a very big investment, otherwise it would not require the cooperation of several parties, and they are all very strongpanies.

    ¡°About this number.¡± Jesse stretched out three fingers, the thumb and little finger circled gesture.

    ¡°Three hundred million?¡± That was okay.

    Yet Jesse was shaking his head, ¡°Three billion.¡±

    Shit!

    Three billion!

    She looked at Jesse¡¯s hand gesture again and got it, there was a zero there!

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll really be the one making money to support the family from now on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard on you, wife, I¡¯ve been hit too hard, I might be devastated in the future.¡± Jesse poorlyy on Nydia¡¯sp, really looked like he had taken a huge hit in his career.

    ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with Sienna tomorrow.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Does shee up to you as soon as she sees you?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She likes married men, doesn¡¯t she?¡± The thought of Sienna was annoying.

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Jesse, however, was a little happy, tilted his head and kissed Nydia, and then Nydia pped him, ¡°Leave me alone!¡±

    You know how to get into trouble!

    ¡°When she called me for dinner, I said I was going home to eat with you, she said to call you together, I thought to know some information from her mouth, so I agreed to eat together tomorrow.¡±

    Nydia thought that since it was for information, she would ept it.

    Sienna, after all, was from Zinamosa and had contacts there, so it was better not to tear her face off.

    The next day at the meeting, Jesse is still a target, feeling that anyone can shoot an arrow at him, he knows that they just want to force him to post money in, or force him to quit, he just do not lose his temper, a ¡°you guys talk about your, I just listen to¡± state.

    This in turn makes those people some do not know what to do.

    Not all say that Jesse is very bad-tempered? He will attack people at the drop of a hat? Why is he so quiet today?

    ¡°Jesse, do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my fault, if you think it¡¯s my fault, show substantial evidence and we¡¯ll go straight to the judicial process.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so rigid!

    Take the judicial process is very troublesome, the steps are particrly many, the time is long, the main thing is that the existing evidence is not quite sufficient.

    ¡°In fact, we are not talking about who is right and who is wrong, we just want to do this project well, after all, this project benefits the country and the people, now that these problems have arisen, we just need to solve these problems.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer, sure enough, it was to get him to pay for it.

    ¡°Now out of these problems, basically with money can be solved, these money certainly can not let the Pascall Group a family to pay, everyone to distribute.¡±

    ¡°These problems are the part of Jesse¡¯s responsibility that went wrong, why should they be apportioned?¡±

    ¡°You can quit if you don¡¯t like the distribution.¡± Jesse said lightly, as if it was not him who was targeted, but this person.

    ¡°If you want to quit, you should quit, why should I quit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to withdraw, you give me the three billion, I promise to withdraw immediately.¡± Jesse still looked calm, not at all like his usual style.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    All of a sudden, Jesse took the dominant position again, causing the others to freeze.

    Can¡¯t help but me a nce at the person who just spoke, also a partner, wealthy, grumpy, but rich! Plus there is a bit of power behind it, so it can join the project.

    This meeting, in the end, did not discuss anything, and finally only to adjourn.

    Jesse went back to pick up Nydia first, and then went to the restaurant Sienna had booked.

    ¡°Nydia, long time no see!¡± Sienna greeted Nydia warmly, as if she was a good old friend.

    ¡°Long time no see, do you have a boyfriend now?¡± Nydia initiated the attack.

    Sienna froze for a moment, not expecting Nydia to ask this, but she also reacted quickly and immediately said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t find one as good as Jesse.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want him one day, let me know and I¡¯ll pick him up.¡± She nced at Jesse and smiled at Nydia.

 Chapter 603 Your shamelessness skills have improved again

    Nydia smiled brightly, not at all disgusted, but dislike direct.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so shameless!¡±

    Sienna¡¯s face was somewhat hanging, followed by, ¡°If shamelessness can be exchanged for happiness for the rest of your life, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for affirming my husband¡¯s excellence!¡±

    Jesse watched the two people have back and forth, not giving way to each other really is crying andughing.

    Only his tenderness was given to Nydia, barely ncing at Sienna.

    ¡°Honey, won¡¯t you say a few words?¡± Nydia pulled him into the fray.

    ¡°Say what? How could you not want me? Don¡¯t you still have to earn money to support me?¡± Jesse¡¯s rhetorical question seemed justified, ¡°I¡¯m going to be poor soon, and Zinamosa¡¯s people are bullying me.¡±

    After saying that, he sighed and changed the subject away.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely on your side in this matter, they are just looking for things and thinking of finding someone to take the me, no matter what, it¡¯s definitely not for you to take the me.¡±

    ¡°In this matter, our Liang family still has the right to speak, you do not worry.¡±

    Sienna also looked at Nydia when she said this, this nce, Nydia is to know what it means, this is not showing off her family background with her?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, big deal, I¡¯ll quit and let my wife support me in the future.¡± Jesse looked as if he had been struck down to the point of devastation.

    ¡°Jesse, isn¡¯t this making Nydia too tired? Nydia is so good-looking, do you tolerate her running around for a living, working two jobs a day and bing emaciated? It is said that poor couples are sad, you will definitely break out into many quarrels when you are out of money.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that she still can¡¯t reach your current standard of living after trying, and the ordinary standard of living doesn¡¯t match you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯ve said it all!

    Nydia for Sienna is really speechless, probably think the whole world on her the most capable, other women are waste, either a vase, or is a bitter person, only she, talented, capable, but also good family history.

    Isn¡¯t she embarrassed?

    Nydia felt embarrassed for her!

    ¡°Still eating?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re not capable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shut up!

    Jesse couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°My wife is very capable, watch how you talk, if you talk to my wife like that again, don¡¯t eat this meal.¡±

    Sienna froze for a moment then smiled and apologized, ¡°Sorry sorry sorry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    In her opinion, she was annoyed because she was right, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The next really did not say anything to make people ufortable, chatting for a while about engineering, but because there is Nydia in, Sienna also did not say too much, ¡°do not talk about this, talk about this Nydia can not understand, will be cold to her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯s interesting, you can continue to talk.¡± I can understand!

    So angry!

    ¡°By the way, I heard that there is a very famous restaurant in Treaphis called, called ¡­ Bright Moon Restaurant right, is it Nydia you opened?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Very good, your marketing model is very sessful, have you considered opening one in Zinamosa? I can get really good chefs.¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment, I can¡¯t afford to fly both ways.¡± Nydia refused.

    ¡°No need for you to fly, I will find a good chef over here, again a Sunday special, a famous chef, the effect is the same, as long as the food is good.¡±

    The implication is that you Nydia is not important, what is important is the marketing model, and Bright Moon Restaurant as a signboard.

    ¡°No, you are so interested in opening a restaurant, you can open one yourself.¡± Nydia said indifferently.

    You can¡¯t look at me, I can¡¯t look at you!

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to, I can understand you, make a little money and be satisfied, opening a few more stores will actually be more tiring.¡±

    ¡°Well, I earn a small amount of money on the line, big money you guys earn.¡±

    She thought about it and changed the subject, ¡°Sienna, did you put that sexy nightgown I designed for you earlier to good use?¡±

    The smile on Sienna¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then she continued tough, ¡°I¡¯m single, where to put it to good use.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste such a nice nightgown, after all, if you drag it out for a long time, your figure will not fit and you will not be able to show the most perfect sexy side.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, got it.¡±

    In fact, she had used it a long time ago, but it was just not good to say it in front of Jesse, for fear that Jesse would not have a good impression of her.

    If she could have been with Jesse, she would have prepared many, many sexy nightgowns, without repeating them every day, just to get drunk in bed with him.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    For Nydia, the meal was notfortable at all, finally finished, she did not want to stay for a moment, Sienna also offered to go to the movies, but Jesse refused.

    ¡°No, Nydia is tired, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, what did you do today? Howe you¡¯re tired?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m just tired.¡± Eating with you is the most tiring thing!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the stamina for it.¡± Sienna said with disgust.

    Nydia showed a bright smile and leaned towards Jesse, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jesse smiled softly at her, and when he looked at Sienna again, he returned to his indifferent look, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, thanks for the hospitality.¡±

    Without waiting for Sienna to say anything, he took Nydia and left.

    ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡± He asked in a whisper close to Nydia¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, there are so many people, when they are photographed, they may be in the hot search again, I have got the hot search PDST now!¡±

    Jesse put his arm around her waist and stood at the curb waiting for a car, Sienna offered to drive them, but was refused.

    ¡°You go back first, let¡¯s enjoy some alone time.¡±

    Sienna: ¡°¡­¡±

    When Sienna left, Nydia didn¡¯t want to go back right away again, but dragged Jesse to go shopping, it¡¯s been a long time since two people went shopping together, and it just so happened that there was another big mall nearby, just so they could do some shopping.

    I bought some things for Rysbek¡¯s family and gifts for the two kids.

    It was a bit embarrassing to leave them at the Rysbek house without taking them out today.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t bring Molly and Tavish, otherwise I was worried that Tavish would dislike Sienna,¡± said Tavish, who looked polite but was a lot like Jesse.

    ¡°Why is this Sienna person so annoying?¡± More annoying than Pippa, Kahikina and these individuals!

    A look of self-righteousness and contempt, who does she think she is, the queen?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very annoying, no contact if you can in the future.¡±

    Nydia saw Jesse¡¯s good attitude and said nothing more.

    The two bought something and then went to Rysbek¡¯s house.

    ¡°Why do you guys still buy so many things, it¡¯s too polite.¡±

    ¡°The two kids bothered you.¡±

    ¡°They are so well behaved, and they can help me take care of the children, it¡¯s very worry-free.¡±

    Nydia stroked Molly and Tavish¡¯s heads and affirmed them with her eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ve heard somethingtely, they giving you a hard time?¡± Theodore was also a dignified person in Zinamosa, this project came to him before, he felt it was troublesome and did not participate, now he was d to see that so many things had happened.

 Chapter 604 So there are big brothers around!

    Jesse and Theodore talked about this project, and then about the two meetings.

    Theodore was angry, ¡°They¡¯re sidelining you on purpose? Wanting your money and wanting to rip away your rights, it¡¯s outrageous!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to make an empty glove, using your money for the initial investment, and then not wanting to give you a share of the profitster.¡±

    Jesse was bashful, ¡°They didn¡¯t want to kick me out that easily, what they were waiting for was for me to take the initiative to quit.¡±

    ¡°You are determined not topromise.¡± Theodore thought for a moment and then said, ¡°In the future, if you encounter anything, just talk to me, I can support you as much as possible!¡±

    ¡°Thank you guys, but it¡¯s better if you guys don¡¯t get involved, it¡¯s against me.¡±

    Jesse knows Theodore¡¯s strength, but it¡¯s still a bit of a struggle to fight against the top.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about us, we must still have some bottom after all these years in Zinamosa, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be for nothing.¡± Rysbek smiled and said, ¡°When are you going back?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for dinner tomorrow.¡±

    Faced with Rysbek and Theodore¡¯s kindness, Jesse and Nydia didn¡¯t refuse again.

    Most of their contacts were in Treaphis, and there were few roots on the Zinamosa side, so they did need the help of the Zinamosa people.

    The next day they went to the restaurant together.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jesse, you¡¯re really a good-looking guy, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Micah, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    The person talking to Jesse was Micah Menton, the old head of the Menton family, who was already eighty-eight years old, but still looked very fit and spoke with a strong voice.

    ¡°Sit down, sit down, thanks to your wife, our family has a grandchild!¡± Mr. Micah was very nice to Nydia, ¡°Dr. Wagner, your medical skills are very good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still learning, Mr. Micah seems to be in good health, but I should pay attention to your blood pressure, it should be a little high.¡±

    Mr. Micah was a little surprised, ¡°You can see that my blood pressure is high just by looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can also tell that you usually drink, and drink a lot.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Theodore suddenly shouted a little unhappily.

    ¡°Ehhhh, I just had a little light peck.¡± Mr. Micah argued like a child.

    ¡°I can get you medicinal wine, a cup a day, both to quench your thirst and to nourish your body.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Because of what Nydia did to get Rysbek pregnant, and the fact that the baby was healthy from conception to birth, the family trusted Nydia.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a littlete for the meeting, so I kept you waiting.¡± The door of the box opened and in walked a couple.

    Jesse froze for a moment when he saw the couple.

    Nydia noticed his reaction, after all, it was still rtively rare to see such a surprised expression from Jesse¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my parents, Mom and Dad, this is what I always tell you, JesseMr. Pascall and his wife Nydia, also known as Dr. Wagner!¡±

    ¡°What a handsome little girl! So good-looking, just like a star.¡± Rysbek¡¯s mother was very fond of Nydia when she saw her and was very loving.

    ¡°Auntie is joking, I¡¯m a mother of two, I¡¯m not a little girl anymore.¡± She called over the two children, ¡°This is Grandpa Sarre, Granny Sarre.¡±

    Molly and Tavish politely shouted in unison, ¡°Hello Grandpa Sarre, hello Granny Sarre.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, one present each.¡± He said and really took out two gifts and handed them to Molly and Tavish.

    As soon as Nydia saw the gifts, she said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not the holiday season, how can I receive gifts.¡±

    ¡°This is for the children, you have to ept it, who let you did note over before Christmas, so now make up for it, quickly put it away, do not let your mother take it away.¡±

    Molly and Tavish still looked at Nydia, Nydia nodded before they put it away in their little book bags, ¡°Thank you Granny Sarre!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°Both kids are teaching well.¡±

    After sitting down to eat, the Mentons and the Sarres were very nice, very polite and talkative, plus it didn¡¯t seem dull at all with the two kids there, it seemed lively.

    ¡°In another two years, the Rysbek kids will be able to talk in little mouths of all kinds, too.¡±

    The Sarre family on Rysbek such a daughter, when Rysbek has not been able to conceive a child, they are very worried about the old couple, also looked for a lot of doctors, but it is useless, unexpectedly by Nydia to cure, this kindness is certainly to return.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia,e and y in Zinamosa when you have time, we will go around more.¡± Rysbek¡¯s father shook hands with Jesse and said.

    ¡°Good, we wille more often in the future.¡±

    ¡°The two kids have to be brought over, it¡¯s lively, when you¡¯re old, you like a lot of kids, it¡¯s lively.¡±

    Nydia agreed, after seeing off the elders on both sides, Theodore and Rysbek went ahead to send Jesse and the others back to the hotel.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t worry abouting to Zinamosa in the future, we¡¯ll back you up.¡± When they arrived at the hotel, Theodore said to Jesse.

    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±

    After entering the hotel room, Nydia then asked her question, ¡°Jesse, are Rysbek¡¯s parents very powerful people?¡±

    ¡°Well, her father is Floyd Sarre, level ¡­ put it this way, two levels higher than Kahakuhale.¡±

    Nydia breathed backwards in shock, ¡°Is her identity so bullish? I hugged the big leg by mistake?¡±

    In Treaphis, Jesse can not be afraid of anything, after all, the deep-rooted family connections in, but in Zinamosa will indeed be weaker, even if the Pascalls in this side of the official, but can not do a very high level, the right to speak is not enough.

    But Rysbek¡¯s identity is simply Zinamosa princess ah! But how low profile Rysbek is, much lower profile than Sienna.

    ¡°Her mother¡¯s identity is not simple either, she is from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡±

    Nydia was surprised again, dare to say that this family is not simple.

    ¡°Then how dare the Menton family¡¯s Uncle Alfie sub-couple harm Rysbek¡¯s? This is not looking for death?¡±

    Jesse raised his eyebrows, ¡°Support the bold starve the timid, if not you, will be found?¡±

    She thought about it, she was also in the process of treating Rysbekbined with her physical condition, and heard her mention that there is still Uncle Alfie son and sister-inw in the family, before guessing whether there would be such a possibility, after all, the people who can hurt you are often close to people.

    ¡°Did you do the math? Theodore dotes on Rysbek so much, he should do the math, right?¡±

    ¡°the Menton family is also moreplicated, Theodore is the eldest son, but the younger son is more favored, Rysbek¡¯s mother-inw is very fond of the younger son couple, probably know that Rysbek¡¯s family history is good, but instead is more want to press a pressure, worried that the pressure can not be, the Menton family will be the Sarre family did the master go.¡±

    ¡°The gentry really have a lot of grudges!¡±

    I can¡¯t help but think of the Wagners family, the old Mrs. Wagner is also more fond of the younger son than her father Neil.

    Probably many parents prefer the younger one, thinking that the older one should give way to the younger one, resulting in the older one not being able to cry when she is aggrieved, and still having to know how to behave.

    ¡°So with them backing you up, won¡¯t you lose out on this engineering thing?¡± Nydia felt that this matter was more important.

    Jesse is a gloomy face shaking his head, ¡°Not necessarily!¡±

 Chapter 605 Honey, I canâ€™t wait

    Theodore dropped them off at the airport the next day and had them bring back quite a few specialties.

    ¡°When the kids are a little older, we¡¯ll go to Treaphis to y too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, wee, when youe to Treaphis, I will cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Say yes, we¡¯ll crave your cooking.¡±

    After saying goodbye to the adults, Theodore squatted down to say goodbye to Molly and Tavish, ¡°Two little kids, when your brother grows up, let him y with you and learn your manners.¡±

    ¡°When my mommy has another one, then we¡¯ll have four kids.¡± Molly felt that the family of children had grown even bigger.

    Nydia was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Molly still wants to have a brother or sister, we don¡¯t have that n yet.¡±

    ¡°Kids, it¡¯s inevitable.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    They went through security and boarded the ne, and the trip to Zinamosa came to an end.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re a big help to the family now!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your medical skills, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get on the line of the Sarre family and the Menton family. There should be a lot of people in Zinamosa who want to get on the line of the Sarre family, but Floyd is a hard-tempered man who is most annoyed by skulking around, so it¡¯s hard to make friends with him! ¡±

    Nydia got haughty at once.

    ¡°In the future, you have to serve me well, in the future, this family still has to rely on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Molly, Tavish, in the future the house is Mummy¡¯s call, we all have to listen to Mummy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°The two of them, I am very relieved, the person who is not relieved is you, after all, you the person ¡­¡±

    ¡°I do not listen to you punish me.¡±

    Nydia think this can.

    Sure enough still have to have a financial base to have a family status, in the future go out, she will not be Mrs. Pascall, but Miss Wagner, Dr. Wagner, Chef Wagner, and then ask a question, this is your husband, right?

    ¡°Will people have to call you Mr. Wagner from now on?¡± she teased.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we Mr. Pascall to be dignified?¡±

    Jesse was willing to be Mr. Wagner and take his wife¡¯sst name, which is very rare.

    ¡°Wife is more important than face.¡±

    Two people flirting in the back, Molly and Tavish sitting in front snickering.

    ¡°Brother, so daddy and mommy won¡¯t get a divorce, right?¡± Molly lowered her voice and said.

    ¡°Definitely not, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nice, brother, Molly is sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Well, go to sleep.¡±

    Tavish put the blindfold on Molly, put the chair down, covered her with a small nket, and did all this while he himself stayed up, reading with a book.

    The flight attendant came over and saw Tavish reading a book and was curious, ¡°What are you reading, little one?¡±

    ¡°Hello sister, I¡¯m reading ¡°Has Life¡± by Agaha.¡±

    The stewardess froze for a moment and did not respond until Tavish showed her the cover of the book, then she remembered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a suspenseful detective novel?

    ¡°You, you read this?¡±

    ¡°Sister also read it?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ have seen the movie, not the book.¡±

    Tavishughed and did not speak.

    ¡°Can you read it?¡±

    A child so young actually reading mystery novels, and still adults feel a little dizzy suspense novels.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t read it, read it a few more times.¡±

    The stewardess felt struck by the fact that this child was too strong.

    ¡°You know all the words in this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Keep reading, I¡¯ll get busy.¡±

    ¡°Bye, sister.¡±

    The manners are impable.

    When she returned home, Nydia couldn¡¯t rest yet, she had to make arrangements for tomorrow, Pharmaceutical Beauty had been closed for four days and the customers would be anxious if they didn¡¯t open again.

    In order to protect the privacy of her customers, Nydia did not create a group, but only added her Facebook, she has been pushed by them for the past two days.

    h, h, h:

    When will they open? I have a sudden pimple on my face and I need you urgently!

    Help! I¡¯m allergic!!!

    Nydia! Miss Wagner! Pleasee back, my cervical spine is very ufortable and I need you to give me two stitches!

    You are my real mother! Come back and spoil me!

    ¡­

    Seeing these messages, Nydia was really crying andughing, people who didn¡¯t know thought she had started a cult and made these people so crazy.

    Jesse finished his shower and hugged her from behind, the nice shower gel scent made her have some wobbles, almost typed the wrong word and hurriedly deleted it.

    ¡°Are you going to be busy starting tomorrow?¡± He kissed the side of her neck, making her even more titited.

    ¡°Well, they can¡¯t wait, and there¡¯s a lot going on at the clothing store.¡±

    The backlog from the four-day break was just too much, and there probably wasn¡¯t much rest toe.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait either.¡± Jesse gave her another light peck on the side of her neck.

    He was too familiar with her body and knew too well where to attack her to make her unable to carry on, especially with such intentional teasing, which she simply could not refuse.

    It tickled her heart.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± She was busy as soon as she came back and had no time to take a shower.

    She was picked up by Jesse with a startled cry, ¡°I¡¯ll wash you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry?¡± Sheughed a little.

    Seeing herugh, Jesse lowered his head and bit her, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can stillughter.¡±

    ¡°I have good stamina now!¡±

    She¡¯s been training with Julia for a while now, she¡¯s not as weak as she used to be, she¡¯s got muscles now!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jesse smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Obviously, in Jesse¡¯s opinion, Nydia¡¯s words just now were a provocation, and Nydia knew his nature well and was worried that he would absolutely overpower her, so she looked cautious in the shower.

    However, during the shower, Jesse did not do anything but concentrate on helping her, and also slightly clumsily helped her tie a pill head, twisted, but some cute.

    She was a little suspicious of what this man was ying at, how so calm.

    It would have been logical that he would have done something to punish her for her arrogance while in the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just going to help me take a shower?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Speechless!

    ¡°Or do you expect me to do something about it?¡± Jesse curled his lips and picked up the moisturizer he had set aside, squeezing some into his palm and smearing it on her body.

    When he reached his waist, he stopped and took a closer look.

    Nydia hadn¡¯t felt anything, but when he stopped and stared at her, she became a little embarrassed, and her feet unconsciously folded over each other from side to side, tensing slightly.

    ¡°If you get pregnant again, will you get stretch marks?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She froze, not expecting him to be thinking about that!

    ¡°I¡¯m researching about products for stretch marks, when the research is out test test, if it works well, then I can use it when I get pregnant again, it can reduce stretch marks.¡±

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because when she was pregnant with her first child Molly and Tavish, she was still young and had good skin sticity, even with twins, she didn¡¯t have stretch marks, and now her belly is t and her skin is smooth and delicate, so the average person can¡¯t really tell that she has given birth.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d love to get you pregnant!¡± He suddenly pushed her against the wall, and the cold wall caused her body to cringe a little.

 Chapter 606 A man canâ€™t change after learning bad

    His body pressed against hers, but he didn¡¯t kiss her, just spoke in a low voice against her ear.

    ¡°The first time you got pregnant, neither of us felt anything.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯d love to feel once what it¡¯s like to fuse with each other while we¡¯re in love.¡±

    ¡°Would it be different to conceive a child this way?¡±

    He looked at Nydia steadily, ¡°I want to merge into you, I want to stay with you forever, no one can break us apart, you will always be mine and I will always be yours!¡±

    ¡°Break us both up and fuse us again, that¡¯s you in me and me in you.¡±

    Nydia noticed that his mood wasn¡¯t quite right.

    ¡°Jesse ¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me that you won¡¯t leave me, no matter what happens, whether I be poor or not.¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not, no matter what happens, I will not leave you, you be poor, I will support you.¡±

    ¡°What if I be a fool?¡±

    ¡°I will also stay with you and will heal you.¡±

    Nydia wrapped her arms around his waist, found his skin hot, moved her hand to where his heart was, his heart was beating fast.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What if, I die?¡± He asked her in a very oddly calm tone.

    But the hand around her waist was pushing harder and harder.

    ¡°Would you be with someone else? Would you sleep with someone else? Would you give birth to someone else¡¯s child?¡±

    The pain in her waist was as if it was going to be strangled.

    ¡°No! If you die, I won¡¯t live alone! I¡¯lle with you!¡±

    Jesse froze, he didn¡¯t seem to expect this answer, the force on his hand rxed a bit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never belong to anyone else, I¡¯ll just be yours and only yours, and only give you children!¡±

    Jesse, who could no longer restrain himself, finally let his emotions out.

    Then he carried Nydia back to the bedroom.

    That night, he took her over and over again, leaving his mark again and again, not knowing how tired he was, until both of them were exhausted and fell into a deep sleep together.

    It was noon when they woke up again, but the room was still dark, with heavy curtains blocking out the strong light.

    Nydia dazedly reached for her cell phone to check the time, but found that her phone was actually off, cure to look at the electronic clock on the bedside table, 12:49.

    Why is it only 12 o¡¯clock?

    When she was about to go to sleep, she woke up with a jolt, 12:49? Not zero forty-nine? It¡¯s afternoon now?

    She flicked the curtain switch, and the room became bright.

    Jesse also woke up and reached over to pull the covers over his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up first!¡± Nydia immediately got up, and found herself aching all over, everywhere.

    Last night was too much of an indulgence!

    When she washed up Jesse was up too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything else tonight!¡± She warned him.

    She said she¡¯d be open in the morning, but now it¡¯s afternoon, and her cell phone is off, and the beauticians and customers can¡¯t find her, so it¡¯s not over!

    ¡°Is this my fault?¡± Jesse reached out and pushed, Nydia fell straight down on the bed, he pressed down, ¡°Hey, get up! Stop it, I have to go out.¡±

    ¡°You were pretty crazy yourselfst night, look at my neck!¡± Jesse pointed to his neck, several marks, can not even cover up.

    Nydia was embarrassed, after all, she just looked in the mirror when washing up, there are no traces,st night is crazy, Jesse is still a little bit in.

    Of course, just not on the neck, other ces, dense!

    I don¡¯t know, I thought she shaved to go!

    ¡°Wait until I get back.¡± She tried to push him away, but he didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    This time the phone rang.

    ¡°I have to answer the phone!¡±

    Jesse brought the phone over and put it on speakerphone.

    ¡°Hello, Jupiter.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wagner, you finally answered the phone, everyone was worried sick!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m sorry, I overslept.¡±

    ¡°So, are you still open today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you guys contact the guests, I¡¯ll be there in a minute ¡­ ah!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wagner how are you?¡± Jupiter asked worriedly.

    Nydia red at Jesse fiercely, ¡°Nothing, just identally bumped, first so, I hang up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she pushed Jesse away, ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡±

    ¡°Learned from you.¡±

    He remembered very well what Nydia didst time in the office! He was just getting a little revenge here.

    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡±

    Nydia finally managed to get out of the house and went to Pharmaceutical Beauty¡¯s ce.

    She ate on the way and got busy as soon as she arrived.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, you¡¯re finally here, if you don¡¯te, I¡¯m really going toe to your house and rob you!¡± The noblewoman who was already more familiar with Nydia joked.

    ¡°Wee to the robbery, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Really? I really want to eat your cooking, but Bright Moon Restaurant, I can¡¯t get a reservation!¡±

    ¡°Some day youe to my house as a guest, I will personally cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal, no cheating!¡±

    Nydia smiled and nodded her head.

    Then this noblewoman directly charged two hundred thousand into her membership card today.

    ¡°You can spend this two hundred thousand for a long time.¡± Nydia said with a smile, she never persuaded them to recharge their membership cards, they all had to do it, just for a little benefit, such as opening a back door, let Nydia adjust a mask or something, or let her help tonce two needles, or just want her to cook two medicinal dishes to eat.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t see the 200, 000, but I just have one request, can we expand? Can we get two more rooms? Can we not make it so hard to make reservations?¡±

    ¡°No no, when ites to this I¡¯m on top of it, I¡¯ll charge another 300, 000 to get a half million, I¡¯ll ask for two more rooms!¡±

    Nydia was embarrassed by the situation.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll n it well and make use of all the spare space.¡±

    Pharmaceutical Beauty has been open for three months, but the ie is almost catching up with Bright Moon Restaurant, because those whoe to spend are basically rich people, and don¡¯t want to die to fill up the money inside, some people have two million dors in the membership card alone, which means that they will die here in this life.

    ¡°Miss Wagner,e on,e on, my cervical spine is very ufortable, recently can not sleep well, how to sleep how ufortable, help me get it.¡±

    Nydia went up and touched her cervical spine, ¡°Your cervical spine is already very bad, did you go to the hospital to take pictures?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very bad.¡±

    ¡°Next time bring the film here, I¡¯ll see if my touch is urate, and then arrange treatment for you.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll trust you!¡±

    ¡°Today I will give you massage and needles first, so you can sleep well at night.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    This busy, Nydia was busy until eleven o¡¯clock at night, there are guests are still do not want to leave, think stay here is really toofortable.

    ¡°Nydia, do you want to get a board game table over here, we¡¯ll y board games over here after the beauty treatment.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Not really!

    ¡°We¡¯ll pay for the decoration of the board game room, and we¡¯ll buy the board game table, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, you just have to agree.¡±

    This ¡­

    Okay.

    After all, she is now to make money to support the family, can not let those bad brats bully Jesse, these noblewomen are also have status, and they have a good rtionship, the future benefits of many.

 Chapter 607 Wife, I want to charge

    Nydia returned home is more than one o¡¯clock, tired, soaked a bath.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Jesse came back just after she took a bath and was also all tired.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so busy today?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s work is not the same as hers, her words herself want to busy until aste as possible, but Jesse¡¯s work, basically will not get sote toe back.

    ¡°Nothing, just a lot of work umted before.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Nydia saw that he did not say anything and did not ask questions.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, today I have more than two million dors of top-up ie in the store, impressive, right?¡± She was full of pride when she said this.

    ¡°Honey, I need to recharge.¡±

    ¡°Wireless charging?¡±

    Jesse went over and hugged her, ¡°Wired charging you won¡¯t do either.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± are so tired and still want to wired charging, the plug is almost out of fire.

    After five minutes of wireless charging, Jesse went to take a shower.

    Nydia is going to do the math, and when she¡¯s done, she¡¯s going to draw theic, and she promised Insr Culture Company that she can¡¯t go back on her word about the weekly draft.

    The readers on the previous app ount are quite opinionated recently, because she temporarily stopped working.

    She also sent an article to exin this matter.

    Thepany¡¯s newest chapter will be updated a weekter when it is updated on the tform, and the frequency will be maintained.

    I saw the update and thought there was new content, shit! This is it! I¡¯ve got my pants down and you¡¯re showing me this?

    So you¡¯re going to wait forever? How long is the wait?

    I should have known to wait for the end of the game before reading it, but now it¡¯s too torturous.

    Nydia replied to all the questions, saying she was busy at work and didn¡¯t have that much time to update, so I¡¯m sorry.

    She saw Jessee back from the shower and immediately put down her phone and jumped over and gave Jesse a big hug, ¡°I need to recharge too.¡±

    I like Jesse¡¯s look just after the shower, there is a kind of indescribable sexy, messy ck hair, the whole person wet, obviously wearing clothes, but still feel through the moisture, this moisture is like a misty forest is generally easy to draw people in, and then lost.

    ¡°You went to thepany today with a hickey on your neck, did it cause anymotion?¡±

    ¡°There must be behind the scenes, in front of me, not dare.¡±

    ¡°Suit and tie overlord total, but two hickeys on the neck, and ascetic and sexy, yourpany must have many people secretly crush on you.¡±

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t stop it, I only like you anyway!¡±

    Jesse kissed Nydia hard and then pulled up the covers, ¡°Go to sleep or you¡¯ll me me again in the morning!¡±

    The next day, the two of them woke up at eight o¡¯clock. Nydia was so sleepy and mmy that she refused to get up and was picked up by Jesse.

    ¡°Wake up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you didn¡¯t wake up yourself.¡±

    Nydia wrapped her arms around Jesse¡¯s neck and rubbed against his neck, just like a scoundrel.

    Jesse had to let her sit on the sink and brush her teeth and wash her face, and then carry her back to give her skin care.

    She was just enjoying herself the whole time.

    ¡°Are you still going to let me do your makeup?¡±

    ¡°You will?¡±

    ¡°I think I can try.¡±

    ¡°What if you make me look ugly?¡± Jesse seemed to have never done makeup before and didn¡¯t even know the basic steps, right?

    She thought better of it, the risk was too great, if it was too ugly, she would have to take it off and start over, too much time wasted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you practice one day when we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    After breakfast, Nydia went out to work.

    She wanted to buy the house next door so that there would be more space and it would be easier for the guests to walk between them, because the two houses were connected and shared load-bearing walls, and she thought that she could build an interchangeable road on the top floor then to open up the two houses without making the guests feel inconvenienced.

    With this idea in mind, she approached the person next door to talk about this matter.

    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re not prepared to sell the house.¡±

    ¡°I can offer two hundred thousand dors more than the market price for your house, you can consider it.¡±

    The price of the house is not very stable now, it has fallen some now, and there is still some vague room for it to fall, and now being willing to offer an extra two hundred thousand is considered a good temptation.

    ¡°The main thing is that it¡¯s too sudden, we didn¡¯t even think about selling the house before, and we were a bit caught off guard when you came to us like this.¡±

    ¡°OK, you can think about it, if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll look for another house.¡±

    Nydia wasn¡¯t sure if they would agree, and there was nothing she could do if she didn¡¯t agree, so she found another ce to buy, and it didn¡¯t matter if the location was remote, so the parking lot could be bigger.

    After two days of work, she finally returned to the previous order and was finally not so tired.

    She is like a gyroscope day after day, but recently Jesse is also busy, but there is no time toin with her, with her aggravation.

    The person next door came over to talk to her and asked if she could add another 100, 000, which is equivalent to 300, 000 above the market price.

    ¡°If you add another hundred thousand, I hope you can move out as soon as possible, can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Huh? We don¡¯t have a house anywhere else, and suddenly moving out this is too much of a force, we weren¡¯t prepared for it in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m in a hurry to use your house, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have given you an additional 300, 000, would I?¡±

    ¡°If you want us to move out as soon as possible, just ¡­ add another 100, 000.¡± The man thought for a moment to make his request.

    ¡°You guys are sitting on the price.¡± Nydia was a little helpless, it was 400, 000 above the market price.

    Probably the woman also felt that this was a bit too much, so she said, ¡°How about this, we move out within a month, you add another 50, 000, the total is three hundred and fifty thousand, how about that? If you agree, we¡¯ll sell, but if not, forget it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Nydia agreed.

    The family next door was a bit surprised, they didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be quite quick, they didn¡¯t recognize this was Nydia, they just thought this woman was rich and elegant at first nce.

    ¡°The total is six million nine hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do the formalities as soon as possible.¡±

    Nydia found a professional to work out the purchase of the house with them, Nydia also needed to pay some money for being, the total cost was more than seven million, but it was still a good deal for this kind of single-family house.

    The main thing is that the money spent will not take long to earn back.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave this house to you, we have to go rent it first and then buy a house of our choice.¡±

    ¡°Well, good luck to you guys.¡±

    When they moved out, Nydia immediately got a renovationpany to renovate this side of the house and then open up the two houses. Although the renovation was a bit noisy, the customers were happy thinking that they wouldn¡¯t have to be so crowded in the future.

    ¡°Nydia, then let¡¯s get two table game rooms over there, I¡¯m afraid one is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem, as you wish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the decoration, don¡¯t argue with me, I¡¯m not short of money, I¡¯m short of happiness!¡±

    Nydia: I¡¯m short of money, I¡¯m so short of money!

    I¡¯m short of three billion!

 Chapter 608 Getting money is cool!

    Pharmaceutical Beauty¡¯s side of the business is very good, the daily ie will not be less than 50, 000, more often than not, hundreds of thousands of dors, back to the capital is very easy thing.

    And most of the customers are noble women, rich women, neverck of money, as long as Nydia can make them feelfortable, they will spill money, and the main thing is that they respect Nydia very much, never feel that Nydia is serving them, but in saving them!

    In order to give herself time to do other things, she specially trained a few people to share the work, so that she is more rxed, there is time to go over to see the line.

    And heric is online on Insr Culture Company¡¯s tform, and it¡¯s so widely read that it¡¯s already on the list.

    From time to time, she will take a look at thements from readers, and in a short time there have been thousands ofments.

    Javier, the editor-in-chief of Insr Culture Company, asked Nydia toe over for dinner, and her editor Alberto was there.

    ¡°Nydia, my vision is really good, I knew youric could catch fire, after some more chapters, we¡¯ll push it big, it will definitely explode!¡±

    ¡°Thank you guys, you¡¯re working harder.¡± She was responsible for handing over the manuscript drawing to Alberto, and Alberto did the rest.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the talent, we¡¯re just the movers.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wagner, you still have to stick to turning in weekly drafts, it¡¯s harder.¡±

    ¡°Well, now that I¡¯m a little emptier, I can turn in more when I have time, so it won¡¯t be hard for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for understanding what we do.¡±

    Javier looked very formal in front of Nydia.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, howe you¡¯re so talented, and you open a restaurant, and you can cook, and you can draw cartoons, you¡¯re just going to drive us ordinary people to death.¡± There really is no harm withoutparison, how can the gap between people be so big?

    Nydia sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I have to make money to support my family, my husband is almost broke.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Alberto was shocked, Javier was also frozen, ¡°Bankrupt? How could such a big business as Pascall Group go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Offended some people.¡± She said this sentence and then realized that she had lost her tongue and did not say anymore, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, you have any questions about the drawing, just call me in time, I will reply when I see it.¡±

    Alberto and Javier didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, Jesse was broke? This is a joke!

    But they remembered the conflict between Jesse and the Mikils family, it seems not impossible, but what kind of person is Jesse, what kind of existence is the Pascall family, how can it be bankrupt?

    I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible!

    ¡°That ¡­ Miss Wagner, although we can¡¯t help much, but if you need any help in the future, you can find us, we can do a little help.¡± Javier said after a moment of deliberation.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After this meal, Nydia left.

    Nowadays, she has many sources of ie, the preliminary ie of theic side is not quite good,st month¡¯s fee is more than 20, 000, this month it is estimated to be 40, 000 to 50, 000, which is very littlepared to other ie, but she still believes in theter stage of thisic, when the rights are sold, the ie wille up.

    But instead of going home, she went to Pascall Group.

    When she arrived at the office, she saw the familiar receptionist, who smiled and saluted her, ¡°Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going up to see Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°You go on up.¡±

    Nydia quickly scanned the dress code of the receptionist, but it was moderate, she had previously thought that this receptionist so different is not some kind of mind, but now it seems to be okay, it should be a rather rigid personality, such a person will do things more meticulous, not too smooth, but more straightforward.

    She went up and found that the position of the special assistant was empty, the president¡¯s office is closed, she did not rashly go to knock on the door, but sent a message to Vergil asking what the situation is now, convenient to enter the office?

    The soundproofing of the office is good, she can hear a little sound.

    But she couldn¡¯t hear exactly what was being said.

    Soon Vergil came out.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, things are being discussed inside.¡±

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll wait outside, you go in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a cup of coffee.¡±

    Vergil made coffee for Nydia and went back into the president¡¯s office.

    About half an hourter, the door of the president¡¯s office opened and several people came out one after another.

    When they all left, she came out.

    Jesse gave her a look and gestured for her to follow him, she entered the office and then was held by Jesse, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a while.¡±

    She stood still and let him hold her, feeling the exhaustion emanating from his body.

    She knew he had a lot going on these days, and she knew he was tired, but she couldn¡¯t help much with thepany.

    After holding her for about a minute or so, Jesse let her go and pulled her back into the chair so she could sit on hisp, ¡°This way you won¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re not happy, we¡¯ll stop doing this and just dere bankruptcy!¡± Nydia joked as she yed with his tie.

    ¡°So bossy now? Think you can afford me now?¡± Jesse lost his smile, not expecting Nydia to say something like that.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not too picky, you should be fine. I can¡¯t afford a $20 million dress for now, but give me some time, I think I¡¯m fine.¡± Nydia still has confidence in herself, now that she¡¯s doing all right in her career, money keepsing in.

    Although today she no longer know the direction of the stock market, but a little bit of luck, she recently bought stocks have made money, even if they did not make money at the time, put a few days also rose up, money to make money, slowly down, maybe she can also create a business empire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you.¡± Jesse put his arm around her, his voice slightly hoarse.

    ¡°Well, you tell me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just THE Mikils family that¡¯s dealing with me right now, I don¡¯t know what the people upstairs think, maybe they think THE Pascall family has been around too long and taken up too many resources, and they want to reshuffle the deck now.¡±

    Nydia looked at the blue color under his eyes was very heartbreaking.

    Reaching out, she caressed him twice at his eyes.

    ¡°Is there a different voice in the Pascall Group?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    When a situation like this happens, someone will definitely defect, it¡¯s a very normal thing and there is no way to stop it.

    ¡°Do you have any countermeasures yet?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Nydia hugged him and Nydia patted his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think you can definitelye up with a solution, even if in the end there really is no solution, that¡¯s okay, the big deal is bankruptcy, the worst oue is nothing more than Jesse bing poor and bing Mr. Wagner, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Looking at the smiling face in front of him, and the gentle eyes, Jesse only felt that he had been greatlyforted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind bing Mr. Wagner, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll have a hard time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to work hard, but I don¡¯t want to see the people who harmed us living so well, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 609: Itâ€™s like going back to high school campus

    Jesse nudged the tip of Nydia¡¯s nose andughed, ¡°You¡¯re so vindictive now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn that from you?¡±

    A smile surfaced on Jesse¡¯s face, ¡°So what do you want to do about them?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±

    This froze Jesse and raised his hand to rub the top of her head hard, ¡°What¡¯s that? Shouting slogans?¡±

    ¡°No matter what the momentum must have ah, have the determination to get along with the way well, and you are so smart, think of a way to leave things to you.¡±

    ¡°You really save your energy!¡±

    Nydia smiled and gave him a kiss, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go to dinner? And then watch a movie to rx?¡±

    I¡¯ve been too busytely to get along, so I¡¯m taking this time to make a date today.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse cleaned up and left with Nydia, and the two went out for dinner and a movie like a normal couple.

    ¡°How about taking you to Disney one weekend?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Huh? Why did you suddenly think of that?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve taken the kids there before, I want to go alone with you so you can be a kid.¡±

    Nydia was suddenly touched to the core.

    Since you have children, you will subconsciously put yourself in the role of a mother, and no one will think you are still a child, will think you need to take the responsibility of a mother, you are no longer a teenager, to be mature and stable, not childish.

    But today Jesse told her that you can be a kid too.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°So what are we going to tell the kids if we go out on Sunday?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to exin?¡±

    Ah this ¡­

    ¡°They always taunt us, we¡¯re going to Disney this Sunday without them, they¡¯re going tough at us for sure.¡±

    ¡°Thenugh at it, what will happen? Anyway, I won¡¯t be embarrassed, I¡¯m their old man, still can¡¯t go out and y by myself for a while?¡±

    That¡¯s not a bad thing to say!

    Nydia was convinced.

    By Sunday they were up early, with no intention of exining to Molly and Tavish, neither of whom were up at this hour.

    They got up early like normal people, bought their morning passes, and then went to line up at the Disney gate.

    The two were dressed to the nines today.

    Nydia wore JK, a shirt with bow tie, pleated skirt, long socks, small leather shoes, and she also tied a high ponytail with a big bow, looking like a teenage girl, can¡¯t tell that she is already a mother of a child.

    Jesse is also very simple, is a white shirt and ck pants, plus a pair of canvas shoes, ck hair is notbed neatly, but slightly messy hitch, at first nce will think that a high school student, of course, if you stare for a long time, will be his aura to the shock, only at first nce.

    In contrast, Nydia¡¯s high school student aura fits a lot.

    The two walked together, sort of the same couple shirts on campus, with a school uniform feel.

    ¡°Jesse, this look of yours today is very much like the kind of cool and handsome high school student in the novel, and the kind that would skip school and fight.¡± The gangly and handsome, and through the high cold.

    ¡°Then you are the good student who is seen by bad students like me, and I take you out to y by skipping ss.¡± Jesse has already substituted himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture of ourselves first!¡±

    The two came together in their phone screens and started taking selfies, and after taking a few, she took a few more for Jesse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you!¡± Jesse himself does not like to take pictures, but he enjoys taking pictures of Nydia and taking all kinds of nice pictures.

    This look of Nydia is simply too girly, especially looking at her slender calves, the Ying Ying waist, and the length of the pleated skirt is not too long, he is a bit emotional, if high school, they are in a school, a ss, then he will never let her go.

    Into the park went first to the most popr items, y after not so anxious, just hold hands in the inside slowly stroll.

    ¡°Bao, let¡¯s go y carousel.¡±

    Jesse was slightly stunned, ¡°Okay, good boy.¡±

    Nydia smiled, and was quite cooperative.

    The carousel is not too crowded, everyone is ying the big items to go, Nydia yed twice, once both people sitting on the carousel, once she was sitting on the carousel, Jesse was below to shoot her.

    ¡°Let me see the pictures.¡±

    ¡°I can be so pretty.¡±

    Jesse stroked her head, ¡°Go get something to eat.¡±

    The two went to buy some food and sat under the sunshade.

    Then a girl came over, probably a little embarrassed, but still had the courage toe to Jesse.

    ¡°Hi guys, the ¡­ you guys are a couple?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nydia nodded her head.

    ¡°That, can I borrow your boyfriend to take a picture? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m ¡­ don¡¯t know if you know me, I¡¯ll find random passersby to take pictures, and I¡¯ll post them on Multivision after theye out, here¡¯s my work, you can take a look.¡±

    The girl found out a few videos to show them both.

    Nydia looked at it for a while and knew what was going on.

    ¡°I think I brushed up on you, you guys will find a handsome guy, then have the handsome guy change his clothes and you put on makeup, and after that you¡¯ll shoot together, and also give the handsome guy a solo shot, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The girl was happy, since she didn¡¯t need to exin much if she knew.

    ¡°I have quite a few fans, send it out and he will be on fire.¡±

    ¡°But miss, you¡¯re good looking too! If you let him take a group photo with me, I¡¯ll have my photographer take a group for you guys too.¡±

    Nydia looked to Jesse, who had little interest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t shoot, you guys go find someone else.¡± Jesse refused.

    ¡°The first time I met such a handsome as you, you guys have any requirements can be mentioned, do not worry, I definitely will not have any intimate physical contact.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t take pictures with other girls.¡± Jesse refused very simply, without a little hesitation.

    As a result, the girl¡¯s eyes were red, probably never been rejected like this, she herself is also quite good-looking, plus famous, basically will not be rejected, did not expect to be rejected so dry today.

    ¡°Miss, or you persuade your boyfriend? Such a good condition like him, when the film will be released will certainly be very good-looking, maybe it will be fire, and maybe even enter the entertainment industry.¡±

    Hearing these words, Nydia cried andughed, deliberately teasing Jesse, ¡°can enter the entertainment industry eh, want to try?¡±

    ¡°You want me to take a picture with someone else?¡± Jesse raised his eyebrows.

    Nydia knew she could not y too much, immediately took his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Of course not, sorry, you guys should find someone else, there are a lot of good-looking little brothers here today, you will find what you want.¡±

    Jesse got up and pulled Nydia away, the girls did not chase after him.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone, let¡¯s change the target.¡±

    ¡°He really fits our setting today, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, people don¡¯t want to have no choice.¡±

    ¡°They should have just been together not long ago, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so sticky.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s find the next target to go.¡±

    ¡°Go back and cut out this video and send it out.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of! I¡¯m making him famous, and he has to thank me!¡±

 Chapter 610 Jesse is always so simple and brutal

    Nydia and Jesse were not disturbed by that little incident just now, and they rested up and went on to y.

    When ying inside, the two people have forgotten the usual worries, as if really back to the student days, do not care about a lot of things, just y to your heart¡¯s content.

    There are a few items that require a queue, but it doesn¡¯t take long.

    ¡°Seeing others have brought their children over to y, we two so ¡­ is not a bit ¡­¡± did not bring the children over how much is a little weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t brought them out before, what, don¡¯t think so much, today you treat yourself as if there are no children.¡± Jesse himself does not feel much, for him, can and Nydia such out of the two is the most happy, other than all important.

    ¡°People think we¡¯re students, no one will suspect that we¡¯re sneaking out without the kids.¡±

    Nydiaughed, thinking that Jesse was much more aware than her on this piece.

    He really thinks of himself as a student.

    The two returned to the Disney hotel after a day of fun at Disney.

    They did not choose to go home, but to stay in the hotel, in the hotel to watch the Disney fireworks.

    The two stood by the window, Nydia leaned on Jesse¡¯s body, watching the fireworks that kept exploding outside the window, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and kiss him.

    With the fireworks rising in her ears and exploding in the night sky, Jesse kissed her back.

    When the fireworks are over, the two of them stop.

    Jesse picks Nydia up and returns her to the bed.

    ¡°No shower?¡± She asked as shey on the bed.

    ¡°No shower, I like to see you in this.¡±

    Nydia grabbed his cor and tilted her body up, ¡°Are you especially sorry you missed me as a student?¡±

    Jesse froze, then nodded.

    ¡°I should have kept you around when I first met you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too bossy, too, I was only nine at that time!¡± That¡¯s too much!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to grow up by my side? That way we wouldn¡¯t have missed so many years!¡±

    Nydiaughed, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you keep me with you?¡± If she did, she would have been beaten up by Neil!

    ¡°I should have stayed by your side and eaten soft food!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Jesse, where¡¯s the need to eat soft food?¡±

    ¡°I can pretend to have amnesia and not remember anything, and you will take me in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hello screenwriter!

    Jesse did not have to bullshit with Nydia anymore, he spoiled Nydia so hard that neither of them took off their clothes, as if as long as the clothes were there, they both did not lose their student days, stretching their timeline much longer.

    But in the end it was stripped clean andpletely out of control.

    The next day the two slept until they woke up naturally, ate breakfast in the park and continued to go y for a little while before leaving.

    On the way back, Nydia leaned back in her chair and swiped her phone.

    Swiping, suddenly swiped to her and Jesse¡¯s video.

    ¡°Jesse, look.¡±

    She handed her phone over and saw the video of their chance encounter with theizen yesterday, who had actually posted yesterday¡¯s chance encounter, and the number of likes andments was very high.

    Generally speaking, a million likes is already a very big deal, and this video has 10 million likes.

    Jesse¡¯s face was very ugly because he noticed that the video had very few shots of Nydia, mostly of him and theizen in the same frame.

    He nced at the ID, picking up dudes on the road.

    ¡°Who are you going to call?¡±

    ¡°Thewyer.¡±

    ¡°Sue her directly?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, this is indeed Jesse¡¯s style of acting, besides, this video is so hot, it can make this web star¡¯s segment go up a notch directly, and will receive many advertisements, this is a serious vition of her and Jesse¡¯s portrait rights.

    She clicked on thement:

    Hotment: What kind of divine face is this?!

    Oh my god, this is a star, right? Is it a star? No, if it¡¯s a star, I should know it.

    This kind of handsome man does not care about being popr, so people do not want to shoot!

    His girlfriend is also good-looking ah, the two are too match, this face is simply perfect, do they have an ount ah?

    I should not have an ount, never swiped, on the face of the two of them, as long as there is an ount will never fail to fire!

    People do not agree to take a group photo, so it¡¯s okay to put it up?

    Wait a minute, none of you think these two people look very familiar?

    Isn¡¯t this Jesse and Nydia?

    ¡­

    Some people recognized this is Jesse and Nydia, but the difference with their usual image is a little too big to be sure.

    And Nydia also sent a private message to the owner of the ount: [Please delete the video, it¡¯s illegal for you to put it up like this without our consent]

    But there was no reply, and the private message just sank into the sea.

    Jesse continued on the phone.

    ¡°Hello, hello, this is Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your tform has an ount called Pick Up Dudes on the Road, and the most recent video is of my wife and I. It was posted without our permission, so please take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    He hung up the phone and said to Nydia, ¡°Wait a while it should be gone.¡±

    ¡°Our boss is just well-connected, he even knows the head of Multivision.¡± Nydia teased.

    Sure enough, five minutester, the video had disappeared.

    The team of the ount also found out the problem.

    ¡°Lulu, the video was deleted.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She hurried to look and found that the video was really gone, and the tform sent her a message that she had vited the rules, so the video was deleted.

    She had a lot of private messages, and after searching for half a day she finally found the one from Nydia.

    ¡°Did she report my video so it was deleted?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, there¡¯s something wrong with it, why not be famous if you can be famous? I am giving them the opportunity to be famous ah, how many people try to find ways to be famous, they are good, the cake is fed to their mouth, they actually spit it out.¡±

    ¡°This video is really hot, I haven¡¯t seen such a hot video for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Should we not post it again?¡±

    ¡°It is estimated that the audit will not pass.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a message back to the woman.¡±

    She replied to Nydia:

    [You work with us, then the money 60-40, we six, you four, how?

    Nydia saw this message to be angry, and returned to Jesse to see, Jesse means to ignore her, directly to the legal process.

    Seeing that Nydia did not say anything, she sent another message:

    Why don¡¯t you earn money? Are you afraid of being cheated by us? We can sign a contract, we are very formal]This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Nydia thought about it and replied: [You little girl why do not understand it? We are not short of money, and my husband is very angry, he wants to go through legal proceedings]

    She was a little confused when she saw this message and showed it to the rest of the team.

    The message had three important points:

    Not bad money!

    Not a couple but a couple!

    People are going to sue them!

    ¡°They¡¯re bluffing, aren¡¯t they? Just posting a video? That¡¯s all!¡± The girls don¡¯t believe it!

 Chapter 611 The people who give Nydia support become more

    However, they soon found out that this was not a bluff, thewyer¡¯s letter came and the head of the tform approached them.

    This time they werepletely confused.

    ¡°Is it okay if we go and apologize? We¡¯ll give them all the revenue generated by this video, okay?¡±

    The head of the tform sighed, ¡°What can I say about you guys? Who should you mess with but Jesse?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that these two people are Jesse and Nydia?¡±

    The whole team was dumbfounded.

    ¡°They, they were dressed like that, we, we didn¡¯t recognize them, how could they be Jesse?¡±

    ¡°They are Jesse and Nydia.¡±

    It¡¯s over!

    Barbie Q is up!

    And Jesse and Nydia did not pay attention to the follow-up of this matter, the full power towyers to deal with, they did not think to drive to the end, just want to give this team a little lesson, do not have no bottom line for the flow.

    On Monday at dinner, Molly and Tavish couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Mommy and Daddy, where did you go yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Went out to y.¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°You snuck out and didn¡¯t tell us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jesse looked very righteous.

    Now Molly and Tavish didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Then it was Tavish who said with a sigh, ¡°Mommy, we will take care of your brother or sister after they are born, and you can still be little kids.¡±

    Nydia was directly choked, coughing, aside Jesse rushed to give her fear back.

    ¡°Tavish!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mommy!¡± He rushed to bring water, ¡°Daddy, sorry for making your wife choke.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The boy was too shady.

    The cough that Nydia had managed to stabilize almost choked on the water again.

    ¡°Tavish, just shut up.¡±

    Tavish blinked aggrievedly and silently started eating.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t feel bad, Molly is with you, daddy and mommy are meant to be with each other, we won¡¯t be with them when we grow up, then surely they are more important on their own.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Is that something a child would say?

    ¡°Did you two talk to us when you quietly went out to thepetition?¡± Nydia decided to settle old scores.

    ¡°Mommy, from now on you and daddy don¡¯t need to tell us when you go out to y, you are free!¡± Tavish said with an extremely quick response.

    Jesse gave Nydia an appreciative look: good job!

    Molly and Tavish unconsciously moved a little closer, they were the poor little people snuggling with each other for warmth, the light bulb for daddy and mommy!

    The next day Jesse handed Nydia a gift.

    ¡°What is it?¡± She took the bag and found it was actually a photo album, ¡°You got the pictures of the outing developed?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She flipped through the album to see a photo of the two of them together, and many single photos of her that Jesse had taken of her, a few of which were very nicelyposed.

    After flipping through the whole book, she looked at Jesse with wet eyes as she hugged it in her arms, ¡°I love it, thanks!¡±

    This is a very precious memory for her.

    There were so many bad memories left for herst time, and she and Jesse would rarely be in the same frame except for one photo together on the marriage certificate.

    ¡°Next time we¡¯ll go out and make another album.¡± Jesse loved taking pictures of her, and watching her stay in the camera would give her a feeling of eternity, as if time was frozen in this moment.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia now has quite a few social engagements, mainly because some guests will invite her to the party, and she is not too good to postpone, the necessary socialization is still needed.

    The main thing is that now Jesse is in a difficult situation, she has to help out a little, it is always good to meet more powerful people.

    ¡°Nydia, call me when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Noblewomen often hold parties under all sorts of names, the name doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is who the invitees are.

    Nydia received a warm wee when she arrived, after all, there are a lot of people who go to her for beauty treatments nowadays, all hoping to get on good terms with her and then get upgraded services.

    I just didn¡¯t expect to meet Kahikina and Pippa here today.

    ¡°Why are they both here too, Nydia, you don¡¯t have to mind them, just y with us.¡±

    ¡°Skye, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll behave myself.¡±

    ¡°What do you want? If you¡¯re not happy, go over and scold them now, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    This is a surprise to Nydia, so spoiled her?

    ¡°Or not, it¡¯s very difficult for Mrs. Liggit to argue.¡±

    ¡°Okay, anyway, you do not suffer, if they find you trouble, you dislike back, no matter what I back you up.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Skye!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mrs. Liggit asked them toe, is it to make friends with the Mikils family?¡± ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m definitely on your side.¡±

    Nydia was in tears, she didn¡¯t expect Skye to be so righteous.

    This Skye is the richest of her pre-clients, her family is also good, her husband is also a social status, and he is a generous person.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Kahikina and Pippa also noticed Nydia over here.

    Neither side went up to interact.

    A safe distance was maintained.

    The people on this side are automatically divided into two factions, one is good with Nydia, a faction is on the side of Kahikina.

    The faction is still very clear, basically all are not to Nydia¡¯s Pharmaceutical Beauty people, but there is one, at this time very embarrassed to look at Nydia, basically avoiding Nydia¡¯s eyes.

    Nydia also did not bother with this matter, after all, for her, the guests are innocent, even if Kahikina came, she will still receive.

    ¡°Nydia, now everyone calls you Miss Wagner, you are so famous now.¡± Mrs. Liggit said to Nydia with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re all good friends, we call it for fun.¡± Nydia said with some modesty.

    ¡°How can it be just for fun? We just respect you. I¡¯m five years younger since I met you.¡± Skye was not convinced, and felt that Nydia was worthy of the name ¡°Miss Wagner¡±.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been there, is it really that good?¡± Mrs. Liggit asked, she looked at Skye¡¯s skin is indeed much better than before, before Skye face has dark spots, need to rely on foundation to cover up, now it seems that not much powder, but face is still quite white, those dark spots are almost invisible.

    ¡°Mrs. Liggit, you can tell by looking at my face, can you still lie?¡± Skye came closer for Mrs. Liggit to see, the skin was really delicate, even the fine lines were much less.

    Skye is already fifty years old, originally does not look too young, now it looks like early forties.

    ¡°I thought ordinary beauty is no way to get rid of spots and wrinkles? Unless you go for medical beauty, did you go for medical beauty?¡± Pippa still can¡¯t believe that Nydia is so powerful.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t look for Miss Wagner toning, anyway, there are too many customers now, always can¡¯t get an appointment, you don¡¯te to grab quite good.¡± After Skye said this, she received the approval of several noblewomen.

    Whenever it came time to grab an appointment, they hated themselves for not being close enough to Nydia, or they could have gone through the back door.

    Kahikina looked at their faces and after a moment of hesitation asked, ¡°The results are so good, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re using hormones, right? It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

 Chapter 612 She is now the group favorite of the noblewomen

    ¡°I heard that some products can indeed achieve a short time effect, but time will rebound not to mention that it will also damage the skin, your skin now looks good, but ¡­¡±

    Kahikina was interrupted by Skye before she could finish, Skye was even more excited than Nydia and stood up directly to re at Kahikina.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you people? Can¡¯t you see that people are good? How can you be so bad-minded at such a young age?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you guys, you don¡¯t let the momentary good confuse your eyes, I¡¯ve seen some cases before of people who became good in the early stage, only to end up in the hospital with a rotten faceter.¡±

    ¡°And you curse me into the hospital, Kahikina, don¡¯t think that because your father is Kahakuhale, everyone has to support you, I don¡¯t eat this, it¡¯s because everyone is patting you on the back too much, so you¡¯ve lost your way, right? You¡¯ve gotten into trouble with so many of us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you say that, it makes us ufortable, why should women make things difficult for women?¡± The other noblewomen also helped.

    Kahikina was very aggrieved, ¡°I just said my concern, you don¡¯t care, forget it.¡±

    Nydia finally spoke up, ¡°You also do not pretend, we are all adults, good and bad or clear, they are all worldly noblewomen, the sum of knowledge certainly you than more, you do not eat salty carrot light worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little girl also to educate me!¡± Skye found Nydia¡¯s words very relieving.

    ¡°Nydia, I advise you to take care of yourself, don¡¯t be unable to end up in the end!¡± Pippa spoke up for Kahikina. She and Kahikina were now on the same rope and had to stand together.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, I will definitely let you down.¡± Nydia smiled faintly, showing her elegance.

    Mrs. Liggit saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward and came out to make a roundabout appearance.

    ¡°I think Nydia must have professional research, next time I go to experience it and then tell you two, it is normal for you to be careful.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Nydia, you also know how to cook, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, it will be quite a lot.¡± There was no need to be modest at all.

    ¡°Thene and help meter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia then went to help Mrs. Liggit, and the two of them made some dessert.

    ¡°Nydia, Kahikina is still a child, sometimes she is just childish, don¡¯t be too much with her.¡±

    Hearing this, Nydia paused for a moment in her hands.

    ¡°Mrs. Liggit, her mother is not a child anymore, right?¡±

    Mrs. Liggit¡¯s face froze at once.

    ¡°Kahikina is also in her twenties, to say that she is a child, then I am still a child too, my husband said I can continue to be a child.¡±

    She smiled and looked at Mrs. Liggit.

    Mrs. Liggit looked embarrassed, but she was a person who had seen the world and changed the subject immediately.

    ¡°Who did you learn these things from? Very powerful ah! Especially envious of you know so many skills, they say that more skills do not press the body!¡±

    ¡°By chance, I met some great people, they thought I had some talent and taught it to me.¡± Nydia answered simply.

    After making dessert, she and Mrs. Liggit went out and found that the atmosphere was a bit off, wondering if there was another fight.

    ¡°Come on, eat and try the dessert we made.¡±

    The dessert words could not be seen, plus Nydia was just there to help, not really her doing.

    Everyone ate it and naturally, they praised Mrs. Liggit.

    Mrs. Liggit still has a standing in the jungle, everyone will give some face.

    ¡°Nydia, now that your restaurant and beauty store are doing well, isn¡¯t it time to open a branch?¡±

    ¡°After opening the branch can you let us in the shares ah, we do not have the skills, but can put money into you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are doing so well now, take us with you.¡± The people who spoke were not from Nydia¡¯s side, but from Kahikina¡¯s side.

    They had long been jealous of the money Bright Moon Restaurant and Pharmaceutical Beauty were making and wanted to get a piece of the action.

    ¡°In case you encounter something in the future, we have invested money, we will definitely help, and also give you strong support, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Skye couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore and choked, ¡°You think it¡¯s great just because you put in some money? We Miss Wagner is not short of money, want to open branches, is not very easy to open? You invest money, that is not lying money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the way to say it, there is strength in numbers. It is not so selfish to think of their own money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really double standard, you¡¯re so generous, why don¡¯t you take out all the money your family earned and share it, I don¡¯t want more, everyone a million on it.¡±

    Nydia thinks Skye is too powerful, simply dislike people little can do.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the benefit of everyone, what are you attacking me for? You have spent so much at her ce, you are also considered patriarchal customers, what¡¯s wrong with making a profit together? The cake is big, eat more naturally, otherwise such a small piece of cake, even if all eaten, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°That is also our business, what does it have to do with you? Nydia even if you want to bring to make money is also to bring us, you get together what hrious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying what¡¯s wrong? Is there a need to be so clingy?¡±

    ¡°Well, being noisy, in fact, I did not think of opening a branch, opening a branch is difficult to control the quality, just like this, youe to consume, I give you a discount.¡±

    ¡°My aim is to make you happy with your food, and then keep you young and healthy.¡±

    ¡°Good point! Quality is first, the branch opened more, is very easy to unify the quality, after all, whether it is Pharmaceutical Beauty, or Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s living sign is Nydia, and she can not cut two people to use one.¡±

    After spending a little time on Mrs. Liggit¡¯s side of the afternoon, they each went back.

    Nydia and Skye go together.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, whoever gives you a hard time in the future, you call me, I¡¯ll curse, I haven¡¯t lost anyone in the curse piece!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Skye if I can¡¯t curse, let Skye help me curse the hell out of you!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Liggit this person, it is rtively smooth, not offend anyone, in fact, is hypocritical, I do not like this kind of people, from now on we have less contact.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Nydia¡¯s feelings about this Mrs. Liggit is also general.

    After all, the Pascall family and the Mikils family contradictions are here, not a fool knows that it is difficult to live together harmoniously, and actually told her to treat Kahikina as a child, also do not know who is insulting.

    Nydia went home and told Jesse about it. Jesse also felt that Mrs. Liggit did not need to get involved, and even if they did, it would not help much, after all, Mrs. Liggit¡¯s family is very smooth and will not have obvious sides.

    ¡°I have to go to the hospital tomorrow for a specialist meeting, I seem to havee across a difficult case.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have to go to Zinamosa in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Another meeting?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much, I also have to see the construction site, they even dyed the project to get me, it¡¯s kind of a bloodbath, so they definitely need to get rid of me, otherwise it¡¯s a loss.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°They are too much, right, pull you in when they need you, and kick you out when they don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to touch some people¡¯s interests, it¡¯s okay, I can handle it, just take care of your business while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    Nydia hugged him and leaned against his chest to listen to his heartbeat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be there!¡±

 Chapter 613 I did like you before

    Nydia came to the hospital early in the morning, the hospital had recently encountered a difficult patient, Vincent called her over to work on the treatment together.

    ¡°Nydia is here,e and sit down, here is the patient¡¯s information.¡±

    ¡°The location of this tumor in her brain is a bit troublesome.¡± She saw the problem at a nce, as she studied and researched more and more, her medical skills were now getting better and better, and not limited to treating traumatic injuries.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the location that¡¯s troublesome that¡¯s not good for surgery, we¡¯ve had several meetings and couldn¡¯te up with a good n, so we called you over to take a look.¡±

    Craniotomy would have been more risky, the location is not good, easy to touch the brain nerve, as well as cause serious seque.

    They met for over three hours and worked out several options, almost all of which required the assistance of Nydia¡¯s needle.

    But that doesn¡¯t guarantee 100 percent sess of the surgery.

    ¡°We have to meet with the family, exin the problem to them, and see what they want to do.¡±

    After calling the family over, Nydia froze, ¡°Zane?¡±

    Zane was also surprised to see Nydia, ¡°Nydia, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much better if you know each other, Mr. Porter, this is our hospital¡¯s external physician consultant, we are studying your mother¡¯s condition and need her assistance.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­ also know medical science?¡± Zane was shocked, he was a bit confused, but then remembered something, ¡°before the old Mrs. Cannon birthday, the old Mrs. Cannon went into shock, you gave the old Mrs. Cannon a shot to wake up, I heard about it at the time, but I thought it was a bit crazy, but I never thought it was true. .¡±

    Nydia smiled and nodded, ¡°It was an emergency, so I gave the old Mrs. Cannon a shot.¡±

    Zane felt as if he was meeting Nydia for the first time, his knowledge of her was toocking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your mother¡¯s condition first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although Zane was in shock, his attention was quickly pulled back, he was now worried about his mom¡¯s condition.

    ¡°The location of your mom¡¯s brain tumor is very tricky, and it¡¯s difficult to seed in a normal craniotomy. We have developed several options, and now we will show them all to you and then analyze the pros and cons with you.¡±

    After talking with Zane for another hour or so, the n was finally decided.

    But it was only a definite n, it still needed to be refined to ensure that this n would not have problems.

    ¡°At the moment, the sess rate of this program can only be guaranteed with you to seventy percent.¡± The hospital side said with some regret.

    Can not do one hundred percent, no surgery can guarantee one hundred percent sess rate, can only say that some surgeries are not much risk.

    ¡°You go back first to discuss.¡±

    ¡°If you have any questions,e and ask us.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you.¡±

    After saying that he looked to Nydia, ¡°Dr. Wagner, can I have a word?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia and Zane went to talk in the hospital reception room.

    ¡°You¡¯ve surprised and surprised me.¡± Zane spoke first.

    ¡°I thanked you for taking care of me at thepany before. I thought at first that you were displeased with me and deliberately made things difficult for me, but then I realized that you were actually taking care of me.¡±

    When ites to this matter, Nydia is more or less embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s also my own failure to do a good job.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about the past, this time with your mother¡¯s illness, we will do our best to make the operation a sess and to minimize the after-effects.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks!¡±

    Zane probably thought about it for a while.

    ¡°One thing I need to admit to you is that before, I did like you and brought you trouble, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nydia was surprised, not expecting Zane to say this thing.

    Looking at her dumbfounded and slightly widened eyes, Zane couldn¡¯t help but find it cute, but controlled his emotions, ¡°But I won¡¯t continue to pester you, we will remain friends in the future.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zane to be so direct and generous, it was really disconcerting.

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s leg, it¡¯s not like you cured it, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, it was me.¡±

    Zane was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s really you? You¡¯re a treasure! There are a lot of shiny things hidden inside, but it¡¯s not easy to find this treasure, Jesse, lucky!¡±

    I smiled a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met him too.¡±

    A look of despondency shed across Zane¡¯s face, but he quickly adjusted.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m counting on you for my mom¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°Well, will do what I can!¡±

    Nydia and Zane finished talking and then went to a meeting with several specialists to try to refine the treatment n.

    This surgery wasn¡¯t sitting that quickly, it would take a few more days, until then Nydia needed to free up her hands and focus on preparing for this surgery, her role was critical and if she didn¡¯t y it right it could lead directly to failure.

    He called Mr. ck for a detailed consultation and discussed the condition, and Mr. ck told her to trust herself, and likewise, he trusted her and felt she could do it.

    She told Jesse about it and Jesse was a little surprised, ¡°It¡¯s Zane¡¯s mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was quite surprised when I saw him.¡±

    Jesse looked at Nydia for a few seconds before asking, ¡°What else did he say to you?¡±

    ¡°And that he liked me before, and that he wouldn¡¯t cause me any problems in the future.¡± She thought about telling the truth, Jesse this person can not stand deception, no matter what the situation must be the truth, or once he found out that he lied to him, the consequences are unthinkable.

    ¡°I told you he liked you, and you didn¡¯t believe me before!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I don¡¯t have other thoughts?¡± The main reason is that at the beginning there was a preconceived impression of Zane, thinking that he and Pippa were in cahoots, and then it became difficult to change this thinking.

    ¡°Who let my heart only you, what other men think, I do not care, and will not think more, so do not know ah.¡±

    These words seeded in pleasing Jesse.

    He was more than a little upset about Nydia meeting Zane today, but Nydia coaxed him, so he let it go.

    ¡°By the way, Willette and her mom are out of the country.¡± ¡°Out of the country?

    ¡°Out of the country? Cade actually let them go out of the country?¡± Nydia felt a little unbelievable, how could they be let out of the country?

    ording to Cade¡¯s ruthlessness, he would never have let them leave the country.

    ¡°Willette thinks that if she leaves the country, she can be free from Cade¡¯s control, in fact, leaving the country is the danger, she just didn¡¯t think of this point, I can¡¯t possibly go to remind her.¡±

    Jesse would help Willettest time purely because he wanted to make Willette disgusted Cade, his purpose was achieved, as for what would happen to Willette in the future, he would not care, after all, there are still several ounts on Willette¡¯s side that have not been settled!

    ¡°Since she¡¯s out of the country, don¡¯t worry about it, her death has nothing to do with me.¡± Nydia¡¯s focus is no longer on Willette¡¯s body now, her feud with Willette is almost over, she has more important things to do now.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Zinamosa tomorrow, I¡¯m not sure how many days I¡¯m going to be there, I¡¯ll call you every day.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Since he was leaving tomorrow, Jesse turned into a wolf this night and almost had seven times a night, but it was enough for Nydia.

    ¡°Are you going to go to the meeting tomorrow looking like you overindulged?¡± Nydia gave him a sharp bite.

 Chapter 614 Jesse, you restrain!

    Jesse did indulge himself a bit, mainly because he couldn¡¯t control himself when he thought of being away for many days.

    He can¡¯t wait to have Nydia with him at all times, only when he sees her will he feel at ease, otherwise he will be restless, or such restlessness is not visible to others, only he can feel it himself, he needs to use strong willpower to restrain it.

    Nydia sent Jesse to the airport, at the airport when he hugged Nydia did not let go.

    ¡°Do you look like you want me to apany you there?¡± Nydia tilted her head up and looked at him and smiled.

    ¡°If I say yes, will you apany me there?¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t buy a ticket.¡± Nydia blinked.

    Jesse took out his phone and nced at it, ¡°There¡¯s one left in first ss.¡±

    ¡°Buy it, I¡¯ll send you there, and I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Nydia thought that since he was so reluctant to let go, she would send him there first, and thene back tomorrow when he went to the meeting, so that the reluctance would be better.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes shed with joy, but it was quickly suppressed again.

    ¡°You are too tired, you have things to do for a few days, I can get over my unhappiness with you.¡±

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s face that was clearly upset but pretending to be strong made her feel touched and amused, but she didn¡¯t dare tough out loud and could only nod her head forcefully, ¡°Come back early after you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse kissed Nydia hard and went through the security check.

    She stood outside and waved at him, watching him go through the security check before leaving.

    During the few days Jesse was away on business, Nydia missed him a lot, but she basically didn¡¯t have time to think about him during the day, and only at night, when she was lying in bed by herself, was this longing magnified.

    Jesse would call her on the video phone after he was busy, and the two of them would talk for half an hour before going to bed, and she could see the exhaustion under his eyes, and the vulnerability that was hidden away.

    ¡°Is there no way toe back recently?¡±

    ¡°Well, it will take a few more days.¡±

    ¡°Got into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Came over just for the trouble, but it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I can fix it.¡±

    Nydia shed him a smile, ¡°Well, I believe in you, my man is the best!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going into surgery tomorrow, give me some encouragement!¡± Zane¡¯s mom¡¯s surgery is scheduled for tomorrow morning and she has to be there early in the morning.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°My wife is the best, even better than me, tomorrow¡¯s surgery will be a sess!¡±

    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll work hard together!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia went to sleep with a smile on her face. After a full and beautiful sleep, she just felt refreshed, ate breakfast and went to the hospital.

    Before preparing for surgery there was one more group discussion to make sure there were no problems before going into the operating room.

    Zane and other family members were waiting outside.

    Nydia stood in the operating room fully armed, her whole body was sterilized, looking at Zane¡¯s mother who was already under anesthesia and sleeping, a beautiful woman, but her hair had been shaved off for the operation, but it didn¡¯t affect her beauty, she wouldn¡¯t let her die on the operating table like that, she had to keep her alive and beautiful!

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Everyone was fully focused, not daring to be sloppy in the slightest, today¡¯s surgery was one where not a single thing could be wrong, it had to be precise, if they identally got other nerves in the brain, it could turn the patient into a vegetable.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡± Nydia immediately took out a needle and stuck it in two important areas, then slowly stripped the tumor of its original position with a very fine needle, a process that required a very steady hand and not a single mistake.

    Nydia¡¯s hands were very steady and agile because of her long experience in practicing knife work and needles.

    ¡°Vincent, it¡¯s done!¡±

    Everyone was relieved that the follow-up would not need her operation, she had alreadypleted one of the most crucial steps.

    After four whole hours, the operation was finally done. Everyone was numb from standing, but the operation was a sess, and everyone was relieved.

    ¡°There are still more observations to be made.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard work, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first and tell the family the good news.¡±

    The families were happy to hear the news that the operation was sessful and thanked them again and again.

    ¡°Thank you so much, you¡¯ve worked so hard!¡± Zane thanked all the doctors and thanked Nydia specifically, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°We still have to observe next, you can¡¯t take it lightly, and you have to tell the doctor in time if there is any abnormality.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±

    She didn¡¯t do a lot of things, but the high level of mental tension doing things can be very tiring, and she needed to go home and rx now.

    Zane watched Nydia¡¯s departing figure, the corners of her mouth slowly rising in a relieved smile.

    Nydia messaged Jesse when she returned home to take a bath, worrying that he was busy, so she sent a longer message without splitting up the development.

    She leaned back in the tub and closed her eyes, and just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang, and she saw it was Jesse¡¯s phone and picked it up, ¡°Hello.¡±

    There was a faint nasal note in her voice.

    It was Jesse¡¯s favorite voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Taking a bath, almost fell asleep just now.¡±

    Suddenly the voice call turned into a video call, but it required Nydia¡¯s consent.

    Nydia instantly felt ashamed, had never videoed like this before.

    But she still clicked agree and switched to video.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± She noticed that Jesse wasn¡¯t in a hotel; behind him were walls.

    ¡°Security exit.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re ying video for me?¡± She hurriedly turned the camera away.

    ¡°Turn it back!¡± Themanding tone of dominance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be anyone, and even if there is, there¡¯s no way to see you in the first ce, I¡¯m more afraid of people seeing you than you are!¡±

    There is no way Jesse would joke about Nydia¡¯s body, after all, someone as petty and possessive as he is, how could he allow anyone to see her body!

    Nydia thought about it and turned the camera back to her face again.

    ¡°A little lower!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t be a jerk!¡±

    ¡°I just want to take a look at your corbone.¡± Jesse was aggravated.

    ¡°¡­¡± Bullshit!

    However Jesse caught her soft heart, all sorts of expressions of aggression, plus his face was already through the exhaustion, there is no way to refuse, she had to listen to him, ording to his description of the trajectory to turn the phone lens, inexplicably feel ashamed.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    ¡°Not enough! How to look at it is not enough!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad looking like this? You can¡¯t see and eat!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face suddenly looked bad, right in the middle.

    The feeling of not being able to see and eat was really ufortable.

    And he¡¯s always had little resistance to her, so just looking at her like this is already making him ufortable.

    ¡°So do you want toe over?¡±

    Nydiaughed, ¡°If I go over there, wouldn¡¯t that be something?¡± Not really!

    ¡°So what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! Okay hang up! The water¡¯s getting cold, I have to get up.¡±

    ¡°You put the phone away, I want to see the beauty out of the bath.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Beast!

 Chapter 615 I came to send a thousand miles

    Whenever Nydia wanted to refuse, Jesse put on a sultry little daughter-inw look and whispered things like do you not love me anymore, leaving Nydia with no choice but to indulge his demands.

    Putting the phone on the stand, she then got out of the bathtub to take a shower, then dried off and put on clean clothes.

    ¡°Well, the beauty is out of the bath, is this guest finished enjoying it?¡± Nydia looked back at the phone camera.

    She saw Jesse¡¯s throat roll a little, so she knew the man was thinking.

    But it¡¯s useless to think about it, it¡¯s obvious that you can¡¯t eat it, but you have to look at it, you¡¯re not asking for trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡± Jesse is really ufortable ah, he must hurry to take a cold shower.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you outside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse rushed back to the hotel to take a cold shower in the bathroom.

    When the cold water fell on him, he did not feel cold at all, his body was still hot.

    The image of Nydia getting out of the bath just now was in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t forget it.

    This damn attraction!

    He felt that something had been engraved into his DNA, and there was no way to erase it.

    Now his legs are normal legs, before the muscle atrophy ugly look is gone, now his legs look very strong, just a few scars, these scars are no way to remove, but for Jesse, this is already a very good state, he can walk, can hold her, can legs hard to make her beg for mercy, after the injury is a luxury things be a fact .

    He had things to do in the afternoon, so he changed his clothes and went out again.

    While he was dealing with the guys, someone had quietly arrived at Zinamosa airport and took a taxi to the hotel he was at.

    ¡°Hello, is Jesse staying over here?¡± She went to the front desk and asked.

    ¡°Yes, he is staying over here.¡± The receptionist knew Jesse, after all, there was no way she couldn¡¯t remember such a handsome maning to the hotel.

    ¡°I¡¯m his wife Nydia, here are my papers, and our marriage certificate.¡±

    Sheid them both out at the front desk, ¡°Can you get me a room card? I need to go to the room and wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you wait a moment.¡±

    In fact, the moment Nydia appeared, the receptionist recognized it, the couple are celebrities, as long as the two of them, the CP, can be recognized at first nce, so the receptionist was very quick to get the room card and hand it to Jesse.

    She did not send a message to Jesse, waiting for Jesse to return from his busy schedule, and also instructed the receptionist not to tell Jesse.

    Jesse had just returned from the construction site and was about to return to the hotel when he was called by Sienna.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn, you should understand the current situation better than I do.¡± Sienna caught up with Jesse.

    ¡°I understand it very well, so there is even less to talk about.¡±

    Sienna was angry, the road at the construction site was not good, she stumbled in her high heels and almost fell down.

    ¡°Just wait for me.¡± She stepped forward and grabbed Jesse¡¯s arm, but Jesse shrugged it off, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Sienna stumbled a little, but luckily she had her assistant beside her to hold her up.

    ¡°What are you doing? I know you¡¯re angry, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking it personally, so don¡¯t take it out on me!¡± Sienna, who had always been coddled, was furious, she had never been so aggravated.

    ¡°Stay away from me if you don¡¯t want to be angry.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was cold and his tone was hard, without any sense ofpassion.

    If Nydia had seen him like this she would have thought of four words: lust!

    This is obviously the spread of emotions caused by not being satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to fight them like this, they will unite against you, and then you¡¯ll be left with a basket of money, not just the three billion dors down the drain, maybe even your assets in Treaphis will be affected!¡±

    Sienna felt that she had made it very clear, why did he not understand it?

    Jesse finally stopped and looked into Sienna¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What are you going to say?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk, here, it¡¯s not quite right.¡± Sienna was clearly disgusted with the construction site, she couldn¡¯t even stand up, if it wasn¡¯t for Jesse, she wouldn¡¯t havee here.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk here there¡¯s no need to talk, I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your hotel and talk.¡±

    Jesse looked at her, his eyes cold with warning, ¡°Sienna, put away those thoughts of yours.¡±

    After saying that he walked away without looking back, his long legs and big steps, Sienna in high heels could not catch up and was furious.

    But she tried her best to catch up, only when she did, Jesse was already in the car and gone.

    He leaned back in his seat and pinched his brow tiredly, at this time he just wanted to hold Nydia.

    ¡°President, Sienna came to see you, should want to talk to you about cooperation, right?¡± Vergil felt that there should be nothing to talk about except this.

    ¡°Whatever she talks about, these people in Zinamosa just don¡¯t want to make things easy for me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Sienna was really here to help him, just to make some conditions.

    He wanted to call Nydia, but in view of Vergil¡¯s presence, he had to hold back until he got to the hotel.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you¡¯re back.¡± The receptionist showed a sweet and excited smile when she saw him.

    This made Jesse a little puzzled, before he came back, the receptionist was smiling, but today there was more expectation and excitement in this smile.

    He didn¡¯t think much about it and took the elevator up.

    Swiping his card into the room, the moment the door closed, he noticed that there was an extra person in the room, and the next second, the person came rushing towards him.

    Immediately dropped the suit jacket in his hand to hold the person in his arms.

    ¡°Surprised?¡± Nydia¡¯s legs mped around his waist and her arms wrapped around his neck, her smile bright and brilliant.

    ¡°I¡¯m so surprised!¡± Jesse kissed her fiercely.

    Then hugged her tightly, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    He carried her inside and sat down on the sofa.

    At this moment, he finally knew what the smile at the front desk was all about, so he was waiting for him here.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me? Anyway, the surgery is done, I flew over to see you, can¡¯t be condescending to my man, right?¡± Nydia sat on hisp and smiled happily.

    ¡°I really, really missed you!¡± Jesse hugged her tightly again.

    I miss you so much!

    At this moment, that empty heart was filled to overflowing.

    When he missed her the most, she appeared and threw herself into his arms!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to send ¡­ a thousand miles?¡±

    ¡°And you silenced yourself?¡± Nydia smiled flirtatiously and ran her fingers across the knot of his throat.

    Jesse immediately pressed against her ear and said it again, tickling her to dodge.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a bullying chief, normally a man of five, when ites to this matter is full of vulgarity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because you like to hear it?¡±

    Nydia was embarrassed again, it is always a bit shameful to say it so bluntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first, I¡¯m so dirty.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After Jesse went into the bathroom to take a shower, Nydia heard the doorbell, who was there, Vergil?

 Chapter 616 Who is more shameless!

    Nydia gently walked over to open the door, the door opened and the people inside and outside the door froze.

    ¡°Sienna?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t expect the person knocking on the door to be Sienna, what was she doing here at thiste hour?

    ¡°Nydia, what are you doing here?¡±

    Equally shocked was Sienna, she didn¡¯t expect Nydia toe to Zinamosa.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin to you why I¡¯m here, but you, knocking on my husband¡¯s door at such ate hour, it¡¯s not quite right, is it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m here to talk to him about work. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t you have anything to do all day long? Why do you cling to him so much? A woman has to have her own life. Sooner orter, men will get tired of her.¡±

    Sienna looked at her with contempt, and she had already forced her way into the room.

    Nydia was simply speechless at this behavior of hers.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents have a tutor when you were a child? Don¡¯t go in when others don¡¯t ask you to.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meing in for a bit? Are you that unsure of yourself? Or are you just afraid that Jesse will get in touch with me and worry that he will fall in love with me and abandon you, so you keep a close eye on it and don¡¯t want to rx for a moment?¡±

    Sienna snickered, ¡°You¡¯re so sad, I feel hard for you.¡±

    ¡°If a man does not like you, you can no longer toss and turn is useless, can not stay or can not stay!¡±

    Nydia has seen a double standard not seen such a double standard.

    ¡°Your words the same to you, save you double standard so fresh and uplicated, your behavior is the real proof of a saying.¡±

    ¡°The harder you try, the more heartbreaking it is.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse?¡± She forced a change of subject.

    ¡°Taking a shower.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t miss the flicker of a smile on Sienna¡¯s face, probably thinking of some incongruous image.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to see you when hees out of the shower, so you¡¯d better go.¡±

    ¡°I have something very important to talk to him about, I can¡¯t go.¡± After saying that she sat down directly, as if she was the master of the room.

    At this time the door was not closed, the door to the room was open, Nydia just do not want to be misunderstood, so simply open the door, if someone passed by just to see Sienna¡¯s face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a rich girl, you have to be a piece of dog skin?¡±

    Sienna was a little angry, but still pretended to look like she didn¡¯t care andughed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Pretending to be deep?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Lazy to continue the nonsense, Nydia went to the bathroom to talk to Jesse about the situation outside, to save him the embarrassment ofing out with nothing on by then.

    During the time Jesse was in the shower, Sienna and Nydia got to talking.

    ¡°Do you know if Jesse is in trouble right now?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Nydia was perfunctory when she didn¡¯t want to chat with her in depth.

    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t help him with anything, so what¡¯s the point of having you? Just a face?¡±

    ¡°If he is not in trouble, then you have a face is indeed enough, but when he is in trouble, what can you use your face to n for him?¡±

    Sienna leaned back on the couch, her legs crossed and the toe of her shoe pointed at Nydia.

    The whole thing oozed with disdain for Nydia.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that you can help him, but only if I step aside?¡±

    ¡°Right! You¡¯re finally smart for once!¡± Sienna didn¡¯t think Nydia was that stupid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much say in the matter, so let¡¯s wait until hees out of the shower.¡±

    Jesse just came out of the shower, he put on his home clothes, even blow-dried his hair, the whole person looks fresh and gentle, and different from his usual high-cool appearance.

    ¡°Are you guys done talking? Let¡¯s go when you¡¯re done.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    He walked towards Nydia, ¡°Thirsty.¡±

    Nydia immediately went over and poured water for him.

    He drank the water and then looked at Sienna, ¡°Still not leaving? Want to watch us kiss?¡±

    Sienna froze and was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t get up.

    Jesse did not spoil it, pulled Nydia and kissed her, kissed like no one else.

    Sienna was dumbfounded, not expecting Jesse to actually kiss right in front of her.

    Nydia at first felt a little embarrassed, but under Jesse¡¯s guidance soon forgot that there was a third person in the room and threw herself into the kiss.

    It was not until she was panting that she remembered that Sienna was still there.

    Even if Sienna is thick-skinned, she can¡¯t stay any longer at this time.

    She got up and left, her footsteps were messy and she almost broke her foot.

    Seeing her go out, Jesse immediately went over and closed the door, then unlocked it and went back to Nydia and kissed her hard again.

    Nydia¡¯s lips swelled right up.

    ¡°Okay, take it easy, let¡¯s talk first.¡± She pushed the man away.

    ¡°How can you not be in a hurry? It¡¯s been so many days!¡± Anxious!

    Especially after watching her out of the bath today, the thoughts that had been suppressed were now growing like crazy.

    ¡°No! You have to exin to me why Sienna came to your room in the middle of the night!¡± Nydia looked at him seriously.

    Jesse instantly hated so much, hated Sienna the psycho.

    ¡°She had to talk to me, and if I didn¡¯t talk to her, she came here on her own, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s anxious look, Nydia tried to tense up and keep fromughing.

    ¡°What did she want to talk to you about? Looked like she was trying to help you, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    It was hard to hold it in, but she just looked like she had a serious look on her face, which made Jesse take it seriously and not be anxious anymore.

    He sighed and told them what had happened in the past few days.

    ¡°That¡¯s about how it is, Sienna is now seizing this opportunity and thinks she can help me, but there must be conditions, do you think I can spoil her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! They¡¯re simply unloading on me! How can they be so shameless?¡±

    It is simply a joint effort to bully Jesse, because if those people are fighting alone, none of them is Jesse¡¯s opponent, but they are united, multiple forces cooperate with each other, then Jesse is difficult to resist, now he can make the situation into a scorching is already very powerful.

    Now watching this good show a lot of people, they are waiting for Jesse to fall, once Jesse fell, then Pascall Group this big piece of cake will be a lot of people share.

    ¡°Although three billion is not enough to hurt the bones, but the thought of giving them for nothing is very angry!¡± Nydia felt that she couldn¡¯t hold back this anger.

    If Jesse loses on this matter, they will definitely make a big mockery of it and it will be tough in the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they want to get me killed, it¡¯s not that easy, even if I die, I have to pull up the back, they will not be good.¡±

    Nydia immediately hugged him nervously, ¡°You were said to die or not, money can be earned again if lost, if the person is lost, it can really be lost.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no, I can¡¯t let you stay in this world alone, will be bullied by them, only I live, I can rest assured!¡±

    ¡°Is the exnation clear now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sort of exined clearly.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t wait, give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you really think about this all day long!¡±

    Jesse bit her lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget you were supposed to be sending ¡­ a thousand miles¡±

 Chapter 617 â€“ Insanity again?

    Nydia stayed in Zinamosa with Jesse for two days, Jesse¡¯s side of the problem has not been solved yet, can not go back to Treaphis.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home first, otherwise Molly and Tavish two children in the house is too lonely, can not obviously have a daddy and mommy, but the result of several days without seeing people.¡±

    ¡°Well, you go back, I¡¯ll take care of myself and won¡¯t fiddle around.¡±

    Jesse sent Nydia to the airport, not talking much on the way, just holding hands and quietly apanying each other.

    When she arrived at the airport, before going to security, Nydia said to Jesse, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve the problem here, go home first, don¡¯t spoil their problems, they can do it themselves.¡±

    A few days aftering to Zinamosa, she obviously felt that Jesse had lost some weight.

    She was so hard to give Jesse to raise out of the meat, can not just drop.

    ¡°Okay, got it, go ahead.¡±

    Jesse watched Nydia enter the security check and didn¡¯t leave until he was out of sight.

    Nydia sent a message to Jesse: [Go back quickly or I¡¯m going to be angry]

    [Good].

    Jesse put away his phone, a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.

    She understood him.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t see him, she knew he would be here waiting.

    ¡°Vergil, how are all the arrangements that you were instructed to make earlier?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry president, it¡¯s all being arranged, with Jin Shu around, you can rest assured.¡±

    Vergil and Jin Shu is Jesse¡¯s right hand man, Jin Shu is not easy to be noticed, but does a lot of things, this is why he rarely shows his face in front of people, if he is known by too many people, some things are not so convenient to do.

    Don¡¯t look at Vergil usually seems to be quite naive, but the ability to do things is extremely high, otherwise it would not have been possible to stay by Jesse¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time for you.¡±

    ¡°No hard work, no hard work, it¡¯s all what I should do, and the way they those people are doing is already very angry, we just have to fight back!¡±

    Jesse nodded, put on his sunsses, and his face returned to coldness.

    He was on his way back when he received a message from Nydia about boarding the ne.

    Nydia sat by the window looking out, she knew Jesse must have left the airport, in fact, she was quite sad to leave.

    Previously, she actually did not have such a deep attachment to Jesse, when she escaped to live in the temple for two months, although very busy all day, to learn a lot of things, she will also miss Jesse, but more worried about his leg injury, and some other things.

    And now she just in misses him and will fly over specifically to see him and be with him.

    When she returned to Treaphis, she went back to her busy schedule, the only way to not miss so much was to be busy.

    During that time, she also made a trip to the hospital.

    Zane¡¯s mom is recovering well and wanted to thank her specifically.

    ¡°¡­ Dr. Wagner, I don¡¯t even know what to call you anymore, let¡¯s call you Dr. Wagner, thanks to you for this surgery!¡± Zane¡¯s mom made sure to thank Nydia when she heard that she was involved.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Saving a life is better than saving a life, I¡¯m doing myself a favor. Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°When Zane told me how good you were, I didn¡¯t believe him, thinking you were a designer. It¡¯s because I¡¯m short of insight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m hiding too deep, you guys don¡¯t know, in the future you can find me if you have any problems, I¡¯ll see all the general small problems.¡±

    For the Porter family, Nydia is feeling that they can get along, and it is the right time to pull together.

    The Pascall family is indeed strong in Treaphis, but one more ally is better than one more enemy!

    ¡°It looks like Dr. Wagner is a little tired, has he been too busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busytely, I¡¯ll be fine when I¡¯m done resting for the rest of the season.¡±

    ¡°When I get out of the hospital, I¡¯ll invite your family over for dinner, you can¡¯t refuse me.¡±

    Nydia smiled and agreed.

    After talking with her for a while, she left the ward and Zane saw her off.

    ¡°My mother is ¡­ a person whose words need not be taken too seriously.¡± Zane said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°Does she know ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zane was even more embarrassed.

    At that time, he was also lectured, actually like a married woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past, she has this disease, although the surgery was sessful, but it can¡¯t eliminate the possibility of recurrence, spend more time with her when you have time, take her out to y, it¡¯s good for physical and mental health.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Zane hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If you need any help, just look for me, and Jesse can also look for me if he needs anything.¡±

    Nydia smiled faintly, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    The meaning was clear enough that the Porter family would probably choose to be on their side.

    She mentioned this matter to Jesse.

    As a result, Jesse called.

    ¡°My love interest said he¡¯d help me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even a love interest, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why not? He liked you, so he¡¯s a love interest!¡± If something had happened to him, Zane might have taken advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Do we need a friend¡¯s help now?¡±

    Jesse did not say anything, although a little diarrhea, but indeed this is the truth.

    ¡°In fact, the Porter family is not helping us if they help, they are also helping themselves, because once something happens to us, the Porter family, the Cannon family, the Ruiz family may all be in trouble.¡±

    These big families have been standing for how many years and may have gotten in the way of some people.

    So take the Pascall family now, because once the Pascall family falls, the other families are no match.

    ¡°Yes, I think you have a good point, it is so right, they are helping themselves!¡±

    Nydia stifled augh and echoed his words.

    She hesitated how to tell Jesse about going to the opening of Oswald¡¯s movie.

    ording to his level of caution, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    ¡°Jesse, that script you found for Oswald earlier is ready to start shooting now.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°This movie has little lineup, the hottest is also Oswald, I think the opening ceremony needs to go over to town, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You can just say you want to go to the opening ceremony.¡±

    Jesse instantly saw through her small mind.

    ¡°So, do you agree that I should go?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll soften you up and make you agree.¡± It was the process that was a little troublesome.

    Jesse was silent.

    His silence made Nydia¡¯s heart lift.

    A lot of what she was doing now was trying not to irritate him. If she went quietly, being discovered by him would surely irritate him, and she could only get him to agree, although this would also upset him, but the condition would not be aggravated.

    Two people have not spoken, just holding the phone silent.

    ¡°When you go, I¡¯ll call you on video and you¡¯ll have to answer, no matter what time it is.¡±

    Nydia was relieved to hear Jesse speak, it wasn¡¯t too much to ask, she could meet it.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but skin a little, ¡°Does that include when I¡¯m on the toilet?¡±

    ¡°Including!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Count on you! Jesse, no less!

 Chapter 618 Jesse makes Nydia hit the floor

    If Nydia went to Hengdian, she couldn¡¯te back the same day, so she took Molly and Tavish, and Maddie and Julia with her.

    Three adults with two kids, that would be no problem at all.

    ¡°Mommy, won¡¯t daddy be mad if we go out by ourselves?¡± Molly was a little worried.

    ¡°No, Mommy and Daddy reported it, Daddy agreed, we¡¯re taking a picture now and sending it to Daddy.¡±

    Mother and son took a picture together on the high speed train and sent it to Jesse.

    Molly and Tavish each sent a voice message:

    ¡°Daddy, we miss you! You have toe back soon, this family can not do without you!¡±

    After they finished, Nydia was confused.

    Because there were other passengers nearby, they all looked at them at this time.

    ¡°Sorry, the kids are disturbing you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, your children are very cute, they are dragon and phoenix babies.¡±

    ¡°Well, dragon and phoenix babies.¡±

    ¡°Hello auntie, my name is Molly, this is my brother Tavish, we are Grapefruit Team!¡±

    Molly¡¯s words made all the first ss passengersugh.

    They all couldn¡¯t help bute over and talk to them, thinking they were just too cute.

    ¡°Why are you guys called Molly and Tavish? Is it because you guys like grapefruit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Mommy likes grapefruit, so Daddy named us Molly and Tavish.¡±

    I was caught off guard and ate a handful of dog food.

    ¡°They are really too cute, so envious of you, and good-looking.¡±

    The two children¡¯s face value is absolutely nothing to say.

    ¡°And don¡¯t look at how good-looking their mother is, with such a good-looking mother, how ugly can the children be.¡±

    They noticed that Nydia and the kids were all wearing brand names and using things that must have made the family rich.

    ¡°Is the kids¡¯ dad too busy to apany you out?¡±

    ¡°Well, he was on a business trip, so he couldn¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°Auntie and uncle, my brother and I are going to bed, bye.¡± Molly said to them.

    When she finished, she and Tavish leaned back in their chairs and stopped talking.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing that they were going to sleep, the others also stopped talking.

    Nydia nced at Molly, who winked at her, obviously not wanting to talk, so she used sleep as an excuse.

    But this excuse is a tried and true one.

    When they arrived at their destination, they got into the nanny car that came to pick them up.

    ¡°Sis, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever been to a drama set, I¡¯m so excited!¡± Maddie was quite excited all the way, at this age even if they don¡¯t follow stars, they are still very interested in stars and filming.

    ¡°The crew we¡¯re going to today, there are no big stars.¡± She gave Maddie a precautionary shot first, to save disappointment when the timees.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not here to chase stars, just to see what the opening ceremony is really like.¡± Although Maddie will be excited to see many stars, she doesn¡¯t have a particr favorite star and won¡¯t specifically go stargazing.

    Arriving at the set.

    ¡°Sis,e on,e on, just waiting for you!¡± As soon as she got off the bus, she met Oswald, who was wearing a ck duck-tongue hat and looked very energetic throughout.

    ¡°Just waiting for me, how embarrassing then, you can start first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, the auspicious time hasn¡¯t arrived yet anyway.¡± He noticed Molly and Tavish, ¡°Are these your two kids?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is Molly, the younger sister, and this is Tavish, the older brother.¡±

    Oswald knelt down to them and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°May I call you uncle?¡± Molly¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Oswald, ¡°I want a very handsome uncle, and it just so happens that you are handsome!¡±

    Oswald was considered to be thick-skinned, but he was still a little embarrassed by Molly¡¯spliments.

    ¡°You can be our uncle if you call our mommy as sister.¡± Tavish knows too well what his sister is like, she can¡¯t keep her eyes off a handsome man, and Oswald¡¯s looks are Molly¡¯s type.

    She had a brother and an uncle, and now she needed an uncle.

    ¡°As long as your mommy agrees, I don¡¯t have a problem with it.¡± Oswald thought Molly was milky and cute, and that fierce men could not resist the magic attacks of little girls.

    ¡°Uncle, hug!¡± Molly has automatically ignored the matter of needing mommy¡¯s consent and directly stretched out her arms for a hug.

    Oswald looked at Nydia helplessly, Nydia smiled a little helplessly, ¡°she may be a little sticky today, see handsome men on ¡­¡±

    Nydia is more or less embarrassed.

    Oswald picks Molly up, and Molly wraps her arms around his neck, smiling happily.

    ¡°My first name is Molly, I¡¯m five years old, uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Oswald, twenty-four years old.¡± Subconsciously, he reported it.

    He walked ahead holding Molly while Tavish and Nydia walked together.

    ¡°Sis, why does that ¡­ one look a little familiar to me?¡± Maddie lowered her voice and asked Nydia, ¡°I feel so familiar, a bit like ¡­ Oswald who is very hot recently.¡±

    Just now Maddie has been watching, although Oswald is wearing a hat, but he is tall, Maddie can see his face when looking up, the more you look at it, the more you feel like.

    But Oswald is a love bean, not so early into the group, right.

    ¡°He is Oswald.¡±

    ¡°Sh, what? He¡¯s Oswald?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just, like, say there weren¡¯t any big stars?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I mean there¡¯s no kind of actor who¡¯s kind of hot in TV shows and movies, and he¡¯s a little bit of a noob in that department.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± I believe the hell out of you!

    How high Oswald¡¯s traffic is now, she, who doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the rice industry, knows.

    Nydia went to meet the director, writer, and a few other lead actors in the cast.

    ¡°Jesse was on a business trip recently and couldn¡¯t make it, but he believes you guys can make this movie work.¡±

    ¡°The cost of the film is not high, but the script we are very optimistic, I believe the results will be very good.¡±

    ¡°And Oswald he is not very good at acting, although he has studied acting for a few months, but still very young, still need you guys to teach more, if he does not do well, you guys scold.¡±

    Most of the people in the crew knew Oswald¡¯s current poprity, and originally thought that this movie would be a nonsense to let a non-graduate love bean to act. It is likely that the film will not be shot properly at all, but now that Nydia has said so, it makes them look forward to the film.

    After the opening ceremony, it was time to shoot.

    Time is tight, so we have to use all the time we have to think about being able to release the film before the year.

    Because it is a modern drama, makeup is not so troublesome, and many scenes are done in the studio.

    Molly and Tavish sat beside Nydia and watched them shoot, and just found it very interesting.

    Oswald, who entered the filming state, changed his temperament all of a sudden, which stunned everyone.

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say he was a white boy? Howe he seems to be very powerful!¡± Maddie asked in confusion.

    ¡°This ¡­ may have talent.¡± After learning for a few months, it¡¯s got to be somewhat fruitful.

    At this time Nydia¡¯s phone vibrated, it was Jesse calling.

    She walked out to answer the phone.

    ¡°Hey Jesse, we¡¯re watching them shoot.¡±

    ¡°Can I video it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and ask and call you back.¡±

    After asking, Nydia made the video call, though neither spoke, worried that it would interfere with the filming.

    Jesse thought Oswald¡¯s performance was okay.

    It just so happened that at this moment Oswald ran over after filming his scene, giddy and with a big smile, ¡°Sis, how did I do?¡±

 chapter 619 Tavish is the sweet little cotton

    Nydia gave Oswald a thumbs up, ¡°Well done, I can see you¡¯ve been studying acting for a while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must! I have to make money for my sister!¡±

    Hmm? What does that mean?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and fix your makeup for the rest of the y?¡± She was worried that Oswald would say something that would upset Jesse and hurriedly changed the subject.

    ¡°The next scene is not mine, I don¡¯t need to rush, sister, I didn¡¯t let you down, I told you I could do it!¡± Oswald looked proud.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re great!¡± Molly has started blowing rainbow farts, ¡°Just now uncle so fierce look all scared Molly, need uncle hug me tofort.¡±

    This action of hers made peopleugh and cry, and Oswald immediately picked her up.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Would Molly like to try filming in the future?¡±

    ¡°Wait untilter when you want to shoot, I just want to watch my uncle shoot now.¡±

    People who don¡¯t know think this is the real uncle¡¯s, Molly really has some social bull paralysis in her.

    Nydia saw Jesse¡¯s face not look good.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a minute.¡±

    She gets up and walks out and switches the camera back to face herself.

    ¡°Molly is looking at Oswald again and calling him uncle, saying she already has a brother and uncle and is missing an uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse¡¯s response was a little cold.

    This made Nydia a little nervous.

    ¡°How are you doing over there? When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be another two or three days.¡±

    ¡°Have you not had a good resttely?¡±

    She noticed that his whole body was a bit haggard, especially the area of his eyes. She had prepared a lot of sleeping aids for him, did it not work?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Then the video went ck, and then the phone hung up.

    He¡¯s in a bad mood!

    That was Nydia¡¯s first reaction.

    Even though he didn¡¯t say anything or lose his temper, she knew very well that he was down. He was now by himself in Zinamosa, and if he had a fit, she didn¡¯t know if Vergil would be able to control him.

    She thought about it and sent Vergil a long Facebook message:

    Vergil, you pay more attention to his mood, if you notice that he is not in a good mood, do not let him go out, try to put off work, and medicine, remember to let him take, if he does not cooperate you call me.

    And you contact Theodore, you can ask him for help if necessary.

    My only request is to ensure his safety, everything else can be put on the back burner.

    Soon Vergil replied with a message:

    Mrs. Pascall, I understand, I will take care of and protect Mr., you do not worry!

    After handing over Vergil, Nydia did not feel relieved, still worried, only when Jesse came back she would really feel relieved, she herself apanied Jesse¡¯s side, no matter what happened to Jesse, she was confident nowadays that she could solve it.

    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked preupied when she came back, and Maddie on the side could see it.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She squeezed out a smile.

    She couldn¡¯t resist messaging Rysbek, asking her to help look at the situation in Zinamosa and see if she could relieve Jesse in some other way.

    Rysbek replied to her that he would have Theodore keep an eye on it, as well as his own parents, and would not let Jesse suffer on the Zinamosa side.

    It was after 10pm, thinking that Nydia would make a rare visit and treat her to ate dinner.

    ¡°No, you guys go eat, eat well, after eating you have to work well, I¡¯ll reimburse you for thiste night snack, eat openly.¡±

    ¡°Sister, ate night snack only, no need for you to treat, I will treat, we will definitely finish this movie properly, will not let you down.¡±

    ¡°Good job, go for it!¡±

    Nydia and the others went back to the hotel to rest.

    Maddie gleefully took Oswald¡¯s signing photo, and a photo of the two of them together.

    ¡°I actually got so close to the star, Oswald himself is too handsome, and he¡¯s so tugging on stage, howe he¡¯s so well behaved in front of my sister?¡±

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t recognize it at first.

    Oswald¡¯s persona has always been cool and tuggy, asionally put a little sweetness out of business, but want him to be good is impossible, in front of Nydia actually so well behaved, it is too contrasting.

    ¡°He ¡­ I do not know.¡± Oswald this person would have been puzzled.

    No matter what you do it all depends on the mood.

    ¡°Rest early, get up early tomorrow and y some more and we¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night sis.¡±

    Nydia let the two children take a bath first and put them to bed afterwards.

    ¡°Mommy, do you have something on your mind?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°Huh, Mommy, do you have something on your mind?¡± Molly climbed up and looked at Nydia with some concern, ¡°Molly is neglecting Mommy today, I¡¯m sorry! Mommy, tell me and brother if you have something on your mind, we will help you share it.¡±

    She stroked Molly¡¯s head and told her to lie down again.

    ¡°You guys are just responsible for being happy right now, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re a family, we have to help each other and rely on each other!¡± Molly said firmly.

    Tavish thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Mommy, is it about Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Well, a little worried about him.¡±

    She thought about how to exin the matter, after all, Tavish is not that easy to fool the children.

    However, Tavish suddenly asked, ¡°Mommy, does Daddy¡¯s illness make you feel tired?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± She froze.

    She looked at Tavish, who said this, in shock.

    Tavish pursed her lips, stubbornness in her eyes, her little hands gripping the quilt, her whole being obviously a little nervous.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t feel tired, I¡¯ll just feel heartbroken, just like if Molly and Tavish were sick, Mommy would be heartbroken and would hate to be sick instead of you.¡± Nydia said gently, her tone was without a trace of hesitation.

    ¡°And won¡¯t Mommy get tired of Daddy being so jealous?¡±

    Ah this ¡­

    Don¡¯t look at Tavish usually don¡¯t say anything, but everything knows everything, everything is remembered.

    ¡°Now Daddy has corrected a lot, he is still jealous and still upset, but still respects Mommy¡¯s preferences and gives Mommy her own space, otherwise how can Mommy do so many things?¡±

    ¡°Daddy cares about me, I should be happy, it means that there is someone who cherishes me and will apany me all the way, you and Molly will have your own family and your own life when you grow upter, only daddy and mommy can apany each other.¡±

    Molly on the side seems to understand, feeling that this topic is very heavy, she did not interrupt, just quietly listening.

    ¡°Mummy, then let¡¯s call Daddy.¡± Tavish said with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask if Daddy¡¯s busy.¡±

    Nydia sent a message to Jesse and after waiting for a while the video call came through.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Molly and Tavish shouted in unison, ¡°We miss you!¡±

    Neatly.

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t teach them, they were spontaneous.¡± Nydia hurried to make herself clear.

    Jesse¡¯s mouth quirked up into a smile.

    ¡°Where are you? Not in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Still socializing, they poured me wine.¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was more or less aggravated.

    It seemed like the phone call had dissipated his previous unhappy emotions.

    ¡°Did you take the medicine I prepared for you in advance?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Nydia was immediately upset, ¡°Jesse, did you deliberately not take the medicine I prepared for you because you were unhappy this afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 620: Giving Jesse a drink together

    ¡°Jesse, do you want to die? If you do that again, you¡¯re noting back! I¡¯ll kick your ass even if youe back!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re out there all by yourself and you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself? You want to die young and leave me a widow, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Nydia was so angry that she cursed, and all the nationalists came up to her, scaring the two little tots on the side.

    Molly and Tavish looked at each other, both seeing the bewilderment and shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Now you hurry up and eat it for me!¡± Although it is best to eat before drinking, it is still somewhat effective to eat now, which is better than not eating.

    Jesse but smiled, ¡°I ate it.¡±

    ¡°You do not lie to me!¡±

    ¡°I really ate, just to tease you a little.¡±

    ¡°You! Jesse, you bastard!¡± Nydia cursed again.

    She had been in a bad mood during the afternoon and had been suppressing it, but now that she had caught a break, she was a little morefortable after cursing.

    ¡°When are you going back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°The high speed train at noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in first, I¡¯ll send you a message when I get back to the hotel, you sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia¡¯s emotions still hadn¡¯t calmed down, but it wasn¡¯t as depressing and ufortable because Jesse¡¯s mood was obviously better, and she would only be happier when he was happy.

    But he was still a little worried if he was plied with alcohol at a drinking party.

    I¡¯ll just have to ask Vergil to look after him more.

    ¡°Why are you two ¡­ looking at me like that?¡± Nydia came back to her senses only to find the two little titties staring at her dumbfounded.

    ¡°Mommy, you just scolded someone.¡±

    Ahem!

    She was a little embarrassed, ¡°Did you guys get scared?¡±

    Molly and Tavish shook their heads, then said with round eyes, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Pfft!

    How could they beplimented?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    It seems like they hadn¡¯t been scolded in front of them, and just now they were just venting their emotions without thinking that they were both still on the sidelines.

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep, if you don¡¯t go to sleep, it will be toote,ter you can¡¯t grow tall and strong to protect mommy and daddy.¡±

    ¡°Good night mommy!¡±

    The two children immediatelyy down and closed their eyes.

    She leaned down and kissed them both on the forehead and left their little room.

    When she got back to the big room, she showered and took off her makeup.

    Thanks to Tavish, she didn¡¯t know how to coax Jesse when he hadn¡¯t indicated he was upset, but she had to be careful, otherwise she would have made a mistake.

    But the two children called over, it seems very natural.

    And at this time Jesse side back to the box.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why did you go out so long? We thought you had run away!¡± He went in and someone joked about him.

    ¡°If it was at Treaphis I would have run away.¡± Jesse said lightly, with little expression on his face, not offended by the teasing, but rather revealing some disdain.

    ¡°Does that mean isted and bullied by us in Zinamosa?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Jesse did not evade the question and asked it directly back.

    The people in the room are basically Zinamosa, see him say so, the face of some can not stand, immediately retorted, ¡°how we are bullying you, this is not a matter of fact? We didn¡¯t iste you, we even asked you toe to dinner and drink, how warm we are, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t always take your young master¡¯s stance on us, who doesn¡¯t have some status?¡±

    The people in the room would not have dared to fight Jesse one-on-one, but mainly they were in a group, and they thought that if they were in a group, they would be very powerful and Jesse would not be their opponent.

    As long as they work together, they can definitely bring Jesse down, and then they can share this huge piece of cake of Pascall Group.

    They have evaluated the value of Pascall Group and Jesse¡¯s properties, which is a huge amount of money, equivalent to a vault.

    No one would not be greedy.

    So they are desperate to defeat Jesse and seize his assets.

    Jesse still maintains a careless smile, the more he does, the more angry he makes them.

    The more they wanted to see Jesse¡¯s furious look.

    ¡°Enough of you guys, don¡¯t be like this all the time, if this project is not finished in the end, no one will have a good time.¡± Sienna stepped forward to speak.

    ¡°Sienna, who doesn¡¯t know that you like Jesse, but Jesse is married, he has a wife and a child, you are in such a good position, why do you want to hang yourself on this crooked tree?¡±

    ¡°What do you care about who I like? I don¡¯t like you, that¡¯s all?¡± Sienna half-joked, ¡°Like the tigress in your family, no one dares to like you.¡±

    She poured a ss of wine and raised her ss to him, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll drink to you.¡±

    ¡°The big beauty toast me, I am sure to drink.¡±

    ¡°If your mother tiger knows you are so greasy outside, will she smack you back?¡±

    ¡°You really think I¡¯m afraid of her, I¡¯m respecting her!¡±

    The majority of the people present have wives and children, but they have no qualms about talking dirty, but there are some core things they won¡¯t say, after all, at this table, it¡¯s not so easy to tell if it¡¯s a person or a ghost.

    ¡°The two of you are handsome and beautiful, but it is a good match.¡± Sienna, you have toasted me, not to go to a cup of Jesse.

    Sienna picked up a ss of wine and went to Jesse, ¡°Jesse, have a drink, ignore them, they are drunk, one is not too sober in the head.¡±

    ¡°You like Jesse even if, how also step on us, we are not happy, you have to punish the drink!¡±

    It is all kinds of reasons to make Jesse drink.

    Jesse has eaten Nydia¡¯s antidote and stomach medicine, although he has drunk a lot of wine down, but very sober, not a little drunk, but he must pretend that he is almost drunk look.

    ¡°Can¡¯t drink, if I drink more I¡¯ll get drunk, you all know I¡¯m sick, I¡¯m prone to have a fit when I drink too much, and then I¡¯ll do something that won¡¯t end well.¡±

    He made light of the fact that he had a mental illness, which made the others very dismayed.

    Usually those who have this kind of disease will hide it, he is good, said it openly and threatened them.

    ¡°We have not seen you onset, a little curious, I have seen on TV before the appearance of mental patients crazy, I did not expect to see in reality, you want to see?¡± The person who spoke was a fat man, aged around forty-five, with a round face, not much hair on his head, and the whole person was greasy.

    He was wearing a gold ne around his neck, and the pendant was a piece of jade with a dragon engraved on it, very thuggish.

    He is very ufortable with Jesse, think Jesse has money and talent, and fucking handsome!

    If only he could look this handsome.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t really seen it, kind of curious.¡±

    ¡°You guys are too much, making fun of other people¡¯s illnesses!¡± Sienna was not happy.

    In her heart Jesse was perfect, how could he be sick? And to be seen by them having an attack, she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that himself? It¡¯s not like we mentioned it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Sienna, don¡¯t you like him? Let me tell you, he is handsome, but if he is sick, he has to be careful. Your parents have to die of heartache.¡±

    ¡°All right, all right, drink, drink!¡± Sienna drank a ss of wine.

    ¡°Jesse, forfeit your drink!¡±

 Chapter 621 â€“ Dare to mess with Mr. Pascall, are you tired of living?

    Originally these people wanted to fill Jesse¡¯s drink, now there is such a good excuse, of course, more have to fill.

    They had to be poured hard.

    ¡°Jesse, let me help you drink.¡± Sienna did not want to see Jesse drunk and out of shape, she would rather get drunk herself.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jesse snatched back his own ss and drank a ss of wine.

    ¡°Good for you! How can we men drink instead of women? That¡¯s no good. If you let a woman drink for you, you¡¯re a pussy and a loser!¡±

    After these words were said Sienna was not good enough to help Jesse drink, but just looked at them angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s drinking who down.¡±

    Her drinking capacity is also good, and she feels that she will not necessarily lose if she and Jesse join forces.

    ¡°Eh, that, Jesse¡¯s assistant,e here for a second.¡±

    Someone called out to Vergil.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vergil walked over, his face calm and his attitude unassuming.

    ¡°Go out and buy a pack of cigarettes for me, this one.¡±

    Vergil took one look and knew that this cigarette was not a good buy, and he hadn¡¯t even seen much of this cigarette normally.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with this side, I don¡¯t know where to sell this cigarette, it will dy your time.¡±

    However, his man took out his phone and clicked on the map and pointed it to Vergil, ¡°This store has it, you go and run.¡±

    ¡°My husband is not well, I have to stay here with him, let your own man make this trip.¡± Vergil knew this was a deliberate move to move him away, there was no way he was leaving without Jesse at this point.

    The man pped heavily on the table, startling the crowd.

    ¡°Let you go to buy a pack of cigarettes so many things, only Jesse can make you, others can not make you, right?¡±

    Vergil is not afraid, coldly said, ¡°I only listen to Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Jesseughed lightly, ¡°Sorry Mr. Woodbury, this assistant of mine is a little axial in the head, I always talk about him, but it does not work.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping such a person? He should be fired!¡± Mr. Woodbury was furious.

    ¡°I use it myself quite well, but it is not necessary to fire, and make Mr. Woodbury unhappy, I toast Mr. Woodbury.¡±

    After saying that he picked up the ss and drank it, sharp as a tack.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡± He walked on wobbly feet, ¡°You guys take your time, I have to go back or I¡¯ll have to sleep on the street tonight.¡±

    ¡°How will you sleep on the street, you will definitely be sent back, you still know how to go back now, you must not be drunk yet, keep drinking, keep drinking.¡±

    Jesse was poured again.

    He went to the bathroom and Vergil followed him there.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you okay?¡± He was worried.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jesse went to the toilet to induce vomiting and threw up most of the alcohol he drank, and after taking a breather, he took the medicine Nydia had prepared for him out of his pocket and took it.

    After washing his face, he was a little morefortable.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I guess it¡¯s bad enough tonight.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they asked for it.¡± Jesse¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and hostility.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, they can¡¯t stop us if we force ourselves to leave.¡± He was mainly worried about Jesse having an attack, ¡°Mrs. Pascall told me to make sure to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°You secretly contacted my wife behind my back, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡±

    Vergil: ¡°?¡± Very innocent, okay?!

    They had juste out of the bathroom when they saw someone waiting there.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall this is to throw up? It¡¯s good to throw up, it¡¯s good to throw up so you can drink again, you¡¯re definitely not going to get drunk today.¡±

    Jesse and Vergil reentered the box.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been curious about, Mr. Pascall, you were in a car ident earlier and couldn¡¯t stand up on your legs, howe you¡¯re suddenly standing up again? Everyone has been curious about you being cured?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡±

    ¡°You were cured of such a serious injury, you were crippled for seven or eight years, right? How did you get cured? Which hospital? Tell me about it.¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips, his face was much milder, ¡°My wife cured it.¡±

    Everyone first froze, and then burst outughing, one after another, for a while could not stop, the whole box was filled with badughter.

    ¡°Your wife? Mr. Pascall, as much as you love your wife, you can¡¯t put everything on her head, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your joke is too big, your leg is really cured? Not fitted with a prosthetic leg?¡±

    Because they never saw Jesse wearing shorts, he always had long pants with long socks, not a bit of flesh showing.

    But his walking posture and very normal, like a normal person, which makes everyone more curious, prosthetic limbs can not do so natural, right?

    ¡°You bunch of ¡­ old men actually want to see my legs so much?¡± Jesse looked at them with a smirk.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    He raised his leg and stepped on a side chair, ¡°I¡¯ll show it to whoever gets under my crotch.¡±

    The box instantly lost theughter, the smiles on their faces were closed, each face darkened some.

    ¡°What are you and how dare you let us drill?¡± The previous thug was drunk, heard this immediately choked back, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s strip his pants down, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t see his legs.¡±

    He had already staggered forward, and also called his own people on, as if he would not rest until Jesse¡¯s pants were stripped.

    ¡°Go on, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take care of anything that happens!¡± Probably drunk on the head, or has long wanted to do so.

    However, just as he approached, Jesse lifted his foot and kicked him directly in the heart, this kick was not small, directly kicked him off and hit the table, and then fell to the ground.

    ¡°Jesse, what are you doing!¡± Mr. Woodbury shouted angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s what you guys want, right? With so many men leering at me, I was scared and had to protect myself.¡±

    The crowd froze, the vor of the words changed when they were said like that.

    Jesse young body, good-looking, just now they wanted to pick his pants, this ¡­

    But they just wanted to see his injured leg, nothing more!

    He casually picked up a bottle and walked to the thug he kicked off, the thug couldn¡¯t get up from the pain, just about to get up when Jesse stepped on the bottom of his foot, at the same time the bottle in his hand smashed heavily on the table, the bottle shattered.

    ¡°What do you want to do today just say it, I don¡¯t have that much time to spend with you.¡±

    ¡°Come if you are not afraid of death, if I have anything, I will definitely pull you guys, I don¡¯t know if you are more lossy or I am more lossy.¡±

    He cocked the corner of his mouth halfway up, his smile contemptuous and rampant, and the half of the bottle in his hand shed with a sharp, cold light.

    ¡°Wanna try?¡± He pointed the bottle at the people present and moved slowly.

    The people present are all dignified people, it is impossible to fight in a group in the box, when the big trouble was put on the Inte one has no face.

    Mr. Woodbury immediately said with a cold face, ¡°Ken just kidding, you are too excited, we all drink too much, drink too much inevitably some out of control, all right, time is alsote, break it up, all go back to wash and sleep.¡±

    The thug tried to get up but found he couldn¡¯t, Jesse was still stepping on him.

    ¡°Jesse, believe me, I¡¯ll kill you?¡± The thug was still screaming.

    Jesse¡¯s foot moved and stepped on his heart instead of his face.

    ¡°Is that so? Then try it!¡±

 Chapter 622 What are you going to do to my man?!

    Jesse collected his feet and stepped aside.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave first. For future drinking parties like this, there¡¯s no need to call me.¡±

    Jesse, who had been quiet for a whole game, suddenly became domineering right at thisst, shocking everyone present into speechlessness.

    They dared to do this to him, because they were sure that Jesse would not dare to resist, after all, it would not be good to offend them, and Jesse has now offended people in Treaphis, Zinamosa and Treaphis peoplebined, and then they could also kill him.

    But Jesse a state of bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes is let them a little panic.

    If Jesse had to die together, they would definitely have losses, and not small ones.

    ¡°Take him to the hospital first.¡±

    The stormy man can not get up, chest pain, Jesse that kick is to the death of the kick.

    The leather shoes are really painful.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Just let him go?¡± He was unconvinced.

    ¡°You get well first, we¡¯ll talk about it in the long run, Jesse this person, not very good to deal with.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sue him!¡±

    ¡°All right, we won¡¯t let you eat this for nothing.¡± Mr. Woodbury said in a deep voice, with a warning.

    Not to let them act without permission, they had wanted to boil the frog in warm water to cook Jesse, once they acted rashly, will Jessepletely angered, do not know what will happen.

    Jesse returned to the hotel, first took a shower, then took his phone, kept tapping on Nydia¡¯s Facebook, several times wanted to call over but held back.

    He thought she should be asleep, running outside will be more tired, or do not wake her up.

    But he missed her and wanted to see her and listen to her talk.

    Suddenly his phone vibrated, and a message appeared in his dialog box with Nydia.

    [Back to the hotel?

    He was ecstatic and immediately made a video call.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Nydia was finally relieved to see Jesse at the hotel.

    ¡°Well, why are you still awake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    These words instantly soothed all of Jesse¡¯s crankiness, as if he was sleeping on the sunnywn and a wide leaf floated down to help block the harsh sunlight.

    ¡°Sleepy or not?¡±

    ¡°A little. Talk to you for ten minutes and we¡¯ll go to bed, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Ten minutes, it was short, but it was enough to soothe him.

    ¡°Did anything happen today?¡± Nydia was worried mostly because he was at the drinking party, so she couldn¡¯t sleep anyhow, no way to sleep until she got the news that he was safe.

    ¡°There was a fight.¡±

    ¡°A fight? Were there any injuries?¡± Nydia immediately sat up straight and nervously looked at Jesse¡¯s exposed parts and saw no injuries, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your clothes off and let me see?¡±

    She was afraid he was hiding his injuries.

    ¡°Do you want to see my injuries or my body?¡± He asked with a smile.

    With no idle hands, he pulled the top straight off with a tug.

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect him to move so sharply, and with his question just now, she was more or less ufortable.

    ¡°Do you want to take off your pants?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s asking too much, they definitely need toe off, otherwise how can we check carefully, right?¡±

    His tone was full of ridicule.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take your pants off, don¡¯t take them off!¡± Nydia hurried to stop.

    The way he looked at it, he knew he must not be injured, otherwise he would never have taken them off so quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me how you got into a fight.¡±

    ¡°There was a pig trying to pick my pants.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    What the hell?

    Picking my man¡¯s pants?

    What do these dog coin things want!

    ¡°Then I kicked him off, they were too scared to fight me, and I came back after that.¡±

    Nydia digested his words for a moment.

    ¡°So, why did you have your pants pulled?¡±

    ¡°To see if my legs were real or prosthetic.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Something is wrong with these people!

    Nydia had that sleepy feeling was angry sober.

    ¡°Kick them to death!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°I feel the same way.¡±

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re aggravated.¡±

    Although he was smiling, Nydia felt very heartbroken.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed, I should be able to go back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone andy in bed for a long time, she had to do something to help Jesse, to be precise, to help their family, if something happened to Jesse, then there was a good chance that something would happen to the family.

    And Alex is still watching from the shadows, can not give him the opportunity to take advantage of.

    The right and left thinking can not sleep anyway, she simply got up and made a schedule, will need to do the next things are listed one by one.

    Although she didn¡¯t sleep much, she was still in good spirits, probably because she figured out some thingsst night that made her feel happy and not tired.

    After a morning of fun at the yhouse, she had lunch and returned.

    When she was on the high speed train, Maddie sent the photos she took to Nydia.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish are also super cute, look, this one, the three of you together, it¡¯s perfect!¡±

    Nydia looked at it and thought it looked great, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m a great photographer, it¡¯s that you guys are so easy to photograph!¡±

    ¡°You look great too.¡± Nydia also took a picture of Maddie, the angle is very good, and it is a capture, very natural, Maddie looked at it and called out, ¡°So I also look so good!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already good looking, be confident!¡±

    In the past, Maddie¡¯s face was round and fleshy when she was slightly fat, but now that she has lost some weight, her whole temperament hase out, and her features are soft, which is still quite good.

    After getting off the high-speed train, Maddie went home first, and Nydia took her two children home as well.

    But she suddenly received a phone call.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Sara has gone to the old house as a guest.¡±

    Hearing this news, Nydia immediately took the two children to the Pascall Manor for dinner.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, when you arrive at grandparents¡¯ house, you will improvise, look at mommy more often, and don¡¯t talk when she shakes her head at you, okay? And when you see Sarater, don¡¯t get too close to her.¡±

    The two children were very obedient when I told them in the car that there was no problem and they would not make any trouble.

    We arrived at the Pascall Manor.

    Andrew wasn¡¯t home, Rosalind and Sara were, along with two others, who were ying board games.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Molly ran over and called out enthusiastically.

    ¡°Molly! What are you doing here?¡± Rosalind was a little surprised.

    ¡°We went on a trip yesterday, so we came back today to see Grandma and Grandpa, and brought back souvenirs for them.¡± Molly took out some trinkets from her school bag and handed them to Rosalind, ¡°Grandma, these are the ones Molly bought for you with her pocket money.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Molly, you guys sit down for a while while we finish this game.¡±

    Sara and Nydia looked at each other and nodded with a smile, not saying anything.

    They got up after this game and stopped ying.

    ¡°Auntie, you have guests, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Sara was ready to say goodbye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, you can have dinnerter, have dinner before you go.¡± Rosalind detained.

    ¡°Nydia wouldn¡¯t want me to stay for dinner, would she?¡± Sara asked looking at Nydia with a smile.

 Chapter 623 â€“ Another day for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to dislike each other

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°You are my mother-inw¡¯s friend, she kept you for dinner, I have no problem with that, and I have to thank you guys foring over to y board games with her, otherwise it¡¯s usually quite boring.¡±

    Her expression is sincere, her smile is decent, and she can¡¯t pick anything wrong.

    Although Sara was a psychiatrist, Nydia didn¡¯t care if she could see it or not, it was a fact that the two of them didn¡¯t get along anyway, there was no need to put on a hard face, instead it was more appropriate to be entric like this.

    They stayed for dinner, the dinner dishes were very generous, obviously meant to stay over for dinner, otherwise they would not have prepared so many dishes.

    ¡°This cook at my aunt¡¯s house is a good cook, the food is delicious.¡± Sara said with a smile.

    ¡°Is taste good, but ¡­ Xiutong, your daughter-inw cooking is really good, before Bright Moon Restaurant just opened that time, I and the family went to eat once, is really good, and then want to eat again when it is difficult, simply can not book a number. ¡±

    ¡°Today people are not here? Such a good opportunity, do not take advantage of it?¡± Another olddy egged on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, I heard a man put word down earlier that anyone who dares to force Nydia to cook is against him.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who?¡±

    ¡°I also heard from my son, is a very powerful person on the road, at that time seems to want to fight in order to eat Nydia cooking, the results of Nydia out after he wimped out, said in the future Bright Moon Restaurant he will cover.¡±

    ¡°Right, Nydia?¡±

    Nydia lost her smile, ¡°Actually it was just a joke, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Thest time Bright Moon Restaurant was in trouble, Yu Jian came with his minions, as if he wanted to live and die with Bright Moon Restaurant, a gangster, but actually a foodie, there is no one else.

    ¡°Nydia, see they are so eager to eat your cooking, why don¡¯t you go show your hand?¡± Rosalind felt quite dignified, this is her daughter-inw.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little toote now, how about this, tomorrow I¡¯ll buy the food and you¡¯ll invite them over, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The two olddies agreed happily.

    ¡°I won¡¯te tomorrow, so you guys have fun eating.¡± Sara said.

    ¡°No, you have toe, Nydia¡¯s cooking is delicious, you try it.¡± Rosalind invited Sara desperately.

    Sara agreed without any further excuses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch tomorrow, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°The time is up to you, it¡¯s fine if I can eat your cooking.¡±

    After eating, Rosalind sent the three of them away.

    ¡°You¡¯ve given me face today.¡± As soon as they left, Rosalind¡¯s face became a bit gloomy.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you changed your mind about me now that I¡¯ve behaved so well?¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve been here? Don¡¯t you know what you were like for the previous five years?¡±

    This statement made Nydia could not refute.

    ¡°Have they beening to y board games with you a lottely?¡± She asked casually.

    ¡°asionally, sometimes I go out and y with them to pass the time.¡± Rosalind did not hide it, ¡°Follow them out to y cards, flower arrangement and yoga, I feel better and will not go to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Then I have to thank them.¡±

    ¡°So behave yourself tomorrow and don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t sense anything unusual about Rosalind for the moment.

    It seemed to be just some older people getting together to have a good time, just what role did Sara y in this?

    ¡°Mom, now that you¡¯re so close to Sara, you shouldn¡¯t have any idea of making her your daughter-inw, right?¡±

    ¡°What? Worrying?¡± Rosalind did not answer positively, but asked Nydia rhetorically in a slightly mocking tone.

    ¡°I have nothing to worry about, after all, Jesse¡¯s heart is with me, so it¡¯s useless for you to toss it around.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you asking? Nothing I can do will interfere with you, my son has been abducted by you.¡±

    Speaking of which Rosalind was still angry.

    Her dislike for Nydia was already deep-rooted, there was no way to like Nydia again, and now the most she could do was to restrain herself from arguing with Nydia, not wanting to lose her son and grandchildrenpletely.

    The conversation is not a good idea.

    Nydia saw that nothing could be asked, so she let it go, and took the two children home.

    On the way, Tavish talked to her, ¡°Mommy, are you worried about Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Well, Mommy is worried that Sara is approaching Grandma with bad intentions.¡±

    ¡°But Grandma won¡¯t listen to Mommy, will she?¡±

    Nydia stroked Tavish¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy and mommy will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be an adult, you have to think about so many things and work every day.¡± Molly was bitter and frowning, already not wanting to grow up at all.

    ¡°Then Molly will always be a child, daddy mommy and brother will protect Molly.¡±

    ¡°No, although it¡¯s hard to be an adult, but Molly wants to stay with you guys, with you guys around, it¡¯s worth the hard work.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, youe over and cook today and get Sister Maddie on board, and Sister Jupiter.¡± Tavish said with some concern.

    He was worried that something might happen if Nydia came over by herself, and that having Maddie and Jupiter with her would be at least a little safer.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even think about it, but it was Tavish who reminded her that there were so many things going on in this little head every day.

    ¡°Tavish, you think about so many things every day, and learn so many things, will not be hard? If you think it¡¯s hard, you can take a break, there¡¯s no need to be so tired.¡±

    Tavish shook his head, ¡°No, really!¡±

    Subconscious thinking is already a habit of his, so it¡¯s not hard work.

    And he thinks it¡¯s good to work a little harder for the safety of his family.

    He can¡¯t wait to grow up quickly, so he can do more things when he grows up.

    Molly doesn¡¯t have to grow up, but he has to!

    Nydia told Jesse about the cooking, and Jesse meant to have both Andrew and Sibley in the house tomorrow, and asked her to call Vultuulf as well.

    ¡°Will there be too many people?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there definitely won¡¯t be too many.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t quite understood what it meant, but only after she went to the old house the next day did she realize.

    Well, it was indeed not too many.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Because others actually came with their families.

    Thanks to the Pascall Manor is not small, otherwise it would be too crowded.

    Maddie and Jupiter stood beside her with some restraint, this is their first time to the Pascall family old mansion, although the house is not so new, but the kind of ancient dignity makes them a little nervous.

    ¡°Nydia, who are these people? Why are they bringing people here?¡± Rosalind felt that these two girls were very petty and not famousdies at first nce.

    ¡°These are my two assistants, I will be slow to cook so many dishes by myself, theye to help me.¡±

    Rosalind had no more words, ¡°Then go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Nydia led the two into the kitchen, the kitchen is not small, standing three people is not a big problem.

    ¡°Sis, what are we going to do? We wash the vegetables and peel the garlic, right?¡± Neither of them was very good at cooking, and could only do something simple.

    ¡°Well, you guys just wash the vegetables, here¡¯s the list I made, you help me wash these dishes and then sort them out.¡±

    The clear list made Maddie and Jupiter feel little pressure at once, it was too clear what to cook.

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re going to cook so many dishes today.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to the preparation of so many ingredients, otherwise it would not be enough, you see so many people outside.¡±

    She roughly counted there must be twelve or thirteen people, simply.

    It was really not polite at all.

    But Sara hadn¡¯te yet.

 Chapter 624 Just want to dislike you, not spoiled!

    During the preparation, Rosalind came in for a visit.

    ¡°There are a bit too many peopleing today, do you have enough ingredients to prepare? Do you need to go buy some more?¡±

    ¡°Cook more rice.¡±

    ¡°I mean is there enough food!¡± Rosalind was a bit speechless.

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s enough rice, they¡¯ll be fed.¡±

    Rosalind was speechless, stopped talking nonsense with Nydia, and asked someone to get some more lo mein, worrying that there were not enough dishes.

    She also didn¡¯t expect so many people toe.

    But the number of people who came over was also very dignified, and she was certainly not going to drive people away.

    Maddie and Jupiter sensed some subtle atmosphere, but didn¡¯t say anything, just helped Nydia prepare what she needed.

    ¡°Jupiter, put this in the oven.¡±

    ¡°Maddie, put this in the air fryer, one hundred and eighty degrees, twenty minutes.¡±

    Although there were many dishes, they did it in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Sis, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you cook, you¡¯re too good, right?¡± This knife work, absolutely amazing!

    If it was just a single image of chopping vegetables, no one would think that this is the kind of knife work that a pampered luxury wife could have, but that¡¯s exactly what happened.

    ¡°You guys go out and see if there are any more peopleing, and then count how many people there are.¡±

    Maddie went out to see if there were any more people, and was met by Sibley, who asked if she needed any help.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the count, you go ahead and help Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    After a while Sibley goes to the kitchen.

    ¡°Nydia, there are thirteen people out there, counting me, Vultuulf is not here yet, plus you three, that¡¯s seventeen people.¡±

    ¡°So many people!¡± Maddie took a breath backwards, how many dishes must this be, it¡¯s a bit much.

    ¡°Nydia, you don¡¯t have to care whether they can eat or not, just let them taste the food, you really treat our house as a kitchen, so many people, it is simply not measured.¡±

    Sibley was quite upset.

    ¡°Well, I know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Nydia, after all, is a restaurant, for the portion and the number of people or no problem, a little more people, but the problem is not big.

    It¡¯s not a big deal!

    Sibley went out and pulled Rosalind aside.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overdoing it, so many guests and letting Nydia cook all by herself.¡±

    ¡°How could I have known so many people woulde!¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of friends have you made? You love to take advantage?¡±

    They came here because they knew there would be food, and they didn¡¯t make it clear first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t they all want to eat Nydia¡¯s cooking? And I¡¯ve asked someone to buy lo mein, so when it¡¯s time to add it, won¡¯t the dish be enough?¡±

    Sibley felt that Rosalind was bing more and more iprehensible.

    And this unreasonable makes her tired, because Rosalind always has a reason, but makes people feel very brutal.

    It was hard to say what it felt like.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Around 11:30, Sara came in, and after greeting everyone she went to the kitchen for a bit.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s been a hard day for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll be ready to eat in almost half an hour.¡± Nydia replied simply.

    ¡°A lot of people came today, I told them before not to drag their families, but thinking that they could eat your cooking, they couldn¡¯t helping even if they were hated, I can only say that your cooking is too popr.¡±

    ¡°Thank them for liking it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Sara left the kitchen to go to the living room to greet them.

    Vultuulf arrived shortly afterwards, and since Nguyen Linh had learned to cook from Nydia and could y the hand, she was allowed to cut some of the dishes that didn¡¯t require much knife work.

    At 10 minutes past noon, Nydia asked Maddie and Jupiter to bring out the dishes.

    Five cold dishes and two hot dishes.

    ¡°This pickled radish! I¡¯ve had it at Bright Moon Restaurant, and this is the vor.¡±

    ¡°And this lemon chicken feet tastes like this too.¡±

    The lo mein that Rosalind had asked someone to go out to buy also came back and was set on the table.

    By now there were quite a few dishes on the table, and it looked quite sumptuous.

    ¡°Come on, give way, the soup is here, chicken soup.¡± Vultuulf brought out the chicken soup, ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s very fresh.¡±

    She returned to the kitchen to continue helping.

    ¡°Vultuulf, go ahead and eat.¡±

    ¡°I can have a little dinner over here, it¡¯s better than going to the table and grabbing it from them, and besides I don¡¯t even know them, so it¡¯s better to be here.¡± She filled herself a bowl of chicken soup and was sipping it beautifully, ¡°It¡¯s so good, sister-inw, it¡¯s simply wonderful to have you as my sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°What a bargain for those people outside.¡±

    At this time outside the table, some of these people are busy taking pictures and posting dynamics, while others are grabbing food, slow hands.

    Nydia prepared portions are not much, belong to the slow hands will not eat, which makes the battle at the table a little intense, basically once up, everyone¡¯s hands to the top.

    There was even a fight over this.

    ¡°You have eaten two pieces, but still grab?¡±

    ¡°Who let you own slow hands and eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just make more?¡± Someoneined.

    Rosalind¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and she went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you make more portions?¡±

    Vultuulf got upset and immediately disliked her, ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not right, so many dishes are made by sister-inw alone, what is she worth now? Other people want to eat her cooking, even if the money is not necessarily to eat, let those people outside to eat for free has been very dignified, what? The family can not be poor have toe here to eat tost?¡±

    ¡°That is done anyway, what is wrong with making more portions?¡±

    ¡°I understand the reasoning, don¡¯t auntie understand? And if there weren¡¯t so many people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to grab it at all.¡±

    Vultuulf dislike people don¡¯t care who you are, if you don¡¯t like it, you dislike it, it¡¯s okay to say her, but not Nydia!

    She is now Nydia¡¯s number one fan, and no one is allowed to bully!

    Rosalind was so angry that she could only name Nydia, ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m talking to you, why don¡¯t you say something back to me?¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you feel dissatisfied you do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± are angry with me! I¡¯m mad at you!

    As soon as Rosalind left, Vultuulfughed, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re still the best, you solved it in one sentence.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you threee over here and fill up some food.¡±

    She had prepared her specialty, grilled ck bass in orange sauce, and let the three of them try it first, otherwise they would not be able to eat it when it was served out.

    ¡°So tender and smooth, no fishy smell at all, this fish is so delicious!¡±

    Vultuulf finished tasting and hurriedly brought out the roasted ck bass with fragrant orange juice.

    ¡°Be careful when you guys grab this fish, don¡¯t get stuck by the fish spines.¡±

    She sounded like she was concerned, but in fact, she was still shady.

    ¡°Vultuulf, don¡¯t be busy either, sit down and eat together.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too crowded, you guys eat, anyway I can ask my sister-inw to make it for me whenever I want.¡± After saying that reveal a big smile dashing away.

    I have to say that this statement is very irritating.

    They want to eat Nydia¡¯s cooking have to line up to make reservations, sometimes not at all, others can easily eat, so theparison is simply too angry.

    After that, a few more dishes and desserts were served one after another.

    Counted down, a total of five cold dishes, eight hot dishes, a soup, a soup, and two desserts.

    Before Rosalind scoffed at the matter of cooking more rice, and by the time the guests had to fill up the rice some facepalm, and she had people buy those marinades basically did not move much.

 Chapter 625 Surrounding Jesse

    ¡°This soup with rice is so delicious.¡±

    ¡°The vinegar and pepper turkey is too good for rice, too.¡±

    The rice in both rice cookers was eaten and the table was swept clean.

    You can see how delicious it was.

    Nydia herself ate a bowl of rice in the kitchen without letting herself go hungry.

    ¡°It looks like I cooked to everyone¡¯s satisfaction today and didn¡¯t waste any food.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Bright Moon Restaurant is so hot, the most important thing in a restaurant is the taste, but if you don¡¯t make it often, will the guests slowly stop buying it?¡±

    ¡°Our restaurant¡¯s chef also makes great tasting dishes, and a lot of guests actually go to the restaurant just to go eat the chef¡¯s food.¡±

    Bright Moon Restaurant¡¯s chef is now getting better and better, she taught the chef a lot of things, the chefprehended it very well, and some dishes are already made on par with her.

    ¡°You can also go and try it, the chef makes very good dishes.¡± By the way, give an advertisement for your restaurant.

    ¡°Nydia, have you eaten yet?¡± Sara asked.

    ¡°Had some sides in the kitchen and then a bowl of rice.¡± Nydia replied with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing to bring so many people to dinner, this is a small token of our appreciation, thinking you must notck anything, so we¡¯ll bring a gift.¡± An olddy brought a gift to Nydia.

    Nydia took a look at it and estimated the price of the gift to be about a thousand.

    Vultuulf reached out and took the gift and stuffed it into Nydia¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are considerate of my sister-inw¡¯s hard work, my sister-inw has such nice hands, she¡¯s been busy all morning, her back is sore and her legs hurt, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you guys are my aunt¡¯s friends, where would she need to be so tired.¡±

    This gift, Nydia took the initiative to receive, not very good, not to receive is not good, and Vultuulf so engaged, then there is no problem.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave you alone, and go first, and give you trouble.¡±

    After they left, the house was suddenly empty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay and clean up with you guys.¡± Sara felt that the people she brought with her still had to help clean up, or else it was a bit hard to say.

    ¡°No, you are a guest, how can I let you clean up, you just sit next to me and eat some fruit.¡±

    Rosalind called for people to clean up the table and kitchen, but did not ask Nydia to clean up, but if she asked Nydia to clean up, it is expected to be disliked by Vultuulf and Sibley.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard day.¡± Rosalind also gave Nydia a gift, and the value of this gift is obviously higher than the earlier one.

    This was quite surprising to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person to take advantage of you, let alone take advantage of you!¡± Rosalind shoved the gift into her hand, ¡°Go back and rest when you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks mom.¡±

    Nydia is a person who can¡¯t help but be nice to others when they are nice to her, as long as it¡¯s not an issue that touches the bottom line she¡¯s more talkative.

    Since Rosalind had recognized her hard work, there was no need for her to hold back.

    Leaving the Pascall Manor and returning home, she was really tired, having to cook so many dishes in one morning, standing all the time, and chopping many dishes, her arms and shoulders were sore, and her back was not toofortable.

    She took a shower andy down on the bed to call Jesse.

    ¡°Your mom actually gave me a $5, 000 gift, what¡¯s wrong with her? Changed her sex?¡± Nydia joked with Jesse.

    It wasn¡¯t a loss to receive a total of almost six thousand dors in gifts for burning a meal, at least it wasn¡¯t money and effort again.

    ¡°She is still generous, but her attitude is still not very good, I guess she doesn¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡± Jesse analyzed.

    There is nothing he can do about this mother of his, the only thing he can do is to asionally regte the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, so that the two people try not to create conflict.

    ¡°This exnation of yours is still very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing this news, Nydia was instantly happy, and all of a sudden she didn¡¯t feel so tired.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,e back soon, I miss you so much!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia took a nap and got up to go to Pharmaceutical Beauty to continue her work.

    Now Pharmaceutical Beauty has registered its trademark: Be happy.

    The moral is that women want to be beautiful first is to please themselves, as for other people¡¯s views is not so important, their own happy most important, do not always think about what others like, because even gold may not be everyone like, let alone people.

    And something liketro with a special smell, disgusted people are very disgusted, but like people like it.

    This is also the original intention of Nydia to do this, hoping to help more people find confidence and bloom beautiful.

    ***

    Jesse booked his flight back.

    Originally he wanted to go back in the evening, but tomorrow morning there are still some things to wrap up, which makes him feel very annoyed, think these people do things dragging, grinding, very inefficient.

    He and Vergil took the car back to the hotel, however, halfway the car was stopped, two cars in front and two behind, blocking their carpletely, unable to move forward or backward, one of them was also arge truck.

    The car was specially assigned to him after he came to Zinamosa, for the convenience of travel, the driver was also assigned, but Jesse was used to Ken, so he still let Ken be the driver.

    At this point in the situation, even if Ken¡¯s car skills are good, there is no way, unless it is hard to crash away, but it is easy to get hurt, the opposite is prepared, will not let them easily crash away.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Someone from the car, with an iron bar on Jesse¡¯s car is a smashing, the windshield was instantly smashed.

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± It was not safe to stay in the car.

    Jesse, Vergil and Ken got out of the car.

    Without waiting for them to react, seven or eight people immediately rushed up to fight.

    If it was Jesse who was in a wheelchair, this situation might be a little more troublesome, but now Jesse, he gave a disdainfulugh, and a ruthless look appeared in his eyes.

    Wearing leather shoes to kick people, each kick can directly kick people away.

    There is also fear of death rushed up, he grabbed the man¡¯s cor a violent fling, people fell heavily to the ground.

    But the opposite side of the crowd, it seems to have twenty people, while his side only three people.

    Thepany¡¯s main goal was to get the best out of Jesse.

    However, they underestimated the strength of Jesse and Vergil, even the driver Ken¡¯s fighting ability is actually very strong.

    Originally they thought that holding a stick in their hands would prevail, but did not expect that Jesse and Vergil actually have a tool for self-defense in their hands, but also a stick, but not a wooden one, but an iron one, which hurts more.

    Jesse took the iron bar in his hand and knocked down on a man¡¯s head, after knocking with his forehand and backhand, very fast and with great force.

    The original two dozen people fell half at once, lying on the ground in pain, unable to get up.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you besieging me here?¡± Jesse held the iron bar and knocked on his palm one by one.

    ¡°Cut the crap, someone is offering money for your life!¡±

    ¡°Want my life?¡± Jesse snorted lightly, ¡°Just looking for you losers!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, if you can¡¯t do it alive, just kill them! If something happens, someone will take the me, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    They had their knives out and were all looking at Jesse fiercely, obviously it was either Jesse or them today!

 Chapter 626 Are old married couple still gambling!

    However, what surprised these people happened.

    There were only three people on Jesse¡¯s side, and all of a sudden there were more people, and as soon as these people appeared, they didn¡¯t stay long and went straight up and took down the rest of them.

    ¡°Take them all to the police station.¡± Jessemanded.

    The big truck was hijacked by Jesse¡¯s people before, and threw these people into the car of the big truck to close the door, and sent them directly to the police station in one car.

    ¡°Sir, could these people be the ones the piggyback got?¡± Vergil felt that dare to do it in this ce, and is tantly wanting his life, obviously have a grudge.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse also thought this was a strong possibility, ¡°But let them find out for themselves without us.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t the pig-headed one, then someone was trying to frame the pig-headed one, and it was all their own business anyway, not his to worry about.

    These people want his life, it¡¯s not that easy.

    The police station came at once so many people are a little confused, understand the matter first detain the people.

    ¡°Jesse, the matter is not yet investigated clearly, you need to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Things are clear, they were the ones who tried to kill me and didn¡¯t, so I don¡¯t feel I need to stay over here.¡± Jesse had the video shown to them, and it clearly captured the whole thing.

    But this side just wouldn¡¯t let Jesse go, and wanted him to stay and assist in the investigation.

    ¡°Jesse, we found out that you bought a ticket for tomorrow, if you leave, it will make our work more difficult, and we still hope you will cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will cooperate with you.¡± Jesse did not insist on leaving again, but stayed in the reception room.

    Just half an hourter, people on this side received a call.

    ¡°Yes, Jesse is here with us.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Let him go? But this matter requires his cooperation with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Just after hanging up the phone here, someone came to the police station, and it was actually a big brother.

    ¡°I heard that you have a case here, the nature is very bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the nature is very bad, so all the people will stay to cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Did they stay to cooperate with the investigation, or were they deliberately detained?¡±

    One by one, they couldn¡¯t help but sweat, they knew what this big man was here for.

    ¡°The matter is very simple, it¡¯s someone¡¯s malicious revenge, those people¡¯s information are all here, investigate.¡±

    Very dry and sharp.

    With all the evidence in front of them, things were quickly investigated and Jesse left before dawn.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we¡¯ll take care of the follow-up, don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll trouble you guys, give my regards to General Shen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, this was supposed to be a vicious incident, we have the obligation to ensure your safety.¡±

    Jesse and Vergil went back to the hotel to pack their things for the airport.

    ¡°Sir, why did General Shen send someone to relieve us?¡± Vergil was a little puzzled.

    Not many people should know about the incident after it happened, how could a busy man like General Shen know about it? Besides, it was already sote.

    ¡°Not sure, they should have their own deployment.¡±

    He was not very clear about why Floyd would send someone over, it came just in time.

    He took a look at the time, it was still too early, so he didn¡¯t call Nydia.

    He didn¡¯t call Nydia until he was about to board the ne, which was originally an 11:00 a. m. flight, but because of that incident, Jesse changed his ticket to an 8:30 a. m. flight.

    Nydia was already up when she got the call.

    ¡°Are you boarding so early? Isn¡¯t the flight at eleven?¡±

    ¡°Early. Did you tell Rysbek to keep an eye on me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was worried that someone might do something to you, so I asked her to keep an eye on you.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back.¡±

    Jesse hung up the phone with a soft smile on his lips.

    I never thought that one day he, Jesse, would have to rely on his wife¡¯s contacts, but this doesn¡¯t feel too bad.

    After a long trip Jesse is finallying back, Nydia went to buy a lot of ingredients, nning to give Jesse a good meal to eat.

    This time of the ne,pletely in time toe back for lunch.

    When Jesse got off the ne, Pascall Group had sent a car to pick him up.

    However, after getting into the car, Vergil felt that Jesse¡¯s mood did not seem to be good. Why did he feel worse after getting off the ne?

    He thought about it and came up with a possibility.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Did Mrs. Pascall¡¯s failure to pick up the ne make Mr. Pascall unhappy?

    ¡°Go to the office.¡± Jesse said.

    Vergil screamed, ¡°No good, just back and you¡¯re gambling?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you¡¯ve been away for so long, you should go home first, change and wash to go to the bad luck, thepany¡¯s business is not urgent.¡± You can¡¯t let Mr. Pascall gamble, it¡¯s easy to gamble more and more.

    Jesse did not say anything, I do not know whether Vergil¡¯s words made him think of something, or think it gave him a step down.

    Vergil let the driver drive towards the house.

    When he was almost there, Vergil sent a message to Nydia.

    Arriving at the Pascall Vi, Jesse got out of the car and headed for the front door of the house.

    Just as he reached the door, it opened and a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of him, followed by Nydia¡¯s bright smile.

    ¡°Wee home, Mr. President!¡±

    The flowers blocked half of her face, which made her eyes brighter and more radiant, full ofughter.

    Jesse¡¯s originally stinky face became soft all of a sudden and smiled as he walked into the house and then closed the doorway, and the three people standing outside were just turned away.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all go back to our respective ces.¡± Vergil took matters into his own hands, there was no need to dilly-dally at this time, not to interfere with Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall¡¯s little goodbye.

    Jesse entered the house and hugged Nydia in his arms, and spoke with some resignation, ¡°You didn¡¯t evene to pick me up.¡±

    The reason is that I¡¯m making your favorite food at home, and if I went to pick you up, it would be toote to do so.

    It has been a long time since I heard the name ¡°Little Jesse¡±, Jesse only felt his heart swell a little, sour and astringent swell the whole chest.

    He put away the flowers and leaned down to give Nydia a kiss on the lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Indeed, it was time to go away from the bad luck.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    When Jesse finished showering and changed into fresh home clothes, Nydia went up first for a hug, ¡°Mmm, now that¡¯s a smell I¡¯m familiar with.¡±

    He brought the toiletries from home with him when he was on a business trip, but stayed a little too long and ran out, so he had to buy them over there and use them, not the familiar smell, and both smelled ufortable.

    Nydia held his hand to the restaurant and looked at the dishes and staplesid out on the table, and sure enough, they were all his favorites.

    Sweet and sour fish, Australian specialty beef tenderloin, pan-fried lobster, beef curry, and a few vegetables, very hearty.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± These dishes, she had to cook for a long time.

    ¡°Not hard work,e on, eat, and see if you can feel my full love when you eat.¡±

    At this time there is no one at home, just the two of them, sort of a two-person world for the two of them.

    The two children were at school and the house maids had been arranged to go out.

    Nydia set out the wine.

    Two sses of red wine, her cheeks flushed, she went over and sat down on Jesse¡¯sp, her eyes wet and looking at him.

    She is really seductive in this way.

 Chapter 627 raw rice is better to cook

    The two of them, who had not seen each other for a long time, became entangled in each other.

    Jesse carried Nydia back to the bedroom, expressing all the thoughts he had been thinking about all this time.

    When it was over, she leaned against him, her fingertips ying with the knot in his throat, and softly asked, ¡°What was it you called me about earlier?¡±

    Her voice was slightly husky and seemed even more provocative.

    He told her what had happenedst night, downying the process, but she listened with rm.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bold, isn¡¯t it? To get you killed straight away?¡± Nydia felt shocked.

    It shouldn¡¯t be so rampant any more.

    ¡°Probably think I¡¯m being targeted now, even if something happens to me, it won¡¯t be investigated, and he just happened to help the people above to solve this big problem of mine, maybe even be a meritorious person.¡±

    Jared rk because of thest dinner was Jesse kicked and stomped on the face after the grudge, is looking for an opportunity to kill Jesse.

    If sessful, disguised as an ident on the line, even if the investigation, they are their own words, the investigation can not be what results, things happen in Zinamosa, Treaphis people are not good to intervene.

    As a result, they did not seed, but was Jesse sent people in.

    The original sent in will not have anything, but Floyd out of the meaning is different, once Floyd on Jesse¡¯s side, then some people do not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°Get some sleep, you didn¡¯t sleepst night, did you?¡± Nydia tucked him in.

    ¡°I have to go to the office.¡±

    ¡°Go to whatpany! Look at the dark circles under your eyes, if you keep this up you¡¯ll be old, the fine lines at the corners of your eyes areing out.¡±

    Hearing this Jesse froze.

    ¡°Just a few days and I¡¯m old?¡±

    ¡°Yes! So you sleep well and rest well, or you will easily die of overwork!¡±

    ¡°Are you starting to resent my old age?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the good and bad words? Don¡¯t I just want you to sleep and rest more?¡± Nydia pushed him down on the bed, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and lie down to rest.¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t go to the office, so he had to stay home to rest.

    Nydia, in order to let him rest well, also apanied him to rest, otherwise if she went out, he must also go out after the foot.

    Jesse, who hadn¡¯t rested properly for a few days, fell asleep quickly with Nydia lying beside him, and slept for more than two hours, a good quality two hours or so, making him look somewhat refreshed.

    Molly and Tavish came back from school and were so happy to see Jesse that they wanted to be hugged by Jesse.

    Tavish was too embarrassed to ask for more after being hugged, while Molly was stuck on Jesse and wouldn¡¯t get off.

    ¡°Daddy, you cane back, we all miss you!¡±

    ¡°You are not home, the family is notplete.¡±

    Molly¡¯s two words put Jesse in a happy mood, ¡°Which one of you three misses me the most?¡±

    ¡°That would definitely be Mommy!¡± Molly and Tavish answered together in unison, which Nydia hadn¡¯t expected.

    ¡°Why is it Mommy and not you two?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re notpeting with Mommy, so the honor goes to Mommy.¡±

    That¡¯s very generous of you!

    After dinner, the two children pestered Jesse to y for a while, and Jesse went to the office to workte.

    After being away for so many days, thepany has many things waiting for him to make a decision, so he can¡¯t dy any longer.

    The time spent working overtime passed very quickly, and it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.

    He was about to call Nydia and ask her to sleep first, but Nydia pushed open the door of his office and appeared in front of him directly.

    ¡°My day-to-day president lord, I¡¯ve brought you a midnight snack, so please treat yourself to something to eat first.¡±

    Jesse gave her a firm hug first, and then joined Nydia in eating the evening snack.

    ¡°How much longer will you be busy?¡±

    ¡°Soon, wait for me for a while and we¡¯ll go back together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After eating the midnight snack, Jesse worked for another half hour or so to finally get rid of some things and go back with Nydia.

    Now Nydia¡¯s career is going very well, but Jesse¡¯s career is being hampered.

    On Zinamosa¡¯s side, they were having a meeting.

    ¡°Jared, you¡¯re just being ridiculous! How dare you do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°I, I ¡­ just want to get rid of him, after getting rid of him, the things behind will be smooth, who knows he has prepared for it.¡±

    ¡°You arewless! You can get away with treating ordinary people in such a way, who is he, he is Jesse, you think you can do it? We¡¯re all passive when you mess up like that!¡±

    ¡°Things have happened, now scolding people is not much use, but ¡­ Jesse can leave what is going on? At that time was not a greeting, no matter what, he has to stay in Zinamosa.¡±

    ¡°I asked, it is Floyd out.¡±

    ¡°What, Floyd, why would he do that?¡± The faces of the people in the room suddenly looked a little ugly.

    Floyd, a man with a foul temper, will not buy the people who do not buy, but the people he sees are very protective of the calf.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Before they also contacted Floyd, the result is not to give any face.

    ¡°If Floyd and Jesse have a personal rtionship, howe Jesse didn¡¯t use this connection before?¡±

    ¡°Next you guys pay attention to one thing, Jesse is a vengeful person, you guys did something like this, he will definitely not rest in peace, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Also, now this project can not afford to dy, have to hurry up, the top is pushing.¡±

    One by one, their faces are not very good, they feel that this and Floyd can not be dragged out, Floyd really want to give Jesse out of this mouth, the next person in trouble is them.

    ¡°Pay attention next, don¡¯t be so arrogant, people are waiting to catch us in the act!¡±

    ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the meeting, Mr. Woodbury left Sienna alone.

    ¡°Mr. Woodbury, is there anything I need to exin?¡± Sienna volunteered to ask.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Jesse?¡±

    ¡°What else is going on? You know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Sienna was more or less unhappy when Jesse was mentioned, she had already given Jesse face, but Jesse did not give her face, which made her very embarrassed.

    Again and again, she is now beingughed at by her sisters, who think she is too backwards.

    ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re a very capable person, howe you can¡¯t get Jesse?¡±

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t like career-oriented women and likes women like Nydia who depend on him and are not capable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that when a man has a sessful career, he likes gentle and beautiful women and doesn¡¯t pay that much attention to their abilities, but when a man needs help, he likes capable women.¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t need my help, I¡¯ve already hinted at it, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better to just let the rice cook.¡±

    Sienna frowned, ¡°Mr. Woodbury, I do like Jesse yes, but I won¡¯t do that kind of underhanded tactics.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fallen to that level.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of you, am I? As long as the result is good, it doesn¡¯t matter how the process is.¡±

    ¡°No, the process is also important.¡±

    Sienna walked away with a cold face, do you really think she is a fool? Two birds with one stone?

    She saw through their minds.

    They were not good people.

    She went back and booked a ticket to fly to Treaphis, flew directly to Treaphis, and also asked Nydia out.

 Chapter 628 Thank you for liking Jesse, but heâ€™s mine!

    Nydia was a little surprised by her arrival, but felt it made sense again.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    Sienna was wearing sunsses and the color of her lipstick was a positive red, looking powerful,pared to Nydia¡¯s makeup, which was slightly more in.

    She wore a light makeup and her lipstick was a beige color, which looked gentle.

    Sienna took off her sunsses, and her eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°For Jesse?¡± Nydia asked rhetorically, smiling as she took a sip of coffee.

    ¡°It seems you know very well that this time Jesse spent a lot of time in Zinamosa and encountered a lot of things.¡± She paused for a moment to look at Nydia, ¡°Do you think he betrayed you?¡±

    ¡°Betrayed me? Sienna, what kind of joke are you telling?¡±

    That¡¯s ridiculous!

    Sienna smiled mockingly, ¡°Are you so sure? You have to know that no man is not stealing, not stealing just did not meet the right fishy.¡±

    ¡°Unluckily my Jesse is more afraid of fishy, every time I cook for him, will deal with the fishy taste.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you either.¡± Sienna felt that there was no point in talking about this, Jesse is a kind of person, they are clear, if Jesse would restrain himself, he would not be so worthy of people¡¯s love.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you just get right to the point.¡±

    Nydia probably guessed what Sienna was here for.

    ¡°Now Jesse is in trouble, a big trouble, and I can help him solve this trouble, you can¡¯t, if you really love him and for his own good, you should take the initiative to leave him instead of making things difficult for him.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, you¡¯ve been watching too many bitter dramas, haven¡¯t you? What kind of clich¨¦d drama is this? The female lead sacrificed herself for the male lead¡¯s career, and was misunderstood by the male lead, causing him to hate her but never forget her, and then yearster, the two reunite again and get back together after clearing up their misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be happy with Jesse if you¡¯re together? He doesn¡¯t like you at all, don¡¯t tell me about love over time, marriage before love, if he could really do that, he wouldn¡¯t have a mental illness.¡±

    ¡°By the way, did you forget that he is sick?¡±

    ¡°I know a lot of great doctors who can help him.¡±

    Nydiaughed at her whole thing.

    ¡°Sienna, your condition is not bad, why do you have to focus on Jesse, there are not many people who are better than Jesse ¡­, but it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any, right?¡±

    She really can¡¯t figure out why she is so obsessed for a man who is already married with a child, why bother?

    ¡°So far, I think he¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever met, and he¡¯s the only one who can match me.¡±

    This fear is also a person with deep obsessions.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get an answer from Jesse¡¯s side, so you start with me? Let me leave voluntarily to make room for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nydia stood up, ¡°If you are looking for me just to talk about this, there is no need to talk, and you don¡¯t need to talk to me in the future, you don¡¯t like Jesse at all, you just like your fantasy Jesse.¡±

    If Sienna had been in contact with the real Jesse, she would not have been able to stand it.

    The Jesse she met was never just one side.

    ¡°What I touched was the real Jesse!¡± Sienna went after him and denied it, ¡°I liked him when he didn¡¯t recover from his legs, so how is it not the real him?¡±

    ¡°Then let me tell you, the real Jesse, childish, petty, possessive, controlling, won¡¯t let you go out to socialize, won¡¯t allow you to touch other men, are you okay with that?¡±

    Sienna froze for a moment, ¡°You said that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You see, you can¡¯t ept it.¡± Nydia showed a smile, ¡°Sienna, ask yourself, do you really like him? It¡¯s irresponsible to your own life to chase after someone you¡¯ve imagined!¡±

    This was the first time she was dumbfounded by Nydia, she was disliked by a person she despised and could not refute.

    ¡°I know he is indeed excellent, it is normal that you would like it, but he is aplete person, he has many sides, you are the proud Miss Gill, he is the proud heir of the Pascall family, do you really think you can tolerate each other?¡±

    The year gently shed a friendly smile, no mockery, not a sneer, but a heartfelt smile.

    ¡°Thank you for liking Jesse, but he belongs to me.¡±

    With those words Nydia left, she didn¡¯t need to know if Sienna had listened, if she would change her mind, it didn¡¯t matter, because no matter how much Sienna tossed it was impossible to get Jesse, and that was enough.

    For now, the person who makes her really have a sense of crisis, is Sara.

    Sara, who is too puzzling and a psychiatrist, is very difficult to deal with, and with such a good rtionship with Rosalind now, it¡¯s a real headache.

    Jesse didn¡¯t know about Sienna¡¯s visit to Treaphis until Nydia told him about it, and he didn¡¯t know that Sienna hade, so it was clear that Sienna hadn¡¯t sought him out.

    Had she figured it out?

    ¡°In the future, if shees to you again, don¡¯t go to see her alone!¡± Jesse¡¯s face was somewhat serious, he did not approve of Nydia going to see Sienna alone.

    ¡°Well, I know, this time it¡¯s myck of consideration.¡± Nydia thought about it and felt that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    This was an extraordinary time, if something happened to her, it would have a great impact on Jesse, and they could totally use her to hurt Jesse.

    ¡°Sienna is a bit annoying, but she¡¯s not considered a sinister and cunning person, but after she goes back this time, it¡¯s hard to say if others will take advantage of this, so it¡¯s right to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Jared, how do you n to solve the matter?¡±

    ¡°He, first not in a hurry, there will always be a chance, if I go to solve him now, instead of giving them a handle, now is the time to be more than patient.¡±

    ¡°Three billion, actually not much, so they do not just want me to run out of money, but also want me to eat thewsuit, so that they can achieve their purpose, otherwise it is just scratching the itch, there is little point.¡±

    For their purpose, Jesse saw very thoroughly, and ording to what he had Vergil investigate out, he now had quite a lot in his hands and had absolutely nothing to fear from them.

    However, a lot of things happened next, leaving both Nydia and Jesse divided. The next thing that happened was that Nydia and Jesse were both distracted.

    This day Nydia was applying needles to a customer on the Be happy side to treat her cervical and lumbar spine, when her cell phone rang.

    She was notfortable answering the phone because she was administering needles, so she asked Jupiter to answer it.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Wagner is busy, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got it, I¡¯ll talk to her right away.¡±

    Jupiter hung up the phone and looked at Nydia with some anxiety, but Nydia was still administering needles and couldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    She waited until the needle application was over before she spoke, ¡°Miss Wagner, there¡¯s something going on at the restaurant, saying that someone is fighting in the restaurant again.¡±

    Nydia blushed and let someone else take over her follow-up work, she called someone to drive to Bright Moon Restaurant.

    Just found Bright Moon Restaurant in a mess, by now there were no customers, the fighters had been taken away by the police, and the waiters were cleaning up the mess.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Boss, this evening, inexplicably two more tables of customers argued and then fought, the other customers are scared away.¡±

    ¡°About the same as thest two days?¡±

 Chapter 629 â€“ Someone is behind it again

    Although the people fighting in the restaurant twice are not the same group of people.

    But the nature is the same.

    Both are suddenly arguing and then fighting, not giving a little chance for people to react to the adjustment.

    ¡°It seems that this is someone trying to screw us!¡±

    A fight can be said to be a coincidence, but only two days after another fight, and even affect innocent people, which will make the guests dare note back to eat, for fear of eating and suddenly stabbed a knife, that is not worth the loss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and find out what¡¯s going on, we¡¯re not open tomorrow.¡±

    Nydia went to understand the situation, but the two waves of fighting people situation is not quite the same, the first day of the two sets of people are already feuding, the second wave is a sudden upset quarrel into a fight.

    In addition topensation for the damage to the store, there will be no punishment, because the two sides of the private settlement.

    It was obvious that there was something wrong and no evidence could be found.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think I did the right thing by shutting down the restaurant temporarily?¡± Nydia was not quite sure about something like this, she knew very well that someone was behind it and was worried that they would continue to screw up and get rid of her restaurant, thinking that it would be better to close it first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just Bright Moon Restaurant that needs to close, Be happy needs to close too.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was stony, his view on this matter was much more serious than Nydia¡¯s.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Now that everyone knows that Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy are yours and very profitable, their aim is to keep you from making money.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s words came to this point, and Nydia immediately understood after thinking carefully.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You mean if this goes on, they will do something more serious, in case someone has an ident in my store, or even ¡­ dies, then it will be hard for this store to open again.¡±

    That¡¯s really ruined.

    If it is their own initiative to close, wait for things to pass and then open is, the guests ran away all right, as long as there is a real ability, the guests will stille back.

    ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Say.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they just do a big thing in my store? That would have caught us off guard and not given us a chance to react.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t giving her a chance to react have been impossible to get her way?

    Jesse, however, smiled and gave her an analysis.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the average person close down when they encounter someone fighting in their store?¡±

    ¡°No, business is so good, it¡¯s a pity to close down, it¡¯s people who will take a chance and think that there should be no more next.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°But the person they want to deal with is you, should not underestimate you, and should not treat you as an ordinary person.¡±

    Jesse but a mysterious smile, ¡°This is a psychological game war, you say they understand me, right, in fact, counted understand, but do not understand me, at present, no matter what the reason is, first shut down Be happy and Bright Moon Restaurant, suspend business, just so you can also take a break, this time is too busy. ¡±

    ¡°Lord President, you are deliberately letting me take a break, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Then do you want to be obedient?¡±

    Nydia wrapped her arms around his waist and stood on tiptoe to kiss him, ¡°Obey, of course I do, who do I listen to if not you?¡±

    That made Jesse hug her and kiss her hard!

    Obviously, he likes to hear this, treating Nydia as if she were all his belongings is the mostfortable state for him to be in, giving her space to create value is something hard for him, but he still suppresses his restlessness and annoyance to try to respect her.

    Now in this situation, for both public and private reasons, he wanted Nydia to stop and rest.

    The next day Nydia went to Be happy, there were still a lot of customers, but a lot of them had heard about the restaurant.

    ¡°Nydia, what¡¯s going on at the restaurant? I heard it¡¯s closed for the day?¡± Skye is a big fan of Nydia, so naturally she was the first to know about anything and was worried.

    ¡°Skye, Bright Moon Restaurant will be closed for a while, Be happy has to close too, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Bright Moon Restaurant closing doesn¡¯t affect her much, but Be happy closing makes her ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they all closed all of a sudden? Is it because someone is causing trouble? Who? You tell me, I¡¯ll help you clean them up!¡± Skye started to roll up her sleeves and looked like she wanted to fight.

    Skye¡¯s body is now much slimmer than when she first arrived, but still tough.

    At the beginning she was more than 160 pounds, the whole person is very strong, aftering to Nydia side has lost 30 pounds, no rebound at all, but also special spirit, feel better, this is the reason she trust Nydia.

    After all, weight loss is the eternal pain of fat people!

    ¡°Skye, you know, the situation is a bitplicated, I opened the store, easy for others to take advantage of the opportunity, when forced to close, when to open again can not be our decision, do you think so?¡±

    She knew Skye could understand the reasoning, she just had to mention it a little.

    ¡°I know, another group of turtle grandson is making bad, don¡¯t worry, I will never let others bully you, I will cover you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Skye, the other wives side, still need Skye¡¯s help to say, in order to express my apologies, I have prepared a small gift for you.¡±

    Nydia shuttled through the different rooms to exin the situation to them and give gifts.

    Previously booked guests could stille over, but no new appointments were epted.

    On this side, after she closed the two stores people had more free time, except for drawingics is to do the design draft, run to the factory to see the progress and quality of the clothes production.

    Now she has to keep the quality of the clothes under control, otherwise it will be a sharp weapon for others to attack her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the trouble during this period, you have to keep an eye on it as much as possible, change shifts if you feel it¡¯s hard, and report to me once there are any abnormalities, we have to do a good job on quality, and every delivery sent out has to be made sure it¡¯s okay, and it has to be under monitoring.¡±

    It is to kill the hidden problems in the cradle.

    On the manga side, it was rtively easy. Very few people knew she was a manga author, and as long as Insr Culture Company didn¡¯t publish her information, almost no one would know, and she had been catching up on her worktely, drawing more to save in case something would be dyed afterwards.

    She went online to see the figures of her manga and was amazed.

    She didn¡¯t expect that herics would be so hot, and now they have reached the top three of all the major lists, some even ranked first, and her monthly fees are increasing.

    She called her editor Alberto.

    ¡°Alberto, there¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°About the fact that I am the author of theic, don¡¯t leak out, and let the people in yourpany pay attention to it too, otherwise it will be more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°With your influence now, if people know you drew it, I think it will explode!¡±

    Without waiting for Nydia to speak, Alberto spoke up himself, ¡°I know, you have to prove yourself with your talent, right? When the timees to go out in public and hit others in the face, this is not a proper cool article heroine? The nextic book you have no idea? If you don¡¯t have one, how about a reverse face-mming drama?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this done first.¡± She cried andughed.

    She had everything in order, yet something happened on Jesse¡¯s side.

    An employee died suddenly!

    And he died suddenly during overtime!

 Chapter 630 â€“ Grabbing the time to make out

    The Pascall Group had an employee die suddenly and immediately made headlines.

    And it was a death at work that caused a lot of controversy, withizens using capital of being inhumane and of frantically squeezing thebor force.

    Since the dead employee was only in his thirties, married and had a child, who was only four years old, and his parents were also old, it was equivalent to the loss of abor force in the family, which brought undoubtedly a devastating blow to the family.

    Reassure the family,pensation is currently the most important thing to do.

    Three days after this incident, there was another incident, and the attention of theizens was turned away by that incident.

    It was a drunk driving plus hit-and-run, resulting in one death and one serious injury, the nature is extremely bad, and the perpetrators did not get the punishment they deserve, the victim¡¯s family had no choice but toe to Twitter for help, demanding severe punishment for the perpetrators.

    Due to the high level of concern, the authorities immediately opened a case to investigate, and the final result was surprisingly rted to the executives of Pascall Group.

    It turned out that the hit-and-run was actually the executive¡¯s son, who drove a Porsche and hit someone, and then ran away, asking his father to help solve the problem afterwards.

    Pascall Group¡¯s executives naturally have a lot of contacts, this is his only son, certainly have to protect down, can not let him ident.

    The result was exposed at this time.

    Theizens are outraged!

    [Pascall Group¡¯s executives connived at his son¡¯s drunk driving murder, while ordinary employees died suddenly because of overtime, it¡¯s so ironic!

    [The road to the vermilion gate stinks of wine and flesh has frozen bones! People with money and power don¡¯t treat ordinary people as human beings!

    Did you forget about Nydia¡¯s dress? Twenty million dors! How many poor people can be fed! Some people are willing to be cut by their leeks!

    ¡­

    Pascall Group was immediately thrust into the limelight, which is the leadingpany in Treaphis, and is one of thergestpanies in the country, so it is indeed very bad to have such a thing.

    Some people started to report Pascall Group for whatever reason they could, and immediately someone came to investigate Pascall Group.

    There were investigations about food safety, fire safety, and tax evasion.

    As a result of the frequent investigations, Pascall Group was unable to carry out its daily work, and many projects and businesses came to a standstill.

    As the day dragged on, more losses were incurred, and the losses were measured in the hundreds of millions each day.

    Jesse started to work overtime frequently and often did not go homete at night.

    This made Nydia very uneasy.

    ¡°You still have to go home early, bring the work home to do, some meetings that are not necessary do not open, keep meeting to open something, it is obvious that someone is screwing us.¡±

    Nydia worried that Jesse busy tote home will be on the road ident, if someone watching him, understand his recent routine, it is entirely possible to do such a thing, then can still say that Jesse can not carry this huge pressure tomit suicide.

    Once Jesse ident, even if only seriously injured and unconscious, the situation is not stable.

    As long as he is in the day, the situation will not be a big mess.

    ¡°You have a point!¡± Jesse approved of Nydia¡¯s words, he can¡¯t joke with his own life, he had an ident, the mother three should do.

    ¡°Okay, you work first, I¡¯ll go check on the kids.¡±

    Nydia went to the children¡¯s room and found them talking together.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, is something big going on in our house?¡± Molly asked.

    She nced at Tavish, whose face was a look of certainty, indicating that he already knew, then there was no point in hiding it.

    ¡°Yes, something big has happened, our family, there is a possibility that we will be poor, what should we do?¡±

    She talked to the siblings about this matter in a joking way, wanting to know what they were thinking.

    ¡°Mummy, we won¡¯t be poor.¡± Tavish said confidently, ¡°Molly and I have money, not much, but we¡¯re certainly not poor, only less than what we have now.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How much money have you two saved?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, actually I think daddy and mommy are able to solve these things and won¡¯t use my and Molly¡¯s money.¡±

    Tavish still has confidence in them, having gone through so many things before and solved them all, this current matter is serious but he feels it can still be solved.

    ¡°Yes, daddy and mommy will solve it, you guys don¡¯t have to worry, maybe mommy even needs your help, after all, Molly and Tavish are so good aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Tavish¡¯s hacking level she knew, such a young child with such strong abilities, making her, an old mother, very proud.

    Hearing that his help was needed, Tavish instantly showed a happy smile, ¡°Mummy, I will definitely help you guys and guard the house!¡±

    ¡°Good, trust you guys!¡±

    ¡°But you guys can¡¯t go to school these days, it¡¯s safer to stay at home and go out to school, mommy will worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Safety first!¡± Molly raised her hands in favor.

    Looking at the two lovely children, Nydia¡¯s heart was greatly satisfied, but fortunately she was not pregnant, if she was pregnant at this time, is really more trouble.

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s also better for you to go out less these days, you will encounter danger, if you really need to go out let Jamari and Marcel follow you, they are both still very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Mommy heard that you have developed a special training program for Jamari and Marcel, and now they are very strong.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we can try it out then!¡±

    That made her curious, it would be interesting to see if the people her son trained were better than the ones her old man trained.

    ¡°Can Mommy sleep with us tonight? Daddy is so busy every day, Mommy sleeps alone Fray is so lonely oh, we stay with Mommy.¡± Molly took the opportunity to make this request.

    ¡°You guys go to Daddy¡¯s room to sleep first, and then Mommy wille overter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two children picked up their pillows and rushed out, very happy.

    Nydia, on the other hand, went to the study to report this matter to Jesse.

    ¡°Report husband!¡±

    She suddenly appeared to speak to him in such a yful tone, the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose, only to feel that the umted fatigue of the day have been dissipated a lot.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Molly and Tavish applied to sleep with us tonight, I asked them to go to the bedroom first, you remember toe back to bed when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Why did they both want to sleep with us?¡±

    ¡°Said they wanted to live and die with daddy and mommy and were going to give their pocket money to support us.¡±

    Jesse smiled and hooked a finger at Nydia, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    Nydia raised an eyebrow and walked over and sat down on Jesse¡¯sp.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°With two kids sleeping with us, there¡¯s no make-out time, so we¡¯ll just have to make out while we can.¡±

    Seeing Jesse in this state, Nydia felt much more at ease. As long as Jesse could still joke around, she didn¡¯t think things were serious.

    She sat on hisp and kissed him, and after the kiss was over, she let him get back to work and she went back to the bedroom.

    As it turned out, the two kids were still awake and when they saw her, they asked:

    ¡°Mommy, did you and daddy kiss?¡±

 Chapter 631 Itâ€™s wrong to curse your husband, he will be widowed

    Nydia froze, not expecting to be seen by Molly, she subconsciously pursed her lips, thinking how to answer.

    After touching their clear eyes, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Well, kissing with daddy.¡±

    ¡°Did daddy me us for ruining your world as a couple?¡±

    ¡°No yet, daddy is busy and has been working so hard all this time, it¡¯s mommy who rewarded daddy with a kiss.¡±

    Then Molly gave her a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Mommy has been working hard too, Molly wants to reward Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Molly, well, it¡¯s time to go to bed, it¡¯s sote.¡±

    After putting the two children to bed, Nydia read a book andy down to sleep.

    When Jesse finished his work and came over to see the picture of mother and son lying in bed together, he took out his phone and took a picture of them together, thenid down next to Nydia after giving the two children a kiss on the cheek.

    Molly and Tavish were the first to wake up the next morning, and the two little bundles gingerly got out of bed and left the room.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go prepare breakfast for Mommy and Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In fact, Jesse opened his eyes as soon as they left.

    Lately he¡¯s been sleeping very lightly and wakes up at the slightest movement.

    Seeing that Nydia was not yet awake, he held her and squinted a little more, this squinting for half an hour, was aware of Nydia¡¯s movement to get up he woke up.

    He was lying on his side, just in time to see Nydia sitting up and getting ready to get up, he reached around her waist and rubbed her back twice.

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Nydia thought about letting him sleep a little longer.

    ¡°I woke up a long time ago, just thought I¡¯d stay up with you a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Next we should stay up less, the body is the capital of the revolution, money can be earned back, if your body copses it will be difficult to recover.¡±

    ¡°Really? But my wife is a miracle doctor, how can not recover? My wife is so good, I think she can cure anything!¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t cure impotence.¡±

    Jesse froze and immediately got up and pounced on Nydia, ¡°What are you implying?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m definitely not, I¡¯m just giving you a heads up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no way! There is absolutely no way I can Yang Wei, I can still fight for another thirty, oh no, forty years!¡±

    ¡°Forty years? In forty years you¡¯ll be over seventy, don¡¯t brag!¡±

    ¡°Do not believe? Then let¡¯s bet, what if I can still make you cry for mercy in forty years?¡±

    Nydia immediatelyughed and did not live, what the hell! Forty years from now they will both be too old to imagine that image, it¡¯s too bizarre, okay?

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t you tickle me!¡± Nydia dodged Jesse¡¯s hand, but the bed was so big that she couldn¡¯t hide, she could only beg for mercy, ¡°Stop it, I was wrong, you won¡¯t be impotent, you¡¯ll always be strong! Okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, you can¡¯t curse your man like that!¡± After Jesse bit her lightly, the two of them got up.

    After washing up, they came out to see Molly and Tavishing out with tes and putting them on the table.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    Nydia was surprised to see the breakfast on the table, ¡°You two didn¡¯t make breakfast, did you?¡±

    ¡°Some of it is made by us, the simple ones, the rest is made by Uncle Chef, we don¡¯t go to school these days, so we do something else to contribute to the family.¡±

    ¡°You guys are great!¡±

    Eating the breakfast prepared by the children, the taste are much better, and feel full of vitality after eating.

    ¡°Daddy and mommy work hard, we will be good at home oh.¡±

    It¡¯s so heartwarming!

    Jesse finished his breakfast and went to work, while Nydia went to run the factory.

    The factory was quite normal before, but today when she went over there she obviously felt that the workers were not very motivated, and the factory management looked at her a bit strangely.

    ¡°Factory manager, why are there so many defects in the clothes this time?¡± Nydia picked up the clothes and looked at them, and the defects could be seen in the one she picked up at random.

    ¡°No way! How could this happen? It must be these workers who arezy and don¡¯t work properly! I¡¯ll talk to them right away.¡±

    ¡°Sis, these clothes are all dirty.¡± Maddie was looking through the other shipments when she noticed that one of the boxes had most of the clothes inside dirty, with ck marks that were very obvious.

    Nydia frowned, which was tantamount to saying that all these goods were unusable and would dy the shipment.

    ¡°Factory manager, these goods must all be reworked, there is no way I can lift such goods.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, these will definitely be reworked and will definitely make a product that will satisfy you.¡±

    The factory director¡¯s attitude is good, but such an attitude is of little use, reworking will extend the work period, will dy the delivery time and dy the shipment.

    ¡°Hold tight, the previously set pick-up date will not be changed, if you fail to do so, follow the contract.¡± She changed her previous gentleness to be forceful.

    ¡°Boss Wagner, now this defective rate ¡­ is a little difficult to deliver on the specified date, can you give a few days grace?¡±

    ¡°The substandard rate is caused by you, not some other force majeure reason, so I hope you will follow the contract.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wagner, why be so difficult for a small factory like us? You¡¯re not bad with money, and it won¡¯t matter if the clothes are shipped a few dayste, there¡¯s no need to force a small factory like us so much, right?¡±

    ¡°Factory manager, you are not right, we have signed a contract, you say so as if who is weak who has a reason, it is you who is not doing well, how can you still be so justified?¡±

    ¡°I asked you to give me a few days¡¯ grace, but you didn¡¯t want to? It¡¯s not like anything will happen.¡±

    Looking at the factory manager¡¯s attitude, Nydia¡¯s heart is very angry, the face also cold down, ¡°We work ording to the contract, not ording to the agreed time delivery, three times thepensation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we will hurry up to catch up with the goods!¡±

    The factory manager¡¯s face was hard to see, and after that he left.

    Nydia and Maddie checked the goods again, this time there were many problems with the goods, obviously just not done with care and done perfunctorily.

    ¡°Sis, howe this factory manager¡¯s attitude is different from thest time we came?¡± Maddie had anger in her heart and felt that the factory manager¡¯s behavior was too much.

    ¡°Not sure, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Sis, do you think these goods can be delivered on time? I don¡¯t think he looks like he will deliver on time with this attitude.¡± Maddie said worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if we don¡¯t deliver on time, we¡¯ll pay for it, we won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Nydia returned to the studio and called Theo.

    ¡°Theo, find me a more reliable factory, I have a shipment here that needs to be rushed.¡±

    ¡°Okay Lady Nydia, leave it to me.¡±

    She knew there must be something wrong with that factory manager, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have changed so much all of a sudden, someone must have approached this factory manager and something might follow, she had to be ready or it would be easy to kill her by surprise.

    The person behind it had no way to find trouble from the two ces Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy, so it had to be through her clothing store.

    ¡°Maddie, you find some trustworthy people, check the goods in the warehouse properly, and also absolutely no fire or water in the warehouse.¡±

    The goods in the warehouse absolutely can not be in trouble, once the ident, blood loss not to mention, will also be crazy refunds, great losses, and reputation will also be lost.

    ¡°Sister, I will be careful, do not worry, I will keep an eye on it.¡±

    While she was busy the phone rang, surprisingly it was Pippa who called her.

    ¡°Hey Nydia, Kahikina invited you to her birthday party, are youing?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 632 Jesse, just how rich are you?

    Nydia frowned and said nonchntly, ¡°What am I going to do on her birthday? We¡¯re not on good terms, you guys are funny.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I know your husband is almost finished, you don¡¯t have a chance to attend high society parties in the future, so this is just a chance for you?¡± Pippa¡¯s tone is very indebted, a look of charity, if it is face to face, probably smug mouth is crooked.

    ¡°And really thank you guys, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Did you run out of money to prepare a gift? Don¡¯t worry, know that your family is now difficult, don¡¯t need you to prepare gifts,e on the line.¡±

    ¡°So good? You guys are preparing some kind of shock for me, right? So attentive, at first nce, it is not good?¡±

    Pippa snorted, ¡°Nydia, you are too proud of yourself, people Kahikina to use their birthday party to screw you, do not you think you are too big face? Are you worthy too?¡±

    ¡°Pippa, you are really a loyal dog of Kahikina, pug, licking so joyfully!¡±

    ¡°Nydia! You¡¯re so tough, don¡¯t you know what the situation is? How dare you mock me if you don¡¯te out to socialize and pull some money for your husband? Wait until Pascall Group goes bankrupt and you cry.¡±

    ¡°You want me to go so badly?¡± She was more or less curious.

    Kahikina¡¯s rtionship with her was so awkward, yet she took the initiative to invite her to the birthday party.

    To think that she would want to see the person who made her unlucky on her birthday was more or less a bit of a big deal.

    ¡°Love to go not to go, I¡¯m just a bring a message, I send you the time and ce, the invitation also sent to you, you want to go, go.¡± Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.

    Nydia really felt very strange.

    Then her phone rang and it was Pippa who sent a message with the time and ce of the birthday party, with a week to spare so she could think about it.

    The number of people who invited her and Jesse to the party used to be quiterge, but since they had offended the Mikils family, the number of people who invited them had be significantly smaller, and now after the Pascall Group¡¯s ident, it was even smaller, and the funniest thing was that Nydia once looked at her address book and found that she had been deleted.

    I don¡¯t me others for being snobbish, it¡¯s instinctive to avoid harm.

    She went to pick Jesse up from work and sat in Jesse¡¯s office waiting for her to finish.

    ¡°What do you think Pippa and Kahikina¡¯s intentions were when they invited me to the birthday party? They must be trying to pull a fast one.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Jesse asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious.¡±

    Nydia was really curious about what the two of them wanted to do, and if she didn¡¯t go, she didn¡¯t know what would be said, it would definitely be said that they were weak-minded, the Pascall Group would definitely not work, public opinion would be more unrestrained, and it would not be good for the whole Pascall Group.

    ¡°If you want to go, go, it¡¯s okay, I will arrange someone to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll wear a more low-key dress, otherwise I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be in the hot seat again.¡±

    ¡°Recently we haven¡¯te down in the hot search, and I don¡¯t know how much money they spent to buy us hot search.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to spend money? It¡¯s just right for us to make money.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°Well? How is it making money for us?¡±

    Jesse smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Looking at his expression, she suddenly had a suspicion, ¡°No way? You have shares in Twitter?¡±

    ¡°Shh, keep it low.¡±

    Nydia blinked in shock, ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me when we were getting so much k from the before.¡±

    ¡°Before that public opinion environment is unnecessary, and do not want to expose this point, the more exposed will give the opportunity to be attacked, we sulk is not better?¡±

    ¡°Just how rich are you?¡±

    Whenever she felt she was making enough money to support him, she found out that he was making even more money.

    Turns out the clown was herself!

    ¡°Well ¡­ all in all, you won¡¯t be poor and still be able to afford a $20 million gown.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, twenty million dors of gowns even, I¡¯m not pursuing these things now, twenty million dors can invest in a small budget movie.¡±

    ¡°So career-minded now?¡±

    She still thinks he¡¯s taunting her!

    While she was gloating over earning tens of millions, someone was lying down and earning hundreds of millions in a minute.

    It was too devastating.

    Nydia coughed lightly and knocked on the desk in front of her, ¡°Come on, tell me the truth, how much more assets you have, don¡¯t go to bed today unless you tell me clearly!¡±

    Jesse took a file out of his desk drawer and handed it to her, ¡°Read it yourself.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    A somewhat curious Nydia opened the folder and was stunned to see the documents inside.

    There were some areas that she hadn¡¯t even thought of, and he was actually involved in them all.

    Space and aviation, even military weapons, artificial intelligence, in short, only she could not think of anything he did not dabble in.

    ¡°Now you know why those people want to deal with me, right? I have too much cake in my hands, they want to grab the cake in my hands must get rid of me, even if I can not get rid of me also have to cut off my hand.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you have to work so hard? You can make lots and lots of money every day without doing anything.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll lose money every day, spend a lot of money and have a greasy beer belly?¡±

    Nydia imagined the picture Jesse described, a boss turned into a lewd and greasy man, and suddenly felt bad about the whole thing.

    ¡°People will definitely be eliminated if they don¡¯t staypetitive and keep up with the times, then I¡¯ll be kicked out of them. When wealth umtes you think how can you spend so much money, but once you start squandering your wealth, you¡¯ll find that it¡¯s consumed far more quickly than you thought.¡±

    The Pascall family can persevere for so many years is to maintain thepetitiveness of each heir, the assessment of the heir is extremely strict.

    When the original Alex all aspects of the match, is too poor physical fitness, can notplete the high-intensity work.

    Originally, if there was no more suitable candidate, the Pascall family would let Alex be the heir, but Jesse appeared, Jesse more and more outstanding, Alex¡¯s light is weaker and weaker, and finally the family only see Jesse¡¯s outstanding, forget about Alex¡¯s contribution.

    After listening to Jesse, Nydia gradually understands why the Wagners family is declining and needs to rely on others to continue its glory.

    The two of them go home after work.

    Now they are more careful on the road, to prevent someone from deliberately harming them.

    A weekter, Kahikina¡¯s birthday party.

    Nydia wears an understated purple dress and brings a gift to the party.

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, I will protect my sister-inw and won¡¯t let her be bullied.¡± Vultuulf assured Jesse with conviction.

    ¡°Well, you guys be smart and prevent them from transferring the tiger from the mountain or deliberately making bad things.¡± Jesse is actually not quite at ease, but he also knows that avoidance is not really useful, or must take the initiative.

    This time Nydia brought two people, one is Vultuulf, and another is a female bodyguard, is Jesse specially selected.

    The female bodyguard is called Horatio Crockett, 5¡¯7¡å tall, looks good, at first nce will think it is a rich girl.

    But since Jesse picked her, it will certainly not be bad.

    When they arrived at the ce where the party was held, Pippa was the first to see her.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te, but you¡¯ve brought two bodyguards with you?¡± Pippa¡¯s eyes swept over Vultuulf and Horatio¡¯s faces with slight disdain.

 Chapter 633 is someone you canâ€™t afford to mess with

    Vultuulf has always been a little good at disliking people, and will never let go in this situation.

    ¡°Pippa, have you been a licker for so long that you can¡¯t even recognize me as a first-ssdy? I am much more famous than you in the celebrity circle.¡± Vultuulf looked nonchnt, ¡°I don¡¯t know who begged me to buy a limited edition bag.¡±

    ¡°Vultuulf, why are you so arrogant? Soon you won¡¯t be any more of a Miss Thousand!¡± Pippa gritted her teeth, she used topare with Vultuulf, but Vultuulf was better than her in all aspects, always pressed her head, she could not do anything at all, because Vultuulf was the firstdy of the Pascall family and the Kaur family, everyone had to give face.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m not, at least for now still, it¡¯s more than enough to press you!¡±

    Vultuulf grunted lightly and mocked mercilessly as he passed Pippa, ¡°Not a proper granddy, but a dog, not a well-bred pet dog of someone else, but a dog that is let loose but at the beck and call.¡±

    ¡°If you say it again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth off!¡± Pippa could not stand it and reached out to pull Vultuulf¡¯s hair but Horatio grabbed her wrist and screamed in pain, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Be polite, don¡¯t do it to my friend.¡± Horatio spoke coldly.

    Pippa frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡± She looked raw-faced and didn¡¯t recognize this man.

    ¡°Someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with.¡± Horatio nced disdainfully after releasing Pippa¡¯s hand, then walked away with Vultuulf and Nydia.

    Vultuulf and Nydia were stunned.

    ¡°Horatio, that¡¯s too strong an aura you have, queen level!¡±

    ¡°At that time must have to pretend to bluff people, she will certainly go to inquire what I am, the more inquire not to find out the more mysterious I appear, and thus they will think I am more powerful.¡±

    When saying these words Horatio is a little embarrassed, after all, facing the boss¡¯s wife, more or less still a little restrained.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Nydia, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to my birthday party.¡±

    ¡°You had to let mee, and if I don¡¯te, won¡¯t I look like a coward? A birthday present for you.¡± She handed the gift over casually.

    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Kahikina was not at all interested in her gift and then left it to someone else to take care of.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, after all, I brought two friends over to rub it in.¡±

    Kahikina, however, did not get angry, but instead looked content, ¡°Then you havee to the right ce today, I have hired a very famous chef who hase over from Zinamosa especially to cook for me, today¡¯s birthday party has a few heavy dishes made by him that you can taste.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very hard to get his cooking, you can¡¯t even hire him with money.¡±

    The more she said, the more proud she was, as if she was showing off something.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and entertain the others first, excuse me.¡±

    As soon as she left, Vultuulf couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Did she know that you run a restaurant and know how to cook, so she deliberately found a chef to humiliate you?¡±

    ¡°And why on earth is she acting all superior? I¡¯m speechless to death!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really a dish made by a very famous chef, we didn¡¯te for nothing, at least we got to eat, right?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, is the gift from you expensive?¡±

    ¡°Not expensive, a set of lipsticks.¡±

    Well, it¡¯s really not expensive!

    It¡¯s entirely possible for them to eat it back and even make some money.

    Kahikina found Pippa after socializing for a while, ¡°You go watch Nydia and the girls, don¡¯t let them ruin the party.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t dare now, I think Nydia will have to beg you.¡±

    ¡°This is not afraid that she will go to others to pull investment? After all, she¡¯s still good-looking.¡±

    When ites to Nydia¡¯s face, both of their faces are a little unnatural, they really don¡¯t want to admit that Nydia is good looking, but that¡¯s the truth!

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Kaynard? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back in time?¡± Kahikina asked.

    ¡°Just told me that he got off the ne and should be on his way here now.¡± The mention of Kaynard brought an involuntary smile to Pippa¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you two together yet?¡±

    Pippa shook her head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Is it because he hasn¡¯t confessed his love to you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t said yes yet.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say yes? Don¡¯t you quite like him?¡± Kahikina felt a little strange, she thought Pippa should really want to be with Kaynard howe she didn¡¯t say yes?

    ¡°I thought of spending more time together and getting to know each other better before we get together.¡±

    Kahikina but a smile, ¡°You be careful he was snatched.¡±

    ¡°The fact that he will be snatched also means that he is not reliable, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Kahikina urged Pippa to go and watch Nydia.

    Pippa had to go over, and when she did she saw Nydia talking to a middle-aged man.

    ¡°They say women make up half the sky, and there are very few women as beautiful and talented as Boss Wagner to admire.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Couzens is very ttering, I¡¯m just a little bit of a yer.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago I was discussing with ourpany people about wanting to cooperate with your Bright Moon Restaurant on a project, I didn¡¯t expect Bright Moon Restaurant to close, I wonder when it will open?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I will definitely talk to Mr. Couzens when it reopens, and I hope Mr. Couzens will be more supportive then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    This time Pippa suddenly interjected, ¡°Nydia, why don¡¯t you mention the investment to Mr. Couzens? Isn¡¯t your Pascall Group very short of money now?¡±

    ¡°Jesse will take care of Pascall Group¡¯s business, I don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about the Pascall Group after such a big problem? It¡¯s reasonable that you didn¡¯t care before, but now you still don¡¯t care, isn¡¯t it too indifferent? Now Mr. Couzens such a good opportunity, you should seize, Mr. Couzens is willing to put out a little money to help you turnover, maybe you will get through the difficult times, Jesse will also be easier, right?¡±

    Nydia smiled and shook her head, ¡°If Mr. Couzens was already interested in working with Pascall Group, then you can invest, but if not, there is no need to invest, Mr. Couzens, don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡±

    Mr. Couzens¡¯ face was already a little embarrassed, and when he heard Nydia¡¯s words, a smile appeared on his face again.

    ¡°It is true that there is no project to cooperate with tPascall Group at the moment, if there is in the future, I will talk to Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Mr. Couzens¡¯ time.¡±

    When Mr. Couzens walked away, Nydia coldly said, ¡°Pippa, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m not helping you?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of rich people at this party, if five or six people are willing to pay to help your husband, you can continue to be a rich wife again, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to help me if you are so kind? Aren¡¯t you the Wagners family also quite rich?¡±

    I thought Pippa would refuse outright, but she smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, we can pay to help you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So generous? How much?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred million!¡±

    Vultuulf was stunned, ¡°Hey, are you really willing to pay 500 million to Pascall Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes, 500 million, no less, how about that?¡±

 Chapter 634 Surprisingly, there is no trap!

    Nydia had a bad feeling when she heard the five hundred million, and sure enough, she heard Pippa say:

    ¡°Nydia, you should know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you pretend you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re not even willing to trade a house you don¡¯t need for 500 million to relieve the Pascall Group¡¯s pressure, you and Jesse are really good.¡±

    She leaned close to Nydia and whispered in her ear, ¡°Or are you going to go ahead and sell and use yourself for the funds?¡±

    ¡°But I think at your age and having had a baby, you should get nothing good for it, at best you¡¯ll get tens of millions, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Pippa, I now know why the Wagners family will decline, all you think about all day long is this stuff? Is it any wonder that the Wagners family has no sessor? The sale of my Bright Moon Restaurant alone is more than tens of millions, not to mention me as a person?¡±

    Nydia sighed a little regretfully, ¡°But an ordinary person like you can¡¯t understand a talented person like me, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you, your eyesight is just so narrow, always judging others by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, how can you say she¡¯s ordinary? There is nothing ordinary about her, she has a skill.¡± Vultuulf smiled and said, ¡°She is especially good at licking and has a particrly good mouth job, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    And finished with a yful smile that could just about kill a person.

    A Pippa could not say anything to them, so she left with the words, ¡°You wait, there will be a time for you to cry¡±.

    After she left, she found Kaynard and Kahikina standing together talking, the two wereughing happily, and Kahikina even patted Kaynard¡¯s shoulder, the intimacy she felt was extremely harsh.

    ¡°Kaynard you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Pippa walked up and stood next to Kaynard, slightly annoyed.

    ¡°I sent you a message, didn¡¯t you get it?¡±

    Pippa immediately took out her phone from her handbag, only to find out that there was a message, and that she hadn¡¯t noticed it when she was talking to Nydia just now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it just now, have you not eaten anything yet? I¡¯ll take you to get something to eat first.¡± She was a little anxious to take Kaynard away from Kahikina¡¯s side.

    ¡°Pippa, don¡¯t be in a hurry, the good food is behind you, you should not be able to eatter if you are full now.¡±

    ¡°This is not yet started? The main thing is afraid that he is hungry.¡±

    ¡°If you care so much about him, why do you still refuse his confession?¡± Kahikina asked curiously.

    ¡°What?¡± Kaynard froze, ¡°Reject my confession?¡±

    Pippa¡¯s expression was instantly embarrassed, she didn¡¯t expect Kahikina to say it at this time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Kahikina had a puzzled look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s just that Pippa said earlier that you confessed your love to her and she rejected it, I thought she likes you quite a lot, why reject you, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Kaynard looked to Pippa, Pippa¡¯s grip on his arm tightened, not daring to look him in the eye.

    ¡°Before a simple confession, she felt it was not formal enough so she rejected it.¡±

    Pippa was instantly relieved, then pouted, ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s weirdly embarrassing.¡±

    Kahikina saw something and was a little ufortable seeing Kaynard defend Pippa so much, but she quickly changed the subject, ¡°Kaynard, where is my gift?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ready.¡±

    Kaynard took out a small bag and handed it to her, ¡°Your present, I hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Can I open it now?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    Kahikina pulled out a beautifully wrapped gift box, and Pippa, who was standing by, was curious.

    When the box was opened and they saw the ne inside, both of them were stunned, what a beautiful ne.

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    ¡°When I saw this ne at the auction, I thought it was very weigh you and shot it down, there is a beautiful legend about this ne, it is said that wearing this ne will find the true love and then live happily ever after.¡±

    Kahikina liked it very much, it was a sapphire ne with diamonds on it, the price must be very high, she didn¡¯t expect Kaynard would give herself such a nice ne.

    ¡°Thank you, I love it, can you put it on for me?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to put it on.

    ¡°Kahikina, let me help you put it on.¡± Pippa pushed Kaynard away.

    She was already ufortable with Kaynard for giving Kahikina such a ne, and she was even more angry to have him help Kahikina put it on.

    Against Kahikina¡¯s wishes, Pippa helped her put on the ne, ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°Kaynard, I¡¯m embarrassed by such an expensive gift.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, nice looking things with nice looking people, I think it¡¯s worth it, when I saw this ne, I thought of you.¡±

    Those words made Kahikina and Pippa totally just not in the same mood.

    ¡°Kahikina, I¡¯ll take Kaynard to meet some people.¡±

    With that said, she pulled Kaynard away.

    She had an unhappy look on her face, but Kaynard didn¡¯t cajole her, instead he went over to greet and exchange pleasantries when he met a few familiar people.

    ¡°Hey, Pippa, is this your boyfriend?¡± Vultuulf asked as he saw the two of them and went up to them.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a boyfriend by the looks of you.¡± Vultuulf looked over at Kaynard, ¡°Hello, handsome.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get close to me if you and Pippa aren¡¯t friends, Pippa, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kaynard suddenly boyfriend power burst, which makes Pippa feel especially happy and touched, just now the upset a moment dissipated.

    ¡°What are you so angry about!¡± Vultuulf grunted lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her, let¡¯s wait for that awesome chef to make something to eat.¡±

    Nydia was still thinking about what the trap was today, but looking at Pippa and Kahikina, they didn¡¯t seem to have set any traps for her, which made her feel very strange.

    Was she simply looking for her toe over and mess with her?

    ¡°See, isn¡¯t that Nydia, and why did Kahikina invite her here?¡±

    She heard someone whispering next to her, but at just the right volume, not too loud, but just loud enough for them to hear.

    ¡°She didn¡¯te here on her own, did she? Now Pascall Group has a big money hole, probably want toe to such asions to meet some rich people, pull some investment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, otherwise why would Kahikina invite her here, the two people are so serious.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that her Pharmaceutical Beauty is very powerful? How not to open, I still think to try it!¡±

    ¡°I heard, it seems to have damaged a person¡¯s skin before, privatepensation to settle the matter, and then closed down.¡±

    ¡°No way? I heard a lot of people praise her!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s Jesse¡¯s wife and people are showing some respect? Do you really believe that she can get better without medical beauty and all that stuff? How about an IQ tax?¡±

    Nydia was confused, when had she ever messed up someone¡¯s face?

    Vultuulf was angry and wanted to get angry, but Nydia pulled her back and shook her head, ¡°Keep listening to what they say and see what the word is out there about Be happy.¡±

    But this time Kahikina came out.

    ¡°Thank you all foring to my birthday party, so I spent a lot of money to bring the Golden Knife Award winner AlfieChef Cannon to my birthday party to cook for you!¡±

 Chapter 635 Being covered by the master feels good

    Alfie, dressed in a suit, appeared in front of the crowd.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Alfie and I¡¯m honored to be at Miss Mikil¡¯s birthday party today.¡± He looked refined and mature, and with a little moustache he had more of a middle-aged man¡¯s charm, making him look more in line with the charm of his age of thirty-seven.

    Without the moustache, he would have looked probably in his early thirties.

    ¡°Miss Mikil really spent a lot of money to hire me, I will behave well today and won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Alfie¡¯s eyes skimmed over the crowd to see Nydia, and he raised an eyebrow before turning his gaze away again.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Kahikina actually invited Alfie! This is the chef I admire the most, wasn¡¯t there a movie about him before? I watched it five times! He and his first love are so sweet.¡±

    Nydia: ???? First love?

    What movie? She hadn¡¯t really seen it.

    She remembered how Alfie said he was a single dog with no rtionship experience. How did a first lovee out?

    ¡°Look, this is the movie, it¡¯s a good one, a lightedy.¡± Vultuulf took out his phone and showed it to Nydia, ¡°It says that this chef prototype is Alfie, young and handsome, with countless honors and international reputation.¡±

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d get to eat his cooking today¡­ I¡¯m so happy! I really like him so much that I want to marry him.¡±

    Nydia was startled, and the ss in her hand almost didn¡¯t hold steady.

    ¡°You like his cooking on the line, as for him as a person ¡­ in case it is not very reliable?¡±

    ¡°The dishes see the character well, I think he is very reliable.¡±

    Okay!

    She did not say anything else, when the timees to pull over to let her own contact.

    If Vultuulf really was with Alfie, she wouldn¡¯t mind, but the name calling might be a bit messy.

    ¡°Chef Cannon, can I take a picture with you? I like you so much!¡± A woman shouted, people have run up to Alfie¡¯s side, ¡°I really like you, I¡¯ve followed all your matches, and your previous appearance on the variety show, I also watched.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t really like to take pictures with others, sorry.¡± Alfie refused.

    ¡°Then is it okay to sign?¡± The woman was disappointed, but backed off wanting an autograph.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Alfie signed her autograph and the woman asked if she could have a hug, which Alfie again refused.

    It thrilled the hell out of Vultuulf, ¡°Look, this is the man I like, refusing women! Keeping his distance from the opposite sex, is he getting back together with his first love?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to marry him? Howe you don¡¯t mind at all that he¡¯s back together with his first love?¡± It even looked excited.

    ¡°If he is not back with his first love, I still want to fight for it, if he is back, I will bless him, he and his first love match!¡±

    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s a movie, not him!¡±

    ¡°Adapted from his real experience!¡±

    All right, brain-dead fans!

    I didn¡¯t expect Alfie to have so many fans, which really surprised Nydia.

    But there is one thing to say, this guy is really able to pretend.

    ¡°Okay, everyone, let¡¯s not hold up Chef Cannon¡¯s time, let¡¯s let him go change and then he¡¯lle and cook for us.¡±

    After Alfie left, Kahikina called someone to set up the scene, this is to let Alfie cook with everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Please take your seats.¡±

    The three Nydia, infected by Vultuulf, were all a little excited and rushed to take their seats.

    This seating again first like the feeling of rotating sushi, everyone around arge circle, Alfie will cook in the center of this circle, after it is done will be put on the rotating table, slowly rotate, the seat of the people can use the public chopsticks public spoon to get some to their own bowl to taste the delicious.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Since there are many people, it is impossible to get all of them, so it depends on luck.

    Such an asion is unlikely to be scrambled, otherwise it would be too humiliating, and all those present are people who want to save face.

    ¡°Sister-inw, if I get caught on video and posted on the inte for grabbing foodter, will I lose your face?¡± Vultuulf had already given Nydia a precautionary shot in advance, she was afraid that she might not be able to control herself to grab something to eat.

    It¡¯s her idol¡¯s cooking, and she wants to eat every single thing!

    ¡°Am I still afraid of losing face? I¡¯ve been on the hot seat less!¡±

    With Nydia¡¯s words, Vultuulf was not afraid and looked like she was eager to try.

    Alfie changed into his chef¡¯s uniform and appeared.

    ¡°Today there are a lot of dishes to cook, I will be too busy to do it alone, I want to find a helper among you, I do not know if anyone is willing to help me?¡± Alfie said with a smile as he looked around the room.

    Everyone froze for a moment, obviously not expecting to be able to help, but few of the people present could cook.

    ¡°I-I can go help!¡± Vultuulf raised her hand, she had been following Nydia¡¯s lead for a while and felt she could go up and help.

    Nydia did not know what Alfie was selling in the gourd and did not raise her hand, however, Alfie¡¯s eyes fell on her.

    This ¡­

    She silently raised her hand, ¡°Chef Cannon, I can help.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re on!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was simply waiting for her!

    What the hell does this guy want?

    Kahikina and Pippa didn¡¯t expect Alfie to ask Nydia to help.

    ¡°Chef Cannon, Nydia has opened her own restaurant and is quite good at cooking, will you have a conflict of philosophy?¡± Kahikina opened her mouth and asked.

    ¡°Kahikina, Nydia can cook, but how can shepete with Chef Cannon? There is no conflict of philosophy, Chef Cannon can let her do the work because he thinks highly of her, if she dares to mess up, she is not making a fool of herself.¡±

    Alfie raised his eyebrows to Nydia, ¡°You won¡¯t disrupt my rhythm, will you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Nydia went over to help Alfie and hardly needed him to order anything, just told her what to cook and she prepared it for him in an organized manner.

    To everyone else it just seems like, isn¡¯t this the first time these two have worked together? Why is there no fighting at all?

    People with cooking experience know that two people in the kitchen, unless they have worked together many times, it is easy to ¡°fight¡± situation, physical collision is inevitable, and sometimes even collide together to cause the dish to fall and break.

    ¡°Sister-inw actually cooperated with my god so well, can people who can cook are so awesome?¡± Vultuulfmunicated with Horatio in a low voice.

    Originally Kahikina and Pippa were thinking of watching Nydia¡¯s joke, Nydia¡¯s cooking is good, but how can itpare with Alfie, but it turns out that people and Alfie cooperate very well and have already made two dishes.

    Nydia also deliberately put the dish in front of Vultuulf first, starting from her side of the rotation, which can make Vultuulf happy.

    ¡°Nydia, why do you always put the dishes over there first?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯te up here to help with the work and still take a back door?¡± She asked rhetorically, leaving Pippa speechless and even more angry.

    Every time it gets to her side it¡¯s almost finished.

    ¡°Chef Cannon, can you put the dishes you have over here so that the guests over here can eat first? That way you won¡¯t slow down the guests.¡±

    Alfie smiled slightly, ¡°I have nothing to do with slowing down the guests, I¡¯m just a cook.¡±

    Kahikina was furious, she invited Alfie to humiliate Nydia, not to make herself angry.

    ¡°You two have worked hard to cook, let someone else do something like serving the food.¡± Kahikina called her own people in to serve the food.

    As a result, Alfie shouted coldly, ¡°Get out!¡± startled the crowd.

 Chapter 636 â€“ Easily earn twenty-five million

    Alfie looked down coldly at Kahikina, ¡°I don¡¯t like idle people near me while I¡¯m cooking.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow my rules, it¡¯s a breach of contract.¡±

    Kahikina was simply furious, she had spent so much money to hire Alfie to cook, and she ended up embarrassing her so much, and she was in breach of contract?

    She and Alfie had signed a contract, in fact, she didn¡¯t read the details of the contract carefully, as long as he came to cook anyway, she didn¡¯t expect that there was actually such a use, she could only call her own people out.

    Next Pippa and Kahikina dare not have an opinion, Alfie was already bad-tempered, but he has the capital to be bad-tempered.

    His own cooking skills are enough to keep him grounded, plus he is the Cannon family, enough to make him arrogant.

    The guests at the table didn¡¯t care about their quarrel, they were totally immersed in the food and the art of watching Alfie cook.

    Alfie¡¯s cooking is very artistic and pleasing to the eye, whether it¡¯s the knife work, or the presentation of the dish has his own artistic taste in it.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Hey, you stop filming!¡± Vultuulf turned his head and saw a man secretly taking video.

    Alfie¡¯s cooking was not allowed to be photographed or videoed, as anyone who knew him well knew, but there were always people sneaking around trying to take pictures.

    ¡°Delete it!¡± The man took the phone but had no intention of deleting it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me taking a video? I¡¯ll tell you what, I¡¯ll just take a small clip, you say how much, I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    Vultuulf was speechless, ¡°Who needs your money?¡±

    But then the man said, ¡°Is 10 million enough? I¡¯ll buy it for 10 million for just 10 seconds of video!¡±

    This statement is more or less domineering.

    10 million just for a video? How much is a little impulsive spending, not necessary ah!

    Nydia just nced at him and went on with the dishes in her hand, with her understanding of Alfie, 10 million is not even worth it.

    But this time Alfie spoke up, ¡°Is she still in your video?¡±

    The man froze for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Well, she was in it.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s worth more than me, so for 25 million, the video doesn¡¯t have to be deleted.¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Alfie actually chose money?

    Twenty-five million is indeed not a small amount, but for the rich people present, it¡¯s not really much.

    And twenty-five million always feels like scolding someone for being two hundred and fifty.

    ¡°He must not be able to part with it! He must have thought that Chef Cannon would not agree.¡± The person who spoke was Horatio, with a provocative look.

    Vultuulf hurriedly echoed, ¡°Yes, he must not be able to give up, maybe not even 10 million, let alone 25 million.¡±

    The man instantly roared in anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just twenty five million? Is it true that if I pay for it, I can use the video as I please?¡±

    Alfie did not say anything but looked at Nydia, meaning to let Nydia show her attitude.

    ¡°Well, feel free to use it.¡± Twenty-five million for one video, not a bad deal.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll transfer it to you! Give me the ount number!¡±

    ¡°Just transfer it to Miss Mikil first, and then have Miss Mikil transfer it to me.¡± He smiled and said, neither his tone nor his expression looked a bit disdainful, but to others it just seemed full of disdain.

    As if to say: you don¡¯t even deserve my ount.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for everyone to bear witness, let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise when Miss Mikil has such a huge amount of money into the ount it is easy to say that it is not clear.¡±

    Kahikina didn¡¯t know what Alfie wanted to do, ever since Alfie picked Nydia as his assistant, the way things were going was out of her control, it was all outside her expectation.

    ¡°Miss Mikil, please check the receipt.¡±

    Kahikina nced at her ount, and indeed it was received, and she forwarded it to Alfie.

    ¡°Received, thanks a lot for the support.¡±

    It¡¯s good to talk when the money is in hand.

    ¡°Next everyone can feel free to take pictures and shoot videos.¡±

    His words finished just out of twenty-five million people suddenly angry, ¡°Alfie, what do you mean? I spent money to buy a dozen seconds of video, others can shoot for free?¡±

    ¡°You guys hurry up and thank this big boss, it¡¯s like a living thunderbolt!¡±

    The man picked up the te in front of him and smashed it at Alfie, who dodged it, ¡°Why did you do it? Everyone in the room, please call the police.¡±

    At this point, everyone has no qualms about picking up their phones to take video.

    The scene was a bit chaotic.

    Kahikina didn¡¯t want her birthday to turn into a farce and immediately spoke up, ¡°Stop it, Chef Cannon, isn¡¯t that a little unfair? After all, isn¡¯t it not good that he pays to film and others can do it for free?¡±

    She didn¡¯t whisper loudly at Alfie, just in a consultative tone.

    ¡°Miss Mikil, I need to correct you on one point, he stole the video without my consent, called himself out for paying for it after he was asked to delete it, and then he bought the little video he took of himself, not the copyright to all the videos of me as a person, so I allowed someone else to be able to take it, is there a problem?¡±

    Alfie¡¯s words were so well reasoned that it was impossible to refute them.

    ¡°Not so much as to lose your temper over twenty-five million? If you feel aggrieved, then I¡¯ll return the money to you, so as not to mess up Miss Mikil¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    Killing people to death!

    These words undoubtedly put the man on the fire, he wanted it or not.

    Toe back, he would be embarrassed in front of everyone, andter on it would be very unpleasant to hear, and he had also offended the Cannon family and the Pascall family.

    Do note back, the heart of this breath to hold the panic, to gas vomit blood.

    Underprehensive consideration, he stillpromised, did not want toe back, just left the birthday party early, out of sight for the clean.

    Once he left, Kahikina also relieved, really afraid of a bad end.

    ¡°A little hup, don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s fun, please Chef Cannon continue cooking, everyone is eager to see you cook.¡±

    The birthday party continued and Alfie and Nydia continued to cook in tandem.

    ¡°Yummy, it¡¯s so good!¡± Vultuulf felt very happy as she ate the dishes made by her male god, if only she could eat his cooking more often.

    But she froze slightly when she ate a dish, ¡°The taste of this dish ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not good?¡± Horatio was thinking that it was quite delicious, Alfie really has a reputation to live up to.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s that this tastes simr to the taste that my sister-inw made before, very simr.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for people who can cook and make dishes that taste good to be more simr.¡±

    After all, there are only a few vors of top-notch delicacies, and good vors are always not very different, unlike poor vors, which are always a thousand times worse.

    ¡°Chef Cannon, can we invite you to cook?¡± Someone saw Alfie stopped moving in his hands then took the opportunity to ask.

    ¡°It depends, I cook for people depending on the eye, the money, and the trip.¡±

    One of the three is missing.

    Eye contactes first.

    ¡°Can you add a contact?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Alfie went over and added her contact information.

    In their circle, there is an unwritten rule that whoever can invite Alfie to cook will be very dignified.

    Others have also wanted to add their contact information.

    ¡°I am a busy person, if so many of you want me to cook, I will be too busy and tired, but you can find my apprentice ah, my apprentice has got my true tradition.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which one of Chef Cannon¡¯s apprentices is?¡±

    Alfie looked to Nydia, ¡°She!¡±

 Chapter 637 Donâ€™t mess with me, think about what happened to Willette

    The crowd was dumbfounded and looked at Nydia incredulously.

    She was actually Alfie¡¯s disciple?

    ¡°Chef Cannon, are you going to take Nydia as your disciple?¡± Kahikina was directly dumbfounded.

    What¡¯s all this?

    ¡°Not ready, she is already my disciple, otherwise how can her cooking be so delicious? I didn¡¯t teach her!¡± Alfie looked smug.

    Nydia stood by and didn¡¯t say anything, she finally knew why Alfie agreed to Kahikina to cook, it was to give her a show, to let everyone know that she, Nydia, was Alfie¡¯s disciple, and whoever dared to bully her was against him.

    As for the twenty-five million is simply earned by hand, not in the n.

    Heart warming.

    Although this master often does not see people, does not look very reliable, but the key moment is still very useful.

    ¡°In the future, what you want to eat can find my apprentice to order food, or through my apprentice to find me, if I am in a good mood, may agree to cook for you.¡±

    After saying that, he began to pack things.

    ¡°Thank you all for your support today, I¡¯m done with my cooking.¡±

    Alfie left to change his clothes.

    Nydia also smiled slightly and walked down gracefully to return to her seat.

    Vultuulf was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak, but looked at Nydia nkly. Sister-inw you are really his disciple?¡±

    She lowered her voice and said, excited but not out of shape.

    ¡°Go back and tell you.¡±

    It seems to be true!

    Vultuulf was overjoyed, his face was a closed smile.

    Nydia¡¯s phone vibrated and she nced at the message, twenty-five million had arrived, the money he had asked for for her.

    Alfie hardly shows his face in the media for so many years, so there is very little news about him, basically all the people in the inner circle are all kinds of introductions, just so he is too busy, so many years to earn a lot of money.

    The good pupil, something to ask, the master has plenty of money and contacts]

    Seeing this sentence, Nydia only felt incredibly moved.

    The best master in the world!

    She hurriedly replied:

    [I know, Master, you¡¯re the best!

    The birthday party wasn¡¯t over yet, but Nydia wanted to leave, but Kahikina and Pippa didn¡¯t want her to go.

    Pippa came up to her with fierce eyes, ¡°How are you Alfie¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to report to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping with Alfie, are you? He¡¯s not even married at his age, he just sleeps around, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Pippa, I can sue you for nder.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re weak-minded, aren¡¯t you? Only when you¡¯re weak-minded do you sue people.¡±

    ¡°I do think it¡¯s you who is furious, by the way, where is your boyfriend? No, he is not your boyfriend yet, I do think he and Kahikina quite match, and you ¡­ not quite match!¡±

    This matter is undoubtedly poked Pippa¡¯s sore spot, so angry to pick up a ss of wine on the side to Nydia¡¯s face sshed over.

    Nydia has long known she would have this action, directly dodged to avoid.

    Then quickly grabbed Pippa¡¯s wrist, Pippa eat pain, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me or ¡­¡± she moved closer to Pippa, the two standing side by side, just one front and one back, her mouth on the side of Pippa¡¯s ear, ¡°Think what happened to Willette. ¡±

    Pippa instantly showed an expression of horror.

    ¡°She, she became that way, was, was you ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I will sue you for nder!¡±

    Nydia showed a charming smile, ¡°I¡¯m not only good-looking, I¡¯m also hard-hearted.¡±

    Leaving the dumbfounded Pippa behind, Nydia drifted away.

    The conflict between her and Kahikina, Pippa is just a brick in Kahikina¡¯s hand, when needed, will be smashed out, as for what this brick will be, Kahikina does not care.

    Just as she was about to call on Vultuulf to leave, she saw Kahikina and her mother, Mrs. Mikil,ing over.

    I guess they had heard about what was going on over here and came to take a look.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, long time no see.¡± When Mrs. Mikil saw her, she still insisted on calling her ¡°Mrs. Pascall¡± and wouldn¡¯t change her name.

    As if the mere act of shouting so would negate the value of Nydia.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, how¡¯s Mrs. Mikil doing?¡± She noticed that Mrs. Mikil¡¯s face was not well, despite her makeup and foundation to cover her haggardness, it was still evident that her illness had not been detected and was worsening.

    Mrs. Mikil¡¯s hair was also a little thinner than previously seen.

    Nowadays, Nydia rarely looks at people superficially and pays attention to some details that others do not notice.

    ¡°Quite well, Mrs. Pascall should not be well, I have heard all about Pascall Group, it should be tough.¡±

    The condescending look is just a bit hateful.

    But as long as she knew she was sick now, Nydia wouldn¡¯t feel angry, that was probably karma.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty tough, how about Mrs. Mikil give us a break?¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s Mrs. Pascall talking about, and what does it have to do with me? Aren¡¯t your Pascall Group¡¯s problems of your own making?¡±

    Nydia smiled faintly, ¡°Mrs. Mikil be good to yourself, we¡¯ll leave now, thanks for your hospitality today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s doing well for yourself!¡±

    Without saying anything more, she called Vultuulf and Horatio to leave.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be mad at her, she¡¯s just being a tough talker right now!¡±

    ¡°How can Alfie be her master, something you didn¡¯t know before?¡±

    Kahikina shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, if I had known there would never have been such a farce today.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have called Nydia, she was thinking of embarrassing Nydia, instead she embarrassed herself more, and let Nydia earn twenty five million, it¡¯s annoying to think about.

    ¡°Forget it, this is all the time she has left to becent, after Pascall Group falls she will have no backers and won¡¯t even appear in front of us then.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice ne you have, I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    ¡°A gift from a friend.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Just as she saw Kaynard she called him over, ¡°Kaynard, this is my mother, mom, this is my friend Kaynard who gave me the ne, he is from Treaphis, but now settled in Zinamosa, his career is all in Zinamosa.¡±

    ¡°Young man, good, promising!¡± Mrs. Mikil was pleased to see Kaynard.

    Pippa saw the situation more angry, immediately do not care so much, go over a hand to pull Kaynard over.

    ¡°Mom, this is Pippa¡¯s friend, I met Kaynard through Pippa.¡± Kahikina exined.

    Mrs. Mikil¡¯s eyes fell on Pippa¡¯s hands and face, and there was rity in her eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Alfie?¡±

    ¡°The man has gone.¡± Kahikina wanted to ask Alfie for rification, but she couldn¡¯t find her and said she had left.

    They were angry, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Alfie had already gone home, so Nydia went to the Cannon family to look for him.

    As a result, Vultuulf came straight to the door and said, ¡°Greetings to the master!¡±

    Alfie: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 638 Donâ€™t be so carnal

    ¡°Sifu, my sister-inw taught me how to cook and you are my sister-inw¡¯s master, so you are my Sifu!¡±

    Alfie got winded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not that old, if you call me master, I have the feeling that I¡¯m already cultivating in heaven.¡± He refused with all his heart and soul.

    ¡°Then what do you want me to call you?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Chef Cannon.¡± Alfie said casually, then said to Nydia, ¡°So you¡¯ve taken on a pupil?¡±

    ¡°She follows me briefly to learn a little and I instruct her in cooking.¡±

    Alfie understood that this is not taking on an apprentice, taking on an apprentice is very strict, when he taught Nydia to cook, tired Nydia to cry.

    Just practice knife work for three months.

    Every day is all kinds of cut!

    ¡°Master, thank you for today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fleshy with me, you are my disciple, I can still let others bully you? Jokes! If word gets out, where can I put my face!¡±

    ¡°Then can I ask how much money Kahikina paid you to cook?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just two million, but not as much as that ingrate.¡±

    Speaking of that ingrate, the master and disciple looked at each other andughed, the original two million appearance fee became 27 million at once, blood money!

    ¡°That who, don¡¯t look at me with such eyes, I¡¯m creeped out.¡±

    Vultuulf has been staring at Alfie with hot eyes, put Alfie look more or less is a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Chef Cannon, how are you and your first love doing?¡±

    Alfie froze for a moment, then frowned, ¡°First love? What first love?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Kitchen God, didn¡¯t it say you had a first love? Isn¡¯t that movie changed ording to your real experience?¡±

    ¡°You also said it was an adaptation, which means that part of it is true and part of it is false, and it just so happens that the first love is false.¡±

    ¡°What? Fake ¡­ that you ¡­ are an old bachelor?¡±

    ¡°Single, what old bachelor, how hard to hear!¡±

    ¡°Then I can pursue you?¡± Vultuulf suddenly excited, ¡°I¡¯ve always admired you, you are my male god! I want to woo you!¡±

    ¡°Disciple, control this child, is he not quite right in the head?¡±

    Nydia but teased, ¡°Master, anyway, you are single, my cousin is also single, why not try? It¡¯s fate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I am thirty-seven years old, she is only how old, you can not bear it? When the timees, people will say that I am old to eat young grass!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Vultuulf was a fan of Alfie¡¯s brain at this point.

    ¡°I mind! Don¡¯t you know that a man¡¯s body functions will decline after thirty-five years old? You¡¯re still so young, you should enjoy a better life.¡±

    Vultuulf looked at Nydia with some confusion, not quite understanding what Alfie was talking about.

    Nydia was a little embarrassed to actually drive such an obscure car, she almost didn¡¯t even hear it, and is it really good to hack yourself like that?

    ¡°That, you guys talk to my brother and them, I have to go first.¡± He got up and skipped straight away, afraid of being pestered by Vultuulf.

    Vultuulf was suddenly a little frustrated, ¡°Sister-inw, the boy god doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Oooooooh! So sad!

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like you, he doesn¡¯t like you, he doesn¡¯t even like money, it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t like you, we don¡¯t like him either, Vultuulf is so pretty and cute, he will definitely have the right man.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s words sessfullyforted her.

    Originally it was only worship that wanted to fall in love with her idol, and since the idol did not like her, she did not dwell on it and did not give the idol any trouble.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, is there anything we can do?¡± Albi was straightforward, no more beating around the bush, knowing the plight of the Pascall Group now.

    ¡°Not yet, Jesse should be able to fix it.¡±

    Albi froze, ¡°Can he fix it? Or is he afraid to hurt his pride and not let us help? The current situation is pretty bad, do you know the specifics?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, but I know he¡¯s not trying to keep you guys from helping for any pride, but he¡¯s waiting for the enemy to show his cards before he can get you guys to help, otherwise the enemy will see what they¡¯re doing and get you guys involved.¡±

    Albi¡¯s eyes showed appreciation.

    ¡°I have worked with Jesse once, before although I have heard a lot of rumors about him, also know that he has the ability, did not expect people he is so young can be so calm, very impressive, like my age, encounter such a thing, may not be calm!¡±

    ¡°It seems the Pascall family must have harsh conditions for training their heirs!¡± He sighed.

    The more temperamental and calm a person is, the more things they have experienced before, and the more they have been tested.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, you can understand him, I thank you on his behalf! Nowadays there are very few people on our side, you are our cherished elders and friends, so we don¡¯t want to drag you into this, but we won¡¯t refuse your help when we need it!¡±

    After talking with Albi for a while Cuthbert came home.

    He had already seen the events of the night in the dynamic.

    ¡°I ran into that big ingrate in the club, drinking and cursing at the same time.¡±

    ¡°You went to the club again?¡± Albi said unhappily.

    ¡°Eh, everyday socializing, you let me inherit your business, I have to learn to socialize, right?¡± Cuthbert said, ¡°Thanks to me going to the club. That big bastard says he¡¯s going to screw Jesse, so you guys be careful these days.¡±

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t it me, Uncle Alfie, who made him pay for it? Howe he¡¯s taking revenge on Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, you want me to be revenged, right?¡± Alfie gave Cuthbert a good-natured smack on the head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re single? One person lives, the whole family does not die.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This sentence can still be changed like this?

    Alfie hit him harder on the head, ¡°You¡¯re not my family? I¡¯ve never seen anyone curse themselves so much!¡±

    ¡°Can you speak properly with your mouth?¡± Albi was also exasperated by Cuthbert¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll shut up!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, I have to say one more thing, recently I and those fox friends drinking and chatting or get a lot of information, they drink too much some words will say, in short, is that in a few days should go to check your drug workshop, seems to be your workshop supervisor or what other people were bribed, you be careful.¡±

    ¡°Such an important thing, and you¡¯re just saying it now?¡± Everyone was exasperated.

    Cuthbert was aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯ve been interrupted by you guys! It¡¯s not toote for me to say it!¡±

    He was thinking ofing home to discuss with Albi and then talk to Nydia, but he didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be at his house today.

    ¡°Which are the friends you drink with, give me a list.¡± Nydia felt that this matter was important.

    Cuthbert immediately wrote down the names and then put an asterisk after the more important ones, ¡°These three people can be focused on, their parents should all be at odds with Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks, this is important.¡±

    Nydia left the Cannon family and returned home, Jesse was already at home.

    She immediately went to him to talk about it.

    ¡°Jesse, who do you think is easier to buy in the workshop?¡±

 Chapter 639 Nydia, youâ€™re a mistress!

    Jesse opened the list of workshop personnel from theputer.

    There were quite a few people, and it wasn¡¯t easy to tell who had betrayed from so many.

    And Jesse did not know any of these people, originally the one who knew these people best was the workshop director, but the workshop director was not necessarily good now.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not rush and put the n in ce.¡±

    ¡°I feel that they are now just small to make things happen, small to big, Pascall Group is too big, there is always a ce to take into ount.¡±

    ¡°Well, but it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s important that Cuthbert brings back this news, if they fail, then it won¡¯t be so easy to gain the trust of the inte if anything is exposed online afterwards.¡±

    Nydia saw that Jesse already had a n so she didn¡¯t say anything else, but shared the interesting things that happened today with Jesse.

    In fact, Jesse had already seen the video about her and Alfie on the Inte.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know Alfie was going to show up today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I thought Kahikina was trying to set me up, but I didn¡¯t expect that she just invited Alfie to show off, but it turned out to be a stolen chicken.¡±

    She finished speaking and noticed that Jesse¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Does Alfie have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so, I haven¡¯t heard that he does.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re jealous?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Nydia reacted, this guy can¡¯t be jealous of her and Alfie, right?

    Jesse looked up at her with a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even get in touch once a year, but he probably came back this time because he saw we were in crisis and thought he¡¯de over to help us out.¡± She exined.

    There was really no need to eat this jealousy.

    ¡°When did you meet him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± began the interrogation.

    Well, she confessed to be lenient!

    ¡°My sophomore year, when Willette said she wanted to open a restaurant and asked me to learn to cook, I don¡¯t know what I thought at the time, I started to learn to cook, one time Alfie happened toe to our restaurant for dinner, ate my cooking called me over and said nothing about my cooking.¡±

    She was really angry at the time, and then Alfie showed her a hand before she was convinced that there was indeed a world of difference.

    After that, he tried to teach her a few times, and found that she was still talented and willing to suffer, so he taught her.

    During that time Alfie was in Treaphis, a wandering prodigal son who had settled down for a while.

    ¡°You are really surrounded by the opposite sex.¡± Jesse said this after listening to her description.

    She was tempted to dislike: you are not also surrounded by?

    But still said gently, ¡°We do not live in a cave, inevitably we all need to socialize, I think that have seen the prosperous scenery still covet the big tree at home, this is the real love, do not you think?¡±

    The eyes looked firmly at Jesse, both soft and powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s like no matter how many people you go out and socialize with, I just trust you enough to know that you¡¯ll never have feelings for anyone else, and no one can take you away from me.¡±

    If she is just confined to her side, then her good behavior is only because her eyes are limited, not because she really loves him, and if she sees another view one day, she might just go away.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but his face had loosened up and he was obviously listening.

    When he saw the video and saw how well Nydia and Alfie worked together, he had a sense of crisis, and since Alfie was her master, she was dependent on him and trusted him.

    Alfie is good in all aspects.

    This sense of crisis was something that neither Zane nor Theo had ever given him.

    ¡°Come here and hug me.¡± He finally opened his mouth and made this small request.

    Nydia immediately smiled and went over to hug him, and kissed his ear, ¡°Little Jesse don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always loved you and only you, in this life and the next.¡±

    He¡¯s loved her for two lifetimes, and she¡¯s going to love him back for two lifetimes, if not every lifetime after that!

    The next day, Nydia and Alfie on the line hot search.

    It¡¯s straightforward to be [boiling], so you can see how high the heat is.

    Alfie famous for many years, and rted movies, although low-key for people, but there is a saying very consistent, brother is not in the jianghu, the jianghu but always have his legend.

    Nydia is actually Alfie¡¯s disciple, no wonder, Bright Moon Restaurant fire is normal!

    I have not eaten Alfie¡¯s cooking, but I have eaten Nydia¡¯s cooking, so I have indirectly eaten Alfie¡¯s cooking!

    [Learning to cook is very hard, especially when practicing knife skills in the early stages, Nydia such a spoiled person actually learned so well, it¡¯s amazing!

    The online public opinion is praising Nydia, think Nydia did not give up on herself after her family¡¯s downfall, but still very hard, after all, the education is not low, plus is a chef, or designer, is simply a talent.

    The people who are more beautiful than me and more talented than me and better married than me also work harder than me, so let¡¯s not let people live!

    [So Alfie is so handsome! When he didn¡¯t cook, he looked like a fool, but when he cooked, he was so focused, so handsome!

    Why do I want to be a cp of their master and disciple?

    The number is gone, Jesse must be hunting you down!

    Thements on the Inte are really everything, some look okay, but some are really outrageous.

    When Nydia saw these, she only hoped that Jesse would not see them, otherwise those people¡¯s numbers would definitely be gone.

    Nydia¡¯s hotness came back, and everyone was concerned about when Bright Moon Restaurant would open, and Be happy.

    Some media came by to interview Nydia, and Nydia picked a more reliable media that would not take the interview out of context.

    ¡°Ms Wagner, it¡¯s a pleasure to have you with us. I¡¯ve interviewed you once before, and I still refer to you as Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for affirming my worth.¡± Nydia wore a long floral dress plus a zer, with feminine beauty and workcepetence, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her slightly curly long hair was truly enviable.

    ¡°Before your Bright Moon Restaurant business is very hot, how can you choose to close, and as far as I know has been closed for some time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, someone came to Bright Moon Restaurant to cause trouble before, I was worried that it would affect the customers dining so I stopped the business first.¡±

    ¡°Did someonee to the store on purpose to cause trouble?¡±

    Nydia smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can¡¯t risk the safety of the guests, it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone hurt them by mistake.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Boss Wagner is still very thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°AlfieChef Cannon¡¯s reputation is so strong, you are his disciple, howe you haven¡¯t heard about it before?¡±

    ¡°My master said he wouldn¡¯t allow me to take his name and beckon, unless I showed excessive strength. The other day he acknowledged my apprentice status in front of the public, probably because my strength was recognized by him.¡±

    ¡°Now the Pascall Group is in trouble, I wonder if Ms Wagner you have thought of any way to help the Pascall Group through this crisis?¡±

    Nydia was about to answer when a man suddenly rushed out and pointed at her and cursed.

    ¡°Nydia, you little bitch! You have the nerve to mention Alfie!¡±

 Chapter 640 Where did the affair debt come from?

    In the interview room suddenly rushed in a woman, the woman is a few looks.

    If Nydia hadn¡¯t reacted quickly to avoid it, she would have been grabbed by the woman¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked with a sullen face.

    The host was already calling security, and she didn¡¯t know this person.

    ¡°I¡¯m the ex-girlfriend of Alfie who you interfered with back then, if it wasn¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with me, only to have you get him and then dump him for not being rich enough and turn around and marry Jesse and be a rich wife.¡±

    ¡°Now Jesse can¡¯t make it, and you turn back to Alfie, how can there be such a shameless woman like you! Let go of me, being dragged me!¡±

    ¡°Get off, if you touch me again, I¡¯ll sue you for molestation!¡±

    The woman was aggressive and fierce, ¡°Are you not letting me talk? Nydia, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you!¡±

    She was pulled away, but kept saying these words at the top of her voice.

    The scene became confusing and awkward for a while.

    The hosts didn¡¯t even know how to round this up.

    ¡°Ms Wagner, or is this the end of the interview for today?¡± She was worried that Nydia¡¯s emotions would be affected.

    ¡°No, continue the interview.¡± Nydia is very calm, she noticed that just now the camera has been left open, indicating that the paragraph were recorded.

    The woman who has seen this is also experienced in the storm,prehended Nydia¡¯s meaning, and asked directly, ¡°Do you not know thatdy just now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, and I don¡¯t know how she got in. Is there something wrong with yourpany¡¯s security? Howe anyone cane in?¡±

    She asked this question with a smile, and everyone present understood what she meant.

    This strange woman could barge in, it was only because there was someone inside to receive her, otherwise she couldn¡¯t get in.

    ¡°Not many people know about my interview with your family, right?¡± Nydia threw out another question, which made the host embarrassed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll look into this matter, but let¡¯s apologize for causing you any trouble.¡±

    Nydia epted with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m used to the nder against me, I¡¯ve been in the limelight all these years, just the hot search has been on many times, more than many stars on the hot search, but I won¡¯t allow others to nder and defame my master, my master, an old straight man who doesn¡¯t fall in love, is actually said to be a g who cheats on his wife? It is simply a great shame!¡±

    Hmm?

    The host didn¡¯t react a bit.

    So, there is a gossip here? Is Alfie a mother and child solo?

    ¡°Ms Wagner, when did you meet Chef Cannon?¡±

    ¡°When I was eighteen, I met him by chance, and he taught me how to cook, and every day he just forced me to practice my knife skills, neverplimented me, and told me not to go out with his name, in fact, at that time I didn¡¯t even know what his name was.¡±

    The host asked some more questions and Nydia answered them all truthfully, not answering if she couldn¡¯t.

    After the interview, Nydia offered to send out the full version of the interview.

    ¡°Would it be bad for you to send that out?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that if you don¡¯t send it out, no one else will?¡±

    ¡°ording to me, you¡¯d better send it out tonight, or the headline will be someone else¡¯s.¡±

    Who is the first to send this is very critical, after all, in order to grab the news but all kinds of means, now can be on the headlines in front of the opportunity, there is no reason to refuse.

    Nydia left and called Alfie first.

    ¡°Hey, Master, you¡¯d better tell me, have you ever started and finished someone else?¡±

    ¡°What? I said little apprentice, what¡¯s wrong with you? Calling me just to question me about such things? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Very much so.¡± Although Nydia spoke forcefully and righteously during the interview, she was actually a bit beaten up in her heart.

    Alfie is the prodigal son, the prodigal son will do what things, really do not know ah.

    ¡°Little apprentice, you are finished, I want to expel you from the master!¡±

    That¡¯s too much!

    How dare you view him like this!N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Today when I was being interviewed a woman rushed out and said I was a mistress, that you abandoned her back then because of me.¡±

    ¡°What the hell? Because of you? Nonsense, you¡¯re not my type at all!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is that the point?!

    Wait a minute!

    ¡°So you¡¯re really a jerk?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! Which woman? Do you have a picture?¡±

    Nydia sent a picture of the woman to Alfie, who looked at it and was a little confused.

    ¡°Who is she? I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know her? But she said it very definitely, as if she was the ex-girlfriend you dumped, hating to pick me up and tear me apart!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know her, she¡¯s not my type either, she¡¯s too fierce looking.¡±

    ¡°What type do you like?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this as a child? Don¡¯t worry about grown-up matters, don¡¯t even think about introducing me to a girlfriend I¡¯m warning you!¡±

    A little kid? Oh yeah!

    Who introduced you, on your unreliable look, don¡¯t harm the girls, okay?

    But what the hell was up with that woman?

    She immediately went home and found Tavish.

    ¡°Tavish, mommy needs a favor.¡±

    ¡°Mummy say, what kind of favor?¡± Tavish was a little excited, her obsidian eyes glowing.

    She showed Tavish the picture from her phone.

    ¡°Help Mommy find this person and look at her basic information.¡±

    ¡°Focus on whether she has any interactions with Uncle Alfie.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait a minute mommy, I¡¯m going to check it out.¡±

    This time Tavish was operating in front of Nydia, Nydia looked at his ten fingers flying model is really very shocked, such a small child, fingers actually so nimble?

    Other children of the same age, it is estimated that even the word can not write a few, Tavish is already a qualified hacker.

    A word, cattle!

    Soon Tavish investigated.

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s this guy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tavish is awesome!¡±

    This woman, Chauncey Liggit, doesn¡¯t seem to be rted to Alfie, and the two aren¡¯t pictured together.

    If the two had been in a rtionship, they would have left traces, and she already had social media when she was eighteen.

    ¡°Mommy, this guy and Uncle Cannon went to the same school, and here¡¯s a big picture of them together.¡±

    Tavish found another clue.

    Chauncey was two years younger than Alfie, and the two should have crossed paths at a volunteer event, except that they weren¡¯t standing close to each other in the group photo, and didn¡¯t look familiar.

    She sent this photo to Alfie.

    ¡°Master, think again, do you have any impression of this person, otherwise I am having a hard time defending myself.¡±

    Alfie looked at the photo carefully, and then looked at Chauncey, and after thinking for a while finally remembered.

    ¡°I remember, she is indeed two years younger than my sister.¡±

    ¡°She, it seems, chased me.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°There is no then ah, I definitely refused, and not my favorite type.¡±

    ¡°Do you have other pictures together besides this one?¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not.¡±

    Nydia, however, could not believe his memory, after all, he said before that he did not know Chauncey!

 Chapter 641 Positive response, is very just!

    Just to be safe, Nydia still asked Tavish to investigate what she could find online about Chauncey and Alfie.

    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s no more, no more pictures of them.¡±

    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t believe Tavish?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Tavish, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t trust Alfie!¡±

    There are no more online, could there be more in someone else¡¯s phone, but there¡¯s no way to verify this stuff, so we¡¯ll just have to see what happens.

    ¡°I searched on Chauncey¡¯s personal social software and on the social software of her friends, and found nothing, it should not be there.¡± Tavish answered in the affirmative.

    ¡°Good, Tavish is awesome! Solved a big problem for mommy!¡±

    Nydia was relieved to know that Chauncey and Alfie had nothing else to do with each other, otherwise she would have had a hard time proving that she had nothing to do with Alfie in the first ce.

    It is very easy to start a rumor, a mouth can just say, but it is difficult to disprove.

    And most of the time people don¡¯t care about the truth, they just want to get together and have gossip on the line, to vent their emotions.

    As expected, after the video interview was released, the clip of Chauncey rushing in to denounce her as a cheater was wildly reprinted and yed.

    Some people directly edited the clip down.

    So Nydia is back in the news, this time with Alfie and Jesse.

    The higher the buzz, the more traffic, the more money Jesse can make. In other words, Jesse is making money off of her, right?

    A poll appeared online:

    If it were you, would you choose Alfie or Jesse?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    The photos of the two men were shown separately.

    I choose Alfie, I¡¯m not resistant to a man who can cook, and Alfie is so handsome! The charm of a mature man!

    [Yes, Alfie¡¯s handsome is too provocative! Wearing a suit and a chef¡¯s uniform is a different temperament, which is equivalent to me having two men]

    The only thing that supports Alfie is that he is a good cook, and some people are uncle control, plus Alfie is from the Cannon family, also rich.

    But the people who choose Jesse are still more than Alfie.

    This kind of forbidden beautiful man must be very contrasting, I want to see him undressed!

    I want to own a 20 million dor dress!

    I think he¡¯s very strong and understands it all!

    ¡­

    There are many more remarks about such.

    I don¡¯t know why everyone¡¯s focus is a bit skewed, bing a choice between Alfie and Jesse, instead of weakening the matter of Nydia being a mistress.

    Mostly, after watching the whole video, someizens feel that they can¡¯t just listen to what a crazy woman has to say.

    They have experienced many times the reversal of the world about Nydia, always reversing, so now the melons are eating with wisdom.

    Probably because they did not expect the media side to release the interview video so quickly, even without editing, directly with that paragraph, when everyone¡¯s reaction was shocking and true, Nydia just did not know Chauncey¡¯s reaction.

    After all, the eyes ofizens are shining, they can tell which expressions are real and which expressions are deliberate.

    But Chauncey¡¯s side quickly sent a tweet, the content of the tweet is simple, not a small essay, but seems powerful.

    The tweet read:

    Back then he was reluctant to disclose our rtionship, so few people knew about us, originally we had a good rtionship, after he met her, always excuses busy, once I secretly followed him, I found him teaching her how to cook, very intimate attitude, talking andughing, but he has not smiled at me for a long time.

    In fact, I shouldn¡¯te out and say this after such a long time, but after seeing her marry and have a child, he actually helped her,pletely forgetting the pain of being dumped in the first ce, I never knew he could be such a dog licker!

    The tweet doesn¡¯t name names, but everyone knows who it¡¯s talking about at a nce.

    The first hotment below is: [Nydia is not a good thing in the first ce, but also grass fallen a thousand gold but still try to advance a talented persona, disgusting!

    The number of likes isrge, firmly dominating the first hotments.

    But the second hotment is:

    Pleasee up with evidence, do not empty words, do not know also thought in writing romance novels!

    Most of thements below asked for evidence, but the blogger did not respond.

    Thements and retweets of this tweet were already very hot.

    Nydia also retweeted the tweet and got right to the point.

    I¡¯ll make three points: first, if this tweet is about me, please name names, don¡¯t wait until then to change your mind and say you didn¡¯t mean me; second, if it¡¯s about me, please show proof; third, if it¡¯s not about me, please respond positively that it¡¯s not about me, thank you! //@Chauncey

    Her number already has millions of followers, and this retweet was immediately followed byments and likes.

    I¡¯m so proud of you!

    I said that the tweet looked a bit awkward, so it was a trick!

    Nydia¡¯s positive response also shows that she is not vain at all, but rather that others are rubbing off on her.

    Then Alfie also posted a video to exin the matter.

    The video is of him appearing in front of the camera, carving flowers out of carrots.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I coulde across something so dogged? A random guyes out and says he¡¯s my ex? Am I such a casual person? If I were so casual, I¡¯d have many children!¡±

    ¡°My apprentice and that ¡­ shrew are not my type, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be married yet, would I? You can¡¯t discredit me in cooking, but you want to discredit me in your private life? Have some face!¡±

    Said directly a knife cut the carrot in half, very threatening!

    ¡°And is there a problem with me covering my apprentice? No problem! If any of you can get into my eyes and be my disciple, I¡¯ll cover you too, okay, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s too doggy!¡±

    This response video is really in line with Alfie¡¯s style.

    As a result,izens began to discuss again what Alfie¡¯s favorite type is.

    The movie is said to be based on Alfie¡¯s style. It is said that the movie ¡°God of Cooks¡± is based on Alfie¡¯s personal experience, the movie has the first love, and can not forget the first love]

    [Crap! Is it really true? I¡¯m going to see it!

    As a result, a lot of people went to see that movie, and even Nydia was really whetted by the appetite.

    In the evening, Jesse was asked toe home early from work to watch the movie.

    ¡°I say Mr. Pascall, do you also have tobine work and rest? How about putting on a movie today to rx a little?¡± She also prepared a massage chair in the home theater room, to give Jesse to relieve the body fatigue.

    Also prepared a lot of food, by the way also called Molly and Tavish.

    Two children for the first time and daddy and mommy together to watch a movie.

    ¡°Daddy Mommy, is the movie we can watch today?¡± Molly¡¯s childish voice made Nydia¡¯s face flush.

    What kind of question is that?

    Before she could answer it, Tavish answered, ¡°Let¡¯s watch it together is definitely something we can watch.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± seriously suspect you guys are connoting us!

 Chapter 642 Painting on your back

    Chef is a lightedy film, rtively warm.

    About the content is about the male protagonist at the beginning of the culinary road is not smooth, stumbling, and the first love of teenage years, but then the first love abroad, many yearster in a restaurant to meet, the male protagonist is the chef of the restaurant, the first love and friends over for dinner.

    The plot is not particrly tight and tense, but just the right amount ofughs to make the y look very easy andfortable, especially the hero and first love finally reunited, so that people are very touched.

    Only when seeing the image of the male and female protagonists kissing, Nydia subconsciously turned her head to look at the two little beans, and saw that the two little beans had consciously covered their eyes, ¡°Mommy, we didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you can kiss with daddy at this time, we can¡¯t see either.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Man-children!

    Take the two children¡¯s little hands off, ¡°You two need to go to bed!¡±

    It¡¯s gettingte and she¡¯s taking the two kids to bed.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to watch movies with you guyster.¡± Tavish whispered.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll watch movies together on weekends.¡±

    Tavish closed her eyes and went to sleep contentedly.

    She looked at Tavish and sighed. Although her rtionship with Tavish was now much closer than before, what she owed Tavish before would take a long time to make up for.

    And Tavish is actually quite insecure, just strong natured and unwilling to say so, but she will have plenty of time to make up for Tavishter, and will let Tavish slowly feel secure.

    She returned to the screening room.

    Jesse had already found the next movie.

    ¡°Watch another one?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± It was a good time to enjoy some time for two, while it was rtively free.

    Instead of sitting on the massage chair, Jesse sat on the couch with Nydia.

    When the movie started, the more she watched, the more she looked at it, ¡°What kind of movie is this?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He turned his head and grabbed her lips, a long, breathless kiss that left Nydia as soft as a puddle of water in his arms.

    She was not small in height, but she looked unusually small in Jesse¡¯s arms.

    A pair of bare feet on the gray sofa, looking more and more white.

    Together with the sounds released in the movie, it simply makes people blush.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°This movie seems to have a plot, do we want to see the plot first?¡± She opened her mouth to speak, her voice already a little soft.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see the plot first.¡± He was quite quick to agree.

    However, Nydia found someone who only said yes with his mouth, but not with his body. She tried to adjust her sitting position, but Jesse held her waist and could not move.

    ¡°Just watch in my arms, it¡¯s more convenient.¡± His voice was low, with a majesty that could not be refuted.

    ¡°!¡± Convenient this word ¡­ used very absolute!

    However, looking at where to look at what drama, simply looking at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look at me like that, watch the movie!¡± Who was so burning gaze looking at will be a little ufortable.

    ¡°You are better looking than the heroine in the movie.¡±

    Nydia smiled, you are also better looking than the male lead in it.

    She suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Shall we imitate the plot of the movie?¡±

    Jesse shed a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The couch was ttened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get something ready.¡±

    Nydia made a trip back to her bedroom and grabbed what she needed along with her battle robe.

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    Jesse had already removed his top, leaving only a pair of baggy pants.

    Visible abs and narrow waist, no matter how many times you look at it still very heartwarming.

    Sure enough, you still have to stand up, when sitting in a wheelchair looks good, but just a little less feeling, now standing like this to perfectly reflect the man.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little fast.¡± She teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    If another man had said that, it would have been obscene to the extreme, but if he had said it, it would have been well received.

    ¡°You go lie down on the couch while I change.¡±

    He was very cooperative.

    After seeing him plop down on the couch, Nydia put what she needed on the coffee table before she went to change.

    There was no mirror in the screening room, and she didn¡¯t know what she looked like at the moment, but she had tried it on before and it should work well.

    She walked slowly, barefoot.

    Her footsteps were light.

    But Jesse, who was lying on the sofa bed, turned around.

    Once he turned around, his whole body froze, and kept the posture of turning back to look at the slow walking Nydia in a daze.

    She wore a white sarong, the length of the sarong above the knee.

    The sarong had a dark red pattern on it, adding visual impact to the original visual impact.

    Plus no buttons, only a thin belt, her waist tightened, making her look like a half-demoning out of the mist, two temperaments blended together, making people¡¯s hearts flush.

    Long curly hair casually draped, walking to him, she reached out to tease a little, charming and moving, but the smile is pure beauty and bright.

    ¡°You go lie down on the couch!¡± She gave him a little push on the back.

    It was clear that they had been together for so long and were no strangers to her body, but it still tugged at his evil thoughts every time, making every cell in his body tremble and scream for possession of her.

    Not only his body, but also his soul, could not escape her seizure, sometimes even just a look, a smile was enough.

    Her fingers slid over his back, making it as t as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to paint, so don¡¯t move.¡±

    There was a scene in the movie where the heroine was painting on the hero¡¯s back, and Nydia felt that this way hadn¡¯t been tried yet, and it would be refreshing to switch things up once in a while.

    Jesse adjusted his breathing.

    But the sounds from the movie came to his ears, and those sounds stimted his sense of hearing.

    It was simply hard to restrain.

    He needed strong willpower to keep himself in check.

    The cold paintbrush fell on the warm back, a stroke sketched out the prototype.

    Nydia was very focused when she painted, holding the brush in one hand to paint, propped up on his back with the other, asionally smudging the paint with her fingertips.

    When the brush is heavy, sometimes light, as if it is just in the painting.

    But Jesse had a different experience, especially when it was light, giving him the feeling of electric shock, a very weak current, but very hard to bear.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± He could not hold back a little.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s not that fast?¡± Nydia squeezed the back of his neck and told him to lie back.

    ¡°It¡¯s fast in the movies.¡± He retorted disgruntledly, but his voice was a little lower.

    ¡°They¡¯re edited!¡±

    ¡°You have to think about me!¡±

    Who can stand that? He¡¯s already amazing!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it as soon as I can, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be ready soon!¡±

    Nydia admired her painting as she drew.

    And Jesse¡¯s painful forehead and the tip of his nose were oozing with sweat.

    Just when he was about to get fed up, Nydia finally finished painting.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll stamp it!¡±

    She took out her own seal and stamped it on Jesse¡¯s rear end.

    ck seal y: Nydia.

    ¡°There.¡± She tapped him on the shoulder.

    Jesse got up, not even bothering to admire the painting on his back, and instantly pounced someone back onto the couch.

    He was holding back so much he was about to explode!

 Chapter 643 â€“ If you dare to threaten us, youâ€™re dead!

    ¡°Hold on, let¡¯s look at your painting first, I¡¯ll be painting for nothing if you do.¡± Nydia reached out and pushed him away, her fingers were covered in paint, making Jesse¡¯s body get a lot of color in front of him as well.

    Jesse was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and the veins in the corners of his forehead popped up.

    Too abrasive!

    Nydia patted his face and said with a smile, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you out to look in the mirror.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± It¡¯s embarrassing to go out dressed like this and run into someone.

    ¡°No need to change, just put on your jacket.¡±

    Jesse took the jacket and put it on her, covering her up tightly.

    Aftering to the bedroom, standing in front of the floor mirror, he turned his head to look at his back, the back is actually a huge other side of the flower, the petals are extremely demonic, and with the ck seal on the back waist, there is a kind of indescribable eerie.

    Yet extraordinarily good-looking.

    ¡°How about that? Is it good?¡± Nydia herself is still very satisfied, especially since Jesse is wearing ck pants as well.

    ¡°Well, it looks good.¡±

    He himself was a little shocked at the sight of his back in the mirror, and it did look good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture.¡±

    Using a tripod, he took a picture of her front face and his back.

    She didn¡¯t show anything because she was wearing a jacket, and Jesse had the whole enchanting back.

    ¡°Can I tweet it? It must be amazing!¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself!¡± I just want to eat people!

    But as soon as he grabbed Nydia¡¯s phone, ¡°Post it tomorrow.¡±

    His voice was low and raspy, long suppressed for a long time.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nydia eximed, the jacket she was wearing had been ripped off.

    She was pinned in front of the mirror.

    ¡°Do you feel my anger?¡±

    Dark, sunken eyes glowed with ferocity.

    ¡°Feel it!¡±

    She knew she was done for the night!

    Don¡¯t let a man hold back too long, the price is not being able to get out of bed the next day, and a swollen throat.

    The dazed open eyes, eyes still sore and swollen, she did not even know what time she sleptst night, anyway,pletely lost the concept of time.

    The eyes are a big red.

    It took a moment to remember that it was the other side of the flower that she had painted on Jesse¡¯s back.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t wash it off?¡± She opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse.

    Jesse just put on his shirt, the white shirt faintly reveals the crimson inside.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wash it off.¡± He opened his mouth, his voice also a little hoarse.

    Nydia frowned, can¡¯t wash it off? The paint she used was the better kind to wash, how could it not be washed off?

    ¡°In case your subordinates see it, it¡¯s not good, right?¡±

    ¡°How can I be seen with my jacket on?¡±

    In the serious conference room, Jesse was meeting with a cold face, but the back was blooming with Petunia flowers, which made her a little excited.

    She got up and hugged his waist from behind, ¡°Lord President can¡¯t afford to wash it off, right?¡±

    He is a notoriously arrogant man, how could he say what he really thought?

    ¡°I have to go to the office, you can sleep again.¡±

    No positive answer, sure enough that¡¯s it!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Jesse left the room, Nydia went back to sleep and woke up after another two hours of sleep.

    She was sore and weak, but she got up to get something to eat.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that there would be a follow-up to Chauncey¡¯s story. She thought it was almost over, but then Chauncey tweeted again.

    This time she posted a chat log.

    It is a chat log taken with another phone, the pixel is not very high, but the words on it can still be vaguely read.

    Presumably, she retained the man not to leave, but the man was adamant about leaving, saying she was not good-looking, not gentle, and older, and that he was going into the arms of an 18-year-old.

    Seeing this chat log,izens are excited to eat crazy melon again.

    But there are still sensible people who have raised their own questions.

    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re talking about.

    Thest time Nydia retweeted her tweet, she didn¡¯t get a response, but then she sent out this specious tweet.

    The first time I saw her, I was able to see her.

    I¡¯m not a P-image god, but this Facebook version seems to be nine years old]

    I just want to ask, is there a photo of 18-year-old Nydia and 26-year-old Alfie together, nothing more, I just want to see a handsome beauty].

    The actual Nydia is a very good-looking woman.

    There was really someone who posted a photo of Nydia when she was 17 or 18 years old, a photo from her college days, looking at the angle like it was taken secretly.

    As the blogger herself said:

    Many years ago, a chance shot of Nydia, really beautiful, perfectly in line with the phrase: the water hibiscus, natural to decorate.

    Nydia saw herself at the age of eighteen, she could not help but feel a little emotional, she has not seen the photos of that period for a long time, sixteen years old parents ident, seventeen years old living in the Malone family, eighteen years old is trying toe out a little bit.

    As the Wagners family always spread the word outside that she was a nemesis, specializing in killing people close to her, at that time she did not dare to get close to people, only Willette was always by her side, and told her not to believe what people said, they were just jealous of her.

    It is also that way, she will trust Willette so much, after all, at that time Willette is her only straw.

    But I didn¡¯t think it was all a lie.

    In the photo, she is tilting her head to stroke a very good peach blossom, the sunlight scattered on her face, very beautiful.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    At that time, she still had a little baby fat on her face, looking delicate and beautiful, the whole person through the aura.

    Someone also posted a picture of the twenty-six year old Alfie, but there is no photo of the two together.

    Not to mention theck of photos with Nydia, Alfie is not pictured with any of the girls, except for those group photos.

    Alfie retweeted Chauncey¡¯s tweet.

    [annoyed, I called the police @Chauncey]

    He is a big fan of this operation.

    Theizens shouted: He¡¯s so cute!

    Why would a thirty-something year old man be so cute?

    He¡¯s single! Sisters, we all have likes!

    But what type does he really like?

    Even a big beauty like Nydia doesn¡¯t like it, does he like ordinary looking ones?

    Ordinary sisters, you¡¯ve got a chance!

    It¡¯s like the saying: it¡¯s the vor that inspires the ingredients themselves that is the most delicious.

    He likes the interesting soul!

    And at this point Chauncey has panicked, she found Pippa.

    ¡°What should I do? Alfie called the police? Will I be detained?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You have Kahikina to cover you, don¡¯t panic! And you didn¡¯t name names.¡±

    ¡°But the tweet is my own number.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you go in there do what we taught you, don¡¯t talk nonsense, and you can be guaranteed to get out safely.¡±

    Chauncey gulped nervously.

    ¡°Really? Can you take me to meet Miss Mikil?¡±

    ¡°What if you go see Miss Mikil now and get caught on camera? Stupid!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourselves, there won¡¯t be any problem, and if there is, I¡¯ll say that you instructed me to do it.¡±

    Pippa coldly lowered her face and said disdainfully, ¡°Try it instead and see who will be unlucky!¡±

 Chapter 644 A interrogation confessed everything

    Once Alfie called the police, they investigated the ount Chauncey and found that the user of the ount was Chauncey.

    They then contacted Chauncey, but could not reach him.

    They couldn¡¯t find him at his residence either.

    Is this a disappearance?

    ¡°There is no sign of struggle in the house, no sign of struggle, so he should have left on his own.¡±

    The house was tidy, not even a bump, so there was no forcible removal.

    Immediately check the surveince.

    But the surveince can only find a little clue, can not determine exactly where she went.

    Nydia¡¯s side was also surprised to learn about Chauncey¡¯s disappearance.

    Could it be the same drama as Hong Lan Lan before? To frame them for the disappearance of a person?

    It shouldn¡¯t be that.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Did you run into trouble again?¡± Tavish came up to her and asked when he saw her looking worried.

    ¡°Chauncey is missing and I don¡¯t know where she is now.¡±

    Nydia spoke directly to Tavish about her troubles.

    ¡°Have you checked all the surveince?¡±

    ¡°Only part of the surveince can be checked, there is no way to determine her exact whereabouts.¡±

    Tavish thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll try, mommy wait a minute.¡±

    Then he went to his little study.

    Ten minutester, Tavish looked up at her with bright eyes, ¡°Mommy, I know where she is.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Tavish, you¡¯re great too!

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Tavish to find it and was excited.

    ¡°Mommy give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    Isn¡¯t that a small thing?

    She moved over and cupped Tavish¡¯s face, baring it twice, taking care of both the left and right cheeks.

    ¡°Mommye over here and look.¡±

    He pulled Nydia over to look at theputer.

    ¡°This is one of the surveince cameras near Pippa¡¯s house.¡±

    Nydia saw a woman wearing a hat in the surveince, and at first couldn¡¯t see her face, but as she looked left and right she saw her face, and it was Chauncey.

    ¡°The surveince was deleted from the rest of the ce, but they missed this one.¡±

    ¡°Awesome, Tavish! How did you know there was another surveince here?¡±

    She thought Tavish was simply divine, could this even be found?

    ¡°I learned about the surveince near Pippa¡¯s house, Kahikina¡¯s house before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± was ashamed of herself!

    She wondered how she gave birth to such an amazing son!

    ¡°You mean Chauncey is not at Pippa¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°At least Pippa knows where she is.¡± Tavish¡¯s answer was scrupulous to say the least.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Okay, got it, thanks Tavish, for helping Mommy!¡±

    After getting this conclusion, she clued in with the police about her past with Pippa and asked them to question Pippa.

    The police people went to the Wagners family, and it just so happened that Pippa was at home.

    She was a little upset when she saw so many police. She was a little ufortable when she saw so many police officersing to her, but calmly asked what was going on.

    ¡°Has Miss Wagner seen Chauncey, this is the man?¡± Showing the photo to Pippa.

    ¡°No. Isn¡¯t she ¡­ the person who recently got so hot using Nydia of being a cheater?¡± Pippa asked after taking a closer look.

    ¡°Yes, there is a surveince camera that caught Chauncey appearing near your house.¡±

    Hearing this Pippa¡¯s face changed and her hands unconsciously clenched a bit.

    ¡°So? I¡¯m not so sure.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wagner, please cooperate with our investigation, if Chauncey appeared in any ident, you know not to report, the consequences are very serious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know her, what do you mean you didn¡¯t report it? Why did youe to me? Nydia didn¡¯t send you here, did she?¡±

    The mention of Nydia made her a little more justified.

    However, at that moment, there was a sudden cry for help, ¡°Help! Somebody, help!¡±

    Pippa stood up with a startled look on her face, and the police immediately followed the source of the voice.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, what¡¯s going on?¡± The steely, serious voice startled Pippa.

    ¡°I, I ¡­¡± she stammered, not knowing what to say.

    Just at that moment someone came running out, and it was Chauncey!

    ¡°Help me! She, she wants to lock me up, she is afraid that I will talk nonsense to lock me up, you quickly catch her!¡±

    Chauncey is obviously also a small shock, a pair of eyes opened wide, the whole person like a bird of prey.

    ¡°Calm down first, you are safe now, with us, no one can hurt you, you can tell us clearly what is going on so we can help you.¡±

    With the female police officer¡¯s reassurance, Chauncey finally calmed down.

    ¡°She was the one who told me to nder Nydia, and I came over to her yesterday, thinking that this is not a good situation to be in, and asked her to think of something, or I woulde out and rify the matter, and then I was locked up by her.¡±

    Chauncey said it straight out, pissing Pippa off to death, simply piggybacking!

    ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m babbling? If I don¡¯t know you, how did I get into your house? Why did you lock me up? If you can give a reasonable exnation, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m talking nonsense!¡±

    At this point Pippa regretted finding Chauncey, who was aplete shrew!

    ¡°Miss Wagner, we¡¯re going to take you back to assist in the investigation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I want mywyer!¡±

    Pippa called the Wagners family¡¯swyer toe over and go to the police station with her.

    Thewyer¡¯s instructions to her were not to say anything, he would answer instead of her.

    Nydia and Alfie were also called over.

    Chauncey¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Alfie, and the joy that came from her heart showed that she really liked Alfie.

    Then she cracked up and said.

    ¡°I am Alfie two years younger school sister, always admired her, recently he appeared on thework, I am his big fan, very active, and then was approached by someone, is Pippa, she asked me to follow her n, then I can get the money and Alfie, I feel no loss and agreed, the result of this woman wanted to kill me to silence! ¡±

    ¡°In fact, I and the senior probably only said two or three words, he must not remember, I am not his ex-girlfriend, I am ndering him.¡±

    Nydia was not expecting Chauncey to spill all these things on her own.

    She looked at Alfie: this person can handle it, there is something she will say all!

    Pippa was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but listened to herwyer and didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t dare to give Kahikina up.

    Now can only be the pot all dumped on Chauncey¡¯s body.

    ¡°Can we announce to the public now that she has ndered us?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It still needs to be investigated, and will be announced when the investigation is clear.¡±

    This made Nydia a little disappointed, because if she didn¡¯t announce it soon, everyone would suspect her and Alfie again, and the longer a rumor like this was dragged out, the more no one would pay attention to the truth.

    But she soon had an idea.

    When she returned home, she still called Tavish.

    ¡°Tavish, you were great today! We found Chauncey and she used Pippa of instigating her to do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to help Mommy, but ¡­¡± he came with a twist.

    This took Nydia a little by surprise, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Are the police not allowed to issue a bulletin yet?¡±

    Surprise!

    ¡°I can help mommy prove it sideways oh.¡± He smiled up and looked mysterious.

 Chapter 645 Tavish, youâ€™re a little genius!

    There is a marketing number V released a video.

    The content of the video seems to be nothing at first nce, but after a closer look, it turns out that this is not the same chat log photo that [Chauncey] posted?

    ¡°Hello everyone, I have nothing to do I would like to challenge whether I can create a photo like this, yes, it is the photo of the chat log in front of the video.¡±

    ¡°If the chat log is fake, can I make something out of nothing? Come on, let¡¯s witness it!¡±

    Immediately after that he carried out a series of operations, at first the people watching were confused, but seeing the back everyone was stunned, because, it really made an almost identical photo.

    The whole process was elerated and dazzling to watch, but the final sess was at normal speed, so that everyone could see clearly.

    ¡°Everyone saw it, such a photo can be made, it is a little bit of trouble, but I did not say that the one ced in front of the video is fake, I just made one just like this photo, thank you for watching and support, please one click to like oh.¡±

    After watching theizens were stunned.

    [This is the gods, actually can do this, it¡¯s the exact same!

    [So, this is kind of indirect proof that that photo is fake? The so-called chat records can be faked]

    Author¡¯s Response: I didn¡¯t say oh, judge for yourself.

    Because of such a video, the wind of public opinion began to turn again, originally support Nydia and Alfie people are more, after all, Nydia things will always be reversed, they have long practiced a big heart.

    This matter is thus ended, Chauncey and Pippa¡¯s matter will have special people to investigate, as for Kahikina, as long as people keep an eye on her.

    In the evening Nydia cooked a very nice dinner and made drinks for Molly and Tavish for dessert.

    ¡°Wow! What day is it? Why is it so scrumptious?¡± Molly saw a table full of delicious food and couldn¡¯t help but keep gulping, it was too much for a foodie to kill, she inhaled hard and hurriedly washed her hands and went to the toilet to vacate her small belly by the way.

    ¡°Today¡¯s dinner is a treat for Tavish, a big contributor, because Tavish did Mommy a big favor.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother is great! Brother, not to be outdone, is the best brother in the world!¡±

    Molly lived up to her name by being the first to blow rainbow farts!

    Jesse just watched the three of them smiling andughing, such a warm time for him is extraordinarily cherished.

    After dinner, the two children went to y by themselves, while Nydia went to the study to talk to Jesse about things.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think there¡¯s any point in Kahikina and Pippa getting into this kind of thing?¡± She thought it was simply useless, if Chauncey had actually talked to Alfie, then the kill was pretty strong, and the two didn¡¯t even all sort of know each other.

    ¡°They¡¯re sick and tired of trying to divert our attention.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°To divert the public¡¯s attention to you.¡±

    He pulled out a file and showed it to Nydia.

    ¡°If someone gives them the idea that they know I¡¯m a suspicious person, then the smearing of you and Alfie, if it causes a rift in our rtionship, just by making me suspect you, it will cause a rift between us, and even if it turns out that nothing is wrong, it might be hard to go back to the old days between us.¡±

    Nydia flipped open the file and saw two pictures of Mrs. Mikil and Sara having afternoon tea together.

    ¡°You mean Sara gave her this idea?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, Sara used to be my psychiatrist, she knows my mental illness very well, she knows very well that once I start to suspect you, I can¡¯t control myself and even have an attack.¡±

    After such analysis, Nydia felt as if this was the case.

    A thing that seemed less than impressive to others, even wed seemed clumsy, but it was to buy the seed of doubt in Jesse¡¯s mind, their main purpose was to deal with Jesse.

    ¡°So, should we make a n?¡±

    ¡°Take a trip to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t ¡­ suspect me this time?¡±

    ording to Jesse¡¯s character, he should have to suspect her, even if she and Alfie really have nothing, but following Alfie to learn cooking that time is uneptable to Jesse, he is a very possessive person, only want to possess her all!

    ¡°There was, but I controlled myself.¡±

    Jesse was very ufortable when he saw the video of Nydia and Alfie cooking together, and imagined a million images in his mind.

    But he knew that if he were to make another mistake and drive Nydia away again and again, it would be very difficult for him to get her back after that.

    Nydia is a person who doesn¡¯t look strong, but is a very stubborn person at heart, and in this respect, the two of them are actually the same kind of person.

    ¡°Alfie and I were really just a very simple master and apprentice rtionship; we were still video teaching most of the time when he was teaching me, and we didn¡¯t even have much contact.¡±

    After all, Alfie was already very busy at the time and didn¡¯t have that much time to run to her side to teach her.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    She walked over and hugged Jesse, ¡°Thank you for controlling yourself.¡±

    It¡¯s a hard thing for a person with a mental illness to control himself, but Jesse did.

    He has rarely been sick again recently, but this does not reassure Nydia, because the doctor has said that Jesse is now the best not to be sick, as long as the offense will be aggravated once, there are not so many opportunities.

    When the timees when it is irreversible, he may be aplete fool or crazy.

    ¡°I checked out Alfie,¡± said Jesse, his tone a little weak, as if he was worried about Nydia getting angry.

    ¡°Huh? Find out what?¡± Nydia was a little surprised.

    ¡°He ¡­ really does have an ex-girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia stunned!

    Not a million year old bachelor? Howe there is also an ex-girlfriend?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the kind of ex-girlfriend who simply held hands, right?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    If it¡¯s like that, it¡¯s understandable.

    ¡°Is not only holding hands, I¡¯m not sure, is his first love in high school, just one.¡±

    ¡°So what was put in the movie is true? The first love left the country, and he has been single? No way, really so infatuated? I don¡¯t think he fits the infatuation persona at all! It¡¯s too dodgy, like I don¡¯t see anyone!¡±

    ¡°What about the first love?¡±

    Nydia was obviously interested in this gossip.

    She had never heard of Alfie¡¯s rtionship problems, nor was there any online, so she became more and more curious.

    ¡°After his first love left the country, he came back for another trip and left again after that, and what happened in between is unknown, you can only ask in person.¡±

    ¡°The movie is a happy ending, the reality is not together, is it a trust he has for this rtionship?¡±

    She was thinking about the love-hate rtionship here when Jesse but wrapped his arm around her waist and nibbled on her lips, ¡°So attached to another man? Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 646 Willette disappears again

    A tingle on her lips, Nydia quickly withdrew her thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m not into other men, I¡¯m into gossip!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the heart?¡±

    Nydia was stunned at first, and when she reacted she couldn¡¯t help but whisper a curse, ¡°Childish bastard!¡±

    It¡¯s too cold!

    This is how many years ago the old stigma.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless who is the heart, I can¡¯t get on!¡± She said in no good mood.

    She did not have a golden hoop to y with.

    ¡°I can ah, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you bastard!¡±

    Nydia was molested enough by Jesse, and nowadays there didn¡¯t seem to be any troubles bothering them, both of them were in a natural andmitted state.

    Only her recent scandal with Alfie was a big deal, and someone was still angry, so someone was on her to get it back.

    ¡°Are you going to have scandals with other men in the future?¡±

    ¡°No no! The little woman does not dare, please forgive me this time, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Forgiveness is not possible, you must be punished!¡±

    Dog man!

    He said he had control over himself, but in fact, he didn¡¯t at all, just a different way of getting angry.

    ¡°The other side of the flower on your back is already very light, let me wash it off for you tonight.¡±

    Because she painted, he could not wash off, every time the bath has deliberately avoided, but even so still be lighter, not so good-looking.

    The other side of the flower is to be bright, red enchanting, eye-catching enough to taste.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Two people came to the bathroom, Nydia to him on the shower gel, a little to help him rub off the top of the other side of the flower.

    The first thing you need to do is to look at the flowers that are disappearing, I don¡¯t know why, but she has a very sad feeling in her heart, I can¡¯t say why I have this sadness, some blocked panic.

    In the end, the other side of the flower will be washed clean.

    ¡°This seal first do not wash it, the color of the seal did not fade much.¡±

    ¡°Just want to leave a mark on me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, marked with my mark is my person, no one can snatch away.¡±

    She was squatting to help him wash his back, in order to wash off the flower stems on his waist, however, someone is suddenly turned around to face her, the sudden touch made her startled.

    ¡°What are you doing! Turn back, it¡¯s not clean yet!¡± She said in a bad mood.

    Then Jesse stood still, smiling, and said, ¡°I just suddenly wanted to getid.¡±

    ¡°You bastard ¡­ Well ¡­¡±

    Nydia wasn¡¯t expecting him to do that and was caught off guard.

    Rubbing her sore cheeks, she red at him with no good grace, ¡°If you ever tease me with gettingid again, be careful I¡¯ll make you a eunuch!¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡±

    He pinned her to the wall and kissed her.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but wonder where the Jesse who was blushing and running away when he was moving was gone. Now he is more than ever.

    It is true that the disciple is taught, the master is tired.

    The good thing is that she has much better stamina now and won¡¯t just fall asleep like she did before.

    ¡°Any news from Willette now?¡± For Willette she still holds a grudge, after all, it is a person who hates two lives, not so easy to let go.

    Since Willette went abroad there has been no news.

    ¡°No, she seems to have disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Disappeared?¡±

    This made Nydia instantly wary, Willette¡¯s disappearance was definitely not a good thing.

    The hatred between her and Willette, unless one of them died, the other would never rest.

    ¡°Can¡¯t find out anything about her at all?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse also knows that this is not a good thing, ¡°I will have someone keep an eye on it, and let you know if there is any news, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Willette this person absolutely can not be underestimated, in order to achieve the purpose, she can all kinds of disguise, all kinds of hidden, in fact, in a sense, is indeed a strong opponent.

    Able to bend and stretch, hard-working.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bary?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in there remodeling now, can¡¯t get out, can¡¯t get out in this life.¡± Jesse answered lightly, but she knew he must have done a lot to keep Bary from getting out.

    She hadn¡¯t thought about Bary for a long time, as if he hadpletely retired from her history.

    In the case of Bary and Willette, her heart was definitely in Willette¡¯s mouth.

    How much she trusted Willette at the beginning, how painful it was when she was betrayed.

    The next day she still approached Tavish, feeling that now Tavish is her little angel, as if nothing can be difficult for Tavish.

    ¡°Tavish, check if there¡¯s any news about Willette for Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, no!¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re all ¡­ you¡¯ve been following?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was able to find out before that she went to the hospital for stic surgery, and then all the news about her was erased.¡±

    ¡°Erased?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the point is that it was all erased, so it was obvious that someone was helping him.¡±

    Tavish hadn¡¯t been idle during this time, he had marked anyone who wanted to do Nydia harm and then silently followed.

    For Willette, he used many methods to find out nothing, which made him frustrated and felt that he was not strong enough.

    Nydia hugged Tavish and said softly, ¡°Tavish, you¡¯re already great, other kids can¡¯t do anything when they¡¯re your age, you¡¯re really great, let¡¯s just keep working hard and don¡¯t doubt yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Mommy, I¡¯ll get stronger!¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    From all indications, Willette may have joined a powerful person, who is unknown for the time being, but we must be careful.

    Now that Cade has not moved on, the Malone Group is back on track, and he and Taylor are really together.

    In fact, not only her side is looking for Willette, Cade is also looking for Willette.

    The thought of so much money going to Willette and Laura made Cade angry, and Taylor felt diabolical.

    ¡°Can¡¯t find her? Don¡¯t you have to call her every month? Howe you can¡¯t find her?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°She gave me an ount before and told me to put money into it, and after that I couldn¡¯t contact her, and after I put the money in, it was transferred.¡±

    Cade was also troubled.

    Taylor, however, had an idea.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a reason we can suspend the transfer?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Willette can¡¯t be contacted, and we have reason to suspect that she is being controlled by someone, then we can¡¯t continue to call the money, otherwise this money won¡¯t reach Willette and will keep her under constant control.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense!¡±

    Cade pinched Taylor¡¯s cheek in surprise, ¡°What a sage helper of mine!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, let me tell you, the fortune teller says I¡¯m a good husband, your career will definitely flourish after you¡¯re with me, then we¡¯ll just sit back and count the money.¡±

    ¡°I want to know now if you can still carry my child.¡± Cade still has an obsession with his son.

    It was very painful for him to lose hisst son like that.

    ¡°This depends on you, I can¡¯t help it, I am easy to conceive, if I can¡¯t conceive like this, you can¡¯t conceive even more with other women!¡±

    ¡°There is no other woman, only you!¡±

    After the two swayed passionately, Cade went to the police and exined Willette¡¯s abnormality to them.

 Chapter 647 Jesse is just so strong!

    As Willette is abroad, it is not easy to investigate this side, and can not be contacted does not mean that the person is missing, this can not be sure.

    Cade¡¯s idea is that now the person is not sure how, first do not transfer money to see the situation, he does not transfer money, if Willette contacted him, it will be fine, if not contact may be a problem.

    This matter can not be decided by Cade alone, but also must find the original witness JesseNydia, and notarywyer.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, what do you think? I think my way is reasonable.¡± Cade said looking to Jesse.

    ¡°Well, I agree, but if Willette contacts you, you have to inform us first, otherwise we have reason to suspect that you got someone to control Willette.¡±

    Cade knew he would be backstabbed by Jesse, he didn¡¯t rush and agreed to Jesse¡¯s request.

    After settling the matter, Jesse and Nydia leave.

    On the way back, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but have some questions, ¡°Do you think this matter is not rted to Cade? If he was the one who controlled Willette, there was no need to call the police at all, it looked like he just didn¡¯t want to pay the money.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him either, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to do that.¡± Jesse thought it should be someone else.

    ¡°Go back and check that ount and maybe there will be a clue.¡±

    ¡°I think we still need to have Cade transfer money next month so we can see where the money went.¡±

    ¡°It looks like Cade doesn¡¯t even want to transfer it.¡±

    Every month, so much money has to be transferred out, no one wants to be the wrongdoer.

    Nydia thought about it, and now it was easy to have an excuse not to transfer money, Cade definitely would not transfer.

    ¡°Now that we have this ount, we should be able to do something about it, so don¡¯t rush.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    This side Jesse took a call, the approximate content was that Pippa had been fine under Kahikina¡¯s operation, how much Chauncey had taken on alone.

    Since Chauncey has nothing substantial evidence, only rely on confessions is not very useful.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I have to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Cannon family and the Porter family want to make a joint venture to pay for that house and lot your parents left behind.¡±

    ¡°Why do the two of them want to buy this house?¡±

    ¡°Seeing the future value, and the fact that the two families don¡¯t have to pay that much money to work together and get thend developed, I think it¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±

    The Cannon family and the Porter family are helping Jesse and Nydia with this approach.

    ¡°How much are they going to pay?¡±

    ¡°No word yet, but once this newses out, the Wagners family is going to be in a hurry, they were dead set on not buying it before, waiting for us to lower the price.¡±

    the Wagners family want to use five hundred million to buy houses andnd is simply a fool¡¯s dream, Jesse how poor again is not to rely on this to turn over, not to mention that he is not poor at all, his assets, not they can imagine.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t hesitate to buy this house with one billion at first, in order to give Nydia to keep as a souvenir.

    ¡°This house you do not want to sell, we will not sell.¡± About this house Jesse ispletely respect Nydia¡¯s idea.

    ¡°If the price is right, sell it, I will find time to organize the things in the house, the pack out all pack out.¡±

    The house has a lot of memories is true, but things are dead, people are alive, can not always upy that ce, if thatnd can be developed into a resort, beautiful scenery, then she felt that it is also a very happy thing.

    ¡°Try to move a little when you go to pack your things.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes lit up at once and understood what Jesse meant.

    The next day Jesse and met Albi, the two talked a lot in the office, and do not know what to talk about, in short, Albi left acting very happy.

    Even said when leaving, ¡°Jesse, the price is not a problem, the main thing is that I see the development prospects there.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Two days after sending Albi away, Zane also came.

    Zane didn¡¯te alone, he brought his assistant with him, so he seemed to be here for business.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Well, now it¡¯s Mr. Porter, long time no see.¡± Jesse was kind of polite when he faced Zane.

    ¡°Last time Dr. Wagner was a major help to my mother¡¯s condition, and our family is grateful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the duty of being a doctor, and I think in any other position she would have given her all.¡± Jesse¡¯s response was polite and detached.

    The subtext was nothing more than: My wife didn¡¯t mean to help you! She¡¯s the big love!

    Zane smiled, knowing what Jesse minded, but instead of dwelling too much on the issue, he sent his goodwill.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Here is the n, please Mr. Pascall take a look at it.¡±

    The assistant handed over the n, which was not thin and was done in great detail.

    ¡°Also, about the house, I still hold the same attitude as before, I hope to buy the house together with the Cannon family and then develop it into a resort.¡±

    Jesse flipped through the ns and had a good idea after skimming a few pages.

    ¡°Can you guys get the indicators? There seems to be a suitable candidate up there, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get it.¡±

    ¡°If the Porter family or the Cannon family went alone to get it maybe a little bit of trouble, but the two have a much better chance if they work together.¡±

    ¡°I can sell the house to you, the price of the house can be reduced, but after the resort is built, I want to take five percent of the proceeds.¡±

    Zane froze for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect Jesse to offer to share the proceeds.

    In fact, the Porter family and the Cannon family offered to buy the house and thend, indeed, because of the business prospects, and also because they wanted to help Jesse, but it seemed that Jesse did not need help.

    ¡°Five percent interest I will not take for nothing, when the timees, let my wife open a restaurant and Pharmaceutical Beauty in it.¡±

    Hearing this, Zane¡¯s just stunned look immediately changed, and seemed to be stupid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss it, and also ask Mr. Pascall to give a detailed proposal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    With three families working together, the chances of a win-win situation were great.

    The business prospect was in their eyes, there were not many resorts in Treaphis, creating a high quality dream resort would definitely attract customers, and with Nydia¡¯s restaurant and Pharmaceutical Beauty, there was no need to worry about the clientele at all.

    The resort can also open up three areas with different consumption levels, so that ordinary people, rich people and rich people can have a different experience.

    But this is all an afterthought, for now you still have to get the indicators.

    Zane went back to the Cannon family, and then the two families met to figure out how to get the quota.

    The Cannon family and the Porter family¡¯s frequent offers to Jesse made the Wagners family anxious.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so distracted?¡± Pippa was agitated when she saw Magnus eating.

    ¡°Both Albi and Zane have been looking for Jesse a lottely, and what I¡¯ve inquired about is that they want to buy that house in our family.¡± Magnus replied.

    ¡°What? The Cannon family and the Porter family both want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes! So Jesse is definitely not going to lower the price, maybe even raise it.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing? Now Jesse is already so miserable, it is perfectly possible to press the price, is it necessary to rob?¡± Pippa could not understand.

    ¡°Price is unlikely, we have to hurry up, or the house will be gone!¡±

 Chapter 648 Being Ruthlessly Mocked

    ¡°Is it useful to hold on to it? Do we have to pay a higher price to buy it? At a low price, Jesse will definitely not sell to us.¡±

    Pippa still sees more clearly, there is no way Jesse and Nydia will give their family an advantage.

    ¡°Or we just don¡¯t want the house, let them toss it, as long as the subsequent does not increase in value, they do not smash their own hands?¡±

    Magnus¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°You go tell Kahikina that we want to invite their family for dinner and ask if they are free.¡±

    Speaking of going to Kahikina, Pippa wasn¡¯t very happy about it; her rtionship with Kahikina had been a little delicatetely because of Kaynard.

    She noticed that Kaynard and Kahikina had be a little closer.

    But the matter still has to depend on Kahikina, so she calls Kahikina on Facebook, however, she calls and finds a busy line, indicating that Kahikina is on the phone.

    Who was she on the phone with?

    Her first thought was to talk to Kaynard.

    But then she thought it was impossible and that it was a strange time to be on the phone with Kaynard.

    To verify her thoughts, she called Kaynard, but the line was also busy.

    She became more and more suspicious that it was just two people on the phone!

    [Kaynard, are you busy? I have something to tell you. She sent a message.

    It took a while for Kaynard to reply to her.

    [Kahikina just called me to ask something]

    Pippa was furious when she saw the message and called back immediately.

    ¡°What did she ask you about?¡±

    ¡°About the stock market, isn¡¯t she specting in stocks? Just ask me about tomorrow¡¯s market, and what board is more appropriate to enter.¡±

    ¡°Besides this?¡±

    ¡°No more, I saw you send me a message, so I talked to her for a while and hung up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a little busy right now, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she hung up Pippa was really angry, she was worried about what would happen if the two got together after Kahikina and Kaynard had more contact. Now she and Kaynard are not boyfriend and girlfriend, and she can¡¯t care, not even jealous.

    But Kaynard has not confessed which makes her very difficult, do she really have to confess herself?

    I felt so irritated.

    She thought it would be better to call Kahikina first and talk about business.

    ¡°Kahikina, are you free? I¡¯d like to ask my aunt and uncle when they¡¯re free, and I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking us to have dinner?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, my dad heard the news that the Cannon family and the Porter family both want to buy that house of Jesse¡¯s.¡±

    Kahikina thought for a moment and then responded, ¡°Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll let you know when I have news.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°By the way, are you and Kaynard together yet?¡±

    Pippa was about to answer that she wasn¡¯t yet, but the words changed and then she hit a loop and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kahikina on the other end of the line was clearly frozen for a moment before speaking, ¡°So, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    If Kahikina didn¡¯t beg with Kaynard, then she would stay away from Kaynard so that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be together, and sooner orter she and Kaynard would be together.

    After hanging up the phone Pippa just felt refreshed!

    She would never allow Kaynard and Kahikina to be together!

    Here Kahikina asked her parents and then made time to have dinner with the Wagners family.

    The ce to eat is a rtively remote farmhouse, but this farmhouse is not at all shabby, but everywhere through the rich and noble.

    It seems to be used to entertain the dignitaries.

    After sitting down together, there was a moment of pleasantries, and then it was time to talk about business.

    ¡°Mr. Mikil, what do you think about the Cannon family and the Porter family wanting to buy Jesse¡¯s house?¡± Magnus gave Kahakuhale a ss of wine.

    ¡°They can buy it if they want to, what¡¯s to stop them? Freedom to buy and sell.¡± Kahakuhale said lightly, not seeming to have a problem with it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that ce going to be developed? Won¡¯t they make money if they buy it?¡±

    ¡°The development of this matter ¡­ is a decision of the meeting together above, not a person said, and besides, Treaphis suburban location is still quite a lot, will not be developed to not necessarily.¡±

    Kahakuhale this word let Magnus at once the heart of a number.

    This means that if the house is bought by the Cannon family and the Porter family, then that ce may not be developed, the equivalent of them to buy the past is just a house is dead, can not be realized.

    ¡°Actually, I still want to buy that house, after all, it¡¯s my THE Wagners family¡¯s stuff and want to keep a memento of it.¡±

    Kahakuhale nced at him, can see how false that is, but Kahakuhale did not say anything, just smiled a little, a mild face said, ¡°want to buy it, remember when you all said a good price, then you want to press the price, so did not buy, now the Cannon family and the Porter family are going to buy, the price will not be low.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it mainly because you are afraid that the return period will be too long after the money is invested?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You the Wagners family has already lost money to this extent?¡±

    A sentence will Magnus choked, a side of Pippa also feel bashful face.

    ¡°To put it in a way you don¡¯t like to hear, when the old Mr. Wagners was around, the Wagners family was so great, when Neil was alive, who didn¡¯t know the Wagners family, who dared to underestimate the Wagners family, and now look at you! And now look at you?¡±

    Pippa and Magnus both lowered their heads unconsciously, not daring to say anything despite their displeasure.

    ¡°Genes are really quite amazing.¡± Kahakuhale continued, ¡°Your Magnus born daughter is mediocre, his Neil born daughter, open a restaurant, restaurant fire, work as a designer, clothes sales skyrocketed, get a Pharmaceutical Beauty, meet countless noblewomen, so is the dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse born child will make a hole? ¡±

    Although the tone of thetter has taken on a joking tone, but still very harsh.

    ¡°Pippa, actually I think Nydia has found a good husband to be so powerful, you can too.¡± Kahikina said with a smile.

    If it was before Pippa would feel that Kahikina wasforting her, but at this time she thought about Kahikina and Kaynard¡¯s close rtionship.

    The more she thought about Kahikina and Kaynard¡¯s close rtionship, the more she felt ufortable.

    After a meal, the Mikils are what mood they do not know, but the Wagners family mood is certainly very bad.

    When they returned home, Magnus lost his temper.

    ¡°Who is he, Kahakuhale, to mock me like that? He really thinks he¡¯s a big shot, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yuck! If we hadn¡¯t held him up, he wouldn¡¯t be anything!¡±

    ¡°And you! What are you doing all day long? You can¡¯t even do something, you¡¯re always buying bags or going to parties, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on at home?¡±

    Pippa was very aggrieved, ¡°Why are you angry with me? It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± the old Mrs. Wagner mmed her cane and said angrily, ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s not embarrassing enough!¡±

    ¡°Contact Jesse right away, we have to buy the house!¡±

    Magnus called Jesse, holding his breath.

    ¡°When do you have time to bring Nydia and the kids over for dinner?¡± When the call was answered, his tone changed.

    ¡°No, just say it, how much do you want to pay?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t beat around the bush with him.

    ¡°You paid one billion for it before, now I¡¯ll add one hundred million, how about one hundred million?¡±

 Chapter 649 He is the one who spoils her with his life

    Jesse gave a lightugh.

    ¡°If it was at the beginning, I would have agreed, nowadays, there are quite a few people interested in thatnd, I am not in a hurry, 1. 1 billion this price, I am not very satisfied.¡±

    After saying that without waiting for Magnus to say anything, Jesse hung up the phone, so to speak, without leaving any mercy.

    Damn!

    Magnus cursed fiercely and wanted to drop the phone.

    And Jesse is looking at the phone with a smile, the fish is hooked.

    He spoke to Nydia about the news.

    ¡°How much do you think the Wagners family will end up paying for it?¡± He asks Nydia.

    ¡°Well ¡­ I don¡¯t think it will be more than 1. 2 billion, they don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if someone is behind them maybe the price can go a little higher.¡± The Wagners family alone certainly can not, but if you add other big families can not say for sure.

    ¡°If the Wagners family offers a price that satisfies you, do you want to sell to the Wagners family? Or to the Cannon family and the Porter family?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯m a businessman, of course I have to look at the interest.¡±

    ¡°Now the Pascall Group¡¯s negative news is still there, and the share price is not going up.¡± In fact, she was still a little worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we can cover the bottom it¡¯s not a problem, they expect our capital chain to break, but our capital chain will not break.¡±

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s confident face, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I¡¯m a business tycoon!

    Jesse¡¯s body exudes the kind of calm andposure can be very good to calm the hearts of people.

    ¡°Eh, is there anything you can¡¯t solve? Why do I feel that you can solve anything?¡± Nydia looked at Jesse with eyes full of admiration.

    Such a look is undoubtedly very ttering to men.

    ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You helped me with what I couldn¡¯t solve, and the two of us are the bestplementarybination.¡±

    ¡°My leg, my illness, I can¡¯t solve it.¡±

    Nydia only felt her nose sore, because Jesse all remembered her pay, at first that time, they came over really hard, several times she wanted to give up, she felt too tired to stay by his side, always hurt each other.

    But after persevering with it, he was found to be very good, very good.

    He is a person who loves her with his life to spoil her.

    ¡°We are the two people whoplement each other.¡± Nydia leaned into his arms and hugged him tight.

    Now that his legs werepletely healed, she had examined him many times, and likewise went over to Vincent¡¯s side, and whichever medical expert was there determined that his legs were well and would not recur, and that he would be fine as long as there were no secondary injuries.

    As for his mental illness, we can only take one step at a time.

    Now Nydia is in the light of nothing, Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy are not open, the online store also belongs to the state of not on the new, only selling inventory, some people buy, sell, no one buy, then pull down, she instead has more time to draw cartoons and study the stock market.

    Nowadays, the stock market is good and she has made a lot of money after putting it into the stock market.

    ¡°Mommy, are you ying with stocks? You can learn from Brother Darius. Brother Darius is very good at ying stocks.¡± Tavish suggested as soon as she found out that Nydia was ying stocks.

    ¡°Yes, I remember he mentioned that he was in finance, so let¡¯s invite him as a guest, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Brother Darius!¡± Molly was happy, as long as it was a handsome guy, she was happy.

    Darius was a little surprised when he got the invitation, because Tavish invited him.

    Instead ofing alone, he dragged Cuthbert with him.

    When she saw the two of them together, Nydia thought, ¡°Are these two people always stuck together? It seemed like they were together every time they were seen.

    ¡°Cuthbert, did you know that your Uncle Alfie had a first girlfriend?¡± Nydia inquired.

    ¡°What? Uncle Alfie has a first girlfriend? How can that be? I didn¡¯t know that! Hasn¡¯t he always been single? Everyone in the family had to wonder if he was into men and then was secretly dating without our knowledge.¡±

    ¡°So did you guys find any evidence that he was dating a man?¡±

    Cuthbert shook his head in disappointment, ¡°No! So we wonder again if he¡¯s going to spend time with his chopper and cutting board!¡±

    Pfft!

    the Cannons are pretty cute too.

    ¡°But why are you asking about his first love?¡±

    ¡°I saw a first love when I was watching a movie earlier, and I thought he had one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all fake, he¡¯s just trying to keep himself from looking so pathetic, and then the movie, you know definitely needs a rtionship line.¡±

    See Cuthbert said so righteous look, Nydia thought Alfie has a first love this thing is hidden quite dead, so many people do not know.

    Since Jesse had investigated it, it couldn¡¯t be a fake.

    ¡°Today invited Darius to the house as a guest, mainly to take a leave of absence how to make money in the stock market, you know that recently we are too miserable, being a variety of target, afraid to be poor can only get some money in the stock market.¡±

    ¡°Then you guys just give the money to Zhijia to take care of, he¡¯s great.¡±

    Darius smiled a little embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall¡¯s money is too much, give it to me to take care of, I will have pressure, and if I lose, I can not afford to lose!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? If we lose money, the Cannon family will pay for it!¡±

    Hmm? Why does it sound a little bit wrong?

    Why should the Cannon family pay for the money Darius lost?

    Molly asked this question, ¡°Brother Cuthbert and Brother Darius have a good rtionship, are you brothers?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but we are like brothers!¡± Cuthbert said proudly as he patted Darius on the shoulder.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be brothers, you just have to be best friends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are good friends!¡± Cuthbert did not hear the meaning of Nydia¡¯s words, and still smiled happily, Darius, on the other hand, blushed slightly and seemed a little unnatural.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°This way, I will divide my money into two parts, one part to you to manage, and then the rest I manage myself, asionally I ask you some expertise, so.¡± Nydia herself is still a bit of research on the stock market, and feels that managing it herself is not a big problem.

    Since she was reborn, she had already earned more than twenty million in the stock market, and the stock market alone had made her a little rich woman.

    Today she is a bottom-feeder.

    Darius smiled and nodded, he still had confidence in his profession, now he managed a lot of money in his hands and had his own stable clients and contacts.

    Oh yes, he also has a youngest client, the Tavish child.

    ¡°Mr. Darius, can you help inquire about Kahikina¡¯s money movement in your circle?¡± Jesse spoke up.

    ¡°Kahikina? Miss Mikils?¡± Darius was a little surprised.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia was reminded by Jesse¡¯s words, ¡°When Kahikina invited my master to cook, it cost more than two million. ording to the ie of the Mikils family, Kahikina shouldn¡¯t be able to easily get more than two million just for a meal, besides, her birthday party also cost a lot of money, where did she get the money? ¡±

    As far as they know, Kahakuhale is on a dead sry, and even in that position, the ie is not high.

    And Mrs. Mikil also have nothing profitable business, just a small business, even if others to give face can not earn a lot of money, Kahikina name has a cafe, a beauty store, both opened up in recent years.

    ¡°Are you suspecting the Mikils family of taking bribes?¡± Cuthbert asked.

 Chapter 650 â€“ Is it because you dislike my old age?

    Some of the words were on point.

    Darius nodded, ¡°I will ask around and talk to you when I have information.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kahikina this person I have contacted, sometimes very high profile, and sometimes very low profile, but a bit imprable, but the kind of high above the feeling is always there, a bit look down on people.¡± Cuthbert has been to a few parties before and met Kahikina.

    Kahikina sometimes outwardly humble, but in the eyes is not quite look up to people, he is also considered to have seen a lot of cattle and ghosts, this is still distinguishable.

    ¡°She should be influenced by her mother, Mrs. Mikil is really look down on people, nose to the sky, think they are the queen.¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but say.

    However, Jesse, who was on the other side, said, ¡°Don¡¯t insult the word queen.¡±

    Hmm?

    Ah!

    Nydia instantly realized that she had yed the role of a queen in front of him before.

    This guy¡¯s possessiveness is really strong, even to hog such a role?

    After dinner, Darius yed with Molly and Tavish. He was very patient with the little ones and the two kids loved him.

    ¡°Brother Darius, is there a lot more money in my ount?¡± Tavish asked in a small voice.

    ¡°Yes, there is no money lost for you yet, look.¡± Darius held out his phone to show him Tavish¡¯s ount, and the umted earnings of Tavish¡¯s ount had been more than three hundred thousand, which was quite impressive.

    After all, if you want to make money from money management, it¡¯s easy to make money for a while, it¡¯s not easy to makesting money, because it alwayses out when you swallow it.

    Darius is famous because he rarely loses money for his clients, and when the market is bad he closes his hand and turns around in time.

    This is probably the gifted yer.

    ¡°Brother Darius, from now on I¡¯ll leave all my money in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Brother Darius, I also want, my money money is not as much as my brother, but also to you to take care of, in the future I want to be the richest woman!¡± Molly said with a proud face as she lifted her chin.

    ¡°Good.¡± Darius gently stroked Molly¡¯s head, thinking that Molly was the cutest little girl he had ever seen.

    Some little girls with good looks and wealthy families are inevitably a little petnt, but Molly is not at all.

    ¡°Brother Darius, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it because Cuthbert won¡¯t let you find one?¡±

    Darius was stunned for a moment, ¡°Huh? Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Because you two are always together, and if you get a girlfriend, you are not the best with him, he must not want you to get a girlfriend, he must want to stick to you.¡±

    That made Darius cry andugh.

    ¡°I just want to work well now to make money, and then find a girlfriend when I earn money.¡±

    Molly nodded, ¡°Then I need to save up well too so I don¡¯t have to wait until I¡¯m as old as Brother Darius to find a boyfriend.¡±

    Ahem! No age attacks!

    At almost nine o¡¯clock, Cuthbert and Darius said goodbye.

    Nydia watched them leave with an aunt¡¯s smile, these two seemed to be a good match, I wonder how long this bromance willst.

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Jesse saw her smiling with a slutty face and thought something was wrong, ¡°Think they¡¯re young?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I just think there¡¯s an indefinable feeling between the two of them.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°What kind of nonsense? Isn¡¯t it just a better rtionship?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Okay, straight guy!

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re young and energetic?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!

    Back at home, Nydia asks him about Kahikina.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you investigated Kahikina before? Wouldn¡¯t it be logical to find out if there was a bribe?¡±

    ¡°I did, but it¡¯s not easy, they do it more covertly, but Kahikina and these celebrities are so close to each other, plus so many businessmen are bending to Mrs. Mikil, it¡¯s impossible that there is no involvement, besides Kahikina has a lot of luxury goods.¡±

    The main thing is that Kahikina¡¯s whole body state and temperament, not like a simple youngdy, but like a rich second generation.

    With Kahakuhale¡¯s ie it is true that Kahikina can have luxury goods, but not so much.

    ¡°Darius is pretty well mixed up in that circle, so he should be able to inquire about things.¡±

    ¡°But Darius and Cuthbert are known to be on good terms, plus the Cannon family and we are friends, and some people are aware of it, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good to check.¡±

    ¡°So I just asked him to keep an eye on it, as to whether we can inquire what to say.¡±

    The current situation seems somewhat calm, but in fact, the waves are dark, calm sea under the hidden countless dangers, the slightest carelessness will easily be ruined.

    Today most of the assets are controlled in the Pascall family, the Cannon family, the Ruiz family, the Porter family the hands of the four big families, so that many people do not have a head start, in fact, many people want to get rid of these big families, so that they can share the cake.

    Before the Wagners family is and the Pascall family and the existence of the parallel, but now is the decline, and the decline of the Wagners family let them see the hope, feel that the big family is not indestructible.

    So now the Wagners family is very anxious, anxious to turn the tide, and continue to be so lukewarm sooner orter will be finished.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you step in and let Nydia do the talking?¡± Magnuster called Jesse again, and Jesse didn¡¯t even answer, which gave him an idea of Jesse¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even recognize me as a grandmother, so what can we talk about?¡± the old Mrs. Wagner is also angry, spoiled for so many years the young son is a waste, nothing useful.

    Sometimes she regrets that if she had not broken with Neil and epted Aydin as her daughter-inw, wouldn¡¯t everything have been different? Wouldn¡¯t the Wagners family have been restored to its former glory?

    Neil¡¯s wrist she is clear, people are also smart, very market acumen, which is why the Wagners familythe old Mr. Wagner at first so optimistic about Neil.

    Thinking about it, she hated Aydin the most, felt that it was Aydin destroyed their family, and along with it, also hated Nydia.

    ¡°So what do we do now? Just give it away? The house is not important, what matters is thend!¡±

    ¡°Go buy it back yourself if you can, or shut up if you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s meaningless for you to say that. I¡¯ve worked so hard for the Wagners family. How will you have the face to meet Dad?¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner was so angry that she threw up her cane and tried to hit Magnus.

    ¡°I say, Mom, you do not get angry, and brother, you also say a little less, we are now to unite, do not fight within.¡± The youngest daughter of the Wagners family advised, ¡°Actually, I think if we go and say nice things and lower our posture, Nydia will talk to us properly.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s still a bit difficult for women without the backing of their mothers¡¯ families, Nydia¡¯s mother-inw doesn¡¯t like her. Always look down on her, we give a step, she will certainly get down.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Little sister, you are right, Nydia must want us to go and say soft words to her, after all these years she is probably angry, that¡¯s why she treats us like this.¡±

    Pippa got upset as soon as she heard that she had to go and say soft words to Nydia, who cares!

    ¡°Pippa, you call her and give me the phone.¡± the old Mrs. Wagner snapped.

 Chapter 651 â€“ The old lady intends to clean up her act

    Pippa reluctantly calls Nydia.

    It was on speakerphone mode.

    ¡°Hello, Nydia, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know who it is, what can I do for you?¡±

    Hearing Nydia¡¯s tone, Pippa got upset and thought god what!

    ¡°Grandma wants to talk to you, be polite.¡± She handed the phone to the old Mrs. Wagner.

    The old Mrs. Wagner brewed for a while before speaking, ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s Grandma.¡±

    Nydia on the other end of the phone was dumbfounded, this was the first time the old Mrs. Wagner had ever called herself Grandma, what was it? Is it raining red in the sky?

    ¡°Grandma wants to see me?¡± She asked, following her words.

    When the Wagners family heard this, it was a show!

    Sure enough, they had to lower their posture and give her a sweet date to return a piece of cake.

    ¡°Grandma is sick, can youe and see Grandma?¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner is worthy of the acting school, the voice of speech has be weak, but also brought a few mncholy and sighing, sounds like people are old, began to miss, the previous things are not so important.

    Nydia is wondering, what is wrong with this?

    ¡°Grandma should see a doctor when she¡¯s sick.¡± Although she would have seen one, she didn¡¯t think so!

    ¡°Nydia, grandma is sick, what kind of attitude is that? Doesn¡¯t she just want to see you? Are you a queen or a god in the sky? So hard to see!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so mean? Shouldn¡¯t you see a doctor when you¡¯re sick? Besides, haven¡¯t you guys always disliked me? You must have prepared a trap waiting for me, I¡¯m not stupid!¡±

    Pippa was about to get angry when Mrs. Wagner stopped her, telling her not to be impulsive and that it was better to watch the old Mrs. Wagner show.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t see you before, but now that I¡¯m older, I suddenly understand some truths, I was sorry to you and your parents, after so many years, I really miss your father, you look like your father,e back to see me, I¡¯m an old man, what can I do to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over to see you tomorrow.¡± Nydia agreed after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Okay, what kind of food you want to eat, I will order the kitchen to make, although you can cook, but home toe certainly can not let you do it.¡±

    the old Mrs. Wagner was still in the y.

    But in Pippa¡¯s opinion, she has a sense of crisis, the old Mrs. Wagner should not be beginning to like Nydia, right?

    Think Nydia more useful than her?

    It made her feel very ufortable!

    Nydia¡¯s side also felt strange, and when Jesse came back to talk to him about this matter.

    ¡°What do you think the old Mrs. Wagner suddenly put down her body to give in to me, what is this for?¡±

    ¡°What else can it be for? Just want thend?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°If the old Mrs. Wagner is softening up to me, there¡¯s nothing else they can do.¡± Nydia thought it was a little funny.

    I never thought I¡¯d hear the old Mrs. Wagner go soft on her in my lifetime, but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see the day when the old Mrs. Wagner was a hundred years away.

    ¡°I promised to go tomorrow, do you have time?¡± Of course she couldn¡¯t go alone, she had to bring Jesse.

    ¡°There has to be time even if you don¡¯t have time.¡± Can¡¯t let the wife suffer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll poison us, right?¡±

    Jesse lost his smile, ¡°Containing a smile half step epileptic?¡±

    Nydia is still worried, afraid that they will do something fancy, after all, Pippa also shut Chauncey in the house before, what if they are locked up?

    She had suffered this loss in her previous life, and she certainly could not repeat it in this life.

    She thought about calling Rasoul.

    ¡°Hey, sis, what do you want from me?¡± Rasoul was out of breath.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working out, so that if I need to show my body in a movie, I can show it boldly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± think a little too much!

    But Rasoul is quite serious after joining thepany, impressing her that his acting skills have improved a lotpared to the beginning.

    ¡°Tomorrow you go to the Wagners family, I¡¯m going too, I¡¯m worried that they persecute me, you go over to protect me a little.¡±

    ¡°No problem! I will definitely protect you sis! But sis, why are you going back? Aren¡¯t they not weing you?¡±

    Rasoul knew about the Wagners family since he was a child, and although he names Mirzaii, his rtionship with the Wagners family would be closer, mainly because his mother often ran to the Wagners family.

    ¡°It says that Grandma is sick.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Grandma is sick? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know, because it¡¯s just fake.¡±

    ¡°Got it, sis, I¡¯ll definitely protect you tomorrow, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Nydia has Rasoul¡¯s assurance is much more at ease, Rasoul is now also a tall man of one meter eight, plus is the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s beloved grandson, how is also a few thin face.

    The two children will not bring, so as not to let them see the bloody scene.

    At 4 p. m., Nydia and Jesse arrived at the Wagners family.

    ¡°Jesse and Nydia are here, go and tell the old Mrs. Wagner,¡± Magnus said with a grin that reached the corners of his mouth behind his ears, showing how exaggerated it was.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma sick? I¡¯ll go straight over and see her.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e on, take Nydia to see the old Mrs. Wagner.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Nydia and Pippa looked at each other, she saw a strong hostility in Pippa¡¯s eyes, just wasn¡¯t it too obvious? Wasn¡¯t it meant to be an act today? So bad acting, fork out!

    The old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s room, went in and really smelled a smell of medicine, and this smell of medicine she distinguished several herbs inside, and then look at the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s face, there is really something wrong, at least not so healthy.

    ¡°Grandma.¡± She stepped forward, her tone gentle, her smile decent, a harmonious picture of a younger generation visiting an elder.

    ¡°Here you are.¡± the old Mrs. Wagner sat up strongly and held out her hand to Nydia, ¡°Nydia, let Grandma take a good look at you.¡±

    This ¡­

    Why did she feel that the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s feelings were more or less sincere?

    There were tears in those everyday shrewd eyes.

    What was going on?

    Is this a n to clean up?

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you? What did the doctor say?¡± She took the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s pulse as she held her hand, and the pulse was fine.

    ¡°There must be something wrong with people when they are old.¡± She sighed, ¡°I¡¯m really old, I¡¯m not useful anymore.¡±

    Nydia felt by taking her pulse that the old Mrs. Wagner had at least a dozen years of life left in her, provided she didn¡¯t get so angry that she had a stroke or something, a long life under normal circumstances.

    ¡°Grandma you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Too ufortable, the past meeting is the form of scolding, now so warm, her heart panic.

    It always feels like a big conspiracy is brewing!

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you would be like this, in the past it was grandma who wronged you, and your parents.¡±

    ¡°At first, it was me who was too strong, I always thought that the door should be right for the family, so that it can be considered a good marriage, but the truth tells me that it is not like that, I was wrong, Nydia, can you forgive grandma?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How dare you say that!

    You expect me to forgive you with one light-hearted statement?

    I¡¯m afraid my mother¡¯s coffin board can¡¯t cover it!

    ¡°Grandma, do you think Pippa can¡¯t do it?¡± Nydia asked with a smile.

    And Pippa, who was standing at the door and about to knock, froze.

 Chapter 652 Since you want to apologize then be sincere

    The olddy was caught by Nydia¡¯s question, she looked stiff for a moment, obviously a bit embarrassed.

    But she thought about it and answered, ¡°Pippa, this girl, everything is good, but less hard work and less talent, is spoiled by us.¡±

    It¡¯s interesting to see how Pippa is disparaged!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you treat her like a treasure before? It¡¯s not very nice to say that now, is it? After all, as you said at first, I¡¯m not even worthy of her shoes.¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner was choked.

    Nydia¡¯s old scores are really a pain in the head.

    For Nydia, there were so many old scores that she could have turned them over at any time.

    ¡°I was stubborn in the past, I admit it, which led to you not contacting the family for so many years, no matter what, you are my granddaughter, a part of this family, we will always be your mother¡¯s family.¡±

    Pippa, who was standing outside listening, was simply furious.

    What was Grandma doing? Even if she wanted to act, there was no need to belittle her, right? She has no talent? How dare you say she has no talent!

    Nydia is not talented, it¡¯s all because of Jesse, isn¡¯t it? Without Jesse, Nydia doesn¡¯t have any talent!

    She didn¡¯t push the door in, she still stood outside and listened, she wanted to hear what else could be said inside.

    ¡°Grandma, since you have recognized your mistake, I can¡¯t hold on to it, can I? However, I can hear your apology, but my mother can¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you go and offer incense to my mother and apologize at her tombstone?¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner almost bled out!

    She did not expect Nydia to make such a request.

    The person she hated most in life was Aydin, and there was absolutely no way she was going to apologize to Aydin!

    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± she coughed violently, half faking it, half really angry.

    The old Mrs. Wagner, you take it easy, take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Miss Nydia, the old Mrs. Wagner is not well and can¡¯t go outtely, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not going to make it.¡±

    Nydia sighed, ¡°Well, then forget it, I received my apology from Grandma, as for my parents, it¡¯s okay to go when Grandma gets better.¡±

    She appeared to be understanding, so that no one can pick a fault.

    ¡°Grandma, you rest first, I will call you for dinnerter.¡±

    After saying that, she got up and went out, and when she walked out, she saw Pippa standing outside. Pippa stared at her coldly, hating to kill her on the spot.

    ¡°You heard everything.¡± Nydia said with a smile, using the affirmative, ¡°Little punk.¡±

    After spitting out these three words, Pippa¡¯s sanity was instantly destroyed and she was so angry that she reached out to hit Nydia, only to have Nydia grab her wrist, ¡°What? Want to hit me? This is not shrewish behavior? Miss Wagner, from childhood etiquette and upbringing lessons, how to behave like a shrew?¡±

    She held a mocking smile on her lips, making Pippa more and more angry, and her face was a bit grim.

    ¡°What are you proud of? You bastard! You can¡¯t get rid of your lowly lineage no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! What age is it that you still have a lowly bloodline? Do you think you¡¯re royalty? Honestly, I don¡¯t care about the Wagners family¡¯s bloodline, raising some trash.¡±

    Thest few words her voice was steeply lowered.

    ¡°Good dog, get out of the way!¡± She pushed Pippa out of the way and Pippa mmed into the wall, her wrist in severe pain.

    Nydia came to Jesse¡¯s side and saw that Magnus had been smiling and talking to Jesse, but the expression on Jesse¡¯s face was faint.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about, Jesse is a rather recognizable person, not embarrassing you, right?¡± She is also smiling, just say out the words, let Magnus some embarrassment, he smiled his face is almost stiff, but and Jesse simply can not chat into.

    ¡°Is he ¡­ usually like this? Are you guys like this when you get along?¡±

    ¡°No ah, is the recognition, usually uncle and Jesse do not see much, not familiar, very normal, he is this person is this stinky temper, uncle more bear with ah.¡±

    Magnus wanted to cry, they called Jesse and Nydia toe to the house, this is not called two juniors toe, obviously called two ancestors!

    ¡°By the way uncle, you wanted to buy that house before? How is your discussion going? You have to be quick, now many people are looking at that piece ofnd, hand slow ah, we are rtives, I just talk to you.¡±

    Nydia said while eating an orange, and did not forget to hand Jesse a p.

    ¡°¡­¡± For the sake of rtives, lower the price! Discount! Give it away for free!

    He really did not want tough awkwardly anymore, so he put away the smile on his face and became a little serious.

    ¡°Nydia, since we are rtives, don¡¯t give others the chance to sell to us for sure, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t talk about kinship, it¡¯s ¡­¡± she nced at Jesse with difficulty, ¡°Jesse and I are also in a difficult situation now, as you know, my restaurant is closed, the rent still has to be paid I have to pay the rent, and I have to pay the sries of my employees.

    ¡°Pascall Group is in this state, maybe one day it will go bankrupt, if you really consider us as rtives then offer us a higher price so that we won¡¯t be starved to death.¡±

    The expletive was already on Magnus¡¯ lips, but he swallowed it hard.

    Starve to death?

    Anyone can starve to death, but not you Nydia and Jesse!

    At this time Rasoul and his mother Ipiktok Wagner came.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Rasoul was very enthusiastic about Nydia and came in to greet Nydia first.

    It had been a while, but Rasoul was in much better shape, and his whole body had be more upright and elegant, not as dapper as before.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Nydia greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Rasoul, why did you just call her and not me?¡± Pippa was unconvinced, howe everyone was now turning towards Nydia and she seemed to be treated like air.

    ¡°We are so familiar, what do you call cousin? I didn¡¯t call you cousin before either!¡± Rasoul like this is no way for people to help, his rtionship with Pippa was not good before, and now it is even worse.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma? Howe I haven¡¯t seen Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother is not well, lying down to rest, call herter at dinner time.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check on Grandma, you guys talk.¡±

    Rasoul received Nydia¡¯s eye signal and walked away first, anyway, there is no use for him now, he is always waiting for Nydia¡¯s call.

    And the rest of these people all have only one purpose, and that is the house.

    After exchanging pleasantries for a while it cut to the chase.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ipiktok, I just talked to Nydia, she said that now they are in difficulty and will not lower the price, and also wants us to raise the price.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Raise the price, ah, this ¡­¡± Ipiktok was a little surprised.

    ¡°Auntie, your home condition is not bad, why don¡¯t you buy the house?¡± Nydia began to stir up trouble.

    Ipiktok hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, no, buy this house, our family will have to drink the northwest wind, can not engage.¡±

    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you two buy it together? One of you pays half, so that the problem is solved, right?¡±

    Magnus eyes lit up and thought this was a good idea.

    But Ipiktok thought no, ¡°Half is still very expensive, it doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Ipiktok, didn¡¯t Rasoul go into the entertainment industry? In a couple of years he will definitely make a lot of money, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all!¡±

    Rasoul into the entertainment industry is not a secret, at first the family was opposed, butter thought that the entertainment industry is indeed a ce to make money and agreed.

    ¡°How about I contribute one third, Magnus, you contribute two thirds.¡±

 Chapter 653 â€“ Ginger is still old and spicy

    Magnus naturally felt that it was best for one person to pay half, two-thirds was a bit much, but it was better to think about it than to pay the whole thing.

    He then asked, ¡°Nydia, how much do you want to sell?¡±

    ¡°Before we originally thought when one billion to buy back, also one billion to sell to you, the result you are not willing, now ¡­ others bid 1. 3 billion.¡±

    Magnus instantly sucked back a cold breath, 1. 3 billion?

    In this way, two-thirds also have to be more than 800 million, really quite a lot.

    ¡°That is someone else, we are rtives, so, one billion is the cost price, how about we offer one hundred million? You guys don¡¯t lose out either.¡±

    ¡°Yes, one hundred million, I think it¡¯s quite good!¡± Ipiktok agreed, in that case, she would only have to pay more than 300 million, and by then Rasoul would definitelye back after a few years in the entertainment industry.

    She waspletely unaware that Rasoul was signed to Nydia¡¯spany.

    ¡°No way!¡± Jesse simply and coldly rejected the proposal.

    Magnus didn¡¯t dare to meet Jesse¡¯s gaze and continued to look at Nydia, ¡°Nydia, this house was left to you by your parents, I think you should be the one to decide.¡±

    ¡°But this house was auctioned off by him in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°He auctioned it off for you, you as his wife, if he respected you, would he not even give you this right?¡±

    Nydia nodded approvingly, ¡°Uncle, what you said makes sense.¡±

    Her words made Magnus¡¯ eyes light up and he felt hopeful.

    ¡°But he¡¯ll buy me things when he earns money, will Uncle do the same?¡±

    The turn of phrase made Magnus freeze.

    It seemed that in all these years he had never bought Nydia a single thing.

    ¡°Uncle sure won¡¯t, he¡¯s the stingiest.¡± Rasoul added.

    ¡°What are you babbling about? Shut up!¡± Ipiktok pped his son.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, they bought it all those years ago for a billion dors, how many years have passed, and ording to intion, it¡¯s more than 1. 1 billion.

    Since Rasoul was beaten by society, he knows how hard it is to make money.

    Nydia quietly nced at Rasoul, this person can be at, when he should say he is really dare to say!

    ¡°Rasoul, you¡¯re right, Jesse and I are a couple, I can¡¯t punk him like that.¡± She looked at Jesse seriously, ¡°Jesse, how much do you mean?¡±

    Jesse pondered for a long time before his thin lips lightly opened, ¡°Fourteen billion.¡±

    This figure made Magnus¡¯ eyes burst out of their sockets.

    ¡°What? Jesse, you¡¯re going too far! Before saying 1. 2 billion, now directly 1. 4 billion, you are sitting on the ground to raise the price!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± His light-hearted tone made people even more angry.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, 1. 4 billion is really a bit much, how about 1. 2 billion?¡± Ipiktok felt that 1. 1 billion people refused, then 1. 2 billion, she offered 400 million, bite the bullet is also possible.

    At this time Magnus intestines are regretted, if at the very beginning agreed to Jesse¡¯s price, now the house are to the back, thend is also in hand, there is no need to be here and his tug of war.

    Sitting on thend is robber bargaining.

    ¡°This is already the lowest price I can offer you, 1. 4 billion, others buy from me, I do not offer this price.¡±

    After all, selling to the Wagners family is a direct buyout, the follow-up has nothing to do with him, but if you work with the Porter family and the Cannon family, then the follow-up has ie, which is a different concept.

    ¡°What you mean is that if someone else buys it from you, you¡¯ll pay a higher price? Bullshit, there¡¯s no way someone would pay more!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue, don¡¯t argue.¡± Nydia came out to persuade, ¡°the sale is not benevolent, since one of you can not afford to buy, one is not willing to sell, then forget it, I came to see my grandmother today, or do not let this matter spoil the atmosphere.¡±

    the Wagners are collectively speechless!

    Come today is to talk about the house, who talk to you about feelings?!

    ¡°Can we start dinner? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Rasoul at this time came so a sentence, will be at this time the atmosphere broken.

    ¡°Yes, first eat first eat, let the old Mrs. Wagner down to eat together.¡± Ipiktok think now also can not talk a what to, why not let the old Mrs. Wagnere.

    After all, the old Mrs. Wagner is the main character today.

    When the old Mrs. Wagner arrived, she looked at the Wagners¡¯ faces and knew it wasn¡¯t going well, and knew she had to do it herself.

    ¡°Nydia, you are the chef, how do you think these dishes taste?¡± the old Mrs. Wagner was as gentle as can be, turning into a real kindly old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as far as it suits your taste.¡± She said perfunctorily.

    ¡°I never thought we¡¯d have a chef in the Wagners family, Nydia, you¡¯re doing us proud.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also trying to make a living.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s answer was undoubtedly a p in the old man¡¯s face. She learned to cook to make a living, and it was clear that the Wagners family did not treat her well.

    When her parents had an ident, she was isted and tried to ask for help from the Wagners family, but she was kicked out and even cursed that she should die together and took away part of thepensation money.

    At only sixteen years old, she had tasted the warmth of the world in just a few months, going from being an orphan to an orphan, falling from heaven to hell.

    ¡°They say you cook well, I wonder if Grandma has the chance to eat your cooking?¡± the old Mrs. Wagner as if he heard her mockery, said to himself, is to put on a full show with her.

    ¡°Speaking of which ¡­¡± Nydia sighed deeply, ¡°my parents have never eaten my cooking either, if they were alive, they would be very happy.¡±

    the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s face was suddenly ugly, it was really pretending not to go on.

    She naturally knew that Nydia was implying that she was apologizing to Aydin.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Grandma, her cooking is taught by Alfie, you want to eat, let Alfie to do it, once only a couple of million, this money, we can still afford it.¡±

    Pippa, who had been holding her breath, finally got her chance.

    The result is that this time Jesse is slow toe, ¡°It seems the Wagners family is not short of money.¡±

    Magnus and Ipiktok both red at Pippa, simply piggybacking.

    ¡°A couple of million, the Wagners family must have, otherwise how can they support such a big family, just ¡­¡± the old Mrs. Wagner sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, Grandma offer a million to Nydia, Nydia willing toe and cook a table?¡±

    the old Mrs. Wagner to retreat, which Nydia did not expect.

    If she epts the money, the word will definitely get out and be scolded, if not, she does not want to cook for them, working for nothing, will be Pippa to die ofughter.

    I have to say that ginger is still old and hot.

    ¡°You are my grandmother, I have no problem making dishes to honor you, except that ¡­ the rest of the Wagners family, which has nothing to do with me, I can do it alone for you alone.¡±

    ¡°Money, I will not ept, I have this granddaughter has a sess, also have to let the grandmother dip.¡±

    ¡°Good, is my good granddaughter!¡± the old Mrs. Wagner now to Nydia is really a pleasant face, not to mention Pippa can not look down, even the others feel unbelievable, is this the old Mrs. Wagner they know?

    ¡°Nydia, the house, it is your parents left you, I will not force, you want to deal with whatever you want, anyway, I do not have a few years to live, as long as you guys are good.¡±

    Nydia frowned, it sounded obvious that there was something in the words.

 Chapter 654: Nydia can be fixed before Jesse can be fixed

    Nydia and Jesse leave the Wagners family.

    On the way back Nydia frowned every now and then.

    Jesse reached out and caressed her brow, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean the old Mrs. Wagner? She¡¯s making it hard to back off with this move, like my punch hit cotton.¡± All kinds of ufortable, very ufortable.

    ¡°Instead of trying to guess what she means, why don¡¯t you just go along with her words and pretend that you don¡¯t understand, that she expects her children and grandchildren to be well, and that you are well?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is that what happens to stupid people?¡±

    Jesse rubbed the top of her head, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    The more you try to figure out what she means, the more likely you are to fall into her trap.

    Not knowing to just take the words literally and be a good, obedient granddaughter.

    The more the old Mrs. Wagner was reluctant to make things clear the more she gave the opportunity to y dumb.

    ¡°Jesse, I have to admit the olddy is a character, able to bend and lie at the drop of a hat, and if she would go and apologize to my mother, that would be real bull! I would respect her!¡±

    Groveling for the sake of the family is not something that the average person can do.

    ¡°In fact, your father is quite like her, both are full of energy and then very stubborn, otherwise it would not have fallen out with the family, capable people are always a little temper.¡±

    Nydia thinks this is true.

    Jesse is such a good person, temper is not a little, is quite big!

    After they left, the Wagners¡¯ atmosphere was not so good, a little dull and depressing.

    It was Rasoul again who was the first to break the silence, he got up and stretched, ¡°Mom, I have something to do I have to go, stay a little longer if you want.¡±

    Ipiktok felt that there was something strange about his son, he didn¡¯t care for the Wagners family at all, instead he cared for Nydia, they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other, how could they care for Nydia?

    As soon as Rasoul left, Pippa couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Grandma, what do you mean by that? We don¡¯t want the house? You¡¯re taking Nydia in?¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner looked up at her, her eyes a little cloudy, but no less dignified.

    ¡°How do you talk to your grandmother?¡±

    The first time the old Mrs. Wagner questioned her in such a tone, Pippa froze, and immediately remembered what she had heard outside the door of her room.

    Angry, her eyes turned red.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mom, so what exactly do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all in too much of a hurry! Is our rtionship with Nydia something that can be eased in a day or two? Gotta be patient, let her feel that we are really good to her, and a lot of things wille naturally.¡±

    ¡°But she still has a Jesse with her, as long as Jesse doesn¡¯t nod, it¡¯s definitely not going to work.¡±

    ¡°Stupid!¡± The old Mrs. Wagner was so angry that she was not sick, but she was getting sick.

    Being so scolded, the Wagners family people are angry but dare not speak, heart angry but dare not say.

    ¡°Jesse to Nydia what attitude you can not see? When Nydia was not married to him, he took the house, so many years, have not sold, how much he cares for Nydia, you are blind?¡±

    ¡°Nydia is the only way to get Jesse, do you understand?¡±

    All of you are as stupid as pigs!

    She wondered how she could have given birth to such stupid sons and daughters.

    The more this happened, the more she missed Neil, who had inherited her IQ perfectly, and if it wasn¡¯t for Aydin, the Wagners family would not be here, and Neil¡¯s business acumen could definitely make the Wagners family great again.

    At first she had thought Neil would not be so determined, who would have thought he would be so cruel,pletely ignoring his own father and mother just to follow that bitch Aydin.

    ¡°In the future, you should pay attention to your attitude and the way you speak!¡±

    ¡°He Liang, the next time you face Nydia, you have to treat her like a daughter, you treat Pippa with whatever attitude you have towards her, don¡¯t mention the house again, just be nice to her!¡±

    Pippa hands tightly clenched fists, nails stinging palms.

    At this point Ipiktok said, ¡°What if we treat her well and she still doesn¡¯t want to treat us as her own familyter? Then we are not a basket case?¡±

    the old Mrs. Wagner sighed again.

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to focus on the house, you guys are too ratty, the house is only part of it, if our family aligns with the Pascall family, it will only be greatly beneficial to us the Wagners family.¡±

    ¡°What? Mom, you are confused, we are allied with the Pascall family? Now the Pascall family has offended the Mikils family, not only the Mikils family, but also other people, if we ally with them now, we are not looking for death?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma, you¡¯re not confused by Nydia, are you? Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s a scourge, whoever gets close to her will suffer, don¡¯t look at her now, but when the timees, something will definitely happen to her and everyone around her!¡±

    The mention of this has to make people scare.

    People in business are more or less superstitious.

    Thepany was in full swing when Neil¡¯spany was in full swing, and it was over in a sh.

    ¡°All right!¡± the old Mrs. Wagner knocked the floor tiles a few times with his cane.

    ¡°You either don¡¯t think about that house and don¡¯t get involved with Nydia at all, or you do what Jesse wants and buy that house for $1. 4 billion, and you figure it out for yourselves.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about the nonsense, a bunch of brainless fools!

    Now it¡¯s Magnus and Ipiktok¡¯s turn to worry, 1. 4 billion ah, not 400 million, this is not a small amount, if they take out is really leave on the spot, the main thing is that the money is not so fast back, who knows when toe back.

    It¡¯s really annoying!

    While they were worrying, Nydia was already thinking about what to cook for the old Mrs. Wagner.

    For the Wagners family of other people, she ispletely can do cruel, but to the old Mrs. Wagner ¡­ after all is also born her father, do a few dishes can not hurt, as for the old Mrs. Wagner to apologize to Mom, this thing also The old Mrs. Wagner to apologize to Mom, this thing also has to do.

    The old Mrs. Wagner went to apologize to mom, and this thing has to be done. When mom was alive before, even though she didn¡¯t care that much about the Wagners, she knew that mom wanted to be epted by the Wagners family, and didn¡¯t want dad to get a rebellion because of mom, and even thought aboutpromising with the Wagners family for dad¡¯s sake, and it was dad who firmly chose her, so she didn¡¯t care.

    She was a little sad when she thought of her parents, and her heart was sour and astringent, even after all these years, it still left a deep mark on her body.

    Suddenly, she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    ¡°Cry out if you are sad, you don¡¯t need to hold it in.¡± The low firm voice made her instantly tense up, buried in his arms and crying, tears stained his clothes.

    ¡°Go see them tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My mother and I have quite a simr fate, both not being epted by our own inws.¡± She finished crying, her eyes red and her nose tinged with a slight redness.

    Jesse kissed her eyes and nose andughed at her for looking like a rabbit.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you don¡¯t have a brother, or we¡¯d probably be kicked out too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, maybe my brother was kicked out?¡±

    ¡°What about your parents following your brother?¡±

    ¡°Just go away and let them go through the beatings of society.¡±

    Pfft! So true Jesse!

 Chapter 655 Molly and Tavish are locked in the toilet

    Jesse and Nydia take their two children to visit the grave.

    ¡°Grandma and Grandpa, Molly and brother are here to visit you, my brother is Tavish, that¡¯s a nickname, my first name is Tavish, and I¡¯ll be Molly.¡±

    Molly¡¯s little mouth kept talking, which was hrious.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, I don¡¯t know where you are now, but wherever you are, you two should be good for each other, my daughter is doing well now, my husband is treating me well, and my two kids are doing well.¡±

    After saying some wistful words, Nydia began to sputter.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling you, the old Mrs. Wagner actually made a pass at me. You¡¯re not going to be able to get me to do this? Want me to give her filial piety in thetter days?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good n. I asked her toe and apologize to you, but she didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you can hear me, give me a dream.¡±

    Jesse said, ¡°Has your mother ever given you a dream?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jesse sighed with relief.

    But Nydia¡¯s eptance of these things has been very high since she was reborn, and she thinks it¡¯s not impossible to have a dream.

    But mom and dad might not even want to care about this side of things if they were living happily in the other world.

    ¡°Mommy, grandparents look good, and they look very young.¡± After Molly finished what she wanted to say, she stared at Aydin and Neil¡¯s picture and thought they looked great.

    ¡°Of course grandparents are good looking, otherwise how could they give birth to someone as good looking as mommy, right? Because Mommy and Daddy are good looking, you and your brother are good looking too.¡±

    Molly thought it made sense and then said seriously, ¡°When I grow up I want to find a good-looking man for a husband so that my kids will be good-looking too!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a little kid, and you¡¯re already thinking about growing up and marrying someone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called saving for a rainy day, it¡¯s toote to think about it when you¡¯re older, handsome men need to be raised from a young age!¡±

    Nydia and Jesse were both stunned by thisment, flexing their fingers and knocking Molly¡¯s head, ¡°Where did you learn that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the basic truth? Where is the need to learn?¡±

    The couple was speechless at once.

    ¡°So did you have a favorite little handsome guy when you were in school?¡± She now seriously suspected that Molly was having a close rtionship with other young boys behind her back.

    Yet Molly was shaking her head.

    ¡°No, there were no good-looking boys at school, and they were all so weak, they couldn¡¯t beat me, and they thought I ate too much, which was annoying!¡±

    ¡°Think you eat too much?¡± Nydia keenly grasped the point.

    ¡°Yes, saying that there is no girl who eats so much as I do, and that I will be a big fat girl in the future!¡±

    ¡°And then I beat them all up!¡±

    This ¡­

    It seems that Molly is going to take on the role of a big sister?

    A beautiful face, tough body?

    This is indeed who is a bit difficult to find a boyfriend, it is good to be able to train one as a child.

    The kids at school who teased Molly, not only to be beaten by Molly, but also inadvertently beaten by Tavish, is simply a mixed doubles.

    The main thing is that Tavish is always surprised, and Molly does not even know that Tavish will help herself to beat up once more, so that those childrenter see her and run.

    ¡°We Molly will not be a big fat girl, mommy just want Molly to be healthy and happy.¡±

    Molly eats a lot, but she also exercises a lot, and now she looks like a mental chick, with no fat problem at all.

    Nydia, not wanting to have a long night, prepared the ingredients early and dragged the family to the Wagners family.

    The couple and their two children, plus Julia, the housekeeper, Uncle Chen, and a chef all went.

    The Wagners were stunned by the strength of the lineup.

    Is it to cook or to fight? There¡¯s no need for that!

    ¡°This is Molly and Tavish, isn¡¯t it? They¡¯re so good-looking, they¡¯re so tall.¡± The old Mrs. Wagner was no exception.

    The main reason is that Molly and Tavish are so delightful.

    Nydia and the cook went to work in the kitchen, while the others were in the living room, and the two children did not run around.

    ¡°You two kids can y all you want, you don¡¯t have to sit here.¡± The olddy snapped.

    ¡°Grandma, let me take them both to y.¡± Pippa volunteered.

    Molly and Tavish looked at each other and agreed.

    ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re going to y.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Julia thought about following.

    ¡°No need to follow us, just let Aunt Pippa take us to y.¡±

    Tavish said to Julia.

    Julia looked to Jesse, who nodded.

    Pippa managed to take the two children.

    At first Pippa was quite patient as she tried to get words out of the two children.

    ¡°In your family, which one of you loves your mommy the most?¡± She asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s daddy!¡± Molly replied.

    ¡°Do you like Daddy more or Mommy more?¡±

    Molly replied, ¡°We don¡¯t like you more!¡±

    Pippa¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°I heard before that your daddy would hit people when he was mad, did he hit you?¡±

    ¡°No, Aunt Pippa, why do you ask? Do you want to be beaten?¡± Molly tilted her head with a look of innocence that made it easy to see her as a normal child and not even notice what was going on in her smart little head.

    ¡°What am I getting beaten up for? I¡¯m not afraid you guys will get beaten up?¡±

    ¡°Why should we be beaten if we are so cute?¡±

    Pippa didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore and felt annoyed.

    These two kids were just as annoying as Nydia.

    ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Pippa had an idea all of a sudden.

    She took Molly and Tavish to the farthest toilet.

    During that time another maid came over to deliver something that Tavish didn¡¯t see clearly.

    ¡°Why did you go so far?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not far, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    When Molly walked into the toilet, she reached out and pushed Tavish in with a strong push then quickly closed the door and used the key to lock the toilet door behind her.

    Stay in there!

    Molly and Tavish stood inside a little confused.

    ¡°Brother, what is she doing?¡±

    ¡°It seems like she¡¯s going to lock us in the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Then let¡¯s cooperate with her?¡± Molly scratched her head.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then Molly and Tavish started tapping on the door.

    ¡°Open the door, open the door, let us out, open the door!¡±

    If you look closely you will find that the voice is more or less perfunctory.

    ¡°Open the door? You stay inside, you two idiots! I¡¯m telling you, this ce is far away, even if you shout your throat, no one wille to open the door for you!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Once Molly and Tavish heard that, it was a good feeling, no need to shout.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s smart, does she?¡± Molly silently prated the phone ready to call.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have kids, so she probably doesn¡¯t know that kids have cell phones too.¡± Tavish saved the audio she had just recorded.

    ¡°Want to call Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Call, don¡¯t want to stay here in case she throws something nasty in through the window.¡±

    Tavish was mostly worried about Molly getting spooked.

    Jesse, who was sitting in the living room, got a call from Molly.

    ¡°Daddy, my brother and I are locked in the bathroom,e save us!¡±

 Chapter 656 Brother, this woman is so stupid

    Instead of hanging up the phone, Jesse looked over at Magnus and the old Mrs. Wagner.

    ¡°Pippa¡¯s got one of my children in the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Magnus immediately denied, ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call, we¡¯ll just go over there now and check it out, my daughter says it¡¯s in a very far toilet.¡±

    With that the phone was taken away from Tavish, ¡°Daddy, you can find us by following the route I described.¡±

    Tavish had only walked there once, but already remembered the route.

    With Tavish¡¯s navigation, they arrived at that toilet stall.

    ¡°Daddy! You found me and my brother!¡± Molly¡¯s voice came out of the toilet.

    Magnus went to open the toilet door and found that it wouldn¡¯t open, it was obviously locked.

    ¡°Could they have unlocked it themselves?¡±

    ¡°You think my children are as stupid as you are?¡±

    The cocky tone gave Magnus a sudden fly-eating look.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, you guys move out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re ready.¡±

    Jesse lifted his foot and kicked it hard, and the bathroom door was kicked straight open.

    Molly ran out of it and jumped into Jesse¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Tavish walked out slowly, looked at the door, then at Jesse¡¯s legs, and then at his own legs, which were a little shorter!

    I want to grow up so fast!

    ¡°Daddy, it was Aunt Pippa who put us in the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Molly, it¡¯s not right to lie, did you identally unlock the door when you were in the toilet yourselves?¡± Magnus¡¯ wife, Darriel Page, whispered coaxingly.

    ¡°There was no lie. Why are you calling me a liar? Then you get your daughter to confront you!¡± Molly frowned unhappily!

    They leave the ce and go forward to Pippa.

    Pippa didn¡¯t expect Molly and Tavish toe out so quickly, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t be found by keeping them both so far away in the toilet¡­ what happened?

    ¡°Aunt Pippa, why did you lock us in the toilet?¡± Tavish went straight up and questioned, his little face serious, his eyes cold, no more milky look, like a very cold Jesse opened up the aura of the look.

    The two look alike, a smaller version of the older one.

    ¡°Huh? How could I put you guys in the toilet? How can you guys nder Auntie!¡± Pippa¡¯s face is disapproving, ¡°Children should be honest, you can¡¯t nder auntie just because she has a bad rtionship with your mommy, right?¡±

    Molly, who couldn¡¯t bear to listen, said, ¡°Brother, she¡¯s so stupid.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°What do you say you!¡±

    ¡°Brother, she¡¯s in a hurry.¡± Molly didn¡¯t talk to Pippa, yet she took Pippa¡¯s words personally, which made Pippa furious.

    Pippa¡¯s mother, Darriel, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you kid? Is she so rude?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know, it¡¯s because we have a stupid mother that we have stupid daughters, brother, we are so smart because Mommy is smart, right?¡±

    Molly didn¡¯t even look at them, just spoke to Tavish.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The childish voice sounded incredibly sarcastic.

    Darriel and Pippa were furious and immediately used Jesse, ¡°Is that what you teach your child?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay for the child to say that you guys are stupid.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Magnus couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore and thought it was simply too much bullying. He was just about to get angry when he heard noises, the voices of two children, and his daughter Pippa¡¯s voice.

    [Open the door? Just stay inside, you two idiots! I¡¯m telling you, this ce is so far away that no one wille to open the door for you even if you scream your throats out!

    This is undoubtedly Pippa¡¯s voice.

    For a while her face was embarrassed beyond words, she did not expect to be recorded by Tavish at all.

    ¡°Aunty, you still say you¡¯re not stupid? We have a cell phone.¡± Molly took out her own phone and shook it, ¡°Next time you want to lock us up, you¡¯ll have to search our phones away.¡±

    After saying this, she gave Pippa a sweet and cute smile.

    Extinction!

    Pippa was so angry that the muscles on her face twitched, but there was nothing she could do but stare angrily at the ground.

    ¡°Come on, go to the living room.¡±

    Jesse led the two children to the living room, the old Mrs. Wagner saw them back smiling and waving, ¡°Is everything okay? How did you get locked in the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for you to ask your wonderful granddaughter Miss Pippa, who locked one of my children in the toilet, even though there was evidence and she still denied it.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes raked over Pippa and Magnus finallynding on the olddy¡¯s face.

    ¡°What, Pippa, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The old Mrs. Wagner was furious, she was trying so hard to fix her rtionship with Nydia and Pippa was holding her back!

    ¡°Grandma, I was just ying with them, I didn¡¯t think they would take it seriously, if I really wanted to lock them up I would have taken away their phones.¡± Pippa had already thought of something to say on her walk back, ¡°Besides, everyone is here, what can I do? Isn¡¯t it too stupid?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t care anymore, mommy taught us to be generous.¡± Molly waved her hand as if she had spared Pippa, which further annoyed Pippa.

    But she still forced a smile and said, ¡°Look, this is not the time to make a scene, right? Save everyone sitting here awkward isn¡¯t it?¡±

    This wave of salvation can be said to be quite unnecessary.

    On the other side Nydia has done almost everything.

    ¡°Grandma, I made you specifically what you can eat.¡± Nydia smiled as she brought out the dish.

    The color is crystal clear, a look at the fatty but not greasy roast meat.

    Roasted left mouth fish with summer pumpkin seeds.

    Out of the water hibiscus soup.

    Vegetarian nine fresh.

    Two meat and one vegetarian plus a soup, to the old Mrs. Wagner a person to eat, has been enough.

    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°These are for the old Mrs. Wagner, only the old Mrs. Wagner can eat, these are for us, we eat, as for you, eat your chef¡¯s cooking, no problem?¡±

    Nydia divided the dishes on the table into three areas.

    A discerning eye could tell that the dishes Nydia made looked better.

    ¡°There are so many dishes anyway, let¡¯s eat them together!¡± the old Mrs. Wagner thought she couldn¡¯t finish it all herself, so she let the others have their share.

    ¡°No, Grandma, I only promised to make it for you, if the others really want to eat it ¡­ said a million before.¡±

    The others sucked in a breath of cold air: money grabbing ah! There is no king¡¯sw anymore?

    If you don¡¯t want to eat, you don¡¯t want to eat!

    But looking at Nydia and the old Mrs. Wagner they eat so happily, the others feel that their dishes taste like wax, how to eat how wrong, they want to eat, mainly because it smells very good, also looks very good.

    ¡°Nydia, you did a great job with this meat too, you can bite into it, but it¡¯s not fatty at all, instead it smells good, awesome!¡± the old Mrs. Wagner quipped.

    ¡°Well, you try this soup again.¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner drank the soup and praised it, and the others couldn¡¯t help but gag and try to eat the food in their bowls, it was too hard!

    Their eyes were following Nydia and the others¡¯ meals, and their stomachs were as ufortable as if there were ants crawling in them.

    ¡°Nydia, if you don¡¯t let us eat it, how do we know if it¡¯s good or not? What if it¡¯s Grandma who doesn¡¯t want to hurt your pride to praise you?¡± Pippa is eager to eat!

 Chapter 657 â€“ Itâ€™s cool to make money from the Wagners family

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your affirmation.¡± Nydia smiled lightly, ¡°There are many people who affirm me, how old are you?¡±

    Pippa wanted to lift the table!

    However Magnus is a clenched teeth, ¡°a million on a million, Nydia, in the past uncle is not very good to you, uncle willpensate you properly in the future, a million for you is nothing, as uncle to give youpensation.¡±

    The first thing you need to do is to transfer a million dors to Nydia on the spot.

    A million in hand, beautiful!

    ¡°Everyone eat, don¡¯t be polite, your approval is still very important.¡± Nydia immediately greeted everyone to eat.

    the Wagners family crowd: ¡­ look at your mouth!

    The meal was quite harmonious, no one brought up the house again, instead the old Mrs. Wagner brought up the feud with the Mikils family.

    ¡°Nydia, you have to be careful these days, the people you have offended will never let up.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you are experienced, can you teach us? How to deal with such a situation?¡±

    Nydia was acting like a well-behaved granddaughter at this time, saying ¡°Grandma¡± in one breath.

    In her opinion, it¡¯s not like she¡¯ll lose a piece of meat if she calls out to her grandmother, and she¡¯ll get money.

    ¡°Grandma was in a different era than now, there is no way to learn from it, always be careful yourselves, just don¡¯t get caught with the handle, or they may deliberately reveal the horse¡¯s foot to lure you in, this time must be alert.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    Pippa watched the interaction between Nydia and the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s mouth was agape.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If Grandma really got close to Nydia, what would she do? Would Nydia be Miss Wagner and she would only be Miss Wagner? No way! Absolutely not!

    But she didn¡¯t know what to do now.

    ¡°Jesse, Grandma knows you are very capable, but it is hard to stand alone, and a tree that wants to hide is best hidden in the forest.¡± the old Mrs. Wagner said to Jesse again.

    ¡°A tree if valuable enough, then there is no need to hide, hidden in the forest may not be safe, in case the whole forest is burned down?¡± Jesse asked rhetorically.

    the old Mrs. Wagner first froze, and thenughed, ¡°Yes, or you young people have ideas.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to rest, you guys take your time.¡±

    After saying that, she was helped to leave.

    As soon as she left, Magnus and the others started to get stupid.

    ¡°We¡¯re done eating too, let¡¯s go first, you guys take your time.¡± Nydia offered immediately after, not giving Magnus a chance to speak at all.

    Molly and Tavish hurriedly got up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? There are still so many dishes, eat some more.¡± Magnus hurried to retain.

    Nydia, however, sneered, ¡°Pippa locked my children in the toilet, you have not given an ount of such a bad thing, and still want to eat with us? I¡¯m eating with you for the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s sake.¡±

    Although Nydia did not say thetter words, they heard it, clearly using them of being old.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, right? As for that!¡± Pippa said unconvincingly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Magnus didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be smiling and epting a million one second, and then change her face the next.

    The level of nastiness was outrageous!

    When Nydia and Jesse left, Pippa couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled at Magnus, ¡°Why? Why do you want to please them? Now the whole world is avoiding the Pascall family, so why do we have to go up to them? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what your grandmother wants?¡± Magnus was also annoyed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want this anymore, I¡¯m going crazy!¡±

    She definitely doesn¡¯t want to smile at Nydia, definitely not!

    Nydia at this time in the car happy, open the phone several times to see the one million transfer.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a million? Is that so happy?¡± Jesse was a bit teary-eyed about her kind of small-citizen behavior.

    ¡°Of course! Can¡¯t you be happy with a million dors from the Wagners family? That¡¯s more fun than making $10 million!¡±

    The Wagners family, who previously regarded her as a cancer and wanted to kill her, is now pleasing her and giving her money, which is great, right?

    ¡°Then next time, we¡¯ll get more.¡±

    ¡°I think it is difficult, after this time they should not want to please me again, look at Pippa that look, is about to explode with anger.¡±

    ¡°The Wagners family is still the old Mrs. Wagner nowadays, as long as the olddy thinks you have value, others dare not say anything.¡±

    ¡°And what if the old Mrs. Wagner is so angry with them that she falls ill? After all, the old Mrs. Wagner is old.¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner had a long life if she didn¡¯t get angry and just lived peacefully, but if she had a stroke or something, she wouldn¡¯t have many years left to live.

    She was really an orphan, her grandmother¡¯s side had no feelings, her grandmother¡¯s side had no feelings, her parents were fine when they were there, but when they died, she was really alone, but fortunately she married Jesse and had a family of her own.

    The recent news of the Wagners family and Nydia¡¯s close proximity naturally got out.

    Kahikina approached Pippa.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your family? Choosing to take Jesse¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°No! How can that be, Nydia and I are inseparable!¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? I heard the old Mrs. Wagner was very nice to her, and your father was smiling.¡±

    ¡°Is it because we want to get thend? But I see that Nydia means she doesn¡¯t want to give it to them.¡±

    ¡°Jesse made an offer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he offered 1. 4 billion.¡±

    Kahikina was shocked. 1. 4 billion, not a small amount.

    ¡°Is it true that the Cannon family and the Porter family want to buy it? If they buy it, we, the Wagners family, won¡¯t get anything.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get anything because you¡¯re too stupid.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Say something with respect!¡± Pippa finally lost her temper, she had been called stupidtely, and she couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed when she heard this word, even Kahikina disliked her back.

    Her sudden temper tantrum made Kahikina instantly upset, ¡°What are you yelling about? Aren¡¯t you guys stupid? If you are not stupid, how can you get to this point?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kahikina, don¡¯t go too far, how much have I done for you, and you¡¯re still talking sarcasm here!¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to say this, if you were not too stupid, how could the Anshui thing fail?¡±

    ¡°If you were to do it yourself, maybe it would have failed even more!¡±

    ¡°What, are you going to turn your back on me?¡± Kahikina narrowed her eyes at Pippa, ¡°I warn you, if you turn your back on me, it won¡¯t be that easy to get back on my side, think it over.¡±

    Pippa, who was angry at the moment, immediately disliked, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing by your side for so long, but I¡¯ve got nothing to gain, instead I¡¯ve gotten into trouble.¡±

    She was so angry that she just walked away.

    She had been putting up with Kahikina before, just because she thought Kahikina was useful, but now it seems like it¡¯s not much use.

    Kahikina didn¡¯t expect Pippa to be so hard-headed all of a sudden, and she was immediately suspicious.

    Previously, she only guessed that the Wagners family and Jesse had joined forces, but now it seems that these two families have really joined forces, otherwise Pippa would not be so hard-headed.

    She immediately told her father, Kahakuhale, about the news.

    The response was, ¡°Just in time, then we¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

 Chapter 658 Nydia becomes the darling of the noblewoman circle

    Today nothing much happens, Pascall Group still has negative news, but it has been much better than before, and the stock price has stabilized for the time being, not plunging all the way down like before.

    But in the time before, Pascall Group still evaporated tens of billions of market value.

    This is why most people are avoiding Jesse, fearing that the rtionship will be dragged down to their own share price.

    But now there are rumors that the Cannon family and the Porter family seems to be allied with Jesse, these three alliance, many people have renewed hope, think Pascall Group will not fall, the stock price rose again.

    Nydia doesn¡¯t care about these things right now.

    She now spends most of her time drawingics and stocking up while she can.

    Editor Alberto is now overjoyed.

    [Walnut, more at this rate! This manga is so hot now, we have already uploaded it to other channels, and other channels are also hot, so wait for the monthly ie to be a million.

    [Is it so exaggerated?

    Of course, do not underestimate the industry I tell you, there are currently negotiating the copyright, when the copyright is sold out estimated more fire, you can earn more money, although you are not bad money]

    [No, no, no, I¡¯m not bad money!

    Nydia really didn¡¯t expect heric to be so profitable.

    She now has a new idea for theic.

    She intends to draw some first to show to the editor.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Inspired by Alfie¡¯s first love, she ns to draw a small sweet cake.

    The series of reuniting the first love after separation and reuniting the mirror will be shorter.

    After the sweet cake was finished, she tried to draw a modern version of the story of their family of four.

    The ancient version is more altered, not as realistic as the modern version, painting the modern version will immediately be seen as their family of four, so there is no hurry to paint.

    While she was drawing, an email popped up in herputer.

    When she saw the title, she immediately clicked on it to read it.

    It was all in English, but she looked at it and got so excited that she jumped right up and rushed out.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, Mommy¡¯s design has been chosen.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is so great!¡± Molly immediately ran over to give Nydia a hug.

    ¡°I knew Mummy would make it, after all, Molly and I are so smart, Mummy must not be stupid.¡± Tavish said with a smile, looking like a little adult.

    ¡°Yes! I can do it!¡± Nydia was happy.

    She looked back to see Jesse leaning against the wall with his arms wrapped around his body looking at her.

    ¡°Jesse, you heard me, my work has been chosen, in a few days they will discuss the details with me, and if it is finalized, I will be able to open up the European market.¡±

    Two months ago, she found out that Mn was recruiting design works, and she sent her work with the intention of trying it out.

    So much time had passed that she had almost forgotten about it, only to receive the email today.

    She graduated with a degree in design, so naturally she likes to design, and it¡¯s a joy to have her work epted.

    ¡°Such good news, you¡¯re actually not the first to share it with me.¡± Jesse had an unhappy look on his face.

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s jealous.¡± Molly immediately made a face, ¡°Daddy is even jealous of us kids, shy oh.¡±

    ¡°No wonder daddy doesn¡¯t want a second child, afraid to eat more people¡¯s jealousy, right?¡± Tavish cooperated with Molly to mock Jesse together.

    ¡°If you two don¡¯t want to get beaten up, disappear immediately.¡±

    ¡°What a mean daddy, bad man!¡±

    Molly and Tavish ran away anyway, leaving the ce to the two of them.

    Nydia immediately went over to coax someone.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? I thought I wouldn¡¯t bother you. It just so happens that Molly and Tavish are outside, so I¡¯ll share with them first.¡±

    Someone was still very angry.

    ¡°Next time, next time when I have good news I will be the first to share it with you, okay?¡±

    Jesse sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not the one for you anymore, love shifted.¡±

    ¡°Not at all! You¡¯re the one for me, now and forever,e on, I¡¯ll take you to see that email.¡±

    She pulled Jesse into her studio and showed him the email.

    ¡°This is my work, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±

    ¡°Nice to look at.¡±

    ¡°I guess a celebrity will wear it then, and look who it will be.¡±

    What she designed was a dress dress, very suitable for walking the red carpet, but it also tested the figure, whoever could manage it, it would definitely look very good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ll be paid, I¡¯m not a well-known designer, so I probably won¡¯t be given too much, but it¡¯s still nice to get it for sure, and slowly, my poprity will open up over there.¡±

    ¡°My wife is getting better and better!¡±

    Jesse wrapped his arms around her and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you support my work, otherwise I can¡¯t do so well, the military medal is half yours!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    The little emotion from before was gone.

    He was also proud of Nydia¡¯s achievements, after all, this was his wife.

    ¡°How is it going over at the film and televisionpany now?¡± She hadn¡¯t been in charge of the filmpany for a long time, it was Jesse who was taking care of it.

    ¡°But a few more people have been signed, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very good at reading people, they will definitely make money for us.¡±

    ¡°At the moment there are very few people who know that the film and televisionpany is run by us, and for the time being we are not being targeted, that is, our name will not appear on those works.¡±

    ¡°Never mind! Can make money on the line, stifling a big fortune well!¡±

    ¡°Be careful these days.¡± Jesse suddenly said somewhat seriously.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suspect they are going to make a move, the Cannon family and the Porter family are not good for them to ally with us, they will definitely find trouble for us.¡±

    Nydia nodded her head.

    She too felt that a storm wasing.

    It had been a little too quiet.

    Nydia all this time, in addition to drawing cartoons at home, mixing the smell of perfume, and asionally going to certain noblewomen¡¯s homes to help them with their conditioning.

    So much so that she is now the darling of her noblewomen¡¯s circle.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, do you have time toe over tomorrow? I¡¯ve been really glowingtely, thanks to you, so I invited a friend over and thought you¡¯de over and help see how she¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Daniels, things are a littleplicated right now, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe for me to go out, so I may not be able to go.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡±

    ¡°You understand, I will not say anything more.¡±

    Mrs. Daniels said after a moment of silence, ¡°I will send someone to pick you up, do not worry, I will not let anything happen to you, who dares to provoke you, I will definitely not let her go, in Treaphis, I still have the weight of my words, those people really think they are more cow?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The next day Nydia got her things ready and waited for Mrs. Daniels toe and pick her up.

    She had thought it would just be a car and a bodyguard, however when she walked out the door and saw the battle outside she was directly dumbfounded.

    This ¡­

    Is it a little too pompous?

    ¡°Miss Wagner, you please get in.¡±

    ¡°This car is modified, bulletproof, even if the impact torge trucks can also ensure that the survival rate of the words inside the car in more than seventy percent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± if you can, or don¡¯t crash.

    ¡°In addition these three cars are for your escort, to ensure your safety all the way.¡±

    ¡°And these four are carefully selected bodyguards, professional ability is very strong, you can rest assured.¡±

    Nydia swallowed her saliva.

    Mrs. Daniels, you¡¯ve gone to a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 659 â€“ Itâ€™s great to have a big sister backing you up!

    Nydia is more or less apprehensive sitting in the car.

    It was as if she was on a royal trip.

    Horatio and Jupiter sitting beside her also had such a feeling.

    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s this Mrs. Daniels¡¯ story?¡± She asked in a small voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­ well ¡­ in a word it¡¯s very much from the right, ck and white, so to speak, understand it?¡±

    Jupiter nodded, understood, this is the legendary big sister ah.

    Bull!

    ¡°Sister, big sister backed you up, you must not be more than big sister bully?¡±

    ¡°Shh, low profile low profile!¡±

    She really didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Daniels to give her this whole show straight away, was this intended for some people to see?

    Arrived safely at Mrs. Daniels¡¯ house.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡± Mrs. Daniels¡¯ eyes lit up when she saw Nydia, as if she were her own daughter.

    She had been injured in the early years, leaving the roots of the disease, so many years to see a lot of doctors did not heal, repeatedly tormented her.

    Until she met Nydia, I did not expect Nydia with two months to cure, she has not been sick for a long time, and the weight has also dropped, the current her one hundred and twenty pounds, she is very satisfied with herself, she does not like herself too thin.

    ¡°Mrs. Daniels has given me a full sense of security today.¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s a must, you¡¯re my guest, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree with anyone who dares to touch you!¡±

    Mrs. Daniels took her to meet a friend, ¡°This is a friend of mine who did me a favor some years ago, her eyes are not so good, can you help to look at them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Nydia took her pulse, checked her five senses, and felt around her body.

    ¡°Did you have a very serious injury once before that caused a severe deficiency of qi and blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, when I was cut twice here and lost a lot of blood and recovered a life.¡± Mrs. Daniels said.

    Listen to this description, Nydia only feel a little creepy.

    Not bad for a friend of Mrs. Daniels, is also very tough.

    ¡°There are two children? One was frail if not born prematurely, right?¡± She continued to ask.

    Surprised, her friend nodded, ¡°Yes, died young.¡±

    ¡°In fact, your problem is systemic, I prescribe medicine for you to adjust, with the zap, a month or so will be much better, your physique is really bad.¡±

    The whole person is very thin, the kind of thin that is very unhealthy.

    ¡°I knew you could do it! Miss Wagner, you are my little blessing!¡±

    ¡°Jupiter, you give Mrs. Daniels a facial.¡±

    ¡°A littleter, I¡¯ll do your friend too.¡±

    ¡°Good, great, Miss Wagner, if you need anything in the future, just say so, I will do what I can do!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Daniels!¡±

    While doing the mask, Mrs. Daniels couldn¡¯t help but gossip, ¡°Miss Wagner, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been in contact with you for a long time, but I think I can also see the doctor, I see that Mrs. Mikil, I think she looks bad, is she sick?¡±

    When she heard Mrs. Daniels ask this question, Nydia was a little surprised, Mrs. Mikil¡¯splexion is already so bad that even ordinary people can see it?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much contact with Mrs. Mikil, but I saw that she didn¡¯t look well before.¡±

    ¡°I guess she¡¯s just been doing too many bad things.¡± Mrs. Daniels and Mrs. Mikil don¡¯t get along and think Mrs. Mikil can pretend.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they can do anything like that, right? She asked casually.

    Mrs. Daniels snorted, ¡°Who knows, I just don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good person anyway.¡±

    That made Nydia pay attention.

    It felt like Mrs. Daniels knew something, but didn¡¯t say it, maybe there were a lot of people and things involved, but her words had already hinted at it, the Mikils family was indeed unclean.

    Nydia did not continue to ask, only asionally and Mrs. Daniels small talk a few words, can set the words, set out even if not, Mrs. Daniels is a person who has seen the big waves, shepared to Mrs. Daniels or worse, so there is no need to y smart.

    ¡°Comfortable!¡± Mrs. Daniels stretched azy back, ¡°I just like these hands of yours, every time you press on me twice, I feel soothed.¡±

    ¡°Find the right point, you can also get someone to press it for you.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s stillfortable for you to press, no matter the force or the position, no one else can rece it.¡±

    After waiting for a while for her friend to finish putting on the mask, she took a look and was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Take a look in the mirror, for a moment just now, I thought I saw you when you were young.¡±

    ¡°Really be younger, so amazing, and just now I wasfortable to fall asleep, it¡¯s been a long time since I slept so well.¡±

    ¡°Your bottom is good, a little bit of conditioning and you will be fine.¡±

    After this was done, Mrs. Daniels sent Nydia back again with a big gusto.

    Nothing much happened on the way, but Nydia was not too happy about it.

    When he got home, Jesse was relieved.

    He heard that Mrs. Daniels had hired so many people to escort Nydia, think Mrs. Daniels this person can handle.

    The exaggeration is a little bit exaggerated, but ensure the safety is the first.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think what Mrs. Daniels told me means that there is something wrong with the Mikils family?¡±

    ¡°Well, someone of her stature wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ll have someone investigate properly.¡±

    ¡°Is it true that if we catch the Mikils family in the act, we can stop worrying so much?¡±

    Jesse but shook his head, ¡°to deal with us, in fact, is not the Mikils family, the Mikils family counted just a knife in the hands of others.¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    ¡°the Cannon family and the Porter family are also aware of this, so they n to unite, because at this time if they are broken up, they will be broken one by one, but if we unite, we are not so easily defeated, and even have the qualification to negotiate.¡±

    Hearing him say that, Nydia thought of some examples she had read in books before, where power was involved, followed by redistribution of money and resources, which individuals were naturally unwilling to do.

    And today¡¯s situation is somewhat simr.

    The big families have stood for many years, deeply rooted, not so easy to uproot, only a little bit to break down, the best way is to let several big families kill each other, so that they can reap the benefits.

    ¡°By the way, did Sienna still look for you recently?¡± Nydia suddenly thought of Sienna.

    Last time Sienna came over here to talk to her and then left again, didn¡¯t see Jesse, and didn¡¯t know what was going on now.

    ¡°There was looking, but the talk was all about work.¡± Jesse showed her the chat log.

    She looked through the chat logs, and sure enough, it was all a te of work matters, with little to no nonsense.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m not interested in you anymore!¡± It looks like it¡¯s definitely over.

    ¡°Figured it out, after all, I¡¯m not much of a person to like.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You have nothing to like, so what am I? Am I blind?¡± She made it sound like she had a bad eye.

    Jesseughed, ¡°You¡¯re doing charity.¡±

    Nydia frowned, what do you mean?

    ¡°You¡¯re pooh-poohing me.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­¡± This love story is oddly novel.

    ¡°As for why you don¡¯t pooh-pooh others, naturally, because the real me, only in front of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve turned into a little love talker now, huh?¡±

    ¡°Well, my wife taught me well, I am the seed you nted with your own hands, and under your watering took root and blossomed.¡±

 Chapter 660 Willette definitely has a problem

    It was time to transfer money to Willette on Cade¡¯s side, and he did not transfer money to Willette as he had previously agreed.

    Two dayster, Cade received a Facebook message.

    [Why didn¡¯t you transfer the money to me? Want to back out?

    When he saw the Facebook message, Cade asked for a video call to make sure Willette was safe.

    Cade, what are you trying to do again?

    I have to make sure you are Willette, in case you kidnap my daughter and use her money, I am not harming my daughter?

    There was no reply for a while.

    After that, a video call came through.

    When it was answered, it was Laura¡¯s face on the video.

    ¡°Cade, you¡¯re listening to Taylor¡¯s bullshit again, right? You just don¡¯t want to pay, do you?¡± Laura scolded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Willette?¡±

    ¡°Willette¡¯s face is still recovering and currently has gauze wrapped around her face.¡±

    ¡°I want to see it!¡±

    Even if you can¡¯t see the face, you can still recognize Willette from the rest of her body.

    The camera panned around and saw Willette with her face wrapped in gauze.

    ¡°Willette, how are you doing abroad now? What did the doctor say? Can the face recover?¡±

    ¡°Why ask so much? You just transfer money.¡±

    ¡°You were not cheated abroad, right? There are a lot of scammers nowadays, you have to be careful!¡± Cade didn¡¯t get angry, but just continued to say words of concern.

    Thisment made Willette want tough, ¡°If you really cared I would be like this? Don¡¯t cry and pretend to be merciful, don¡¯t just call us in the future, we don¡¯t want to see you, you just need to transfer money.¡±

    ¡°I transfer money to you, if you encounter any danger, I still have to manage, otherwise my money is not a waste of water? I don¡¯t get my money from the wind, do I?¡±

    ¡°Of course your money didn¡¯te from the wind, it came from a conspiracy.¡± Willette sneered, ¡°Cade, if you don¡¯t want us to shake your story out, then pay the money properly, don¡¯t make some nonsense, no one cares about you and Taylor now, you just stay together, don¡¯te to disgust me and my mother.¡±

    She hung up the phone after saying that.

    Cade was so angry that he mmed his phone, what the hell! How dare you talk to him like that.

    He will get this back sooner orter!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jesse, he wouldn¡¯t have had to pay so much money at all. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Jesse get away with it and would have made Jesse pay.

    And he always felt that before Taylor¡¯s baby fell out also Jesse couple can not be unconnected.

    After determining that Willette was normal he exined the situation to the police, who also informed Jesse.

    ¡°Willette is not a problem?¡± Nydia thought it was a little strange.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what Cade said on his end, he made a video call and saw Laura and Willette with her face wrapped in gauze, and Willette¡¯s voice and eyes were unchanged.¡±

    It¡¯s not so bad that a father wouldn¡¯t recognize his own daughter.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did Willette manage to erase her own marks? Or maybe she voluntarily gave the money to someone else in exchange for a stable life over there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility, but I had someone keep an eye on that ount when Cade transferred money to Willette today, so we should hear something soon.¡±

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Jesse¡¯s people to report the situation.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we found out that this ount is actually an intermediary ount, and the real destination of the money is a small country in Northern Europe.¡±

    ¡°Northern Europe?¡± Nydia was surprised, how could it be in Northern Europe?

    Willette went that far away?

    Originally thought that Willette would go to a country with greater stic surgery technology, so that it could help her restore her appearance, but unexpectedly went to Northern Europe.

    ¡°Check her current situation again, no need to rush, take your time.¡±

    If there is a high level person is helping, it is not possible to find out overnight, patience is needed.

    This time, through this ount to find out in northern Europe, has been considered a breakthrough.

    For Nydia, one day she is not sure what Willette is up to, one day she will not be able to sleep or eat.

    Jesse side and the Cannon family, the Porter family has almost talked, he has decided to sell thend to them, now to do is how to apply for indicators with the above, indicators down, this matter is considered done.

    If the target does note down, it will be difficult to recover the money.

    Jesse invites the Cannon family and the Porter family over for dinner, since it¡¯s not safe to eat out anymore.

    Albi brought Cuthbert, and Zane was with his father, Dazhawn Porter.

    ¡°You guys talk about business, don¡¯t mind me, I just came over to rub food, Uncle Alfie is not at home, I want to eat Uncle Alfie¡¯s cooking can onlye to sister, sister, you are really my Uncle Alfie¡¯s true tradition.¡±

    ¡°My master went back to Zinamosa?¡± Nydia thought it was a little strange how Alfie always stayed in Zinamosa.

    ¡°Yes, stay at home for a couple of days and then left, do not know that he thought he was in Zinamosa golden house hiding a girl.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Cuthbert, do you want to go over there one day and do a raid to see if he¡¯s hiding his wife?¡±

    ¡°No way?¡±

    Looking at Nydia¡¯s encouraging eyes, Cuthbert but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°Sister, actually, I¡¯m afraid of being frightened.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What if, once I open the door, there is a man in a bathrobe inside, and the man is not me Uncle Alfie, what should I do?¡±

    This ¡­

    ¡°You know, some things are okay if you don¡¯t know, once you know it is always very difficult, curiosity killed the cat ah!¡±

    The young man¡¯s imagination is good, this is the Alfie as gay is it?

    But think about it, the old man in his thirties, has not been married, even if the object is not, it is very suspicious.

    Cuthbert and Nydia talk about apletely different topic than Jesse and the others.

    Jesse and the others were talking seriously in the study.

    ¡°Jesse, before your idea, I can ept it, after all, the prospect of thisnd is good, you have no problem taking five percent.¡± Albi said.

    ¡°We also discussed, remove five percent, the remaining ny-five percent, we the Porter family and the Cannon family equal share.¡± Dazhawn said.

    ¡°The key point now is that the top is holding on to the target and could backtrack at any time and build another piece of the site instead.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think we need to worry too much.¡± Jesse took a pen and drew a circle on the map, ¡°This location, sooner orter, is to be nned, otherwise this piece of vacantnd left too wasteful, only then, we will be passive, so still need to do something to take this indicator as soon as possible, we can apply pressure if necessary.¡±

    ¡°What is the Ruiz family¡¯s attitude?¡±

    Dazhawn sneered, ¡°the Ruiz family? gave up long ago, they think thatpromise will guarantee security, I think it is a joke.¡±

    ¡°If the Ruiz family is on our side, our chances of winning will be much better.¡±

    ¡°The Ruiz family is unlikely to be on our side.¡±

    Jesse smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll give Jasper a call.¡±

    The phone was a little slow to pick up.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Pascall,¡± the voice was slightly more than a little frightened.

    ¡°Jasper, do you have time toe to my house?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with Mr. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°We are going to have dinner in half an hour, you should be in time.¡± Jesse hung up the phone directly after saying this, not giving Jasper a chance to refuse.

 Chapter 661 Jesseâ€™s Will Discovered by Nydia

    Twenty-nine minutester, Jasper appeared at the Pascall family vi, panting and slightly distressed.

    Albi and the others were surprised, they really called Jasper here?

    Jasper was a famous dude outside, but he was as good as a chicken in front of Jesse?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is there something important you want to see me about in such a hurry?¡± He asked while gasping for breath, not even taking a sip of water.

    ¡°Nothing, just asking you toe over for a meal, you have a sip of water first.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    Jasper froze for a moment.

    Just when the crowd thought he was going to lose his temper, he took the water, drank it down, then smiled and said, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Then it was ¡­ no more then.

    Nydia made the meal and was a little surprised to see Jasper appear, she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall! Oh no, it¡¯s Boss Wagner, I¡¯ve been to Bright Moon Restaurant before and had your cooking, it tastes great, today I¡¯m blessed.¡±

    Nydia looked to Jesse, Jesse smiled at her, she did not ask more questions, thinking that Jesse should have some ns of his own.

    At the beginning of the meal, nothing much was talked about business, and Nydia wasplimented on the good food she cooked.

    Especially with Cuthbert as a chatterbox, the dinner atmosphere was not cold at all.

    ¡°Sis, I think you can be a mogul in the restaurant world in the future, and the first person whoes to mind when a nice restaurant is mentioned is you, Sis!¡± Cuthbert blowing up rainbow farts and Molly have a match, but it is said to be a happy mood.

    ¡°You can talk and eat more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the daughter of a restaurant tycoon!¡± Molly responded positively, how could she be the one to blow the rainbow farts.

    Everyone was amused by Molly¡¯s words and thought it was really cute.

    When the kids were done eating and left the table, Jesse opened up the topic of business.

    ¡°Jasper, recently you the Ruiz family is developing well, before mypany people went to you to talk about cooperation, you said that recently the list is bursting, no time to take care of us.¡±

    Jasper, who was eating meat, almost lost his fork when he heard this.

    ¡°Ah? There is, there is this thing? I do not know ah, in fact, I do not care much about thepany¡¯s affairs, not clear.¡± The words were stumbling, so it was clear how nervous he was.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at each other.

    ¡°I envy you for being idle and not doing anything and still living a good life.¡±

    These words almost did not choke Jasper to death.

    He did not dare to eat, if not to see everyone is eating the food, he had to suspect that the dish is not poisoned.

    And he felt that Jesse¡¯s words were clearly a threat to him.

    ¡°By the way, Willette is now abroad for stic surgery, maybe she wille back after a long time, by the way, you are recently dating, right?¡±

    Jasper: ???? Is there any logical rtionship here? Isn¡¯t this turn of events too raw for you?

    ¡°Willette, now, how¡¯s it going now?¡±

    Since the divorce and helping Willette with the Taylor thing, they haven¡¯t been in touch, pressed to know how she¡¯s doing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay abroad, Cade calls him for a few months, Cade shouldn¡¯t have found out about the baby yet, just counting it all on Willette.¡±

    Jasper¡¯s head was already sweating.

    He thought he had done that very secretly, but hearing Jesse¡¯s words meant that he had been found out?

    If Cade knew that he had something to do with Taylor¡¯s miscarriage, he would be in trouble.

    He could only drylyugh twice, ¡°What am I dating, I just ¡­ casually meet, like me, after a painful marriage, I definitely won¡¯t think about getting married, I think I should still engage in my career.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you are right, I have to engage in business, what did you want to cooperate before? You tell me, I¡¯ll get in touch.¡±

    The others were dumbfounded, were they hearing the same thing?

    When did Jesse ever say he wanted him to start a business?

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a small project, I thought I¡¯d help us with our immediate needs, if you¡¯re willing, that¡¯s best.¡±

    ¡°Willingly, willingly, small thing, just let me know if you have anything, I promise to fix it for you, I¡¯m a very righteous person, anyhow, we were considered family before, right?¡±

    Pfft!

    Nydia almost spit out a mouthful of wine!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    The word ¡°family¡± was so insulting to Jesse!

    But Jesse didn¡¯t seem to care too much, he started talking to Jasper about business, and after talking about almost everything, Jasper said goodbye.

    When he left, he was still trembling, afraid that Jesse would not let him go.

    ¡°Brother-inw, why does he see you like a mouse seeing a cat? It ispletely bloodline suppression ah!¡± Cuthbert said with a smile.

    ¡°He has too many handles in my hands, next we will get Jasper on our boat step by step, ording to the Ruiz family¡¯s level of protection for Jasper, definitely will not leave Jasper alone, even if we can not pull the Ruiz family, but also to make their family maintain a neutral attitude, and then we wille back to the game , in this way, our chances of winning are high.¡±

    Albi and Dazhawn looked at each other, and both saw a touch of appreciation in it, and some sighs of relief.

    They were really old, and now it was a world of young people.

    Before they racked their brains thinking how to pull in THE Ruiz family, they didn¡¯t expect Jesse to step in and directly curb Jasper¡¯s throat, so that Jasper didn¡¯t even have the sense to resist.

    ¡°By the way, that charity auction party in a few days, have you been invited?¡± Cuthbert asked.

    ¡°Received.¡± Dazhawn sighed, ¡°I feel as if this auction party is specially prepared for us, in order to get some money out of our hands.¡±

    Albi looked to Jesse.

    Jesse nodded, ¡°My wife and I both received it, it¡¯s forcing us to go and forcing us to pay.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this auction party is grand, inviting elites from all walks of life, and will also invite celebrities, like to weigh everyone¡¯s financial strength.¡±

    ¡°If so, the final charity auction party should not be billions of dors, right?¡±

    ¡°Estimated to be, in that asion, if a thing is not shot, will be ridiculed, the organizers should be deliberate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens then, let¡¯s see how much other families pay, and we¡¯ll follow some of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    After talking things over, the Cannon family and the Porter family left the Pascall family.

    ¡°Jesse, if the Cannon family and the Porter family spent too much money at the auction, wouldn¡¯t they have no money to buy thend?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what someone should hope for.¡±

    Nydia rubbed her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s annoying that my brain hurts.¡±

    Jesseughed and raised his hand to stroke her hair, ¡°That¡¯s what makes it fun, isn¡¯t it? Now they¡¯re bullying us, and then instead of being trampled under their feet, we¡¯ll rise up and trample them under their feet, won¡¯t that be cool?¡±

    ¡°So sure?¡± In fact, Nydia thought of their enemies quite a few, there is another Alex has been in the shadows did not appear, which makes people worried.

    Jesse smiled and did not say anything, it was obvious that he was mentally prepared.

    The two men went to the study to discuss what happened next.

    Jesse opened a drawer to get the files.

    Nydia went over to take a look, but what caught her eye were two big words: a will.

    Her heart skipped a beat!

 Chapter 662 â€“ Are you sure I will remarry?

    Nydia reached for the document and read it again, it did indeed say [Will] in big letters.

    After flipping it open and reading it twice, she was sure that it was Jesse¡¯s will.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± She looked at Jesse, with shock and anger in her eyes.

    Jesse had almost forgotten about this will, and the reason he hadn¡¯t locked it up or given it to hiswyer was that he thought it might need to be changed subsequently.

    He didn¡¯t expect Nydia to see it today.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a good idea to make a will sooner rather thanter, just in case.¡± He replied.

    ¡°What kind of will are you making at such a young age?¡± The moment she saw the will, Nydia felt herself wrapped up in a huge force, making her feel like she was drowning, her chest swelling with pain and difficulty in breathing.

    ¡°You look at me!¡±

    Jesse met her eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between making a will early and making itte, I¡¯m just doing this just in case, you don¡¯t have to care too much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to care too much? Are you sure you¡¯re not making a will to protect me? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t need to make a will at all, would you?¡±

    Jesse had only two children, and her, the original wife, if something happened to him, the inheritance was notplicated, she could not think of a reason to make a will, the only reason was to prevent her from inheriting most of the estate.

    ¡°You read the contents of the will first.¡± He did not force an exnation, but told her to read the contents first.

    Nydia sat down and flipped through the will page by page, reading it very carefully. The contents of the will were notplicated, but there were quite a few assets in Jesse¡¯s name, so the amount involved in it was quiterge, and there were quite a few fixed assets.

    The bulk of it is basically her and her two children, and part of it is left to her parents and Sibley.

    But as she looked at it, she saw a use in the will that clearly stated that if she remarried after his ident, she could only inherit half of the estate he gave her, while losing the custody of her two children.

    Her grip on the will tightened and her eyes stared at the line.

    ¡°In your opinion, if something happens to you, I¡¯ll remarry, right?¡± She raised her eyes to his.

    ¡°I¡¯m just describing some of the circumstances objectively in the will to save a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Objective? Is cold objectivity all we can talk about between us?¡± Nydia mmed this will on the table, ¡°Every word in this will of yours is very objective and heartless!¡±

    ¡°Once I¡¯m gone, the Pascalls will certainly not make it easy for you, and this will of mine will protect your rights to the maximum extent possible.¡± Jesse¡¯s exnation paled a bit; he and Nydia hadn¡¯t quarreled for a long time, and it made him ufortable to be so loud all of a sudden.

    He shouldn¡¯t have kept the will, or should have given it to thewyer earlier.

    ¡°You deprived me of custody when I remarried. In your perception, if I remarried, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bring up two children, would I? You think that if I remarry, I¡¯mpletely cut off from your THE Pascall family, and that¡¯s who I am in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Do I still have you to thank for leaving me such arge inheritance?¡±

    Jesse pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, he looked at Nydia with mixed emotions in his eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Is it because I said so?¡±

    ¡°If you remarry, it is normal to cut off from the Pascall family.¡± He opened his mouth but said this.

    Nydia wanted to p him directly, ¡°You think I will remarry?¡± She gritted her teeth and asked one word at a time.

    ¡°I just gave some possible things that could happen, not determined.¡± His voice was not loud and his tone was not firm, he seemed a little weak, looking like a child who had done something wrong but was stubbornly trying to retort.

    Nydia looked at him without saying anything.

    This kind of Nydia makes Jesse feel panic, he subconsciously reached out to hug her, but she pushed him away.

    But he was not willing to be pushed away, and went back to hug her again, with great force, as if to rub her to pieces.

    Under the pain of her body, Nydia did not struggle, just passively held by Jesse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, this will, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± He exined, only his exnation seemed a bit pale and feeble.

    ¡°Jesse, this will, you have revised it many times, right?¡± Her voice seemed calm, but the more calm it was, the more it made Jesse feel panic, like a piece of driftwood in a boundless sea, unable to find a point to lean on, surrounded by seawater, which would knock him over and drown him.

    ¡°You let go of me.¡± She whispered.

    Jesse didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°You let go of me!¡± Nydia, however, suddenly became emotional and pushed Jesse away with a violent force.

    Her eyes were filled with tears, and the disappointment in her eyes was like a wave that had built up like a giant wall in Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You tell me, this will, did you modify it many times? You show me the will that you started with.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of panic.

    ¡°The very first one has been deleted and can¡¯t be found.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t find it, can you? But write it down in your head, I know your memory, and you tell me the contents of your first will.¡±

    Faced with an aggressive Nydia, Jesse tried desperately to suppress a grumpy mood.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel the need to read it or tell it.¡± His eyes began to turn dark, ¡°This will, the contents of which are not only not a bit bad for you, but a lot of good.¡±

    It was originally a child who had done something wrong trying to remedy the situation, but at this point it was like he was breaking the can.

    He didn¡¯t wear a tie, but he felt his neck being strangled, like a million hurtful, even vicious words were about to squeeze out of his throat and rush at Nydia.

    Annoyed, he tugged at his cor, but to little avail.

    ¡°Do I still have to thank you for taking care of me? Securing my rights even after your death?¡±

    The mocking tone irritated Jesse¡¯s eardrums deeply and filled his mind.

    He clenched his fists, and the veins on his arms felt as if they were about to burst out of his skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I should do as a husband!¡± He uttered these words with great force, and could see the indentations in his cheeks after his cheeks were clenched.

    Looking at Jesse at this point, Nydia immediately realized what was going on, and she did not allow herself to speak anymore, trying to calm down her emotions.

    She admitted that she lost control when she saw the [will].

    Knowing him as she did, this will must have been modified in numerous versions, the very first one, as she could probably have guessed.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not argue.¡± She set the will on the table and prepared to leave the study first; they both should calm down with each other or else something would happen if they continued to argue like this.

    However, she was just about to leave when Jesse grabbed her arm and pulled her back.

    ¡°Just like that, you¡¯re leaving? Is it not clear yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you made this will to ensure my future, and I should indeed thank you.¡±

    ¡°You look me in the eye and talk!¡± Jesse squeezed her arm and shouted at her.

    Nydia raised her eyes to meet his, ¡°What else do you want me to say? Are you going to make me say that I don¡¯t like this will or am I going to question you as to why you would give your life to love me but never trust me! Why?¡±

    Jesse froze and suddenly let go of her hand and took two steps back, suddenly his whole state became humble.

 Chapter 663 I swear, I will love you forever!

    Jesse and Nydia were three steps apart.

    The emotion that came out of his eyes was foreign to Nydia.

    It was a humility, a humility that was low to the dust.

    Such a look in the body of this pride of heaven has never been, he does not need to be humble, he has never been a man who is determined to kill and say no, only others in front of him humble.

    But at this time he is behaving like a lonely lick. The young beast licking its wounds.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you!¡± He looked at Nydia and said.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll love me as much as I love you!¡± He didn¡¯t shout the words at the top of his lungs, he used a very soft tone, as if it would dissipate and break in the wind.

    Nydia froze, staring in awe at the man leaning back against the edge of the table.

    His legs had healed, and he couldn¡¯t stand.

    All that pride and arrogance drew away from him in this moment.

    Just such a very light and lightly murmured word hit her body as if it were a thousand pieces of gold, causing her to suffer a heavy blow.

    She couldn¡¯t stand up straight, and the throbbing pain in her heart made her bend over, driving the throbbing pain with each breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve changed this will many, many times.¡±

    ¡°I could force you not to remarry, but then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d hate me.¡±

    Heughed up, a smile with a touch of destion, ¡°But then I want you to hate me, because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather you hate me than forget me.¡±

    ¡°So I changed my will over and over again, I was afraid that if I left, there would be no one to protect you, I was afraid that if I left there would be someone to protect you.¡±

    ¡°If two children go with you and they call the other one dad, then everything I have with you will be buried in time, I may appear in your asional memories, but how will that be enough? It¡¯s not enough! Not enough at all! If I die, I¡¯d rather pay the price to be a stern ghost, but also want to follow you, leaving you in the hands of others, I don¡¯t feelfortable!¡±

    Every word he said pierced into her heart like a needle, making her heart hurt more and more.

    Once upon a time, a scene, and a piece of the previous life reverberated in her mind, like a movie.

    She could no longer bear such pain rushed to him and hugged him, letting her heart press against his body, as if this would alleviate some of the pain.

    ¡°I love you so much! Love you very, very much, more than you can imagine!¡±

    Tiptoeing up to kiss him on the lips, she kissed without rules and confusion, her breathing was chaotic, the throbbing pain at her heart made her desperate to do something to distract herself, she wanted to tell Jesse that she really, really, really loved him, and that she could love him with her life.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you soothing me like this because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll have an attack?¡± Jesse lowered his eyes to Nydia who kissed him carelessly.

    Heughed up with a chest shaking.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do that, it¡¯s enough for me to know that you love me, in fact, I¡¯m already happy that you love me and stay by my side, really!¡±

    ¡°If I was afraid of your attack, I wouldn¡¯t have been so emotional, I wouldn¡¯t have been so aggressive, I wouldn¡¯t have questioned you when I found the will!¡±

    ¡°I still couldn¡¯t control myself knowing your problem, so you can see how much I cared, if I didn¡¯t love you so much, why would I care? Instead, I would have been happy to see such a will, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Her words were fast, and the force of her hug on him was tight.

    ¡°I will not remarry! After I¡¯ve had a man like you who made me die, who else could I look at? And I don¡¯t even want to forget you, I just want you in my blood and bones, with me forever, understand?¡±

    ¡°You mean it?¡± He seemed to be beginning to believe, to believe in this love she had for him.

    ¡°Really!¡± She nodded solemnly.

    ¡°You swear!¡±

    His childish belief in the vow nevertheless pleased Nydia, for he was extremely naked at this time.

    ¡°I swear that I, Nydia, have only one husband, Jesse, now and forever, and I love him, and I will be entwined with him and never part!¡±

    ¡°If I break my vow ¡­¡±

    Thetter words, Jesse did not let her say them, but blocked her lips.

    ¡°You want me to be in your bones and blood?¡± He asked as he pinned her to the couch, his voice husky, but his eyes dancing with mania.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Then have another child!¡±

    That way, his and her blood and bones would merge once more.

    The child would have half of their gic material each, and they would both get fused in the child¡¯s body.

    At this point Nydia couldn¡¯t care less and wrapped her arms around Jesse and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Let¡¯s have another baby.

    Let him know her love, let him stop doubting!

    Originally she didn¡¯t love him, she just wanted to make it up to him, but gradually she found herself loving him more and more, loving him so much that she couldn¡¯t help herself, loving him so much that she was willing topromise for him again and again.

    She can also take her life to love him, not aboutpensation, just simply love him.

    High and low voices echoed in the silent study.

    The scent of mingled bones and blood permeated the room.

    Nydia did not purposely take birth control pills, thinking that despite the extraordinary times, if this time to conceive a child, it would be a gift from God to them.

    After all, every time a childes, it¡¯s not really the right time, but now looking at Molly and Tavish, she still thanks God for the gift.

    She feels that for the moment, everything is the best arrangement.

    ¡°Ebenezer and Oswald were also invited to this charity auction g.¡± Jesse said to Nydia as she waspiling the list.

    ¡°It makes sense that Ebenezer was invited, howe Oswald was also invited? Is he attending as a love interest?¡±

    ¡°Well, their group has a show.¡±

    ¡°Is Jumaing?¡± She had heard that Zinamosa was alsoing quite a few people.

    ¡°It¡¯s not on the list.¡±

    The organizer of this time is a charity auction party jointly organized by several parties, with a big face, so the number of people going will be veryrge, almost catching up with the award ceremony, the difference is that there are not so many stars, more elites from all walks of life.

    ¡°Jesse, this auction, what is your budget?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million, right, a moderate amount.¡±

    More would feel like stealing the limelight, and less would be criticized.

    She had followed her parents to auctions before, and if there was something she really liked, thepetition would be fierce; otherwise, everyone raised their cards casually to keep the atmosphere from bing cold and awkward.

    It had been years since she had attended an auction, so she was a little nervous.

    Oswald and Ebenezer came over early in the morning because they were attending this auction, and stopped by Nydia¡¯s house for a midday meal.

    ¡°Uncle, Uncle Ebenezer!¡± Molly was especially happy to see them both, and both children got to know Ebenezer and Oswald when they took them to visit the set earlier.

    ¡°Molly cutie! Look at the present uncle bought for you!¡±

    Oswald brought out the prepared gifts for Molly and Tavish. Molly¡¯s gifts were many, including a beautiful little dress, a small bag, and a pearl hairpin, etc. Tavish¡¯s gift looked smaller, but was not low in value, a model of a racing car, and a high configurationputer.

    ¡°Tonight, uncle take Molly to walk the red carpet, okay?¡± Oswald felt that taking Molly down the red carpet must be very racy.

 Chapter 664 Who is the love brain

    Molly and Tavish were definitely not going to show up at the charity g tonight, something Nydia and Jesse hadn¡¯t considered, but now that Oswald brought it up it made Molly giddy.

    ¡°Mommy, can I? Molly wants to go down the aisle!¡± She looked at Nydia with a look of anticipation.

    Nydia was feeling not quite right, but she didn¡¯t reject Molly right away, but looked at Jesse, ¡°Jesse, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Not this time, there are too many people, and it will be more troublesome if there is too much confusion then.¡± Jesse disagreed.

    ¡°Oswald, it¡¯s not quite right to expose your rtionship with us at the moment.¡±

    At the moment Oswald has a movieing up, and to prevent idents, it¡¯s best not to get involved at this time.

    Nowadays everyone only knows that Ebenezer¡¯s first costume web series after hiseback was invested by Nydia, there are very few things that know that Ebenezer is a signed artist with Nydia, so in order not to implicate them, it is better not to get too close to each other, just in case.

    After all, movies and TV shows are to be sent up for review, people do not need how to mess with you, as long as the card you review on it.

    ¡°Molly, when uncle held a charity party and then take you on the red carpet, okay?¡± Oswald is a dude, but also the asion, he is also clear now Jesse and Nydia face things, plus Molly go to that asion is indeed easy unsafe even.

    ¡°Good, wait for uncle to earn a lot of money, so that no one dares to bully us!¡±

    From Molly¡¯s words, we can hear that she is still very angry about what happened during this time and feels that others are bullying her daddy and mommy, but she is too young to do anything about it.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°Okay, no one else will bully you!¡± Oswald stroked Molly¡¯s head with a bit of doting.

    Oswald is a very impatient person, himself like a child, let alone take care of children, but he does like Molly, Molly is good-looking, smart and well-behaved, very pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Eh, you like kids so much, when are you going to get married and have kids?¡± Nydia asked this with a deliberate nce at Ebenezer on the side, she still felt that there was something a little fishy between Oswald and Ebenezer.

    ¡°I¡¯m still young! Marriage and children are far from me.¡± Oswald looked like ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it¡±.

    ¡°Well, what about Ebenezer? What do you think?¡±

    Without waiting for Ebenezer¡¯s own answer, Oswald grabbed the answer.

    ¡°He¡¯s only been back for a long time, of course he has to make a career, it¡¯s too much trouble to fall in love or something, besides if he gets married and has children he¡¯ll definitely drop his fans.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking him, not you!¡± Nydia said, ¡°What¡¯s your hurry?¡±

    ¡°Where am I in a hurry?¡±

    Nydiaughed and did not say anything.

    Ebenezer replied, ¡°I am still concentrating on my work, but if I meet the right girl or will fall in love, not deliberately to exclude, I am relying on the work to speak, it does not matter if I fall out of the powder.¡±

    Oswald suddenly very angry, ¡°you this love brain, sooner orter to destroy in the hands of women!¡±

    ¡°If you two are in love, I think you are the love brain!¡±

    Oswald snorted in disbelief, a man like him would be a love brain? Impossible! No way!

    When we were eating, Oswald couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sis, when will Bright Moon Restaurant open? I see that many people on the inte are missing Bright Moon Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Some more time, a good meal is not afraid ofte, don¡¯t want to smash this signboard, wait until this fad has passed.¡±

    These days of closure, she let the store staff can rest can go out part-time, but also can study and research new dishes, wages are paid as usual, make those employees are embarrassed, after all, their wages are not low.

    Nydia said to them, let them take this time to do market research, see what restaurants are good recently, what new dishes, all can learn to learn, each person a week to produce a report, which put their minds at ease.

    ¡°You Treaphis are kinda turbulent, huh?¡±

    ¡°You guys at Zinamosa are pretty much the same, if Treaphis is sessful, it will be your turn soon.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    The lip of the truth.

    Once they got a taste of it, they thought this method would work, then those big families in Zinamosa would also be sanctioned.

    The Temby family happens to be such a big family.

    ¡°By the way, is your sistering over? I haven¡¯t seen your sister for a long time.¡±

    ¡°She was going toe over, but she had to go abroad to talk about the project, so she couldn¡¯te, and said she would wait until she returned to see you.¡±

    Juma is also a real strong woman, probably because she has an unreliable brother, so she has to carry the family business, but Juma is a stronger woman than Sienna¡¯s strong woman persona is much morefortable.

    After lunch, someone from the styling team came to do their styling.

    It¡¯s a big party anyway, so it can¡¯t be too casual.

    Ebenezer and Oswald, on the other hand, left from the office and did not stay at the Pascall family.

    Today Nydia wore a ck suit, dress plus pants, a dress of her own design, and after putting it on, she stood in front of Jesse, ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good, decent and generous without losing elegance, and the cut is very ttering to your figure.¡± Jesse¡¯sment was very heartfelt.

    The upper body, mainly highlighting the waist and corbone, she wore a simple diamond corbone chain, long hair simplybed a hairstyle, earrings are a little exaggerated, but very suitable for this body.

    Often wear skirts also wear tired, asionally change pants to wear a different taste.

    And she was invited to the party today not as Mrs. Pascall, but as the owner of Bright Moon Restaurant, so naturally she should have a little bit of a strong career woman¡¯s aura.

    She and Jesse both wore wedding rings and both of them had very nice hands, which were very eye-catching when they entered holding hands.

    The cameras kept shooting at them, shing a little bit to make people¡¯s eyes dazzled.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, please pose a few more times, I see everyone is very enthusiastic to take pictures of you!¡± The host came forward and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse were quite cooperative and posed for a few pictures!

    One pose had Nydia¡¯s hands on Jesse¡¯s shoulders with her face turned sideways toward the camera, while Jesse was looking down at her with a slightly lowered head and a straight face.

    The person who took this photo felt that it could be a movie cover, it was so sensational.

    The two people have an even tension, as if they are attracted to each other, and as if they are repelling each other, very content.

    Some people did not even have time to refine it and sent it directly to the Inte, while others simply refined it and also sent it up.

    Within a short period of time, this group photo came out of the circle and was wildly re-posted andmented on.

    Netizens have felt that these two people match each other, both in face and height, and even temperament is a perfect match!

    I like this kind of double strengthbination, there is no author great to write a novel for them two, I must read!

    [Can you afford the royalties?

    The two of them are in such good shape that they are so resistant to fighting in the raw picture.

    [Locked up! Lock them up! They must not get divorced! So that I can still believe in love!

    Theizens searched for the content of the charity party while they were crazy about Jesse and Nydia as a couple.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia, long time no see.¡±

    Shortly after the two people sat down, someone tapped them on the shoulder.

    Nydia turned her head to find Sara actually sitting behind them, looking at her with a smile.

 Chapter 665 â€“ Embarrassing her in front of the public

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Nydia smiled and nodded her head.

    After a brief greeting, she turned back, after all, it wasn¡¯tfortable to keep craning her neck.

    She looked at Jesse with a puzzled look, it was too much of a coincidence how Sara happened to be sitting behind them.

    Jesse shook his head, he was not quite sure what the seating arrangement was in ordance with, but it should not be a coincidence.

    Now that Sara is sitting behind them, they have no way tomunicate, otherwise it would be easy for Sara to hear them.

    Not long after, Vincent came over and sat down beside them.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we made it in time, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to bete.¡±

    ¡°So many people havee, elites from all walks of life are here.¡± Vincent saw Sara sitting in the back row, ¡°Dr. Duncan.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Waker.¡±

    One is a surgeon, one is a psychologist, different fields, but both sides are famous, naturally they know each other, plus before Jesse¡¯s mental illness are Sara is treating, two people are familiar with each other.

    ¡°How much money did you bring? We¡¯re definitely going to get wool pulled over our eyes today.¡± Jesse spoke in a low voice to Vincent.

    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t have to pull my wool over my eyes, I¡¯m a poor manpared to you big bosses, okay? I just came over to get augh.¡±

    He looked around, ¡°Today¡¯s big bosses can be a lot of ah, tonight no a 10 billion volume to say it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡±

    Ten billion in volume means a hundred bosses would have to pay a hundred million each, which is not realistic.

    In Jesse¡¯s opinion, about 20 to 30 million is about right.

    While we were talking, Vultuulf and her mother, Jesse¡¯s aunt, arrived, and they were on the invitation list.

    ¡°Hello Dr. Waker, remember me?¡± Vultuulf, a lively and cheerful girl, greeted Vincent with enthusiasm.

    ¡°I remember.¡± Vincent said with a smile.

    Nydia¡¯s position was already next to Vultuulf, and it was easy to talk, ¡°Vultuulf, we are betting to see how much the auction will be sold at tonight, and whoever loses buys a nightcap.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing two hundred and ny million.¡± Vultuulf was the first to say.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s 2. 2 billion.¡± Nydia¡¯s thoughts.

    Jesse thought it should be around three billion four hundred million.

    Only Vincent felt that they had a small frame, ¡°I think it has to be at least four hundred and eighty million.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Then this way, whoever is the least close to the final amount is buying, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    Sibley didn¡¯te because of something today, but there were still a lot of people on the scene who knew each other, and they were all familiar faces.

    Like the Wagners family, the Neil¡¯s, the Zane¡¯s, the Albi¡¯s, and actually saw Jasper.

    Jasper was looking around when he met Jesse¡¯s eyes and was so scared that he immediately turned his head to look away, never again while daring to turn around.

    ¡°What exactly did you do to Jasper? Make him so afraid of you?¡± Nydia thought it was more frightening than a mouse seeing a cat.

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°But there are many people who are afraid of me, and you are the only one who is not afraid of me and always teasing me.¡±

    Nydia wanted to make a face, but at this time she was wearing delicate makeup, thought better of it.

    The image of her own reborn back to tease him, now think how much is a bit shameful, and at that time, Jesse pure can not, not moving, blushing ears red, but now is simply an old sex embryo!

    Not at all as cute as it was before!

    The evening began with a singing, dancing and singing performance.

    The stars that can appear tonight are more or less a little weighty, or recently very hot, as a guarantee of curiosity.

    Ebenezer and Dominik sang the theme song of the web series, male and female duet, evoking the memories of many people who have seen the web series.

    Oswald, on the other hand, presented their work with his own team members, and the atmosphere was great as there were many fans sitting on the stage, screaming for them.

    After the opening performance, the organizer came on stage to speak, all very official words, nothing more than to thank everyone foring today, but also on behalf of the Foundation to thank everyone for their generosity next, probably means one: spend your moneyter!

    The auction has begun.

    There were a lot of good things on the auction stage, one of the famous painting has been shot to a price of 20 million.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia, are you two not interested in this painting?¡± Sara¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much appreciation for paintings, so I won¡¯t get involved in raising the price, let the person who likes it get it.¡± Nydia smiled, ¡°Dr. Duncan canpete if he¡¯s interested.¡±

    Sara sighed, ¡°This has been bid up to twenty million, I can¡¯t afford it, if it was over two million I could still bite the bullet.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way for me as a doctor topare with you guys.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± There is no way topare with us then don¡¯t talk to us! The tea is very!

    Nydia did not continue to talk to her, she felt that Sara this person, sometimes green tea, sometimes white lotus flower, and sometimes like a rose with thorns, many changes, let people can not understand her mind.

    The next auction is an antique vase, extremely delicate, a look is worth a lot of money.

    The host first praised this vase, and then a professional introduced this vase, which has a market value of about twelve million.

    ¡°When I see this vase I think of a person, as exquisite as this vase, and permeated with solitude.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the person I am talking about is?¡±

    A vase? Says who?

    And a person should not be too happy to bepared like a vase, right?

    Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°This vase is so beautiful, it has to be heavenly to resemble it, and it has to be fragile and soft, so who is the host talking about? Let¡¯s have an appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mr. Pascall¡¯s wife, Ms Nydia, looks like this vase? Delicate, soft, lonely, fragile, yet with its own value!¡±

    The faces of Jesse and Nydia suddenly appeared on the big screen, and Nydia looked bewildered.

    Shit!

    Who bought this promotion for her? It¡¯s purely to cken her!

    Then other pictures of her appeared on the screen, with different styles and temperaments, looking very beautiful indeed.

    The eyes of the crowd fell on her, which made her incredibly embarrassed.

    Jesse reached out and took her hand, smiled at her and calmed her down who wanted to curse.

    Someone came over and handed the microphone to Nydia.

    ¡°Ms Nydia, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Does it even matter what I think?¡± Nydia coldly asked in return, ¡°If I lose my temper with you and say that you are messing around with metaphors, and you say that your wording is all good and that I am the one who can¡¯t afford to y, if I ept the metaphor, won¡¯t I just admit in public that I am a vase and have to be auctioned off? You, the host, are not very good at professional skills, but you are very good at provoking things!¡±

    Her direct dislike made the host on stage look embarrassed, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while.

    Because her words blocked all his possible responses.

    But he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms Nydia, I offended you, I shouldn¡¯t have used such a metaphor, it was my self-righteous humor that hurt you, except that I truly recognize your beauty and wisdom.¡±

    ¡°Is it enough for you to make a casual joke and then apologize? If I don¡¯t take a picture of this vase tonight, then whoever sees this vase in the future will think of me, and how will youpensate for my spiritual damage?¡±

 Chapter 666 Now the familyâ€™s money is under the control of the wife

    The host probably didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be unforgiving in such an asion.

    And her wordspletely blocked what he could say in his defense.

    Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Let Mr. Pascall take the vase, Mr. Pascall is rich and powerful, a vase, any way can afford it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let Mr. Pascall take it, otherwise if the vase is taken away by anyone, won¡¯t it make people think that your wife is treasured?¡±

    There were so many people present that it was impossible to determine who said what, but it was obvious that the vase was meant to be shoved into Jesse¡¯s mouth, of the hard kind.

    And ording to the urine of these people, they will certainly raise the price of this vase, so that Jesse dumb and dumber, even more expensive, but also have to bite down hard.

    ¡°This vase does not need my husband to shoot, I can shoot it myself.¡± Nydia said with a smile, ¡°However, if you raise the price, then I will not be able to eat it, I have to bear the pain, after all, is only a host of a joke, I do not have to spend a few hundred million for such a sentence, right? I am a person who values money more than face.¡±

    ¡°I will let whoever of you raise the price with me.¡± She hooked her lips and smiled, then sat down gracefully.

    The words had been made clear.

    Even if they didn¡¯t get the vase, it was Nydia who didn¡¯t want it, not Jesse who didn¡¯t have the ability.

    If the price is not raised properly, it is likely that the vase will be taken away, which makes the situation unclear.

    Originally they wanted to raise the price hard, but now it depends on the situation.

    ¡°The starting price, ten million.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°Fifteen million!¡± Very quick.

    Then someone immediately followed, and it became twenty million.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    As a result, Nydia stopped bidding and someone else bid twenty-five million.

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    Nydia saw the person who opened the bidding light up and realized it was actually Theo, she knew he wasing, but she didn¡¯t expect him to participate in the bidding.

    When others saw that Nydia was not bidding, they all guessed whether she wanted the vase or not.

    But this price was not yet the market value of the vase, and the bidding could continue.

    The bidding went up to fifty million.

    Nydia: ¡°Fifty-one million.¡± People are five million five million plus, to her is a million upwards, more or less is a little stingy.

    Theo: ¡°Fifty-two million.¡±

    Seeing that someone was fighting with Nydia, others were watching the fire from the other side of the river, and it was best not to risk themselves.

    However, 52 million had already been shouted twice before Nydia added another million, and Theo quickly added another million, bringing it to 54 million.

    It was the same routine as before, the host shouted 54 million twice, and everyone thought Nydia would continue to add another million, but then, she stopped.

    The host shouted three times and dropped the hammer.

    ¡°Congrattions to Theo Yu Dong won the vase!¡±

    The crowd was stunned!

    54 million to get this vase, their heart¡¯s estimate is that this vase must be auctioned to more than 100 million at least, now directly 50% discount to get, immediately some people feel blood loss.

    They should have shouted upwards, who knew that Nydia did not fight it?

    Theo got the vase, Nydia was very happy, originally she was thinking of giving up, now can let Theo get it of course, let Theo get it.

    ¡°Nydia, have you taught yourself psychology? Very impressive!¡± Sara said to Nydia with a light smile.

    Obviously, just now Nydia¡¯s psychological tactics are very sessful, so that everyone wants to fight but dare not fight, are hesitant to wait and see, some people think others will shout, others think others will shout, and just miss out.

    ¡°After I met you, I think psychology is quite interesting, so I just read a few books.¡± Nydia said lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting and practical.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t continue talking to Sara anymore.

    The auction was still going on, and so far Jesse hadn¡¯t offered a single penny.

    But the next item up for bid was a princess crown designed by a certain well-known designer, especially beautiful, with countless small diamonds and tworge diamonds and a sapphire, looking extremely gorgeous.

    ¡°This is so beautiful, Nydia, it suits you.¡± Sara spoke again.

    Nydia was really annoyed, why was this woman always looking for her to talk? Is she applying some kind of psychology again?

    The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the actual situation.

    ¡°These things are false, not practical, and I can not wear it out every day, shy, I am a practical person.¡± Nydia simply replied.

    But after the bidding began, Jesse still participated in the bidding, and still a must-have look, this thing many people like, very collectible.

    It was soon auctioned to 100 million.

    It was still going on, not even slowing down the pace.

    ¡°Nydia, it looks like Jesse wants to shoot it down and give it to you.¡± Sara said with an envious face, ¡°If I had such a husband, I would be the happiest woman in the world.¡±

    ¡°You are really talking a lot.¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and directly disliked her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, it¡¯s annoying.¡±

    Vultuulfughed out loud and gave Nydia a thumbs up, good job!

    Vincent nced at Sara and sighed.

    ¡°What are you sighing for?¡± Vultuulf said with some irritation, ¡°It¡¯s not because you feel sorry for her, is it?¡±

    ¡°No, what do I care about her? I just can¡¯t figure out how she has be like this.¡± As a former friend, it¡¯s still a bit saddening to see the current situation.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t think, don¡¯t think, you pay attention, if she approaches you, you should be more vignt, don¡¯t be identally set up by her!¡± Vultuulf reminded.

    Vincent froze, just want to say, we two are so familiar?

    But he still subconsciously nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Then Vultuulf looked ahead and ignored him, he looked at her side face a little strange, he and she seems to have met only once or twice, just now that tone is too natural, right?

    While he was still thinking about it, the price of the crown had already shot up to two hundred million.

    Not just two people were bidding, there were four people, so the price rocketed upward like a rocket.

    Nydia tugged on Jesse¡¯s sleeve, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, right?¡± It¡¯s not necessary to go up to five or six hundred million.

    But Jesse is still bidding.

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty million.¡± Someone smiled provocatively at Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, aren¡¯t you going to raise it up?¡±

    ¡°My sign is being held down by my wife, I can¡¯t raise it.¡±

    The camera swept to see Nydia with the protection of the chickens like holding the sign, she immediately embarrassed smile, ¡°our family has little money, can not be so hawk, you guys shoot.¡±

    This scene was secretly taken down on video again.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, are you nning not to shoot a single thing tonight?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°My wife is in charge of all the money in the house now, so I¡¯ll have to ask her.¡± Jesse said with an aggrieved look.

    Nydia looked despondent, ¡°We also want to shoot, but everyone is too rich to give us a chance, our family now what you know, there is more than enough, just Jesse has done his best to support, but can not grab others, no way ah.¡±

    ¡°Now I can only wear my own design formal dress to the party, how pathetic!¡± I said a look of sadness, I see a lot of pity.

 Chapter 667 â€“ Give a wave of publicity to your own design work

    When Nydia said that the formal dress she wore was designed by herself, many people were dumbfounded.

    The reason is that when someone saw Nydia¡¯s dress, they searched the inte and thought it looked good.

    I also thought that this dress is not famous but quite good-looking, but also through the noble, thinking that we should ask which niche designer, but the result is that people design their own, which is very embarrassing.

    Invariably give yourself a wave of advertising.

    Plus the camera also gave her a close-up of this gown, which was indeed very good looking on her.

    After this hup, everyone continued to bid again.

    After that Jesse participated in the auction once again, did not spend much money, it cost more than 20 million on the auction, mainly because no one dared to raise Jesse¡¯s price, because a lift, Jesse may not want, then you have to pay out of pocket, there is no need.

    The auction came to an end, the money raised tonight has been quite a lot, it is also considered to have achieved the purpose of the party.

    Only Jesse and Nydia really did not spend much money, a total of less than 30 million, which is very different from Jesse¡¯s initial expectations.

    ¡°Do you have to thank me tonight?¡±

    ¡°I have to thank you. What more could a man want than a good wife?¡±

    Nydia took the credit.

    If she didn¡¯t want to lose face, I don¡¯t know how much blood would havee out, there are too many people in the scene trying to trip them up.

    There is a saying that as long as you do not want to face, others either have no way to mess with you, or eat dumb losses.

    The auction was finally over, raising a total of 2. 835 billion dors.

    If Jesse, the ingrate, had not gotten out, this amount would have gone up at least two hundred million, and then it would have been more than three billion.

    This foundation is considered a disaster reconstruction foundation.

    Every year there are natural disasters, big and small, droughts, floods, earthquakes, typhoons, etc. The purpose of this foundation is to have special organizations and institutions to rescue and subsidize after a disaster.

    ¡°Sister-inw, it was Vincent who lost, right? The amount he guessed was too far from the final amount.¡± Vultuulf was excited at once, ¡°Let¡¯s go for ate night snack after we finishter ah, I found a superbte night snack store earlier, no matter the atmosphere or taste is not bad.¡±

    Nydia looked to Vincent, Vincent immediately surrendered, ¡°Yes, I lost, how can these people be so stingy, actually only so much.¡±

    ¡°Are you connoting Jesse?¡±

    ¡°No! Jesse¡¯s current situation is still known to me, what I connoted is their people who have no problems but are stingy!¡±

    Vincent sighed, ¡°When can we set up a foundation for those of us who are engaged in medical research, and also a few billion, so that we can research with abandon, without fear.¡±

    ¡°When I get through this crisis, I¡¯ll build you a foundation.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re such a good brother to me!¡±

    Vincent was so excited that he wanted to go up to Jesse and hug him, but Jesse pushed him away disgustedly.

    ¡°Billions I do not have, when the timees, I also give you a little investment, what research results, such as anti-cancer drugs or something, also be considered to contribute to society.¡± Vultuulf herself has a small treasury, plus she now follows Nydia mix, also considered a small rich woman.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to pull in investments. All the people here today are rich, but rich people get sick, too, so let¡¯s go make good connections.¡± Vultuulf pulled Vincent straight away.

    Nydia and Jesse met a few people they knew well and exchanged casual pleasantries.

    Many people were currently watching and not falling in line was the best attitude, after all, there were few people falling in line.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, did you really design this dress yourself?¡± A wealthy woman came over to talk to Nydia, looking unfamiliar, probably from another city.

    ¡°Well, I designed it myself, it¡¯s more economical.¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°Can I have a closer look?¡±

    ¡°Well, make yourself at home.¡±

    She circled around Nydia, and also looked closely at the cor, the cuffs, and her eyes showed appreciation.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall this design talent is not inferior to some well-known designers.¡±

    ¡°I am working hard and hope I can be a famous designer in the future.¡± Nydia very frankly epted thispliment, she herself is indeed very satisfied with this dress.

    ¡°Ifrom Nponesa, here is my business card, I am in the clothing business myself.¡±

    Nydia took the business card.

    Teeb Shur, the Nponesa clothing mogul.

    ¡°Ms Shur, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°I know a lot of designers, I¡¯ve seen clothes over the years add up to not hundreds of millions, there must be tens of millions of pieces, this dress of yours caught my eye, at first nce it looks very simple, look carefully are details.¡±

    Nydia was pleasantly surprised, this feeling is like a thousand li horse met a bole, can read her design.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to customize a dress, I wonder if Mrs. Pascall can help me design it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She agreed readily, confident in her skills.

    ¡°And my daughter, you design suits like yours.¡±

    Nydia was happy to receive two orders at once, like this kind of orders, once the deal ie will be very significant, because people are not bad money, see is her design talent.

    Quite a kind of, three years not open, open to eat three years of meaning.

    She wore her own design dress today to the party did not choose wrong.

    ¡°You can look for inspiration first, and after that I¡¯ll bring my daughter over to see you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Teeb looked to Jesse and smiled, ¡°Mr. Pascall, you¡¯ve found a wonderful wife.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Jesse was more pleased to hear someonepliment Nydia than he was to beplimented himself.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Pascall going to enter the clothing industry?¡±

    ¡°Leave that to my wife, I¡¯ll stay out of it, or she¡¯ll me me for stealing her business.¡±

    ¡°Eh yo, this young couple in front of me ¡­ in the words of you young people, I am eating a mouth full of dog food ah.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Teeb went to talk to someone else, and Nydia was immersed in the joy of having taken the order.

    ¡°When my daughter-inw gets more and more famous, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll mind me.¡± Jesse sighed and said with a sidelong nce at her.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see if someone will be ugly, if they do, then I can ¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The two were flirting when Pippa came over with a man.

    ¡°Nydia, Mr. Pascall, this is my ¡­ friend, Kaynard,¡± Pippa took the initiative to introduce her friend.

    ¡°Pippa, you don¡¯t want to fight with me here, do you? I can¡¯t afford to be ashamed of this.¡± Nydia preempted.

    ¡°How could that be? In fact, I have already realized my mistake, before, I was too childish, no, I brought my friend here to meet you, by the way, I also apologize to you, you do not remember the small man, do not see me in general.¡±

    Pippa actually apologized?

    This is the result of how many family meetings the Wagners family has had?

 Chapter 668 â€“ Making money while lying down

    Nydia looked at Pippa and Kaynard, thinking that Pippa¡¯s behavior was odd.

    ¡°Are you friends, or are you boyfriend and girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Friends!¡± Kaynard replied, ¡°You are Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s face shed a touch of disappointment, probably hoping that Kaynard could say that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, although it was true that the two were not together, but saying that they were boyfriend and girlfriend would make her look good.

    ¡°How many things did you guys shoot today?¡± She looked for a topic.

    ¡°Just two little things.¡± Nydia answered simply.

    ¡°Kaynard shot one, but this one won¡¯t be cheap.¡± Pippa said this with a bit of braggadocio in mind.

    Nydia finally understood, this is to show off this man named Kaynard?

    But what was the point of showing off when you¡¯re not a boyfriend or girlfriend?

    ¡°Are you Kahikina¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Jesse suddenly spoke up and asked.

    Nydia looked at him in surprise, how could he have taken the initiative to mention Kahikina and met this Kaynard?

    She had only met him at Kahikina¡¯s birthday party.

    ¡°No, Mr. Pascall this is met me?¡± Kaynardughed.

    ¡°Yes, I saw you and Kahikina having dinner together once and thought you were boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, she didn¡¯t know Kaynard and Kahikina had eaten together, she looked at Kaynard with surprise and hurt.

    ¡°It just happened to be a meal together.¡± Kaynard exined simply.

    ¡°We have to go say hello to the others, so excuse us.¡± Jesse leaves with his arm around Nydia.

    Nydia turns her head to look at Pippa and Kaynard as Pippa pulls Kaynard away.

    ¡°Jesse, you know that guy?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Is he wandering between Pippa and Kahikina? No eptance or rejection or responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Not that scummy, he didn¡¯t have physical contact with either of them.¡±

    ¡°So, no, how do you know there was no physical contact? You hide under people¡¯s beds?¡±

    Jesse smiled mysteriously, ¡°Because ¡­ he¡¯s my guy.¡±

    Nydia was instantly shocked!

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    ¡°Lying to you for what!¡±

    ¡°No, why are you telling me now?¡±

    ¡°Because at first I didn¡¯t care, thinking that his charm can¡¯t be that great, but it turns out that now both Kahikina and Pippa are interested in him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he like?¡±

    ¡°A dude, right, his family is rich, he is also a bit capable, more fun-loving.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s not really one of your guys, it¡¯s someone you know.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s more urate to say so.¡±

    This side of the party was almost done, so they left together to have ate night snack.

    ¡°I¡¯m not full at all, I¡¯ll have a good mealter, I¡¯ve booked a private room.¡±

    Vultuulf called on them to go together for a midnight snack, did not call her mother, after all, if called on her mother, there is no way to eat a good midnight snack.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get Vultuulf back safely.¡± Jesse and his aunt assured.

    It was strange that a single-minded aunt could raise such a quirky daughter.

    They went to thete-night snack store that Vultuulf had mentioned, and found that the store was quite busy with customers and quite hot.

    However, once inside, Nydia saw someone who looked familiar.

    The whole way to the booth was full of familiar faces.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ so what you said before about getting ate night restaurant, is this the one?¡± Nydia took the initiative to mention it, they were immediately relieved, ¡°Right boss, this is the point, you see, are we doing okay? Business is not bad, you can test the tasteter.¡±

    The others immediately looked at Nydia, ¡°Boss? Sister-inw, you opened it?¡±

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s my previous employees who opened the store, they have nothing to do recently. I gave them a little investment, let them try, did not expect quite sessful.¡±

    The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± this is the person chosen by the light, right.

    Lying to collect money?

    ¡°I just found out about it too.¡± Nydia innocent.

    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡± This is even more outrageous!

    Vultuulf hade to eat before, so he was better at ordering things, and ordered some specialties and things that he thought tasted good.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, Vincent¡¯s treat today!¡± She said, pointing to Vincent.

    ¡°Vultuulf, you¡¯re so generous, those who don¡¯t know will think it¡¯s your treat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay for me to treat.¡± She looked to Vincent, who immediately shook his head, ¡°My treat my treat, after all, it was me who lost the bet.¡±

    After the stuff came up, Nydia tasted it, the taste is not bad, no wonder the business looks quite good, and the environment is also good, the things on the menu are good value for money, only a few things are more expensive, too expensive people can not order.

    In fact, Nydia is aware of the process of opening their store is not aware of the specific store, they want to make some achievements to report back to Nydia.

    This store was also a restaurant, then poorly run closed down, they took over, simply renovated and opened.

    Nydia invested 200, 000 yuan, and has returned 100, 000 yuan, so the profit is still good.

    They chatted and ate, and before they knew it, it was the middle of the night.

    Vultuulf drank some wine and got a little drunk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take you back first.¡± Nydia said to her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk, I can go back by myself, I don¡¯t need to bother you guys.¡±

    As soon as I heard that, I knew I was drunk.

    ¡°You guys send me back and then go home quite a toss or forget it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse promised his aunt that he must send Vultuulf back.

    Vultuulf introduced himself and asked Vincent, ¡°Where do you live? Are we on the way?¡±

    Vincent gave his address.

    ¡°By the way eh, you can drive me, so that we don¡¯t have to bother them.¡± Vultuulf directly relied on Vincent.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drop her off, I promise to deliver the person, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Nydia smiled at Vultuulf and said, ¡°I see you just want Vincent to drop off, right?¡±

    ¡°Just stopping by!¡±

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t it often shown on TV that a clothed doctor is actually a murderous maniac, be careful on the way oh.¡± Nydia deliberately scared Vultuulf.

    The result is that Vultuulf was not scared at all, but came forward to reach out and pinch Vincent¡¯s cheek, ¡°Vincent, you can not bully me, do not let me let my brother my sister-inw get you dead!¡±

    Vincent: ¡°¡­¡± This is where it alles together.

    He drove and Vultuulf sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Hey, are you single?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Vincent was a little confused by the sudden question, ¡°I am single.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m single too, why don¡¯t you and I try?¡± Vultuulf¡¯s eyes shone brightly at Vincent, who gave her a quick nce before turning back to stare at the front.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, we¡¯ve only met a few times, wouldn¡¯t it be too hasty to fall in love like that?¡±

    Vultuulf, however, did not think, ¡°just because we have only met a few times, so there is no who chases who ah, then directly in a rtionship to try, if it is not good, break up.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too hasty? You used to be in a rtionship like this?¡±

    ¡°I have not been in love! I¡¯ve been single for twenty-five years!¡± Vultuulf yelled out this statement.

    ¡°Oh, yeah? You lost.¡± Vincent said faintly.

 Chapter 669 Try a relationship

    Vultuulf froze for a moment, somewhat unresponsive, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been single for thirty years, longer than you.¡±

    Dumbfounded for two seconds, Vultuulf responded with a snort ofughter.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, Vincent, you¡¯re quite funny!¡±

    As sheughed, she suddenly covered her mouth and made a sound simr to vomiting.

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll pull over.¡±

    However, he just stopped the car and Vultuulf, who couldn¡¯t hold back, had already vomited.

    Vincent¡¯s face was ckened.

    As a doctor, he really has a cleanliness problem, but at this time, he really can¡¯t help it.

    Then he did not cry yet, Vultuulf first cried up.

    ¡°My hand ¡­ ah ah ah! My hands ¡­ my hands are not clean anymore, my hands!¡±

    She stiffened her hand and had nowhere to put it.

    Vincent opened the passenger seat door and let her out of the car first, giving her a tissue to wipe her mouth first, then pouring mineral water on her hands to rinse the dirt off of them.

    ¡°You squat next to it for a while, see if you still want to vomit, if you want to vomit, finish it, I¡¯ll clean up the car.¡±

    He took out a mask and gloves from the car and put them on.

    Fully armed to clean up the passenger seat, the face ck can not.

    Cleaned up to at least the naked eye can not see the dirt, and sprayed disinfectant water, the car does not have a disgusting smell, only the smell of disinfectant water, which makes him feel some peace of mind.

    After he got the passenger seat done, he went to look at Vultuulf again and saw that she was still stiffening her left hand, like a zombie.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Rinse your mouth first.¡± He unscrewed the cap and handed it to her.

    After rinsing her mouth, she stiffly swung her arm in small increments, ¡°My hand, what should I do? It¡¯s not clean anymore!¡±

    ¡°So you want to cut it off? I have a scalpel in the car.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Vultuulf stared in horror, then asked weakly, ¡°Is there, is there antiseptic wipes?¡±

    Looking at her like this, Vincent lost his smile and his face eased a bit.

    ¡°Wash it with hand sanitizer first, then use disinfectant wipes.¡±

    This operation took about three bottles of water, and finally washed someone¡¯s hands clean.

    ¡°Why do you have everything in your car?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯m used to bringing these things.¡± Disinfection supplies plus mineral water is a must, as for the scalpel will also be prepared, just in case.

    Vultuulf looked at his hands, hesitated and asked, ¡°My hands, are they really clean?¡±

    ¡°Well, now your hands are clean enough to go into a sterile room.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± First time I¡¯ve heard clean described that way.

    She suddenly reached out and touched Vincent¡¯s face.

    Vincent froze for a moment, ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°You have no reaction, proving that it is really clean, otherwise you will not be able to stand it.¡±

    Then she got in the car happily and sat in the back seat.

    Vincent wasn¡¯t happy at all, he still has to get his car washed tomorrow!

    After getting in the car, Vultuulf sort of quieted down and Vincent drove up to her door.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± Said the word and found no response.

    He turned his head and saw Vultuulf leaning back in his seat and falling asleep.

    Had to get out of the car to call.

    ¡°Eh, wake up, you¡¯re here.¡± He tapped her on the shoulder.

    Couldn¡¯t wake up.

    Vincent put something from the car and put it under Vultuulf¡¯s nose after a few seconds, Vultuulf opened his eyes and immediately pinched his nose, ¡°What smells so bad?¡±

    ¡°When you wake up, go home.¡±

    Vultuulf responded then.

    ¡°You really have everything in this car, you don¡¯t have medical stuff all over your house too, do you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste, go home.¡± Vincent said patiently.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, don¡¯t we have to fall in love?¡±

    ¡°When did I say I want to fall in love?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try the taste of love? You¡¯re single, I¡¯m single, we¡¯re surrounded by people who know us inside and out, our character is at least intact, so you don¡¯t want to try it?¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and moved closer to Vincent, ¡°Are you into men?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense?¡± Vincent was speechless.

    ¡°So I¡¯m not your favorite looker?¡±

    Vincent looked at Vultuulf¡¯s delicate and delicate little face, he had to admit she was good looking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it first.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange contact information and call me when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡±

    Vultuulf, who had gotten the contact information, waved at him and left.

    Vincent looked at her back andughed a little.

    Why did he somehow want to fall in love?

    He hadn¡¯t even thought about falling in love before, his mind was thinking about patients, surgeries, medical problems and so on.

    And at that moment, Vultuulf¡¯s face kept haunting his mind.

    After returning to the driver¡¯s seat, a Facebook message came from his phone:

    [Ask me to reimburse you for the car wash]

    No.

    You don¡¯t get it, do you? I¡¯ll reimburse you for the car wash so you can contact me, silly?

    Vincent was speechless again, what was going through this little girl¡¯s mind?

    He sent a message to Jesse, saying that he had sent Vultuulf home, and didn¡¯t mention the little incident in between.

    Jesse received the message and was relieved.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think we should match Vultuulf and Vincent?¡± Nydia but think Vultuulf this little girl certainly do not reject Vincent, if rejected, will not take the initiative to ask Vincent to send.

    ¡°The two of them ¡­¡± Jesse had little idea, he was never interested in other people¡¯s rtionship problems.

    ¡°You see, Vincent is the quiet type, Vultuulf is the rowdy type, one quiet and one dynamic, veryplementary is not it?¡±

    ¡°That depends on them.¡±

    ¡°We can create more opportunities for the two of them to meet, so if it works out, then it works out, if not, forget it.¡±

    After more contact, if you like it, you can be together.

    If you don¡¯t feel it after a few encounters, don¡¯t force it.

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s performance at the charity g was again noticed by the majority ofizens.

    Especially the photo that was taken at the beginning, there are many wives who are itching to draw them out, and some even really started to create with this photo as inspiration.

    Netizen 1: There is one, Jesse and Nydia¡¯s face is really resistant to fight, no matter what happens, the two of them are no ck face.

    Netizen 2: I was originally Nydia ck, kind of I hate rich jealousy, but see that photost night, I want to powder on her, really beautiful and good temperament, deserves her to live such a rich life!

    But the online public opinion soon took a new turn.

    Some people made a table of the amount of donations fromst night¡¯s charity g, sorted by how much money they contributed, and the Jesse¡¯s came in rtivelyte, with the amount of more than 30 million looking a bit shabby.

    The amount of $30 million seems a bit shabby. In addition, some people deliberately bring the rhythm, so manyizens began to sour Jesse.     The Nydia¡¯s designer dresses and bags are not sold out partly for this amount of money, right?

    Even if Jesse only donated 20 to 30 million, it¡¯s better than some people who only use their keyboards to gossip]

    Is that a wash? If I were as rich as Jesse, I would have given 100 million, okay? 20 to 30 million for them is not a drop in the bucket?

    The Inte has started another wave of boycotting Pascall Group¡¯s products.

    It was another wave of impact on Pascall Group¡¯s performance and monthly report.

 Chapter 670 President this is soft food hard to eat

    As time went by, Pascall Group was always in the news for things big and small, and every now and then.

    Every time it was in the news, the stock price would fall, and during this time, it led to a bad impression of Pascall Group, and Pascall Group¡¯s profit fell again and again.

    Even the banks were not very willing to give loans to Pascall Group anymore.

    ¡°President, if the bank keeps not granting us money, our capital chain will not be able to hold up.¡± The finance director reported the situation to Jesse with a difficult face.

    Recently, Pascall Group couldn¡¯t attract investment, so they could only look for banks, but after running several banks, they all said that the evaluation was not qualified and there was no way to lend to them.

    ¡°How much is the difference?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t seem to care, and asked while reading the documents.

    ¡°Currently need a sum of eighty million to transition.¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°Hold on a second.¡±

    He dials the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    The CFO froze at the name.

    Which Mrs. Pascall is it, Mrs. Malone, the president?

    ¡°The Pascall Group is having a little trouble, the bank won¡¯t lend, can you finance it?¡±

    ¡°Not much, $80 million.¡±

    The CFO couldn¡¯t hear Nydia speak, only Jesse, whose expression kept changing.

    The president asked Mrs. Malone, the president, for money?

    And then gently said it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s only eighty million?

    Since it is not much, how do you have the courage to ask Mrs. Malone for it?

    President, you¡¯re eating soft food!

    ¡°Okay, you call thepany¡¯s ount.¡±

    ¡°Go home and reward you, bye.¡±

    Jesse hung up the phone, and he looked at the CFO.

    The CFO looked a little rattled, what did he hear? He didn¡¯t hear anything!

    This reward, it must be just an ordinary reward!

    ¡°My wife will credit thepany¡¯s ount with 80 millionter, this belongs to her private injection, remember to return it to her after the turnover.¡±

    ¡°What about the ¡­ interest?¡± He was a bit confused.

    Pascall Group had no money, so they approached the president, Mrs. Malone, and the president, Mrs. Malone, yed $80 million directly without saying anything?

    ¡°ording to the bank¡¯s interest rate.¡± Jesse thought for a while and then said, ¡°No, it has to be higher than the bank, how much higher is at your own discretion.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s hard to do!

    ¡°Next encounter any difficulties directly report to me, about the money aspect, do not worry too much, my wife has money.¡±

    ¡°Understood, then it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    He went out and exhaled, always feeling as if he had discovered something remarkable.

    It didn¡¯t take long for $80 million to appear in thepany¡¯s ount, much faster than the bank, and without so much paperwork.

    But he still did the ounts carefully, when the time came, he had to pay back the president Mrs. Malone, can not let the president to eat soft food so hard!

    Jesse convened a senior management meeting.

    ¡°What do you think about Pascall Group¡¯s recent predicament?¡±

    ¡°President, the first priority is still to build up a positive image of Pascall Group.¡±

    ¡°This is too difficult, next.¡± Jesse¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, as if he was just having an ordinary meeting, with no gloomy expression visible on his face.

    This made many senior executives drum in their hearts, could it be that the Pascall Group was currently not in a life-or-death situation?

    ¡°President, at present, the employees of Pascall Group are all a bit frightened, if we continue like this, it will easily cause arge panic.¡±

    ¡°As long as we pay our sries on time, there shouldn¡¯t be any panic, right?¡±

    Since the ident of Pascall Group, the sry was paid normally, and the bonus that should be paid was not missing.

    ¡°They will worry about the future prospects.¡±

    ¡°If someone wants to leave, you token retention, can not stay let them go, strong melon is not sweet.¡±

    Jesse eyelids raised, looking at the senior officers present, ¡°If any of you want to leave, no need to be embarrassed, you can also submit a resignation with me, I will approve.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°Everyonees out to work to make money, not to do charity, I can understand.¡±

    There were indeed people who wanted to leave, but they were too embarrassed to mention it, and now Jesse was so generous to bring it up. Otherwise, how can the president not be anxious at all?

    Previously, Pascall Group also encountered a crisis seems to have been resolved.

    ¡°President, as people of Pascall Group, we naturally have to live and die with Pascall Group, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°No need no need, I do not force, you guys watch.¡±

    The more Jesse said this, the more they did not want to leave, feeling that if they left now, it would definitely be a blood loss.

    Let¡¯s wait until Pascall Group can¡¯t pay their sries at some point.

    ¡°Are there any questions? If not, the meeting is adjourned.¡± Jesse does not like to have long meetings, he needs to be efficient, usually the meeting will be solved within an hour, unless it is moreplicated then it may drag on for two hours, and then no more.

    Everyone said there were no questions and the meeting was over.

    He took Vergil to thepany¡¯s cafeteria.

    Since they appeared suddenly, the cafeteria was not prepared and was shocked to see Jesse.

    Jesse frowned when he saw the food in the cafeteria and got angry directly, ¡°Is this all you prepared? Is our Pascall Group a refugee zone?¡±

    The employees were already angry, thinking that the food in the cafeteria was really badtely, like feeding pigs.

    But then they heard their president scolding the cafeteria.

    ¡°President, we, we just ¡­ thought that now ¡­ Pascall Group is in difficulty, so we ¡­ save and save a little. ¡±

    Stuttering very nervous and scared.

    ¡°Save money? So for the Pascall Group think about it? Is the money saved going to Pascall Group or into your pockets? Bring me the purchase order and daily menu!¡±

    The director in charge of the cafeteria camete, with a head full of sweat.

    ¡°President, wait a minute, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll go get them.¡±

    His fat body trembled as he ran, and when he came back again, he was already panting.

    There were many employees around who were watching, they wanted to leave and watch, the food was really badtely, and they wanted to see how to fix it.

    ¡°Vergil, send someone to the storage room to see what ingredients they have stored.¡±

    Immediately, someone went to check the storage room.

    The director of the cafeteria side was trembling with fear.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ talk to see how the cafeteria dishes are doingtely, and there are rewards for telling the truth.¡±

    Jesse snapped, and after waiting for a short while someone stepped forward and said the recent problems of the canteen, it turned out that the canteen¡¯s dishes were getting worse and worse, sometimes they were very cheap vegetarian dishes, but the price sold to them was still the same as before.

    ¡°We argued with them and they even said that Pascall Group is having a hard time now and asked us to help Pascall Group.¡±

    ¡°Get the finance over here.¡±

    A lot of people gathered in the cafeteria at one time, the finance led people over, and people on the cafeteria side stood in line.

    Some checked the ounts, some collected feedback from the employees, and some took out the rotten dishes from the storage room.

    Jesse looked at the results and sneered, ¡°You guys keep saying you¡¯re doing it for the Pascall Group, so where did all this money go? Whose pockets did it go into?¡±

    The director was so scared that his legs trembled with fear.

    ¡°President forgive me, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t even bother to look at him and said directly to Vergil, ¡°Call the police and investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±

    The director¡¯s face turned pale and he almost fainted.

    He didn¡¯t expect Jesse toe today!

    ¡°President, I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare, the canteen still has to continue to provide food, right? The staff will still have to eat tomorrow, you give me a chance to make up for my mistakes.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Jesse looked at the staff, ¡°The canteen will still be open tomorrow, and the menu will resume as before.¡±

    After saying that he left, Vergil was a bit worried, ¡°President, who will take over the canteen side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my wifee over tomorrow.¡±

    Vergil: ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 671 Someone just wants to swing in the arms of his wife

    Coming home from work.

    Jesse followed behind Nydia like a heel.

    ¡°What are you doing? If you have something to say, say it!¡± Nydia felt something was wrong with this man.

    ¡°Thanks to my wife¡¯s generosity today, $80 million, into thepany¡¯s ount without blinking an eye, wife bull!¡± He gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Remember to pay me back, I didn¡¯t give it to thepany for nothing.¡± If it was Jesse himself, she thought it was okay, but if it went into thepany¡¯s ount then it was to be divided among the shareholders and she was not happy about that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay you back and give you interest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Nydia now has a lot of money in her hands, before she existed in the bank money are due, thinking not to continue to deposit fixed-term, into their own liquidity.

    This is also thanks to the money left to her by her parents who passed away.

    The restaurant and Be happy are making some money, but it hasn¡¯t been open long enough to count as making a lot, plus a lot of Be happy¡¯s money is in the customers¡¯ cards, which can¡¯t be counted as her own yet.

    ¡°Honey, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Say.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that ¡­ Pascall Group has a problem with their cafeteria, they treat their employees harshly and give them very bad food that doesn¡¯t taste good, I found out today, if I had found outter, the employees might have run out.¡±

    Nydia looked at him without answering and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Can you get someone from your restaurant to help out in the cafeteria tomorrow?¡±

    Nydia was silent for a few seconds before reaching out and hitting Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re really something, asking your own wife to be a cafeteria maid? I¡¯m the president Mrs. Malone!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are the president Mrs. Malone, the cafeteria manager, the Pascall Group debtor, and my sweetheart!¡±

    When she heard thest one, she didn¡¯t hold back.

    What a mess!

    ¡°You¡¯re putting your wife to good use now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re good at it, wife!¡±

    ¡°Less selling good, let me ask them if they are busy tomorrow, they are now opening thatte night snack store, I guess it will be busy.¡±

    Who would have thought that Jesse, who is usually so cool, would be so slimy.

    ¡°Your persona has copsed, be more stable!¡±

    Then Jesse turned serious for a second.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed and wait for you, reward you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dead man!

    Nydia finished the call and returned to the bed, over the man was ready.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have warmed up the nest.¡±

    ¡°Why do you y so much?¡±

    This guy ispletely learned bad, after getting into bed is not at all immodest.

    ¡°The one who is close to the vermilion is red.¡± Jesse replied with four words.

    In that case ¡­

    Nydia opened the cab and took out her tools.

    The small leather whip was pumped in the air.

    ¡°Since you are rewarding me, are you listening to me?¡±

    Jesse nced at the little leather whip and nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the lead, and you can¡¯t resist?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°¡­ OK.¡±

    With this reply, Nydia was relieved and she was able to be happy.

    Half an hourter, however, her roar was heard.

    ¡°Jesse, didn¡¯t you fucking say I was dominant? I thought you said you couldn¡¯t resist?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°So what are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reversing myself.¡±

    ¡°Damn you, you scoundrel!¡±

    Nydia was sanctioned with cursing and swearing, and the little whip fell on the carpet.

    She was woken up the next morning and Jesse asked her toe with him to Pascall Group.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± She pulled the covers over her face.

    Jesse pulls the covers back.

    ¡°Do I want you to do it again, or do you get up ande with me?¡±

    Nydia opened her eyes, ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re an animal!¡± Outrageous! That¡¯s too much!

    She was going to take boxing lessons and ¡°kill¡± him!

    She¡¯s going to pin him down on the bed and make him defenseless!

    ¡°If you do it again, I really can¡¯t go, and then you clean up that mess in the cafeteria?¡±

    ¡°The mess is just as bad as it is, the wife will not lose anything if she wants it again, and if she is lucky, she may have another baby, right?¡±

    I!

    The ssic national treasure is about to be exported!

    Nydia held back!

    Then she got up in anger.

    Damn Jesse, you wait for me!

    After washing and changing, thinking that she was going to work in the kitchen today, she simply put on a very light makeup.

    ¡°My wife is so pretty.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re lusting for it.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll jump out of the car!¡±

    You¡¯re a dog that gets ahead of himself!

    Jesse stopped talking.

    Nydia thought that she should show the executives and employees of Pascall Group the face of Jesse, where is the high-mindedness, where is the dominance? It¡¯s just a little bitchy!

    After arriving at Pascall Group, Nydia first understood the situation and called a meeting with her own people.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t yourpany have two canteens? Is the other one okay?¡±

    ¡°Well, the other one is fine for now. Yesterday¡¯s surprise inspection didn¡¯t reveal anything, and the employees didn¡¯t say anything about the other one, so it¡¯s a good thing the other one is fine, otherwise it would be a mess.¡±

    Today¡¯s breakfast offerings will only be avable in the other canteen, but an announcement has been made that lunch will be provided so that everyone cane and eat with confidence, and to make up for the previous bad experience, lunch is free today.

    This made everyone happy.

    Pascall Group employees are subsidized for meals, and the money they can¡¯t use up on their cards can be exchanged for household items, so they are happy if the meals don¡¯t cost them anything.

    Nydia took her team to the back kitchen of the cafeteria.

    ¡°Calling you guys over to help is disrupting your work schedule, after all, you have things to do yourselves now.¡± She was apologetic.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t say that, we are happy toe over, and opening ate-night snack store is supposed to be just a way to find something to do, and no matter what happens, the boss¡¯s request alwayses first.¡±

    ¡°And boss, our team has been expanded, raising soldiers for a thousand days!¡±

    ¡°OK, recently you first help here, we will follow up to recruit people, it should not take too long.¡±

    ¡°We all listen to what the boss tells us.¡±

    Nydia is still very touched, I do not know why there is a feeling that this group of people are brothers, follow her to do, unconditionally support her, those hesitant hesitant will betray people have been screened out, the rest are loyal people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work! Let the staff in Pascall Group have a good meal today!¡±

    Making a cafeteria meal and a restaurant stir-fry are two different things, but it¡¯s not hard to beat Nydia.

    With her in charge, everyone is organized and the dishes are not only rich, but also taste good.

    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t make the taste of the restaurant, it¡¯s a little hard to master this big pot dish.¡± The chef said with a difficult face.

    Nydia went to taste a bite, ¡°good, do not have too high expectations for themselves, pot dishes are not very good, you are now doing this taste has been good, so, Ben, you go to make a table, today¡¯s dishes are up, when the staffe to eat we go to research to see which dishes they like. ¡±

    Before lunch, they were all done and waiting for the staff toe and eat.

    Nydia had gone to the back kitchen to hide, fearing that if the enemy saw her there, she mighte back to screw things up.

    It was a little nerve-wracking to watch the staff walk into the cafeteria one by one.

 Chapter 672 accidentally got 50 million

    ¡°It smells so good! What dish smells so good?¡± There were already employees who smelled the dish, ¡°I haven¡¯t smelled such an aroma for a long time, today¡¯s dish must be delicious!¡±

    Everyone rushed to the window to line up.

    It was clear what the dish was, the name of the dish, the main ingredients, and the level of spiciness were all marked on a card and ced next to it.

    ¡°I want this vinegar and pepper turkey!¡±

    ¡°Lemon grilled scallops, give me lemon grilled scallops, there are actually lemon grilled scallops!¡±

    ¡°I want this sweet and spicy almond, and potato and beef.¡±

    The queue in the canteen was getting bigger and bigger, sending messages calling their colleagues toe and eat in the canteen.

    [Today¡¯s cafeteria food tastes great, delicious! Come on!

    Today, the canteen also has fried flower nails, too tasty, and no sand, hurry up ande, now there are many people, the dishes are going to be gone.

    Nydia wore a mask and chef¡¯s hat and came out to take a look, there were actually so many people, a lot of people.

    The cafeteria tables are full, but there are still a lot of people in line.

    ¡°You guys have to work harder and make some more, otherwise it¡¯s definitely not enough.¡± This is definitely not enough.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They continued to be busy and put on another wave after the first wave of dishes were loaded.

    ¡°Sorry everyone, today because of the temporary takeover is rather hurried, we only prepared these ingredients, the ingredients are limited, the people in line behind may not be able to eat.¡±

    ¡°No need to waste time waiting in line, this is all the food in the cafeteria today.¡±

    ¡°You cane over for breakfast tomorrow, juste over early at noon.¡±

    Hearing that they could eat both breakfast and lunch tomorrow, the employees who had resentment in their hearts felt okay again.

    After there was no one in line, everyone was basically eating.

    ¡°Today¡¯s food is so good, this sour radish I think I can eat a pot! Tasty! It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Can I say that I want to stay at Pascall Group for this food? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat such good food anywhere else.¡±

    Vergil hid in the crowd and eavesdropped on everyone¡¯sments about today¡¯s dish, and went to report to Jesse after collecting almost everything.

    ¡°President, everyone is satisfied with today¡¯s meal, those who camete are sad that they didn¡¯t grab it.¡±

    ¡°Not bad for a wife, great!¡±

    Jesse raised his eyes to look at him, ¡°Did you eat?¡±

    ¡°Ate in the canteen.¡± If he didn¡¯t eat, there was no way to hide it, and today¡¯s cafeteria extravaganza was that the only way to sit at the table was to eat or you would be kicked out.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go eat first.¡±

    ¡°The cafeteria has run out of food.¡± Vergil reminded.

    Jesse smiled a little, ¡°My wife is giving me a small dinner.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What a mouthful he is!

    Jesse went to eat with Nydia, who called up the others to eat with her.

    ¡°Thanks for your help today, the staff feedback that the food was delicious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we should do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you all by the day, you won¡¯t be treated badly.¡±

    Nydia also smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, you must be paid for your work.¡±

    The others are also not polite, they eat quickly, finished eating and quickly withdrew, not to light bulbs.

    ¡°I toast to my capable wife, today if it were not for your righteous help, the canteen problem would not have been solved so quickly.¡± Jesse raised his ss.

    ¡°Drinking during work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the president, what does it matter? Who can control me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is more or less swell!

    Nydia and Jesse had a small drink, and then a slow dinner.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Dinner does not have to be prepared, but the afternoon is not nothing, but also in the preparation of tomorrow¡¯s ingredients, after all, tomorrow morning there is breakfast.

    After apanying Jesse to lunch, she went to work.

    The next day there were so many peopleing to the cafeteria for breakfast that some people even waited over here early in order to get breakfast without beingte.

    The breakfast style is very generous, coffee, milk, toast, bacon, bagels, ombre, etc., and rice noodles rice noodles spaghetti ¡­

    ¡°Oooooh, if I could have such a hearty breakfast every day, I could not bete.¡±

    ¡°It would be nice if the canteen was also open on weekends, I would like toe and dine.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about quitting before? Still resign?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ think about it again.¡±

    ¡°You resign, quickly resign, so that one less person toe to the cafeteria to grab a position.¡±

    Listening to the words of the employees, it is evident that this canteen is very satisfying at the moment.

    It was simply overcrowded at noon, and some people took videos and photos to send out dynamics, which caused a heated debate and even triggered the topic: what should you do if you had wanted to resign, but nay, the canteen¡¯s food was too good to give up?

    Different people have their own opinions.

    Some people feel that the food is good again is just a mouthful, certainly the future is important.

    But some people think that I work is not for a mouthful of good food? Now the good food is in front of me, where I have any reason to give up.

    Nydia recruited people while keeping the canteen under control, she wanted to set things right in the canteen in the shortest possible time.

    While she was busy here, a noblewoman called her on the other side to make an appointment for a beauty treatment at her home.

    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Hilty, I¡¯m very busy here and can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you closed for the restaurant and Be happy? Why are you still busy?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a problem with Pascall Group? I¡¯m helping out here, I can¡¯t leave my husband alone, can I?¡±

    Mrs. Hilty asked after a moment of silence, ¡°What is the problem? See if I can help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that a lot of Pascall Group employees want to leave, causing disillusionment, and then the bank won¡¯t give the loan, which is quite a problem.¡±

    ¡°How much is the difference?¡±

    ¡°Forty to fifty million, I think.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my family, you wait for my call.¡±

    After about an hour or less, Mrs. Hilty called.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, we¡¯re going to lend you $50 million, just at the bank¡¯s interest rate, and pay it back in three months, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then I¡¯ll talk to Jesse and call you backter.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that her casual remark actually made Mrs. Hilty borrow money, she had to hurry to find Jesse.

    She went over just when Jesse was having a meeting with the finance department.

    ¡°Sorry to borrow your president from you.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    The finance director thought of the $80 million and immediately said, ¡°Feel free to use it.¡±

    The others:? What the heck?

    Nydia asked Jesse toe out.

    ¡°I was careless just now and got $50 million for you, if you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll go back and drop it.¡±

    ¡°How careless?¡± Jesse cried andughed, it was really too careless to get $50 million by ident.

    She told him what happened.

    ¡°No problem, three months at bank interest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a money-sucking boy, right? The money wille to you of its own ord!¡± Jesse teased.

    ¡°From now on, I am your ancestor, you have to provide for me, so you will not worry about money.¡±

    ¡°Okay, provide for you, serve you!¡±

    Nydia was afraid that he would say some tiger words again and felt retreat.

    Jesse returned to the conference room, see everyone look at him not quite right, but does not care, just faintly said, ¡°just now my wife said she got thepany 50 million, will soon arrive, ording to the bank interest, three months to pay off.¡±

    The finance director was stunned, the president Mrs. Malone so rich? The president¡¯s family status will not be able to keep ah.

 Chapter 673 Nydia is a money tree

    Nydia side to Mrs. Hilty reply not long after the 50 million arrived, the CFO cried tears of joy, recently thepany so poor, even he himself feel poor, hate to break a dor into two halves to spend, now just three days came in 1. 3 billion, tears of joy ah!

    Quite a kind of this life has never fought such a rich battle!

    In fact, it¡¯s not true that the Pascall Group was so rich in the past that it really couldn¡¯t afford to spend a mere 1. 3 billion, but now it¡¯s not the same as before.

    The money received from Mrs. Hilty, naturally to Mrs. Hilty door-to-door service, the canteen side they have already started not too worry about.

    She also called on Mrs. Daniels to join her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very convenient to go out these days, so I called Mrs. Daniels for a rare visit, Mrs. Hilty won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s a lot of people!¡± Mrs. Hilty and Mrs. Daniels do not have a bad rtionship, so it does not matter, and the two Mrs. Malone usually need to maintain a rtionship, so it is better.

    Nydia gives them beauty treatments and tones up their bodies.

    ¡°Are the Pascall Group problems still serious now?¡± Mrs. Hilty asked.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay, just a little bit of cash flow, thanks to Mrs. Hilty today.¡±

    ¡°You are wee, I can only lend you $50 million first, more is not avable, I can only say that I can try to help you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already very good. When Pascall Group gets through the hard times, I will definitely thank you properly.¡±

    Mrs. Daniels didn¡¯t say anything, just chatted with one thing or another.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really hard to find problems in a big business, there are definitely some problems in such a big business, but it¡¯s annoying to be watched all the time.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, already being watched, can only be cautious.¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, just ask, whether you can help is one thing, but you have to say, say, so that we can know and help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you all, thanks to you, otherwise the Pascall Group would have been very miserable by now.¡±

    Nydia had lunch at Mrs. Hilty¡¯s house, and when she was done with that by 4:00 p. m., Mrs. Hilty even invited them to dinner, but Nydia declined, saying she had things to do and woulde over another time.

    She went with Mrs. Daniels.

    ¡°Nydia, are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, Mrs. Daniels, why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°Then you asked Mrs. Hilty for $50 million instead of me?¡±

    ¡°?¡± What do you mean by peting for favor¡±?

    She looked puzzled.

    Hurry up and exin what this matter is all about.

    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll give you Pascall Group to turn ¡­ sixty million, I want ten million more than her!¡±

    Eh?!

    ept it or reject it?

    ¡°Let me ask Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Ask what? Do you want to reject me? No, this 60 million must be taken!¡±

    The love of a rich woman, so heavy! But it¡¯s a sweet burden!

    The finance director over there was shocked to find another 60 million on Pascall Group¡¯s ount.

    What the hell? More money?

    He rushed to report to Jesse.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Mrs. Pascall, let me ask.¡±

    He called Nydia.

    ¡°Well, yes, it¡¯s from Mrs. Daniels, she had to give it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is something Jesse didn¡¯t expect.

    After he hung up the phone, he told the CFO, ¡°Keep it, keep the books straight, and then ¡­ there may be fundsing inter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, ording to the money, Mrs. Pascall is already considered a shareholder of thepany.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense, this is to be paid back!¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have to pay it back.

    ¡°Also, Mr. Pascall, don¡¯t worry, Pascall Group will definitely get through the hard times and pay back all this money, and will never damage your dignity.¡±

    Jesse frowned, what does this have to do with his dignity? That he was relying on his wife?

    He was really relying on Nydia now.

    Who would have thought that one day he, Jesse, would have to rely on his wife!

    As Jesse expected, two more funds came in, both of which were not small, and the CFO was already unperturbed and just epted them.

    Pascall Group is saved!

    The Pascall Group is rich!

    He really wanted to post on the social media tform: Pascall Group is back from the dead thanks to Mrs. Malone, Mrs. Malone is great!

    The bank that Pascall Group had cooperated with before was waiting for Pascall Group to take out a mortgage on its real estate, but they didn¡¯t wait.

    Also called to ask.

    ¡°Recently came out with a new offer, much better than the previous terms, want to consider?¡±

    ¡°Manager Scppach, we have been working together for many years and have been taking loans from you, now that you are leveling up you are crossing the river, we at Pascall Group are not worthy of you now.¡± The finance director said grimly.

    Now we have Mrs. Malone¡¯s financial assistance, we don¡¯t care about you at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Mr. Noffsinger, I don¡¯t own the bank after all, I have to follow the rules and regtions, and the top management is watching closely, so I tried to find preferential policies for you, and keptmunicating with our president, and he finally agreed that we can lend you more money if you take out a mortgage. ¡±

    ¡°Mortgage? Mortgage what?¡±

    ¡°Real estate, such as your Pascall Group building, or your factory.¡±

    ¡°No, we already have the funds, we¡¯ll call Manager Scppach next time we need it,¡± the CFO smiled a little, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up now, I¡¯ll buy you dinner next time.¡±

    Manager Scppach looked at the phone a little confused, Pascall Group has money? How is it possible? How is it possible? Didn¡¯t they say before that they were very poor and had no funds to work with? How could there be funds so soon?

    He reported the matter to the bank manager.

    The governor also found it strange.

    ¡°Could it be that they are singing an empty city trick? Deliberately showing that there is no shortage of funds so that we can lend money to them with confidence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see who wears out who.¡±

    Manager Scppach came out of the president¡¯s office feeling a little bit wrong, he had dealt with Mr. Noffsinger many times and knew this person¡¯s character, from that phone call just now, it was obvious that there was really no hurry, otherwise it would not be in such a rxed and happy state.

    It seems that it is still necessary to understand a little.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    The finance director here went to Jesse and reported the phone call from the bank just now.

    ¡°Want us to mortgage the Pascall Group building?¡± Jesseughed coldly, thinking well.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a trap?¡± The finance director also smelled something unusual.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to it, nowadays we have the funds, no need to be afraid, just ask Mrs. Pascall for more if you don¡¯t have enough.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± President, can you not say it so righteously?

    Mrs. Malone¡¯s money does note from the wind ah!

    ¡°By the way, president there is another phenomenon, that is, the canteen side is now appearing the staff recharge.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the report to take a lookter.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Not long after the CFO left, Jesse received the report and saw that the recharge situation over at the canteen was drifting up.

    Not very scientific.

    Thepany¡¯s meal allowance for employees was not low, so as long as people who did not eat particrlyrge amounts of food and loved drinks could not spend all the money on their cards, how could there be a recharge situation?

    He went to the cafeteria to see, found that the top-up window actually lined up a lot of people, there is a QR code, that is, the QR code of thepany ount.

    There was also a man sitting behind the window, wearing a chef¡¯s hat and mask, and a pair of ck-rimmed sses.

    The moment the four eyes met.

    He was speechless, is not this his daughter-inw?!

 Chapter 674 Put away your damn pride

    Nydia froze for a moment when she saw the sudden appearance of Jesse, but she quickly turned her eyes away expressionlessly and answered the questions for the employee.

    ¡°Yes, after you recharge you can get this voucher and go to the window over there to buy what you want, and if you don¡¯t want the voucher afterwards, you can return it, yes, you can return it.¡±

    ¡°Charge 50 and get 5 free, it all works the same.¡±

    By now someone had already noticed Jesse, and the first person who saw him was startled, ¡°Mr. Pascall!¡±

    Then everyone else saw it and was so nervous that even the queue was much more disciplined and didn¡¯t look around.

    They finished recharging and went to buy what they wanted to eat.

    Most of the windows in the cafeteria can still be eaten by swiping their work cards, only a small number of things cost money, and there are quite a few things that cost money, including crawfish, prawns, cheeseburgers, vegetable toast rolls, cold shredded chicken, etc. The prices are not high, and the employees are willing to spend money if they want to eat.

    Nydia called someone over to rece her then gave Jesse a wink and Jesse went into the back kitchen.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± She removed her mask and hat and ck-rimmed sses and was instantly back to the crisp look he knew so well.

    ¡°The finance side gave the statement and found that there is an abnormality in the ie and expenditure of the canteen recently.¡±

    ¡°Recently the canteen should have ie, although not much, but thin profit, umte more into more well!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already quite a lot, before the canteen is considered a big expense of thepany, now you engage in this has exceeded the overhead and surplus.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the best, it¡¯s a relief for you, and it can also increase thepany¡¯s ie.¡± Nydia looked proud and felt that she had made the right decision.

    Anyway, it was voluntary, and those who didn¡¯t want to buy it could be fed with normal meals, and they didn¡¯t taste bad.

    ¡°You don¡¯t me me for taking matters into my own hands, do you?¡± She saw Jesse¡¯s face was not right and drummed in her heart, no? You¡¯re not happy about making money for thepany?

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°No, I just regret a little.¡±

    ¡°Regret what?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I should have left your parents¡¯pany and given it to you to run, I think you are very suitable to manage thepany.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart prickled at the mention of this, but she quickly raised a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you kept the house, thepany ¡­ is too difficult, besides I couldn¡¯t run it at that time.¡± Thanks to Jesse did not bail thepany down, otherwise the formerpany had to be the Malone family hawked into what.

    That¡¯s really sorry for her mom and dad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time toe over next, I have other things to do, but my people are reliable, don¡¯t worry, the quality of the new recruits recently is not bad, train well for a while and then you can take over the work.¡±

    ¡°Well, a master like you, is supposed toe over to town for two days with the field, which can let you stay like this all the time, is it not a big use?¡±

    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that vase at the auction, do you remember?¡±

    Speaking of that vase, Jesse¡¯s face was not very good, originally ording to his intention, no matter how much it cost, he would have auctioned off that vase, not a matter of money, his woman absolutely does not allow others to covet.

    But in the end, Theo got rid of it, plus Nydia held his hand down to prevent him from raising his card.

    ¡°Theo sent the vase over.¡±

    Jesse was even more upset.

    ¡°You give me his ount number and I¡¯ll transfer the money to him.¡±

    ¡°ording to his character, he shouldn¡¯t want it.¡± ording to Nydia¡¯s knowledge of Theo, Theo would transfer the money back even if he received it, and then the two kept transferring it around, just like a child ying house.

    ¡°What do I care if he wants it or not? What is he pretending to be generous? He has to have this money!¡± Jesse was upset!

    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll call him to thepany and you guys can talk about it?¡±

    Nydia decided to leave the matter to them to solve it by themselves, she didn¡¯t want to be caught in the middle.

    And she found it a strange phenomenon that Theo always had a way of curing Jesse.

    Jesse often just can¡¯t refute Theo¡¯s point of view.

    After an hour and a half, Theo showed up at the Pascall Group¡¯s reception room.

    ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯ s husband, what do you want to see me about?¡± Theo had some respect for Jesse, who was, after all, Lady Nydia¡¯s husband.

    To him, Lady Nydia likes to care about people, is he likes to care about people, Lady Nydia ¡®s husband, that is, his ¡­ master!

    ¡°That vase before, if I remember correctly, it should be fifty three million is it? With the misceneous expenses, I¡¯ll give you fifty-five million.¡±

    Theo frowned, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t need a handout from you!¡± Anger!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you a handout. I gave the vase to Lady Nydia.¡±

    The implication is that it has nothing to do with you.

    Now Jesse was even more angry.

    Theo¡¯s brain circuit is different from others, so he can make Jesse angry every time and will not be shocked by Jesse¡¯s aura.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to deliver.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you mean or what Lady Nydia means?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is what she means.¡±

    Theo, however, shook his head with a look of disapproval.

    ¡°If it is Lady Nydia does not need to will talk to me directly, so this is obviously you impose Lady Nydia¡¯s meaning, I do not ept, in my eyes, no one can force Lady Nydia she does not want to do things.¡±

    ¡°You Lady Nydia is not wanting to embarrass you, that¡¯s why you let me say it, don¡¯t be ignorant.¡± Jesse was annoyed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s narrow-minded, isn¡¯t it just $50 million? What¡¯s the hurry, Pascall Group is not short of money now? It¡¯s because of you that Lady Nydia was scolded, and I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet, and you¡¯re still talking about me!¡±

    Jesse was so angry that he couldn¡¯t find the words to retort again.

    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t spend any money for you, so what¡¯s your hurry? Damn pride? It¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to steal Lady Nydia from you.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of injecting capital into Pascall Group, but I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need it, how can you be so careful? I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Looking at the aggressive Theo, Jesse wanted to lift the table!

    ¡°You can¡¯t find the words to refute me because I¡¯m right.¡± Theo smiled, ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, how about we talk about a cooperative project? Don¡¯t you have a bio-researchb under you? I¡¯m recently developing a premium noblewoman face cream.¡±

    Jesse calmed down and looked at Theo, ¡°Are you nning to treat her like Lady Nydia for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly.¡±

    Jesse was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Theo¡¯s next words.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to continue in the next life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit! Shut up you!

    But Jesse is worthy of Jesse, quickly put away these annoying thoughts to talk about cooperation with Theo instead, Theo also brought a special n, he read it and indeed it was possible to cooperate, but also tobine with Nydia¡¯s Pharmaceutical Beauty.

    After the initial exchange, Jesse sent Theo away.

    Theo actually said as he was leaving, ¡°I heard that I, Lady Nydia, took over your cafeteria, I¡¯ll try it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    An exasperated Jesse took Nydia to his office and without saying a word, he bit her hard on the lips.

 Chapter 675 Tavishâ€™s IQ crush

    Nydia was bitten inexplicably, and that¡¯s not all, her neck was also nibbled.

    ¡°What for? Are you having a rabies attack?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Theo! He¡¯s just a nuisance!¡± He was still angry at the mention of Theo.

    Nydia burst outughing, ¡°A nuisance?¡±

    This, this name is too childish!

    Theo has done something to make Jesse so angry and he can¡¯t do anything about it.

    One thing down one thing? She did not expect that the person who could subdue Jesse was actually Theo.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing, if it weren¡¯t for you, I could put up with him?¡±

    Jesse said to himself, he will put up with Theo¡¯s arrogance all because of Nydia, after all, this is the person who is good to Nydia, her loyal subordinate, and the person her father helped, he can¡¯t bully Theo, where did he think that Theo actually stomp on his nose, too much!

    ¡°Yes yes yes, thank my boss, for me to endure so many things it, hard work!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s lips were really bitten through the skin, when talking are pulling pain, blood beads seeped out from the lips.

    Jesse¡¯s eyes were dark, he lowered his head and kissed her again, this time with a more gentle kiss, but still with a little domineering breath.

    He kissed for a long time, until Nydia¡¯s lips were numb before he stopped.

    He said in a dumb voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your father help me in the first ce? Otherwise there would have been nothing for Theo?¡±

    ¡°What? You want me to be your damsel in distress, huh?¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not a no, Lady Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Eh, let¡¯s discuss, now that Molly and Tavish are not going to school, staying at home is boring, I see that there seems to be nothing going on now, do we have to let them go to school?¡±

    Tavish will not be bored at home, arranged a lot of courses for themselves, there are special teachers toe to the house to teach, but this can be suffocated Molly, Molly originally can not stay in the nature, want to go out to y, want to contact other children.

    ¡°Go back tonight and I¡¯ll talk to them.¡±

    Nydia thought she was done talking and ready to go when she was pushed against the wall.

    ¡°Have you been tested?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± She didn¡¯t respond.

    His eyes looked down.

    Nydia responded then.

    ¡°Did you forget I¡¯m a doctor? I still know if I¡¯m pregnant, I don¡¯t need to take a test.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s no?¡± Jesse was a little disappointed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± After all, it¡¯s not that long from the past.

    ¡°Clearly before once hit, howter ¡­¡± said to the back of his face suddenly changed, ¡°it can not be that I ¡­ can not? ¡±

    Nydia is going to beughed to death by him.

    So self-conscious suspicion to their own body is also no sei.

    ¡°Do you think I am this doctor is decorative? I don¡¯t know if you have any problems? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking care of your body, okay?¡±

    ¡°Right oh.¡± Jesse came to his senses.

    ¡°You look like such a fool, silly.¡± Nydia deliberately mocked him by imitating Molly¡¯s milky ent.

    ¡°Then how ¡­¡±

    ¡°This child thing is about fate, it¡¯s a gift, I think God must have his own considerations and think the time is not yet right, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°You see, when we got married because of the baby, it was God¡¯s wish that we be together, right?¡±

    Jesse epted this and was not so worried.

    After work, Jesse and Nydia came home, had dinner and then had a little family meeting.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, daddy and mommy have discussed it and think it¡¯s better for you to go to school, what do you think yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Molly responded quickly and happily, her little hands raised high.

    Tavish¡¯s reaction was more muted, but seeing how happy Molly was, he agreed, ¡°We¡¯re fine with it, let¡¯s go to school.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy can¡¯t protect us all the time, we have to learn to protect ourselves.¡±

    Tavish suddenly got up and ran into the small study, and when he came out took out two things.

    ¡°I made two watches, one for Molly and I. The watches can be connected to Mommy and Daddy¡¯s phone, and you can see our heart rate, and geographic location from the phone.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia were both stunned, especially Nydia, dumbfounded.

    ¡°This is, Tavish you made it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tavish nodded as he put the watch on Molly, then reached toward Jesse, who handed him his phone.

    I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s got an app.

    ¡°Look, here¡¯s the address, here¡¯s the heart rate, and if you turn on the camera function, you can see your surroundings.¡± Tavish pressed the protrusion on the side of the watch, and sure enough the phone showed the surroundings.

    At this point, she had no adjectives to describe her shock except for giving a thumbs up to Tavish.

    ¡°Are you really my son? You¡¯re not the reincarnation of some god, are you? Howe you¡¯re so awesome?¡±

    That¡¯s how old he is, he can make suchplicated things and do it so well that he even has an app.

    ¡°Molly, here is the call button, press it and it will connect to Daddy¡¯s phone, you can talk, follow up I have to improve it, now this function is not perfect, but it works.¡±

    Nydia: what to do with a prodigy son who strives for excellence? She felt her IQ had been crushed hard.

    ¡°Tavish, you¡¯re already great!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, when the timees, I¡¯ll make one for you too, you can usually leave it on and put it in your bag.¡±

    ¡°I have one too, thanks Tavish, Tavish is awesome!¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°So, is it because I don¡¯t deserve it?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s has to be a little more special because Daddy is there to protect us, surely he can¡¯t be the same as us, ours are on the side of being protected.¡±

    That made Jesse instantly happy.

    Nydia reached out and rubbed Tavish¡¯s head, high emotions!

    Low EQ: Ah, I forgot.

    High EQ: I want a special one for Daddy!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The style of the watch is quite nice, and it fits well on Molly¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°With the watch, Molly and I can get some security, and Jamari and Marcel will follow to protect us, don¡¯t worry, daddy mommy, we are very good, nothing will happen.¡± Tavish looked confident, ¡°And I¡¯ll protect Molly, no matter what, I won¡¯t let anything happen to Molly!¡±

    ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re important too, Mommy wants you both to be safe! You¡¯re right to protect your sister, and your sister will protect you, right Molly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Molly will protect your brother! Brother, Molly can fight!¡±

    Molly has been learning to box recently and is really good at it.

    Tavish smiled, the smile is a child¡¯s bright and childish, a little less old and stable.

    This is what a child should look like.

    The next day the two boys went back to school and werergely weed by their teachers and ssmates.

    However there was a transfer student in the ss.

    ¡°Hey, you two ¡­ listen, you two didn¡¯te to school before, now I¡¯m the boss in this ss, you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 676 Mollyâ€™s class has a little bully in it

    Molly frowned at the boy with short hair and a tiger¡¯s head in front of her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Bean Batch?¡±

    Her childish, milky voice was cute when she said this.

    The boy stared at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, I won¡¯t beat you up, but if you don¡¯t recognize me as the boss, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! If you dare to beat up my brother, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Molly was unfazed, pursing her lips and ring at him.

    The boyughed, ¡°You¡¯ll beat me up? Look at your little face and you want to beat me up, I¡¯ll push you down with a gentle push, you¡¯ll have to cry.¡±

    ¡°Bullying the little one with the big one and still feel honored, shameless!¡± Molly appealed to him.

    At this time the teacher came and interrupted the argument between them.

    ¡°Since Tavish and Molly are back in ss, the teacher will introduce Jakin Stutzman, a transfer student in our ss, again today. Jakin, you are the big boy and you can¡¯t bully them both.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, why are they both in our ss when they are so small?¡±

    The students in this ss are basically eight or nine years old, which makes Molly and Tavish especially small.

    ¡°Because they both have the overall ability to be in our ss.¡± The teacher exined.

    ¡°Meaning that they are very small but have good brains?¡±

    The teacher couldn¡¯t help but feel that this was more or less a straightforward statement.

    ¡°Okay, ss is in session.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with the ss, although Molly and Tavish had note to ss for a long time, and did not affect the progress, after a short pause in ss to keep up with the progress.

    After ss, the boy came directly to Molly and knocked on her desk.

    ¡°I hear you guys are smart?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to be your little brothers.¡± Molly said righteously.

    ¡°How about this, from now on you help me with my homework, and I¡¯ll cover you?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Jakin pulled over a chair to sit next to Molly and nag her, but just as he tried to sit down, he found his cor was grabbed.

    ¡°Stay away from my sister.¡± Tavish grimaced, his eyes stern.

    ¡°You!¡± He was instantly upset, ¡°Just because I¡¯m polite to your sister, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m polite to you!¡±

    He was about to make a move on Tavish, but before he could do so, Molly grabbed the book in her hand and pped it against his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my brother, I¡¯ll p you down!¡± Molly looked at him fiercely.

    Jakin was pped by the book and felt his brain buzzing, a little dizzy, almost did not stand.

    ¡°You, how can you be so strong?¡± He spoke in a smaller voice.

    ¡°So don¡¯t mess with me, or I¡¯ll make you look good!¡± Molly warned.

    The ss soon started again, and Jakin was dazed in this ss, and asionally nced at Molly in the front row, but Molly did not look at him.

    The ss before school ended, Jakin came to Molly again, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave after school, let¡¯s have a fight, how about it?¡±

    Molly rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were good at fighting? Try it, or are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?¡± Jakin was instantly upset.

    ¡°Whoever answers says who, can¡¯t even answer the teacher¡¯s question correctly, idiot.¡±

    In ss today, the teacher asked a few questions and Jakin was called up twice to answer them, but he didn¡¯t get them right both times, while Molly and Tavish were called up three times and got them right, so theparison was obvious.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to answer that!¡±

    Molly didn¡¯t answer, she just picked up her book and gestured, with the attitude: Go away or I¡¯ll p you with the book!

    At the end of the school day, Molly and Tavish got in their car and left.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s better not to bother them, they are not easy to mess with.¡± The little brother whispered next to him.

    He was a seven or eight year old boy, small in size, notparable to Jakin.

    ¡°What are you talking about? There are people I can¡¯t mess with? What a joke! Wait, I¡¯ll make them both be little brothers for me!¡± Not too young, but not too loud.

    Molly and Tavish sat in the car and discussed Jakin.

    ¡°Brother, can I beat him up? He¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    ¡°If he annoys you again, you can hit him.¡± Tavish didn¡¯t think much of Jakin, he was just a kid.

    ¡°Fine! Tomorrow if he bothers me, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±

    When they got home, Nydia asked if they had encountered anything interesting, and Molly told them about Jakin.

    ¡°Huh? He wants to be your boss?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no way, I can beat him with one hand!¡± Molly stretched out her own little arm and waved it.

    ¡°Molly, Mommy believes you can beat him with two hands, one hand, exaggerated exaggerated.¡±

    After all, people are nine years old and Molly is only six, a difference of three years, another difference between a boy and a girl.

    Molly and Tavish¡¯s ss, equivalent to the third grade teaching level of elementary school, there are eight or nine year olds is normal, this is originally an elite aristocratic school, are subject to test assessment, of course, if you are willing to give the school to finance a lot of money, can also be rtively lower requirements.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have two sets of punches tonight before I go to bed!¡± Molly looked confident and couldn¡¯t even look at Jakin.

    In the evening while Molly was boxing with her boxing teacher, Nydia and Tavish had a little chat, thinking that if Jakin wasn¡¯t that bad of a kid, it would be better to have a small fight and not hurt him.

    ¡°Mummy, Tavish knows, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The next day when Molly and Tavish went to school again, Jakin actually didn¡¯te to school.

    Although Molly thought it was a bit strange, she thought it was good that this annoying person didn¡¯te.

    She told Nydia about it, and Nydia thought of Molly¡¯s patting Jakin on the head yesterday, so she called the teacher to ask why Jakin wasn¡¯ting to school.

    The teacher gave the reason that Jakin wasn¡¯t feeling well and asked for leave.

    It¡¯s not possible that the p caused a concussion, right? After all, children¡¯s heads are more fragile, plus Molly¡¯s strength is really strong.

    And head injuries can sometimes dy reactions.

    After she hung up the phone and thought about it, she sent a message to Tavish:

    [Mommy will pick you up at the end of the school day, we will go see Jakin, Mommy is worried that he is not feeling well probably because he was hit on the head by Molly yesterday]

    Tavish thought it was unlikely, but didn¡¯t say anything, just replied [okay].

    On Nydia¡¯s side, she received TeebMs Shur, whom she had previously contacted at the charity g. She had previously booked a dress and a suit with Nydia, and today she was bringing her daughter over for measurements.

    ¡°Ms Shur, this is the gown and suit set I designed during this time, you guys take a look at it first and tell me if there is anything that needs to be improved.¡±

    ¡°Nana, this is Nydia whom I mentioned to you.¡±

    ¡°Hello hello, I¡¯ve heard my mother mention you many times, and when I see you in person today, you look even better than in the photo, is this your face or are you wearing light makeup? Your skin is in such good condition.¡±

    ¡°Light makeup.¡± She replied with a smile.

    Mother and daughter looked at the design and were very satisfied, only a small modification was proposed, no impact on the overall, Nydia readily epted and then gave them both measurements.

 Chapter 677 â€“ You are ugly and stupid!

    ¡°If you guys change in size when you get back, tell me if it¡¯s a big change, a little change is nothing to worry about, I¡¯ll set aside a range of small changes in size to be more flexible.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wagner, I heard you also know Pharmaceutical Beauty right?¡± Teeb had looked up quite a bit about Nydia before she arrived and found it to be quite something.

    ¡°Yes, there was a Pharmaceutical Beauty that opened before, called Be happy, and then it was temporarily closed for personal reasons.¡±

    ¡°I know someone who came to you for a beauty treatment and said it was very effective, can you give us a taste of it today?¡±

    Teeb¡¯s skin was actually in good shape, but who could refuse to make themselves better?

    ¡°I just have time this afternoon to give you guys a taste of it.¡±

    Measurements were quickly made.

    Lunch was eaten first, and it was a hearty lunch. Although Nydia wasn¡¯t the one who cooked, the family chef has now learned a lot of Nydia¡¯s dishes and made them taste simr.

    Nydia called Jupiter toe over and help.

    ¡°Your name is pronounced a bit simr to my daughter, there is a destiny.¡± Teeb¡¯s daughter was quite nice and didn¡¯t put up a fight.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because good-looking people have simr names.¡± Jupiter said with a smile.

    Today Jupiter is well-built, looks good, the whole person is very energetic and good-looking, saying this sentence is full of energy.

    The mother and daughter were first soothed, and then the mask was applied, without using any professional instruments, just by a pair of hands and the mask, and the mother and daughter cried out in surprise after getting it done.

    ¡°I went to the beauty salon to engage in not so good effect, God!¡±

    ¡°But I have to be honest, this is only temporary, tomorrow the skin condition will not be so good, will drop some, but will be better than you started.¡± Nydia said honestly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough, no wonder so many noble women are looking for you, it¡¯s normal for business to be good.¡±

    Teeb was instantly a little disappointed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not in Treaphis, otherwise I coulde to you for a little business more often.¡±

    ¡°Wait until I open a branch in Zinamosater.¡±

    ¡°That would be best.¡±

    Mother and daughter Teeb had other things to do, so they didn¡¯t stay at Nydia¡¯s house for dinner, plus Nydia had things to do too.

    She packed up and went to pick up Molly and Tavish from school.

    ¡°Mommy, why did youe to pick us up today?¡± Molly was happy to see Nydiaing.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to see Jakin.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the point of seeing him?¡± Molly clearly disliked him.

    Nydia exined, and Molly listened and thought it made some sense.

    ¡°If he¡¯s ufortable because I hit him, then I¡¯ll pay for his medical bills.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out now.¡±

    After getting Jakin¡¯s home address through the teacher, they went over there.

    No one opened the door after ringing the doorbell for a while.

    ¡°Mommy, is no one home?¡±

    Molly just said, the door opened, the door is actually Jakin, Jakin was frowning full of unhappiness, saw standing in the doorway is them and froze, ¡°you guys, howe?¡±

    ¡°Jakin, what happened to your face?¡± Molly found two bruises on Jakin¡¯s face, as if he had been beaten.

    ¡°Nothing, got into a fight with someone.¡± He said casually, looking hangdog.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Tavish and Molly¡¯s mom, and I came to see you because she beat you up yesterday and I was afraid something would happen to you.¡±

    ¡°She beat me up? When?¡± Jakin looked puzzled.

    ¡°I pped you on the head with a book.¡± Molly exined.

    Jakin then remembered, and then said with a careless face, ¡°What kind of a hit is that?¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t think I¡¯m ufortable because of that, do you? No, I mostly got into a fight with someone yesterday, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Are you home alone?¡± They stood at the door for half a day and didn¡¯t see the adulte out a little strange.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°And where¡¯s your dinner? And how did you get that bruise on your face?¡±

    Jakin wasn¡¯t expecting Molly and Tavish toe to see him and bring an adult with them, so he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of it myself, you guys go away.¡± He was the boss of the ss, how could he be underestimated?

    Nydia looked at the squirming kid and thought it was ufortable to just leave it behind, besides it was Molly, Tavish¡¯s ssmate.

    ¡°Can we go in?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± He sidled away and let them in.

    ¡°Do you have any ingredients at home? I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Jakin were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Hey, my mommy makes good food, you¡¯ll want to eat it again, I promise.¡± Molly said proudly.

    Nydia looked at the kitchen and the fridge, there really wasn¡¯t much in the way of ingredients, just instant noodles, and a little bit of veggies, good thing there were eggs.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, you stay with him for a while, Mommy will be ready soon.¡±

    Jakin burst outughing when he heard their nicknames, ¡°Molly, Tavish? Hahahaha, your nicknames are so silly!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Molly couldn¡¯t help but scold.

    ¡°It¡¯s already stupid!¡± When heughed, he pulled the wound on his face, which hurt like hell.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Nydia to arrive in the living room with a bowl of boiled noodles.

    ¡°You have limited ingredients at home, so you can only eat a little.¡±

    Jakin looked at the steaming noodles with a fried egg on top and a few slices of green vegetables, it was clearly something very simple, but it looked so delicious that he involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Nydia took Molly and Tavish to leave.

    Jakin tasted the noodles and thought it was delicious, and his eyes got red as he ate.

    On the way back Molly asked Nydia, ¡°Mommy, why is there no one at his house? Isn¡¯t he a child? Why did he leave the child alone at home?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe the family is busy, or maybe they¡¯re not home at the moment.¡±

    ¡°He looks a bit pathetic, I won¡¯t beat him up anymore, but he¡¯s really annoying.¡± How dare you call her and her brother stupid nicknames?

    The next day Molly saw Jakin again at school. The bruises on his face were still fresh, but he was dejected and showing off to the other students.

    ¡°See? This is the medal of honor for winning a fight!¡±

    This made Molly feel even more like he was an idiot.

    Aparison, she thought her brother was an angel, the most powerful and best boy, and she couldn¡¯t stand it if he was as idiotic as Jakin.

    Then the idiot came to her desk.

    ¡°Hey, are you calling, calling ¡­ Molly?¡± with one hand in his pants pocket, he tapped on her desk with the other.

    ¡°Call me Molly!¡± said Molly with a small face.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you call it, I came over here to tell you, don¡¯t think you can buy me with a bowl of noodles, you still have to be my little brother, you hear me?¡±

    Molly had already grabbed the book in her hand and was tempted to p him on the head, but thinking of what she had said yesterday, she held back.

    ¡°Go away, it¡¯s ugly!¡±

    ¡°Ugly? How dare you call me ugly? I¡¯m so handsome, how dare you say I¡¯m ugly? Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re handsome? Youpare with my brother, my brother beats you by ten blocks, you! You¡¯re ugly! And stupid!¡±

    Jakin was so angry that his teeth were itching and his fists were cking.

    Finally, he grunted, ¡°No vision!¡± He turned around and walked away, kicking someone¡¯s stool in the process, startling them.

    Molly turned her head to look, ¡°Idiot!¡±

 Chapter 678 â€“ Let them both lose

    Oswald¡¯s movie was killed and Ebenezer¡¯s TV series was killed.

    Nydia called them both to the office.

    By the way, Rasoul was also called over.

    ¡°The script I mentioned to you before, I am very optimistic about this script, if it is well done, you two can be popr, as for you ¡­ acting skills do not pull the crotch, should also be able to, I got you a persona pleasing role.¡± Nydia said to the three of them.

    ¡°Qing sister, you told me about this script before I took the time to read the original in my spare time, indeed it is a very good novel, not too difficult to adapt.¡± Ebenezer said.

    ¡°Yes, I asked the writers to respect the original, basically there will be no major changes, the script I read, it flows well, and the original is about eighty-five percent familiar.¡±

    Some things in the original still can¡¯t be shot straight, so it needs to be changed, the general plot is not changed much.

    ¡°You three first take the script back to read, read the script thoroughly, grasp your role, but also to have a certain understanding of the surrounding friends and enemies, eat thoroughly in order to shape the role.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good now, this script is not hard to beat me!¡± Oswald with a trifle gangly smile a face of confidence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who was scolded for being a dog during the movie.¡± Nydia said slowly.

    Oswald rubbed his nose awkwardly, then continued tough and said, ¡°So yeah, I¡¯m fine with it, my acting skills have been honed.¡±

    ¡°This is a costume drama, there is still a difference between it and modern costumes, all three of you need to take grooming lessons, especially you two!¡± Nydia points out Oswald and Rasoul in particr.

    Both of these guys are hangers-on dudes.

    ¡°Put off some work for a while and focus on preparing this script, and ask me any questions you have.¡±

    ¡°Grooming sses start in a week.¡±

    Rasoul flipped through the script and after searching it online with his phone was a little surprised, ¡°Sis, this, this isn¡¯t ¡­¡± he had a surprised look on his face, apparently for him, a simple teenager, the original still surprised him a little.

    ¡°Yes, you guys go online more to understand the understanding of someizens will be more profound, but we certainly need to grasp the proportion when we shoot, to that kind if sexual tension, understand?¡±

    Oswald was surprised, ¡°Sister, you seem to be very good at it, ah, do you want toe to guest star in a role?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m in this show, the show won¡¯t be on the air, so you guys should pay attention these days and try not to get involved with me.¡±

    Oswald skimmed his lips and took out a candy into his mouth, ¡°Sister, my movie will be released soon, and I guarantee to make you money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your debut film, it¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t make money.¡±

    ¡°How is that okay? How can my movie not make money? It must make money! This young master¡¯s movie is too humiliating if it doesn¡¯t sell, I must be ridiculed to death?¡±

    Now online about him being the second generation of rich people actually know rtively few people, even teammates are not too clear.

    He is a person, right, looks very arrogant, but in fact very low-key, because the food and clothing looks cheap, not a big brand, asionallye to a big brand will also be considered A goods, he is not toozy to exin, anyway, he does not want to identity to make money, he has to rely on strength.

    ¡°Are you nning to buy up all the theaters¡¯ scheduling rates? Make them only show your movie? That¡¯s what makes money.¡±

    Oswald snorted lightly, ¡°Is that who I am? What¡¯s the point of that? And I¡¯ll lose money that way, okay? I have to speak from strength!¡±

    ¡°Sis, I¡­ When can I make a movie? I want to make a movie too!¡± Rasoul looked at Nydia excitedly, in his opinion, making a movie is a cool thing to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when this drama explodes, we¡¯ll get you a movie, then we can get you the lead role in the name, otherwise you can only be a runner in now, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with sister in, will not let you suffer.¡±

    Oswald reached out and pped the back of Rasoul¡¯s head, ¡°Kid, when the timees, do not rely on rtives to steal our role!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±

    After the talk was almost over, Ebenezer and Oswald left thepany first, while Rasoul stayed behind, apparently having something to say to Nydia.

    ¡°Sis, Grandma told me to ask you toe home for dinner if I see you.¡± Rasoul was a little embarrassed when he said this, knowing Nydia¡¯s rtionship with the Wagners family, ¡°I¡¯m just in charge of bringing the message, sis, don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their situation now? And how is Pippa?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just thinking of repairing their rtionship with you now, and I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re suddenly like this.¡±

    ¡°Are Pippa and Kahikina still in contact?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, I¡¯m basically not at home, so, I¡¯ll ask my mom to ask around.¡±

    ¡°Your mom ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to set up a conversation with my mom, she¡¯s actually a very good person to deal with.¡±

    Rasoul asked about the script after he finished the question.

    ¡°Sis, that character of mine shouldn¡¯t be that kind of rtionship, right? It¡¯s normal, right?¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh, what¡¯s with this scared look?

    ¡°You are normal, you are in a rtionship with an actress.¡±

    Rasoul suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good that¡¯s good, I just read what thoseizens said I was scared, if I were to face a male actor, I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t, after all, I¡¯m not a professional.¡±

    ¡°You do have a clear perception of yourself.¡±

    After they all left, Nydia stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with her coffee and looked outside.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    She hadn¡¯t been to the Wagners family since thest time she ate there. Magnus had approached Jesse a few times, but Jesse had refused, the kind of refusal that doesn¡¯t even look for a reason.

    She is not likely to reconcile with the Wagners family, but using the Wagners family to deal with the Mikils family is not a bad idea.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯d like to invite the Wagners family over for dinner, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Let them go to the dining room, I don¡¯t want them to mess up our house.¡± Jesse said disgustedly.

    ¡°¡­ is fine.¡±

    It is indeed not good to have the Wagners familye to the house, so let¡¯s go to the dining room.

    ¡°Has Pippa had much contact with the Mikils familytely?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Not much. The two seem to be having a bit of a falling out over Kaynardtely.¡±

    ¡°Is Kaynard going to like any of them?¡±

    ¡°Not so much.¡±

    ¡°Does that count as cheating on your feelings?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Jesse asked rhetorically.

    Nydiaughed, ¡°Good job!¡±

    After all, Kaynard didn¡¯t say yes to anyone and didn¡¯t touch them, he just wandered between them, and if he slept with them, it would be a real g.

    ¡°This time I invited them mainly to make sure a few things, if their attitude is okay, it can actually serve as a boulder that stands in the way of us and the Mikils family.¡±

    the Wagners family olddy refused to apologize with Aydin, it means that she is not sincere in seeking peace at all, but just feel that the situation today has no way out to be so low, otherwise she would never be like this.

    ¡°I can make the Mikils family and the Wagners family lose both, will you be soft-hearted?¡±

 Chapter 679 You are a dog at your beck and call

    ¡°Soft-hearted? Why should I be soft-hearted? I definitely will not be soft-hearted!¡± Nydia said in a cold voice.

    ¡°When my mom was hurt by them, they took advantage of my dad¡¯s absence to trample on my mom, and then even after we left the Wagners family, they still embarrassed my mom when we met on some asions.¡±

    Nydia will inevitably get emotional when she mentions this incident.

    ¡°When something happened to my parents, I went to beg them ¡­ but they, what did they do!¡±

    Jesse immediately hugged her and held her down in his arms, ¡°I was wrong, you won¡¯t be soft-hearted, whatever the oue, it¡¯s their karma!¡±

    Nydia leaned into his arms remembering all that had happened.

    It was raining so hard, she knelt at the Wagners family¡¯s front door, just hoping they could help with the problem, she didn¡¯t even want them to take her in, just wanted them to help with her parents¡¯ funeral, so they could be buried.

    Neil is the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s own son, but she can be indifferent topletely ignore.

    She even got punks to bully her, but luckily someone helped her, and after that time she was dead in the water and would never put her hopes in the Wagners family again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I nned to do to avenge what you suffered.¡±

    He only knew part of what Nydia had suffered.

    When he saw her being bullied by a few punks, he immediately sent people over to help her, and it hurt him to see her helpless and vulnerable in the pouring rain, but at that time crippled, he did not want to appear in front of her.

    It is true that Pippa and Kahikina have been seeing less of each othertely, and Pippa has not taken the initiative to go to Kahikina.

    She called Kaynard and asked if he woulde to Treaphistely. Kaynard often said he was too busy toe over.

    ¡°Kaynard, are you avoiding me? Are you using the excuse of being busy with work because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    ¡°No, what are you imagining?¡±

    ¡°Am I imagining things? You¡¯re acting out of character now, weren¡¯t you busy before? Just busy now? Why could youe over so often before?¡±

    Pippa asked justifiably, and Kaynard asked back after a moment of silence, ¡°We¡¯re just friends, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too broad-minded?¡±

    When Pippa heard this, she felt her heart sink hard, ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re just friends? We¡¯re just friends?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    Pippa couldn¡¯t catch the words for half a day, her eyes were red and she wanted to cry already, she tried desperately to hold back.

    ¡°Are you with Kahikina? Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m with, right? There¡¯s no need to report everything to you, is there?¡±

    ¡°Okay, good for you! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Pippa hung up the phone after that, and she was so angry that she mmed the phone on the bed and went crazy in the room.

    At that moment Kahikina called her.

    She didn¡¯t want to answer it, but thought better of it and picked up.

    ¡°Hello, Pippa?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Can youe to my house? I have something I need to talk to you about.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s first thought in her head was about Kahikina and Kaynard.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear it, but she wanted to ask what was going on.

    Gritting her teeth, she went over.

    When she arrived at Kahikina¡¯s house, she heardughter inside as soon as she entered the door.

    ¡°Look, here she is. I told you she woulde if I called her, and you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Kahikina saw her and immediately bragged to her friends, which made Pippa angry, ¡°Kahikina, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I made a bet with them that if I called you, you woulde and I won.¡± There was triumph and provocation in her eyes.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Pippa cursed directly.

    Kahikina sank her face, ¡°Pippa, watch your attitude!¡±

    ¡°My attitude? Kahikina, who are you? Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of ady, shameless? Wait, I¡¯ll see when you can¡¯tugh, see if they¡¯ll still be around you after you¡¯re down and out!¡±

    ¡°Pippa, what are you doing?¡± Kahikina¡¯s friend said, unable to look away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I¡¯m cursing! Dumbass!¡±

    ¡°Pippa, get the hell out of here!¡± Kahikina also got angry.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t care toe to this shitty ce of yours, what garbage thing, from now on you go out and be careful, don¡¯t get hit by a car and die!¡±

    After dropping these harsh words, Pippa left, making Kahikina furious.

    The sisters immediately reassured her, ¡°Kahikina, don¡¯t be angry, Pippa is just a crazy, crazy person!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just sick! What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t say anything, she¡¯s blowing up like a firecracker, she¡¯s crazy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y with her in the future, as long as you are my Kahikina¡¯s friends, don¡¯t y with her anyway, and I will cut off my friendship with anyone who ys with her, you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we got it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Pippa waspletely ckballed in Kahikina¡¯s ce.

    Pippa, who left in a rage, took a long time to calm down.

    She didn¡¯t ask about Kahikina and Kaynard, but she didn¡¯t think there was much point in asking, she nowpletely hated these two people.

    Instead of driving home, she drove straight to the Pascall family vi.

    The housekeeper, Uncle Chen, was a little surprised to see Pippa arrive, ¡°Hello Miss Wagner, you can sit here first, our husband and wife are not at home, I¡¯ll call the wife.¡±

    He called Nydia.

    Nydia was surprised to learn that Pippa wasing, but after thinking about it, she thought it made sense.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, ma¡¯am asked you to wait at home for a moment, she¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    At this point Pippa where there is still temper, very quietly waiting.

    Half an hourter, Nydia came back.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Nydia opened the door.

    ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± She had a serious face.

    ¡°Okay, wait for me a little longer.¡±

    Nydia went into the checkroom to change her clothes and had a ss of water beforeing out to meet Pippa.

    ¡°Just say what you have to do.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡± she hesitated, looking at the exquisite looking, polished and imposing Nydia in front of her, she suddenly felt dizzy.

    All along, she had always looked down on Nydia, feeling that Nydia was an ant-like existence, inferior.

    But now ¡­

    ¡°You what?¡±

    ¡°I fell out with Kahikina.¡± She looked deted as she uttered these words.

    Nydiaughed a little at that and took a sip from her own ss of water, ¡°So?¡±

    Pippa felt ridiculed, but couldn¡¯t snap!

    ¡°So now I¡¯m on the same side as you, and I¡¯m willing to go along with you if it makes Kahikina ufortable!¡± She said it under her breath, her tone carrying a sense of gambling and brokenness.

    ¡°Willing to cooperate with me? How does that sound like you feel aggrieved to cooperate with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your cooperation.¡± Nydia said indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go.¡±

    Looking at Nydia¡¯s mocking face, Pippa was so angry that she gnashed her back teeth.

    ¡°If you need me to do something you tell me, I will try to do what I can!¡± She said under her cruel heart.

 Chapter 680 Nydia, you are the Chosen One, right?

    Nydia snorted, ¡°Pippa, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s talking about you, it¡¯s you who hasn¡¯t reflected on yourself?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How many things have you done for Kahikina, and how many of them have been sessful?¡±

    These words undoubtedly gave Pippa a hard p and she felt her face burning.

    Indeed, all the things she had done for Kahikina had failed, and instead of causing problems for Nydia, they had been defused by Nydia every time, and had brought Nydia a lot of benefits.

    However, just when Nydia thought Pippa would know what to do and back off, Pippa was the one who said something amazing that she didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my problem it¡¯s Kahikina¡¯s problem, if I was doing those things for you, it would have worked, just because I was doing them for Kahikina, it didn¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She was a little confused.

    ¡°I now think that you might be that whatever Chosen One, like the kind of person in TV shows and movies, with the main character¡¯s aura, others can¡¯t defeat you, so I choose to be on your side!¡±

    Pfft!

    Nydia almost spewed out a mouthful of water.

    She really didn¡¯t expect Pippa to have such a consciousness?

    ¡°What happened to you, what did Kahikina do to irritate you so much?¡±

    It¡¯s quite an irritation, it¡¯s all starting to ramble.

    However,¡­ she was reborn this thing, really counted as the Chosen One, but she certainly can not let Pippa know, can only be confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her, it¡¯s annoying!¡±

    Nydia deliberately frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you guys, you ran over to me so rashly to deal with her, how do I know if this is your new ploy?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s really not!¡± Pippa hurriedly exined, ¡°I ¡­ am her, no respect for me at all!¡±

    ¡°We had a fight before, she did not apologize to me nor did she make up, then she called me today and told me something was up, I went over, and it turned out to be her betting with her little sisters, and her attitude towards me was to wave it away!¡±

    ¡°How is this a bit like ¡­ calling a dog?¡±

    Pippa face is green with anger.

    ¡°Are you funny? I ¡­¡±

    Not waiting for her to re up, Nydia immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, I was just describing Kahikina¡¯s attitude towards you, it¡¯s Kahikina¡¯s problem!¡±

    ¡°What else? Do you have any other conflicts? Just this one is probably not very convincing.¡±

    Pippa probably didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be so hard to fool.

    She really didn¡¯t want to talk about Kaynard, but knew that she had to if she wanted Nydia to see her sincerity.

    ¡°Kahikina stole my boyfriend, and I¡¯m at odds with her!¡± When she said this, she gritted her teeth, and it was obvious that she really hated it.

    ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be the man that ¡­ saw before?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Kahikina is also too much, actually steal your boyfriend, you are good sisters, too much!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a bitch, get her killed, make her have nothing and be a rebel!¡±

    Pippa cursed viciously.

    ¡°Okay, you go back first, I have this matter in mind, I will look for you in the future when I have any ideas, you do not take the initiative toe to me.¡±

    ¡°You did not perfunctory me?¡±

    ¡°I perfunctory you why? Does it make sense?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This feeling of being looked down upon is so hard!

    Pippa left, feeling like a failure, how did she end up like this.

    She knew that Nydia must be very happy inside!

    Nydia at this time is indeed a little happy, but only a little, looking at the previous always look down on her, bullying her people, in front of her humble dare not speak, she still feel very happy.

    Next, she had to think about how to use Pippa to create trouble for Kahikina.

    After all, it was sent to her door for her to take advantage of.

    In the evening she spoke to Jesse about it, and Jesse thought it was the right time to invite the Wagners family to a restaurant for a meal to bond and instantly see their the Wagners family¡¯s attitude.

    A real attitude!

    He didn¡¯t need to see the Wagners family¡¯s fake attitude anymore.

    Nydia called Pippa and invited them to dinner and gave them the address of the restaurant.

    Her gesture was a gesture of goodwill to Pippa, and in Pippa¡¯s mind, it meant that Nydia was willing to tie up with the Wagners family against the Mikils family.

    ¡°Grandma, Dad, I won¡¯t go against Nydia anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen through Kahikina¡¯s true colors and won¡¯t get in touch with her again.¡± Pippa assured her family.

    ¡°Pippa, it¡¯s best if you think so.¡±

    ¡°Nydia invited us to dinner, I guess she also wants to talk to me about cooperation, our family¡¯s attitude is now here, she should ept it, in the future we THE Wagners family will be tied to them away from the family, we are a ship.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, do you think Nydia will be arrogant and arrogant because of this?¡±

    ¡°Dare I say she hasn¡¯t been arrogant before?¡±

    the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s words reminded Pippa of all that had gone before, and Nydia had indeed been arrogant and cocky before, not putting them in her sights at all.

    ¡°In the final analysis, it is Nydia she married a good man, if she married someone else, not to Jesse, she can still be like this? Pippa, you must look for a man to polish your eyes, must find a capable person.¡±

    Speaking of this, Pippa thought of Kaynard, and was instantly filled with anger.

    Let that bitchy man stay with Kahikina, she¡¯ll meet someone better.

    They THE Wagners family went to the restaurant in one piece, and when they got to the private room, Jesse and Nydia were already there.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Nydia called out, but didn¡¯t get up to greet them, just watched theme in with a clear attitude.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Molly and Tavish over? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen the two little ones and I miss them.¡±

    ¡°They both didn¡¯t want toe as soon as they heard it was dinner with you guys, I¡¯ll talk them through it next time.¡±

    Thisment made the Wagners family¡¯s faces not toofortable, especially Pippa.

    ¡°I apologize to both of them for what happenedst time, Nydia, you pass it on for me.¡± Pippa is able to bend, and the enemy of her enemy is her friend.

    She was now all about dealing with Kahikina, and was as nice as could be to Nydia.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on for you when I get back.¡±

    The two sides exchanged some pleasantries, basically the Wagners family was talking, Nydia and Jesse seemed a bit high strung.

    ¡°Pippa, you¡¯ve been in contact with Kahikina for so long before, did you find anything out?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Found out what?¡±

    ¡°Did you leave evidence of the things she asked you to do before? Or did you find out anything unusual about her behavior, high spending, etc.?¡±

    Pippa lowered her head with some embarrassment, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°She is very careful every time she does something, not to let me leave evidence, as for the high spending ¡­ in fact, many of her things are given by others, or others pay for, she rarely spends money herself.¡±

    ¡°Is this considered a bribe?¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°bribery has to be after receiving something to help the other side to do something, we have to find out the substantial evidence to do.¡±

    ¡°Pippa, I want you to go back to Kahikina¡¯s side ¡­ as an undercover agent!¡±

 Chapter 681 Youâ€™re making me dirty again, yuck!

    Pippa¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°What? Let me go back to Kahikina? I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°You stay by her side so you can gather evidence of her guilt don¡¯t you? Look at the people who usually give her things and spend money on her, then we can follow the trail, so that you can send her to jail even with your own hands, isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Pippa, who had been very resistant, was a bit moved by Nydia¡¯s words.

    Of course she wanted to personally pull Kahikina down from the altar and step on the bottom of her feet, and alsough three times to make Kahikina cry and beg for mercy.

    ¡°How about that? If you don¡¯t want to, no reluctance.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Nydia justughed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Instead, the old Mrs. Wagner spoke up, ¡°Pippa, do we have to think about this? We have to hurry or our family will be dealt with by the Mikil family, understand?¡±

    ¡°But ¡­ how am I going to get back when we¡¯re all in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Go and admit your mistake, go and apologize, just say it was all a misunderstanding before, in any case use whatever you can think of.¡±

    Pippa was very reluctant, the thought of going to Kahikina to grovel in front of her, she was very unconvinced, why?

    ¡°Actually it doesn¡¯t have to be like this, we can arrange a y so that Pippa helped Kahikina, so that Pippa can say a few more good words and then it will be logical to make up.¡±

    ¡°That would work! Anyway, don¡¯t make me go to her in a low voice, I can ept that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll arrange it then and let you know.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    As we talked, the old Mrs. Wagner asked Nydia toe over to the house again if she had nothing to do and bring the two kids with her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do as an old man staying at home, so it¡¯s good for you to bring the two children to y more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, so I¡¯ll go when I have time.¡± Nydia said perfunctorily.

    Although Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy were both closed, Nydia was still busy.

    The Pascall Group¡¯s canteen problem had been solved, and after recruiting a number of new employees, Nydia only left two people to sit over there, the others were still allowed to return to thete-night snack bar.

    She will now asionally help out at thete-night restaurant, but will not make any special menu, it will just be the luck of the customers, if they are lucky, they can eat her fried beef, grilled left mouth fish nickel, salt and pepper crawfish and prawns and other veryte-night food.

    asionally there will be some sandwiches.

    ¡°Eh, what did she eat? It looks delicious, I don¡¯t see any noodles on the menu ah.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± They turned the menu over and over several times to look at it did not find simr, could not help but go up and ask, ¡°Oh, I this sd sauce squid roll ah, is let the boss specially made because I am a friend of the boss.¡±

    The boss¡¯s friend ah ¡­

    ¡°Boss, boss!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d like to order one of these too, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Huh? This, we are not good at pricing ah.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the pricing of other restaurants, I think this squid roll with sd sauce, how about thirty?¡±

    Because they also saw the squid, I guess it¡¯s not cheap, plus it was specifically requested, they didn¡¯t dare to say the price was low.

    ¡°This ¡­ cooked squid roll with other fish added inside, thirty is no way to sell, fifty is fine.¡±

    ¡°Then fifty!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you wait.¡±

    The ¡°boss¡± went to the back kitchen, ¡°Boss, a customer wants to order squid rolls with salsa.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take fifty.¡±

    Nydia lost her smile, ¡°You are ¡­ line, my cooking skills do also want fifty-one.¡±

    She finished it and had it brought out.

    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s guaranteed to be fresh and hot and spicy.¡±

    There were five guests, but this was only one serving, so it was natural to grab it.

    Then Nydia made five more.

    Why five? Because the first one didn¡¯t satisfy anyone.

    In just a few hours, Nydia¡¯s salsa squid rolls were sold fifty copies, earning two thousand five hundred.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so good, just making a sd dressing squid roll can make money!¡±

    ¡°How else would you be your boss?¡± Nydia smiled faintly, ¡°Follow me to ensure that you eat and drink well.¡±

    ¡°You guys, hurry up and grow our team, so that after the night snack store is stable, you can open a breakfast store, and then open a restaurant, so there will be enough manpower, otherwise we now have few staff, easy to care about the east and not the west.

    ¡°We must grow the team well and pick the right people for our team.¡±

    Now the people in their team are selected and tested, and those who cannotplete the test cannot stay because they cannot have traitors.

    The lesson from the previous restaurant was there, and they had to learn that lesson.

    Nydia arrived home after twelve o¡¯clock, thete night restaurant was open until four in the morning, there was no way she was going to stay up there, and Jesse would not allow it.

    ¡°You smell like fumes, go take a shower.¡± Jesse was disgusted.

    ¡°You¡¯re disgusted with me? I don¡¯t smell good anymore, so you don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± Nydia jumped directly on Jesse, ¡°I¡¯ll rub myself on you if you don¡¯t like me!¡±

    Jesse frowned, but did not push the person away.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to rub up against me? I¡¯ve had a shower.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t take a bath again if you¡¯ve taken a bath?¡±

    ¡°Yes you can, but ¡­¡±

    Nydia gave a startled cry, people have been carried on Jesse¡¯s shoulders, not in a princess hug like before, but savagely on the shoulders.

    ¡°Hey, Jesse, you put me down!¡± She flung both legs and pped her hands against his back.

    ¡°Let you be naughty!¡±

    Jesse carried Nydia into the bathroom before setting her down and turning on the shower directly onto her head.

    ¡°Mmm ¡­ Mmm ¡­ Jesse, yuck!¡± She closed her eyes and shook her head, trying to push Jesse away, but Jesse took the shower and rushed her face, making her drink in a lot of water, even her eyes could not open, and in no time her body was soaked through.

    Nydia was so angry that she lifted her foot to Jesse¡¯s crotch and kicked him.

    Jesse dodged.

    ¡°What are you doing? What are you going to do?¡±

    Nydia was finally able to open her eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m kicking, you have only yourself to me.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little mouth-breather! And you¡¯re justified!¡±

    He reached out and grabbed Nydia¡¯s mouth so she couldn¡¯t speak and could only look at him with her eyes wide open.

    She was so angry that she took the shower gel and hit him.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more violent now, do you think you¡¯ve learned from Julia for a while? You think you can beat me now?¡±

    ¡°Try me, I think I¡¯m good now!¡± Nydia lifted her chin and looked like she was the best, Jesseughed andughed so hard he couldn¡¯t get up his back, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go out andpeteter, I won¡¯t give in to you, don¡¯t cry when you do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to cry.¡±

    The two people simply showered and came to the empty ce.

    ¡°How¡¯s that for winning or losing?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Whoever can¡¯t get up from the ground is the loser.¡±

    Nydia did not like it, ¡°That¡¯s not fair, you can win me with brute force.¡±

    ¡°So little confidence in yourself? Then what do you want to do to win or lose?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say I kick you, then I win.¡±

    Jesseughed, ¡°Okay, if you kick me, you win, but if you can¡¯t kick me in 10 minutes, you lose.¡±

 Chapter 682 Someone is going to covet my daughter?

    Nydia made every effort, not to mention kicking Jesse, could not even touch the corner of his clothes.

    She was already tired and kept moving, clearly she was the one chasing Jesse, but she was in a mess.

    ¡°Stay where you are!¡± She gasped at Jesse.

    ¡°Is this the start of a trick?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can¡¯t move while standing.¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips in a smile, ¡°You¡¯re going to get hurt if I don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°No way, you don¡¯t move anyway!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia pretended to attack twice and Jesse didn¡¯t move, which reassured her that Jesse wasn¡¯t moving.

    She finally put all her strength towards Jesse and kicked out, this kick she is more or less confident, no matter the speed or force can be.

    However ¡­

    Her ankle was grabbed by Jesse, and did not give her time to react, directly grabbed her ankle with one hand, the other hand grabbed her pants and lifted her up.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°You put me down!¡±

    Jesse actually lifted her straight up and she was terrified.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m letting go.¡±

    ¡°Aaah! Don¡¯t don¡¯t!¡±

    The moment he let go of her hand, she felt her whole body fall downward and screamed in fear.

    Eventually Jesse ced her gently on the carpet.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Nydia said unhappily.

    ¡°Did you?¡±

    The next second, Jesse pressed his whole body on top of hers, ¡°That¡¯s what counts as bullying.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you so arrogant before? Now you¡¯re a wimp?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to give in to me, can Ipare with you?¡± Nydia was not convinced and didn¡¯t look at him.

    Jesse broke her face back and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll let you.¡±

    ¡°Why next time?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m going to punish you for being naughty today!¡±

    Since you can¡¯t get pregnant once or twice, you can do it more than once, he can¡¯t get enough anyway.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t get pregnant after a few more times!

    Nydia was already exhausted from thepetition just now, and after another round, she felt her old arms and legs were not quite up to it.

    ¡°Hey, if you get pregnant again, will you love the new baby more? And stop doting on Molly and Tavish?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    She actually knew why Jesse was insistent that she have another child, because it meant something different to Jesse.

    ¡°The person I dote on the most is you!¡±

    Nydia was happy to hear this, but still said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, please Mr. Pascall answer my question positively, with a new baby, will it take away your love and make Molly and Tavish lose favor?¡±

    In many families the youngest is very favored.

    It was the youngest and the child born carrying Jesse¡¯s expectations, she was afraid Jesse would spoil the child to the sky.

    ¡°No, Molly and Tavish have been through too much and have endured too much, I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t do anything that excessive, and the new baby will be spoiled by Molly and Tavish, neither of whom need our spoiling.¡±

    ¡°Right oh, they both have wanted younger siblings for a long time and will probably be very spoiled.¡±

    ¡°So you just don¡¯t think about it so much, we¡¯ll just let it happen and see when the heavens send us another gift, go to sleep, you¡¯re tired today.¡±

    He reached out and squeezed her shoulders and arms, making Nydia feelfortable.

    ¡°Jesse, we¡¯re going to be this good all the time, all the time oh.¡± She said this in a daze and went to sleep.

    It was a while before Jesse answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He gave Nydia a sideways kiss on the cheek.

    Always together like this, by your side, no one can separate us.

    Breakfast the next morning.

    ¡°Molly, how are you getting along with that little boy named Jakin at school these days?¡± Nydia asked Molly.

    ¡°He¡¯s still annoying, just thinking of making me and my brother his little brother, not very good in the head.¡± In Molly¡¯s eyes, Jakin was an idiot.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no bullying you guys, right?¡±

    ¡°No, he dared! I knocked him to the ground with one punch.¡±

    Beside her, Jesse asked, ¡°What¡¯s with this little boy? It¡¯s not like he took a liking to our Molly and then made an excuse to make Molly his little brother to harass her, right?¡±

    The older father¡¯s fist had hardened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I guess he just thinks he can fight and is a little bit of a bully, so he¡¯s a little bit of a middle child.¡± Nydia pointed to the head, ¡°Last time I went to his house, he had little people at home, living alone in an empty house, his parents did not spend time with him, and his ego developed a domineering and bigoted personality, right?¡±

    But thest time she spent time with Jakin, Nydia thought Jakin was okay, despite his angles and thorns, he hadn¡¯t grown crooked.

    ¡°Molly, if he dares to bully you, you are not wee, no matter what happens, daddy will help you deal with it, in short, do not be bullied.¡±

    Jesse still has to worry a little bit about little girls, for fear that some boys don¡¯t have a sense of proportion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry daddy, I¡¯m all with my brother, no one dares to bully me, unless there is no eyes.¡± Molly said arrogantly.

    Tavish cocked the corners of his mouth slightly when he heard this, obviously happy.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, we¡¯re done eating, so we¡¯re going to school first.¡±

    ¡°Well, go on.¡±

    The two kids didn¡¯t see Jakin when they got to school, and it wasn¡¯t until the bell rang for about two minutes that Jakin hurried in.

    ¡°Jakin, what¡¯s wrong with you, you¡¯rete again!¡± The teacher said unhappily.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    He ran back to his seat and sat down.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your book bag?¡±

    ¡°I, I ¡­ forgot to bring it.¡± Jakin¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and a rare blush appeared on his small, always domineering face.

    ¡°Which one of you would like to read the same textbook as Jakin?¡± The teacher asked.

    No one wanted to, no one dared, to be exact.

    No one wanted to, no one dared to, because Jakin was the best in the ss, and anyone who dared to mess with him would get beaten up, except Molly and Tavish.

    ¡°Qing Yan, would it be okay if you and Jakin read a book together?¡±

    Molly froze for a moment and agreed after a little hesitation.

    She took her textbook and went to Jakin¡¯s side, who was sitting alone without a tablemate.

    ¡°Why do your books smell so good?¡± Jakin whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Molly said coldly.

    Jakin really did not talk or sleep for the whole ss, which made the teacher very relieved, before Jakin ss, either asionally talk or sleep, so the teacher was very headache, but this is the school specially cared for students, and can not ignore.

    This day Jakin was very obedient, a rare good student, which made the teacher almost. She suddenly had a bad idea to let Jakin and Molly sit together at the same table.

    But then she thought of Tavish and decided to forget it.

    The next morning, Jakin came to school and dropped something on Molly¡¯s desk, in a package, not knowing what it was.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Molly looked puzzled.

    ¡°You lent me the book to read yesterday, I for one don¡¯t like to owe people, a gift for you.¡±

    Molly frowned, always felt that it was not something good, worried that this small box has hidden some small bugs or something inside.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, throw it away.¡± Jakin said coolly, dumping his book bag on the table.

    ¡°Inexplicably.¡± Molly muttered, not opening the gift and putting it in her desk.

    Tavish turned his head to look at Jakin and frowned slightly, always feeling odd somewhere.

    During the afternoon activities, Molly dragged Tavish to get something to eat, but she heard what seemed like a fight.

    ¡°Brother, it seems like someone is fighting, let¡¯s go over and check it out.¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Jakin?¡±

    Jakin was surrounded by several people, and one of them scoffed, ¡°Jakin, you¡¯re a piece of trash that nobody wants!¡±

 Chapter 683 Molly to see the righteousness

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up today so much that you can¡¯t even recognize your mother as a pig¡¯s head!¡±

    Jakin rushed up and hit, fist to flesh, hitting very hard,pletely desperate fighting style.

    ¡°Brother, he seems to be quite powerful in fighting.¡±

    ¡°With brute force.¡± Tavish thought it was average.

    ¡°Brother, I suspect that you are connoting me.¡±

    Tavish rubbed his nose, ¡°He uses brute force but not as much as you, you have the skills I taught him, he doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Molly felt satisfied at that.

    ¡°So many people beat him alone and he didn¡¯t seem to suffer much, brother, do you think he could beat them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°These few people obviously know him and are more familiar with him and are well aware that he can fight, so the fact that they would stille to him for a fight means that they are not afraid of him.¡±

    Molly thought it made sense.

    ¡°So should we go help him?¡±

    Tavish nced at Molly, ¡°Why should we go help him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s our ssmate, and thest time we went to his house with mommy, he seemed miserable at home alone.¡±

    ¡°If brother told you not to go and help him, do you still want to go?¡±

    ¡°Then of course I won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll listen to my brother.¡±

    Tavishughed.

    After watching for a while longer, he said to Molly, ¡°Go help if you want, and be safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you brother!¡±

    Said Molly and rushed out.

    ¡°Hey, so many of you bullying him alone, what kind of skill is that?¡± Molly had the look of a big sister.

    However, the exquisite and lovely appearance made the group of boys who were fighting freeze.

    Where did the girl dolle from?

    ¡°Who is she, Jakin, your sister?¡±

    Jakin was also shocked to see Molly running out, and directly said aloud, ¡°Don¡¯t you meddle, go away!¡±

    ¡°Who are you to tell me to go away? Is this your turf?¡± Molly disliked him in a good-natured way.

    ¡°I¡¯m not his sister, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to help when I see something wrong!¡±

    ¡°Little sister, you are watching too much drama? Just like you ¡­ still pull out the knife to help? With what to help? With your little skirt or little shoes?¡±

    This kind of ridicule has no killing power for Molly.

    She directly hooked her finger at one of the boys in the group who looked like he had more power to speak.

    ¡°You,e here, I¡¯ll kick you with my little leather shoes!¡±

    The boys froze, then burst outughing.

    He walked over towards Molly and Jakin tensed up, ¡°Who asked you to mind your own business? Are you annoyed?¡±

    ¡°I want to kick someone, what¡¯s it to you? Get up and get out of the way!¡± Molly pushed Jakin away.

    Jakin was furious, thinking that this little girl had watched too many TV shows and really thought she could beat up a ten-year-old boy?

    Yes, the boy who was walking towards Molly was ten years old and Molly was only six.

    He was about to make a move when he heard Molly say, ¡°If I beat you to tearster, you can¡¯t cry and go back toin, ah, if you really want to go back toin, you can say that Jakin beat you, anyway, I am also a small leather shoes to help!¡±

    ¡°What about you? If you get beaten and cry, go back andin?¡±

    Molly was going to say that was impossible, but she nced at Jakin and smiled a bright, clean smile that froze Jakin.

    ¡°If I get beaten and cry, I¡¯ll go home and tell my parents Jakin did it.¡±

    Jakin: ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, Molly suddenly rushed forward, and without waiting for the others to react, her whole person seemed to fly up and kicked the ten-year-old boy in the stomach.

    The boy was directly kicked to the ground, stunned the others, including Jakin.

    He looked in shock at Molly, who shook the sand off her little leather shoes, ¡°Unbeatable!¡±

    ¡°Any of you who are not convincede and get me, one kick for each of you, boy.¡±

    The boy stood up, his stomach hurt so much he threw up.

    Molly stepped back and pinched her nose in disgust, ¡°Hey Jakin, I¡¯m going to go first, anyway, if anything happens you can say you kicked him.¡±

    After that she ran away.

    Jakin looked confused, what is this?

    Molly and Tavish walked away.

    ¡°Brother, how did I do just now?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know what happened to Jakin and the boys, but when they got back to ss Jakin had gone back, but he still had a little bruise on his face, a bruise that was there before Molly went out, so it wasn¡¯t clear if there was a fight afterwards.

    But it does not matter, anyway, Mollypleted the act of courage.

    The next day Molly received another gift.

    ¡°You helped me yesterday, it¡¯s for you, throw it away if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    This box was a little bigger than the previous one.

    Molly put the gift in her desk without throwing it away.

    After school, she and Tavish went home and took the previous gift from Jakin out together and put it on the table.

    ¡°Mommy, these are the two gifts Jakin gave me, both because I helped him.¡±

    ¡°Really? Open it and see what the gifts are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tavish was worried that it was a prank and thought it would be better if he opened it himself so as not to scare Molly and Mommy.

    The first gift box was opened and there was no prank, but a beautiful pearl hairpin.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hairpin! Mommy, look, it¡¯s a hairpin, it¡¯s nice.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Mommy will put it on you.¡±

    This hairpin was worth a lot at first nce, how could a small child afford such an expensive hairpin?

    But she knew that Jakin¡¯s family was well off, probably her parents were the kind of people who only gave money without givingpany, in which case it was not surprising that they had money.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Molly was happy, urging Tavish to open the second gift box.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Opening the second box revealed a pair of red gloves with little bells on them and a moose, obviously a Christmas present.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Jakin, a brown guy, understands the mind of a little girl, and both gifts are not bad.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s impression of Jakin was already good, and now she was even more impressed because of these two gifts.

    Tavish looked at Molly¡¯s happy face and his eyes sank. Does he think he can be liked by his sister with two gifts? Absolutely not!

    He would have to keep a closer eye on her.

    Both Nydia and Jesse were relieved that there were no problems with the two children¡¯s lives at school.

    They now have to create a chance for Kahikina and Pippa to meet each other and arrange a scene for them.

    Like this scene doggy a little cheesy a little on the almost, no need to get more innovative, innovative but there may be a bad effect.

    Pippa before and Kahikina in a piece of time together for a long time, know Kahikina some habits.

    In fact, Kahikina is quite yful, but generally y with familiar people, unfamiliar people do not know what kind of person she is in private.

    This night, Kahikina was ying in a KTV, together with all her familiar friends.

    She received a phone call from Kaynard and came out to answer it. After answering the phone, she thought the toilet was nearby and nned to go to the toilet before going back.

    After going to the toilet, she stood in front of the mirror at the sink, washed her hands and just thought about putting on lipstick, when suddenly a man rushed out, grabbed her by the hair and pushed her head down, while turning on the tap, cold water rushed on her head.

 Chapter 684 Do a bureau almost be suspected

    Kahikina struggled desperately, but the person holding her head down was so strong that instead of breaking free, she let her head hit the sink, and with the cold water constantly rushing on her head, she felt the pain of suffocation in this instant.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Someone shouted.

    Kahikina hurriedly got up, and the person who was holding her head down let go, and then she heard a scream, and the sound of a crash.

    When she looked back, she saw that someone had been knocked against the wall, and it was Pippa.

    Pippa saw Kahikina also deliberately put on a shocked look, ¡°Kahikina? How is it you?¡±

    At this time, Kahikina¡¯s forehead is very painful, the whole person is a little brain hypoxia, no strength and Pippa quarrel, can only say, ¡°You send me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± has to order her at this time?

    But Pippa did not show it, but helped her walk out and took her to the hospital.

    When we got to the hospital, we had an emergency checkup, a mild concussion, but nothing else was wrong.

    ¡°Did you get a good look at the man who ran out?¡± Kahikina asked Pippa.

    ¡°No, she was wearing a mask and a hat, and when she came at me she just pushed me and ran out.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even see a person clearly, Pippa you ¡­¡±

    Pippa angry, directly dislike back, ¡°you see clearly? Kahikina, I saved you, if I hadn¡¯t just appeared you would have been finished, who knows what would have happened to you?¡±

    ¡°How dare she? My dad will never let her go!¡± Kahikina said angrily.

    ¡°I say Lady Nydia, if something happens to you, even if the other party is killed by a thousand cuts, it¡¯s useless, don¡¯t you think so yourself?¡±

    Kahikina thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate the surveince, I just can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find out this person!¡± When she got excited, she tried to get up, but the concussion made her dizzy when she moved, and she especially wanted to vomit, so she had to lie down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call someone over, you go with him, you¡¯ve seen her too, it¡¯ll help the investigation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, you people, I helped you did not even say thank you to me, too easy to cross the bridge, andst time so to me.¡± Pippa said with a lot of aggression.

    Not knowing that Pippa was showing too much of a desire to make up, Kahikina felt she could give Pippa this step.

    ¡°Thank you for what happened today!¡± Kahikina took a deep breath and felt that Pippa was still of value to use, there was no need to make too much of a stalemate, there were some things she could not conveniently step in or had to let Pippa step in.

    ¡°High and proud high Lady Nydia will say thank you now?¡± Pippa couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy.

    ¡°Pippa, don¡¯t think you can ¡­ help me,¡± her head hurt again when she was excited, dizziness and nausea to vomit.

    ¡°All right.¡± Pippa didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She remembered her mission, not to fall out with Kahikina again, this time it was a set up to make up, but she was still happy to see Kahikina getting screwed like that.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Kahikina¡¯s family to arrive.

    Kahakuhale asked his assistant to go to the KTV with Pippa to watch the surveince.

    The surveince saw a person wearing a hat and mask, almost wrapped herself tightly, the surveince could not capture her face, she was wearing a very ordinary clothes pants shoes, nothing special, and the surveince after leaving the KTV could not be found, no doubt is the needle in the haystack.

    ¡°Miss Wagner, Mr. Mikil means for you to still go back to the hospital with me.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to go back? It¡¯s sote that no one is allowed to sleep?¡± Pippa was a little discontented, and her heart was pounding a little.

    ¡°This is Mr. Mikil¡¯s intention, you go back with me first, if nothing else, I will send you home, it won¡¯t take you much time.¡±

    Pippa sent a message to Nydia about the situation as she was going.

    [Just act like you¡¯re acting in front of me, anyway, you don¡¯t show micro-expressions, that Kahakuhale person is definitely not easy to fool]

    Seeing this, Pippa was upset, but there was nothing she could do, she deleted the chat.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Kahakuhale looked at her with such a sharp look that Pippa was more or less scared.

    ¡°Uncle Mikil, did you call me back for any orders? It¡¯s sote, I want to go home.¡± Pippa duly showed some fear.

    ¡°Why are you so coincidentally at KTV today?¡±

    ¡°I came over here with my friends to y ¡­ Wait, Uncle Mikil, you don¡¯t suspect that I got someone to do it, do you?¡± Pippa deliberately pretended to be halfway through the sentence before realizing the question.

    Kahakuhale face unchanged, ¡°You had a fight with Kahikina before, and today so coincidentally in this KTV, and then so coincidentally just by you bumped into.¡±

    Kahikina also felt strange when she heard this, ¡°Pippa, did you get someone to do it? You pretended to be helping me, but you did it, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    She covered her head and questioned.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ are too much!¡± Pippa was angry.

    ¡°This is my group with my friends, read the chat logs yourselves.¡±

    Handing her phone to Kahikina, ¡°Look for yourself!¡±

    Kahikina looked through the chat log, the person who proposed to go to KTV to sing was not Pippa, it was another person, and it was to celebrate thepany¡¯s performance, Pippa still refused at first, but the friends in the group said for a long time to let her go, and she agreed.

    The location was not set by her either.

    It¡¯s all there in the chat log.

    Kahikina was a little embarrassed when she read it.

    ¡°Dad, it just seems like a coincidence.¡±

    Pippa took the phone back angrily, ¡°So, I won¡¯t help you if I meet you again in the future, it¡¯s simply a good intention without a good reward!¡±

    ¡°We misunderstood you and apologize to you, mainly because usually Kahikina has no enemies, so it was inevitable to associate with you, and that¡¯s why you had a bad time.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mikil, whether Kahikina has enemies or not is debatable, ask her yourself, it¡¯ste, I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±

    And with that, she left in a huff.

    When she got back to her car, she was really relieved!

    It was a good thing she had prepared for this, otherwise she was afraid she would have been exposed, and it would have been hard to keep herposure under Kahakuhale¡¯s watchful eye.

    She drove the car out some distance to be on the safe side before calling Nydia.

    ¡°Hey, I should have bluffed them, Kahikina is at least believing me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°That guy you guys have to hide so you don¡¯t get found, or I¡¯ll really show my face.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll have to find that person or it¡¯ll only look like you¡¯re leading your own show!¡±

    Pippa reacted at once.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll arrange it, you just need to get back to Kahikina again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s weird how that sounds like I¡¯m getting back together with her.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Nydia hung up the phone and yawned.

    ¡°Calling me sote, I hope she¡¯s reliable.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°She is not reliable is also her own problem, after all, we and the Mikil family¡¯s feud can not be eliminated, the Mikil family currently does not want to deal with the Wagner family, Pippa¡¯s own y is not good if the Mikil family to deal with the The Wagner family, that is the Wagner family¡¯s own business.¡±

    After all, it was the Wagner family who chose the Mikil family at the beginning and betrayed the Mikil family, no one can be med.

    ¡°Kahakuhale is not an easy man, do you think he will suspect that we are behind the plot? What if he suspects and turns the tables on us?¡±

 Chapter 685 â€“ Those who have bullied her will be avenged!

    Four days of investigation into Kahikina¡¯s sneak attack in the toilet of the KTV finally yielded a clue.

    ¡°Miss Mikil, we were all misled at first, the person in the surveince was not a woman, but a man.¡±

    ¡°What? It was a man?¡± Kahikina froze, and then it dawned on her, ¡°No wonder he was so strong, I couldn¡¯t resist at all!¡±

    ¡°So he was wearing a wig and showed up in the women¡¯s room to make us mistake it for a woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now that we have made a discovery, we will soon be able to find this person.¡±

    Three hourster, the man was finally caught, a six-foot-five man with a thin build.

    Continued investigation revealed that it was Kahikina who had humiliated a waiter not long ago, with very insulting words, and had thrown the dish in the waiter¡¯s face, which made him want revenge.

    The Mikil family did not suspect Pippa anymore.

    After all, people have reasons and evidence, and this incident is not good for Kahikina, the Mikil family chose to give that person a little lesson even.

    As for Pippa and Kahikina¡¯s rtionship was thus repaired, mainly because Kahikina felt that Pippa still had value for use, for the time being, she did have many licking dogs around her, but those licking dogs did not feel as good as Pippa¡¯s.

    After Kahikina was discharged from the hospital, she called Pippa to her home for dinner.

    ¡°Pippa, thanks to you for helping Kahikina this time, otherwise I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± Mrs. Mikil was still polite to Pippa, ¡°Kahikina, this child, right, sometimes has a bad temper, but her heart is good, and she also treats you as a friend, teeth and lips can still fight, let alone two people, right?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Gao, you¡¯re wee, at that time that situation, anyone who saw it would help, Kahikina and I had a little conflict between us, but it is impossible to see the dead.¡± Pippa said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to talk about it, it¡¯s good to talk about it, from now on you are still good friends.¡±

    ¡°In the future, ahe home for dinner more often, you do not say Kahikina friends are quite a lot, but not many really make friends, you count one of them.¡±

    If there were no previous incidents, Pippa would still be happy to hear these words, but now she only feels ironic to hear these words.

    After the meal, Kahikina and Pippa were alone together.

    ¡°Pippa, this bag is for you, one, to apologize to you for what happened before, and two, to thank you for saving my life.¡±

    Kahikina took out a designer bag, not a limited edition, but also a new model, quite beautiful, Pippa is not polite, said a thank you and took it over.

    Probably did not expect Pippa did not even push back a moment to ept, she was a little overwhelmed by the reaction, the heart of the bag is also unable to give up.

    ¡°Kahikina, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kahikina asked casually.

    ¡°A little something, let¡¯s go first.¡± Pippa left without saying what it was about.

    Kahikina felt that Pippa seemed to have changed.

    After Pippa left, she talked to her mother.

    ¡°Mom, why do I feel like Pippa has changed a little?¡±

    ¡°She has be more polite and less affectionate, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Mrs. Mikil asked rhetorically.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Normal, you treated her like that before, a normal person has a temper, but this is normal, it would be strange if she was fawning over you and responding to your requests, the Wagner family is strong, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, she doesn¡¯t need to grovel in front of you any more.¡±

    Kahikina thought about it and felt that her mother¡¯s words made sense.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    She also stopped dwelling on the matter.

    ¡°By the way, you still have to ask about the house the next time you see Pippa, whether THE Wagner family is going to buy it or not.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s side also reported progress with Nydia.

    ¡°Do you think she will fall out with me again if I treat her like this?¡±

    ¡°Have you been on your knees too long to stand up?¡± Nydia taunted.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t think you can insult me like that just because I¡¯m standing on the side with you now!¡± Pippa was so angry and felt that Nydia was now talking to her more and more nonchntly.

    ¡°Oh, then feel free.¡± After saying that Nydia hung up Pippa¡¯s phone, not at all ustomed to.

    Pippa was so angry that she was bullied by both of them, Kahikina was one, Nydia was one, the person she actually hated more than Kahikina was Nydia, but she had no choice but to deal with them one by one now, first with Kahikina and then with Nydia afterwards.

    Those who have bullied her, she will never let them look good!

    ***

    the Porter family and the Cannon family came to the Pascall Vi to talk about things.

    ¡°To be honest, the choice toe to the house to talk about things was to eat Nydia¡¯s cooking.¡± Albi said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to eat my brother¡¯s cooking when I don¡¯t see him once every six months.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, from now on you can tell me what you want to eat and I will make it for you.¡± Nydia is still very happy that people like to eat her cooking.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I¡¯m afraid Mr. Pascall won¡¯t allow it.¡± Albi teased.

    They all knew that Jesse was a jealous man and was very domineering towards his wife, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to call his wife, not to mention the serious consequences.

    Jesse smiled but did not say anything, he did not speak, just let everyone to experience him this smile.

    ¡°Okay, to business.¡± Albi took out several documents andid them on the table, ¡°These are the documents that will be released soon, take a look.¡±

    As Jesse brought them over to look at them, Nydia padded over to read them together, and was a little surprised after reading a few lines, ¡°Does this mean that that area does need to be developed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they deliberately made such a document to confuse you, and then changed their minds after you bought it? After all, there is no way to guarantee any document that is not actually issued.¡± Nydia was a little worried that this was a ploy on their part.

    Albi smiled, ¡°We had this in mind, but sooner orter thisnd will be developed, we hold in our hands the opportunity than the risk, and besides, if they change the development area to somewhere else, whether they can pull in that much investment is a question, and how much money they lose indirectly is also a question.¡±

    ¡°In this city, is not one or two people said the answer, how many cool eyes watching, as long as we unite together, this thing can be done, they are willing to best, not willing to also have to be willing!¡±

    Nydia looked to Jesse, Jesse nodded, indeed this is the meaning.

    If several of them were not united and divided, then it would be easy to be broken down one by one, but now that they were united together, it would be twice the effort with half the effort.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll sign tomorrow, the contract is ready.¡± Jesse said to Albi and Zane.

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    ¡°But let¡¯s keep it quiet after we sign.¡±

    ¡°Is it useful to keep quiet? There must be someone from them over there.¡±

    Albiughed, ¡°There are their people, but there are also people who are not their people, and their power is not that wide.¡±

    The strongest dragon is not a snake, let alone not a strong dragon, just a water snake!

    ¡°Also, I found some evidence, the Mikil family, can not bounce for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 686 Iâ€™m a waste and Iâ€™m proud!

    Jesse and Nydia went to thepany together to sign the contract with Albi and Zane.

    The contract was clearly written, Jesse sold them for 1. 2 billion, but the subsequent profit of the resort to ount for five percent, while marked on the Nydia will open a restaurant and pharmacy beauty in the resort.

    Subsequent nning Jesse can participate in it, if they are willing to pay for it can also be out, the equivalent of an extra ten million to ount for one percent more.

    The contract is written in great detail, it can be seen that we are sincere to cooperate, once the resort is built and profitable, it is a win-win situation for all three families, a great thing.

    After signing the contract will have to go through the formalities, it will be a bit of trouble, but it will only take a few days, people like them will be much easier to do the formalities.

    ¡°Nydia, you can go to this house until it¡¯s torn down, and try to move anything inside.¡± Albi said to Nydia.

    ¡°Uncle Cannon, thank you.¡±

    In fact, the things inside Nydia has almost packed and organized.

    But if you have time, you still want to move all, after all, are the things left behind in the past, gone is really gone, there are only these thoughts.

    Now the three families are really tied together, the group will also have business between up to deal with.

    And about this piece ofnd above several meetings, the dy is not determined, not determined by the reason that some people oppose, some support, the views are not uniform.

    With the passage of time, more and more people support, after all, is conducive to economic construction, conducive to enhance the GDP.

    ¡°Mr. Mikil disagree, he said the reason actually I do not quite agree, I am now worried about Mr. Mikilpany does not share, put personal grudges to the city construction, I think this is not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°I do not have apany not to share, my reasons are very good, you are a supporter of the people naturally do not agree with my reasons.¡±

    ¡°Then the minority obeys the majority, and now there are more people who support it.¡±

    It was clear that this person was in opposition to Kahakuhale.

    After all, the people who attended this meeting were not in low positions and were very vocal, and with the growing number of supporters, the nail was indeed already in the coffin.

    Eventually this meeting came to an end, and the documents to develop thend will be out soon.

    After the meeting here, Albi received a call from its side to confirm the results.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem anymore, those who support it now, even if someone wants to back out temporarily, it¡¯s impossible, who will have trouble with money? Once thisnd yields good revenue, the coffers will be good too.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°You are wee, we are all doing this for the city, I am not like some people, selfish people, when he leaves Treaphis, it will be us who will suffer.¡±

    Because of this meeting, Kahakuhale was very upset and came back home all low, making the atmosphere in the house very gloomy.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Kahakuhale originally did not want to talk, but after thinking about it, he told Kahikina to invite the Wagner family toe home for dinner, not more people, Pippa¡¯s family of three on the line.

    The Wagner family received the news and immediately told Nydia.

    Nydia told the family toe over for dinner and just get along normally.

    When they went over, Kahakuhale still looked sullen and did not act polite, and Magnus was a little scared to see him like this.

    ¡°Mr. Mikil, is there something wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Magnus asked with a smile and raised his ss, ¡°I¡¯ll drink up, make yourselffortable.¡±

    ¡°What do you get out of being so close to Nydia these days?¡±

    ¡°Benefits? No, the old Mrs. Wagner insists on being close to Nydia, I am also very annoyed, but can not make the old Mrs. Wagner angry can only be tolerated.¡± Magnus suddenly spouted bitterness.

    ¡°The Wagner family is declining for no reason.¡± Kahakuhale felt that Magnus was a weakling and useless.

    Only a little smart, can not afford big things.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be med for this, at first the family is fully trained my brother, who knowster on all those things happened, plus the old Mrs. Wagner refused to release power, over time, I am like this, really can¡¯t me me.¡±

    The people present, including Pippa, felt a little ashamed, how could her own father be so useless?

    She sometimes had the thought that if Neil was her dad and Magnus was Nydia¡¯s dad, would everything be different? She would be the one toeing the line now.

    ¡°Now I can reveal a message to you, it¡¯s up to you whether you can seize this opportunity or not.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°Thend Neil left behind is going to be developed, and it¡¯s turning into a key construction.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Magnus stared in shock, looking surprised, but quickly wilted, ¡°Jesse just won¡¯t sell it, his price is so high, and our family can¡¯t get any money for it.¡±

    He thought for a moment and then said to Kahakuhale, ¡°Mr. Mikil, why don¡¯t you introduce me to some partners and we¡¯ll take thatnd together, so it will be good for the subsequent construction.¡±

    ¡°The more people know about this matter, the smaller the cake you can eat, you could have eaten such a big cake, now you can only eat such a small piece, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a loss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a loss.¡± Magnus said so, but in his heart he was thinking: at least there is cake to eat, otherwise I can¡¯t even see the cake!

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you the news, after that it¡¯s up to you what you will do.¡±

    The meal was actually quite unpleasant, not the meal at all, but Kahakuhale¡¯s face.

    After eating, the Wagner family just sat for a short while and then said goodbye.

    ¡°Dad, do you think Magnus will be able to buy it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a loser, but for now we¡¯ll just have to wait to hear from him!¡± Kahakuhale really doesn¡¯t see Magnus, but for the time being, Magnus is the only one who is the most suitable candidate.

    Magnus left the Mikil family and went to the Pascall Vi overnight.

    ¡°Uncle, sit down and have some fruit, Jesse will be back soon.¡± Nydia entertained the family of three.

    ¡°Nydia, your house is really beautiful! This decoration is very elegant!¡± Magnus¡¯s wife was envious, she liked the decoration of the Pascall Vi, because she couldn¡¯t make decisions on the decoration of her house, she mostly listened to the old Mrs. Wagner, which led her to not like the decoration and some of the furnishings of her house very much.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a bit old, quite a lot of it is out of date.¡±

    ¡°You are so rich now, you can totally buy another set to decorate into the current fashion.¡±

    ¡°Now money is tight, where can I go to buy a house, it¡¯s good not to sell it.¡± Nydia smiled and said, ¡°If auntie likes the decoration of my house, I can introduce the designer to you, you can use it if you have a rough house that is not decorated.¡±

    She then looked to Pippa, ¡°Pippa, do you have a house to decorate?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Pippa is a little angry, she does have a house, but it was all bought before, now she actually can¡¯t afford a house, too sad.

    Nydia¡¯sment was to humiliate her!

    ¡°I heard that Kahikina recently bought a house in an upscale neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear about that.¡± Pippa was surprised.

 Chapter 687 Mr. Pascall never forget to plow even if he is busy

    Nydia¡¯s eyes showed a bit of reproach.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know she bought a house even though you have regr contact with her, so you might as well be me who doesn¡¯t have contact with her.¡±

    ¡°It is evident that she does not trust you now.¡±

    ¡°Surely Kahikina wouldn¡¯t dare to buy in her own name! She already had several suites before!¡± Pippa had to fight for this one.

    ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about this before?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you should count her properties, and then investigate who bought the house for her and whose name was written, the more detailed the better, and then organize it for me.¡±

    Pippa¡¯s face already didn¡¯t look good, feeling that Nydia was ordering her around.

    But Nydia¡¯s next words eased her face again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you personally take revenge and make her destitute.¡±

    Fine! Then I¡¯ll put up with you for a while longer!

    Pippa told herself in her heart that this was all for the sake of revengeter on, to be able to bend and stretch!

    It wasn¡¯t long before Jesse came back.

    Magnus described the meal with the Mikil family to Jesse.

    ¡°You can go tell Kahakuhale that I¡¯m going to sell the house to you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re really willing to sell us the house? How much?¡± Magnus was instantly excited.

    ¡°Think back carefully about what I just said.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t bother to repeat it a second time.

    Magnus thought for a moment and then asked uncertainly, ¡°You mean, let Kahakuhale know that you intend to sell it to me, but not actually sell it to me.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    There was a moment of disappointment.

    The three members of the family had the same expression.

    ¡°Just tell Kahakuhale that I agreed to sell it to you for eleven billion and that you broke the bank or even borrowed money from me to afford it.¡±

    ¡°Borrow money from you?¡±

    ¡°Who else would you borrow money from?¡±

    ¡°The interest rate is twice that of the bank.¡±

    Magnus subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to greet Jesse¡¯s whole family, but thought that these are false and held back, but he thought of Kahakuhale¡¯s words, thatnd to focus on the development, in fact, the subsequent can make money, he bought and then handed over to others to develop, they do not have to pay for the subsequent on the line.

    ¡°Actually, I think your idea is very good and can be implemented, I am willing to borrow money from you at twice the interest rate of the bank, and you sell thend to us.¡±

    Jesse contemptuously hooked the corner of his mouth, ¡°Magnus, don¡¯t dream.¡±

    The words were like a pot of cold water poured on his head.

    ¡°My request is simple, you bring the news to Kahakuhale, and then make a move that you do want to buy thend, so that Kahakuhale will believe it, don¡¯t worry about the other things, after the matter ispleted, there will be no less benefits for you.¡±

    ¡°What benefits?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll seeter.¡±

    Jesse sent the guests off when they had almost finished talking, not wanting them to stay in the house much longer.

    When they left, Jesse butler, ¡°Jeff, clean the living room properly, and disinfect it.¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    Nydia some crying andughing, Jesse¡¯s behavior sometimes is more or less childish, but he is cute when he is childish.

    ¡°What are you ying at now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Even I have to sell out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it a surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± He reached out and scratched Nydia¡¯s nose, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    After the shower, Jesse was suddenly alive and well, looking like he could have seven times a night.

    However it was rejected.

    ¡°No!¡± Nydia¡¯s face was serious.

    Jesse suddenly blushed, ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    The guy was full of her pregnancy.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Having my period.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The look of disappointment on your face right now is exactly the same as the look of disappointment on the Wagner family¡¯s face earlier.¡±

    There¡¯s always payback.

    There are few things Jesse hates more these days than Nydia having her period, either to prove that the baby isn¡¯t being conceived or to keep nting seeds.

    Since we can¡¯t have regr meetings, we have to lie around and chat, except that the low pressure someone shows makes Nydia always want tough.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that, how can you still think about so many things when you are so busy all day?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s response was a light hum.

    ¡°Do you think Kahakuhale will believe that?¡±

    ¡°Depends on how well Magnus acts, if he doesn¡¯t act well he definitely won¡¯t believe it, but whether he believes it or not doesn¡¯t matter much to us, believing it will just make it a little smoother.¡±

    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s wait for the news.¡±

    Acting should be done in full.

    The Pascall family and the Wagner family became closer, and the Wagner family continued to makerge sums of money, letting it be known that the family was about to make a big move.

    Kahakuhale¡¯s side really believed it.

    ¡°This Magnus didn¡¯t let me down after all!¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do you think Jesse is suddenly willing to sell thend to the Wagner family again?¡±

    ¡°Probably something went wrong with the Pascall Group again, or Jesse felt it was safer to hold the funds in his hands.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard they went to the bank for a loan before, and the bank stopped lending.¡±

    ¡°So it makes sense.¡±

    ¡°You tell Pippa that I¡¯ll let you know when they finish the handover on their end, I need to know exactly what they¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°Got it dad.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Kahikina to photograph some of the documents and show them to Pippa.

    ¡°You bring these documents to my house and look at them.¡±

    ¡°My dad is making these documents look like a treasure now, and he¡¯s only letting me take pictures of them, not even letting me touch them, let alone letting me bring them out.¡± Pippa is mainly worried that Kahakuhale will see that these documents are fake, although they have been made very realistic, but what if they are.

    Kahikina think so baby should be real, and talk to their own father.

    Kahakuhale thought on a few phone calls to understand the situation, after understanding the results are simr, basically in line with Magnus, Magnus recently mobilized a lot of money, and and Jesse together to do the formalities.

    Finally all confirmed, before originally opposed to Kahakuhaleter active operation, the project will bepletely to the ground.

    Out of the red . The head document.

    In this way, the focus on the development of that area is a fact, once the red. The head document can not be changed overnight.

    However, the week after the document was issued, he attended a dinner party.

    ¡°How is thatnd going to be a key development area?¡±

    ¡°Thatnd is big and suitable in every way.¡± Kahakuhale replied with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, so THE Cannon family has to beughing their asses off.¡±

    Kahakuhale froze, ¡°the Cannon family? Which the Cannon family?¡±

    ¡°What other the Cannon family, the Albithe Cannon family.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with his family?¡±

    ¡°People and the Porter family bought thend, which will be developed in the future must beughing and counting money.¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Magnus buy thatnd?¡± ¡°Magnus?

    ¡°Magnus?¡± ¡°How can he afford it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Magnus bought it.¡±

    ¡°Kahakuhale, we must know exactly what we¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s the Cannon family and the Porter family who bought it together.

    At this Kahakuhale got confused and immediately got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    He came out of the box and called, and after several calls got a positive answer that the file was indeed owned by Albi and Zane, and had nothing to do with Magnus!

    He was about to call Magnus when a terrible thought crept up and a chill ran down his spine.

 Chapter 688 Molly and Tavish in a car accident

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m packed, let¡¯s go.¡± Molly packed her school bag and was about to put it on her back but a hand took it over.

    ¡°Jakin, what are you doing?¡± Molly questioned in exasperation when she saw Jakin throwing her bag over her shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy, look at your short legs, it¡¯s going to crush you into a dwarf.¡±

    ¡°No way! Give it back to me!¡±

    Jakin ignored her words and walked out with her schoolbag on his back.

    He came to the entrance of the school before returning the bag to Molly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Molly was so angry that she stomped on him with her foot, ¡°You¡¯re a pain in the ass!¡±

    Jakin spat out his tongue and ran away.

    The two siblings saw Jeff, the housekeeper, and trotted over to Jeff, who took the bag and put it in the car.

    ¡°Brother, Jakin doesn¡¯t seem to have anyone to pick him up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind his business.¡± Tavish didn¡¯t like Jakin very much.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Molly saw Jakin walking alone through the car window and thought he seemed quite lonely, but she couldn¡¯t help but be angry when she thought of his exasperating behavior.

    Yeah, stay out of his business, he¡¯s so annoying.

    The car drove on and on, and suddenly!

    There was a violent crash, and Molly and Tavish were shaken hard in their child seats, and although they were protected by seat belts and safety seats, they still hit their heads and it hurt a lot.

    The airbags in both the driver¡¯s and passenger¡¯s seats popped out, and the sternum was shaken for a while and couldn¡¯t slow down.

    ¡­

    Nydia and Jesse were the first to get to the hospital when they got the call.

    ¡°Tavish!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡± Tavish¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze and he looked pale and not in good shape.

    Molly hadn¡¯t woken up yet and had gauze wrapped around her head as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy asked the doctor, it¡¯s just a bump on the head, no injuries anywhere else, we can go home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Molly awake yet?¡±

    ¡°She hit her head a little harder, but she should be waking up soon.¡±

    Half an hourter, Molly also woke up and jumped into Nydia¡¯s arms forfort.

    Looking at the two children¡¯s pitiful appearance, Nydia was heartbroken.

    ¡°You stay here with them, I¡¯ll go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Jesse went to see the driver and Jeff, the housekeeper.

    The driver driving the car was Marcel, who was protecting Tavish in a different capacity than Jamari.

    The traffic police were also over here to find out what was going on, and the driver of the car, a man in his thirties who had not left, looked at them with an apologetic face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sorry sorry, it¡¯s all because I was lost in thought for a moment, I didn¡¯t pay attention, and when I found out, I was still nervous to put the gas pedal as the brake, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have suddenly speeded up, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the people in the car were only slightly injured, otherwise your crime will be big! Driving such an important thing how can you get distracted? Novice drivers should not drive more slowly and carefully?¡±

    The traffic police criticized the driver at fault.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The at-fault driver¡¯s attitude was so sincere that no one could say anything heavy anymore.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses, and the mental damage, and the car repair, I¡¯ll pay for it all, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    The traffic police officer looked at Jesse, ¡°Mr. Pascall, this matter to see whether you are private or take the insurance can be.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the insurance.¡± Jesse said.

    The driver said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle this privately, I¡¯ll pay for it, but it¡¯s more trouble to take the insurance.

    ¡°You bought the insurance is not this time to use? Otherwise you buy insurance for what? Or is it that you have not bought insurance for this car?¡± Jesse looked at the driver in question with some suspicion.

    ¡°But the situation is not too bad now, these costs together actually not much money, I think it is less trouble to pay out of your own pocket.¡±

    Jesse thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Okay, then no insurance.¡±

    The man left his contact information, took Jesse¡¯s ount number and left.

    ¡°Vergil, look into this man.¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you suspecting something is wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Not taking insurance for something like this to happen, preferring to pay out of his own pocket.

    And although he kept apologizing throughout, there was no panic, not like a rookie driver should act after an ident, but rather as if he had known something like this would happen.

    He called Magnus.

    ¡°Has Kahakuhale been looking for you?¡±

    ¡°No. Why?¡±

    ¡°Has Pippa been approached?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either, whenever the Mikil family and Pippa have been in touchtely, Pippa has told us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if the Mikil family contacts you, let me know first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The more Jesse thought about it, the more he thought something was wrong.

    He is aware of Marcel¡¯s driving ability, it is impossible to avoid, that means it happened too suddenly, the driver said the gas pedal as a brake to drive so fast, if not the car is specially reinforced modified, then a collision, Molly and Tavish will not just head on the problem, may be seriously injured.

    Wait for Vergil to investigate clearly before making a decision.

    He did not tell Nydia about this suspicion for the time being, fearing that she would be worried.

    The two children stayed home to recuperate from their injuries and did not go to school.

    ¡°MollyTavish, are you afraid of this ident?¡± Nydia was worried that the two children might have psychological problems and talked to them.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Molly replied.

    Tavish was not scared, he thought it was just an ident.

    ¡°Although car idents happen every day, it¡¯s a matter of probability, you can¡¯t stop riding and driving because you¡¯re afraid of an ident.¡± Tavish said the head, seems to have given himself a good psychological construction.

    ¡°Brother is right, I have a little fear now, in a couple of days I will not be afraid.¡±

    Nydia stroked their heads, ¡°It¡¯s normal to be scared, no need to resist being scared, but brother is right, we can¡¯t choke on it, just be careful, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s on Tavish¡¯s mind?¡± She saw Tavish with his head down seemed to be thinking very seriously.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m thinking I want to make something with strong defense that can protect to me and Molly in times of crisis, like what they put in the movie, a light shield appears that can block most of the damage, so that even if it takes some damage it won¡¯t be fatal.¡±

    This ¡­

    ¡°But this is high-tech stuff, and all those things in the movie are special effects ¡­¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I know, I mean something like this, in fact, that thing in the movie is there, just I can¡¯t do it now, our world is made of energy, energy and energy before can indeed offset, but this is more trouble, I can do a little something else.¡±

    Isn¡¯t this the physics stuff?

    Tavish has now begun to study physics?

    The world of the schoolmaster is indeed, only what you can¡¯t imagine, there is nothing he can¡¯t do.

    ¡°Then Tavish go for it, make it and demonstrate it to daddy and mommy.¡± She certainly will not suppress the children¡¯s enthusiasm, but will encourage them. After all, Tavish¡¯s IQ is much higher than hers, and if Tavish can really make it, it will be a guarantee for their safety.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, there¡¯s a kid who¡¯s been hanging out.¡± Julia came in.

    ¡°Huh? A child?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the boy, I took pictures.¡± Julia showed the picture to Nydia.

    Isn¡¯t that Jakin?

 Chapter 689 Heâ€™s a garbage thing

    Nydia and Julia went out together.

    ¡°Jakin?¡±

    ¡°Aunty!¡± He broke into an excited smile when he saw Nydia, ¡°Molly ¡­ and Tavish didn¡¯t go to school, I came to see them.¡±

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    She brought Jakin inside, who was a little nervous and exined as she walked.

    ¡°Last time I didn¡¯t go to school and you guys came to see me, so I thought I shoulde and see them this time too since they didn¡¯t go to school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so, thank you.¡± This kid is also an arrogant one.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, they¡¯re all ssmates, ssmates!¡±

    This kid has thick eyebrows and big eyes, he should be a handsome guy when he grows up.

    ¡°MollyTavish, Jakin is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Jakin, what are you doing here? How did you know about my house?¡± Molly looked surprised, she jumped off the bed, a dizzy spell, Jakin quickly rushed over to help her, ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±

    Nydia was amazed at how fast he was, faster than her, her own mother.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish had a car ident on their way to school, so they¡¯ve been recuperating at home for the past two days.¡± Nydia exined, carrying Molly back to bed and making her lie down.

    ¡°What kind of hateful bastard drives so unhappily!¡± Jakin said angrily.

    ¡°Said it was careless, the novice driver, who took the gas pedal for the brake, so he crashed.¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t bring anything to condole with you guys, I¡¯ll bring fruit to visit you tomorrow.¡±

    That made Nydia cry andugh, ¡°No no, it¡¯s already very nice of you toe and see them, no need to bring fruit.¡±

    This child has learned the ways of the world very well.

    But isn¡¯t he a prick in school? How can you look so naive at this time?

    ¡°Auntie, when can they go back to school ah?¡±

    ¡°A few more days, well ¡­ next Tuesday or so.¡± Today is Thursday, Nydia thought to try to let the children rest for two more days, after all, the injury is the head, have to recover well to do.

    She left Jakin for dinner and Jakin didn¡¯t refuse, probably because the bowl of boiled instant noodles from earlier still made him reminisce.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Jesse had something to do in the evening and didn¡¯te home for dinner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, eat your fill and eat whatever you like.¡± Nydia said to Jakin.

    Jakin was happy to look at the sumptuous dishes on the table, and he nodded vigorously.

    At first, he ate a little recklessly, mainly because it was so delicious. When he realized that he was eating too wildly at first, he was embarrassed and blushed, and gradually slowed down his eating speed and tried to make himself elegant.

    Nydia did not say anything, just smiled tenderly to serve them soup.

    ¡°My mommy¡¯s cooking is good, right?¡± Molly said with a proud face.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious, so I¡¯m exaggerating a bit with my eating.¡± He said embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we won¡¯tugh at you if you prove my mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious like this.¡± For Molly, those who like to eat Mummy¡¯s cooking, she will like it.

    ¡°Jakin, how do you usually eat at home?¡± Nydia asked casually.

    Jakin froze for a moment, then raised a careless smile and spoke, ¡°Sometimes I order take-out, sometimes I eat out, and sometimes I just make some for myself.¡±

    ¡°You can make your own food, that¡¯s impressive.¡± She did not continue to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s just random, it¡¯s not very good, but it¡¯s filling.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Jakin looked at Nydia¡¯s smile and lowered his head, squeezing his fork with a silent tightening of his hand.

    After eating, Jakin told Molly and Tavish about the homework the teacher had left.

    ¡°Jakin, you actually know how to write homework?¡± Molly was surprised because when she was at school, Jakin didn¡¯t write homework at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t write, this is for you guys to copy, aren¡¯t you good students?¡±

    Tsk tsk, the arrogance.

    Nydia called the driver to take Jakin home, and Jakin said he could go back himself, no need to send him.

    ¡°No, I have to send you back, if you don¡¯t let me send you, you can¡¯te to auntie¡¯s house next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After seeing him get in the car, Nydia went home.

    ¡°Mommy, you seem to like Jakin.¡± Tavish, who hadn¡¯t said much, suddenly said something like this to Nydia.

    ¡°Hmm? Is Tavish jealous that mommy likes Jakin?¡±

    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s strange, what¡¯s there to like about him.¡± Tavish was very ufortable with Jakin, and especially hated Jakin¡¯s attentiveness to Molly.

    Nydia took them both to the couch and sat them down, one on each side.

    ¡°You should know that when Grandpa and Grandma had their ident, Mummy became an orphan, no one took care of me, no one cared for me, I gave up on myself, thinking that I would have died too. Mummy saw Jakin and thought of herself at the time, thinking that if someone had shown kindness to Mummy at the time, Mummy would have felt very warm.¡±

    ¡°Jakin is not bad by nature, he just protects himself in his own way, he is still very young and probably no one has taught him how to be a good boy, but mummy thinks he is doing well enough.¡±

    Tavish said after a moment of silence, ¡°Mommy, I know.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what his family is like, but I can tell that no one is taking care of him, and he shouldn¡¯t be short of money, but it¡¯s not enough for a person to live just to have money, he needs love and warmth too.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I got it!¡± Molly suddenly dawned on her, ¡°Just like before, although brother also had money, but brother was still unhappy, now brother is happy, right?¡±

    Nydia only felt a stabbing pain in her heart.

    She med herself for mentioning the past, and she knew that Molly had no intention.

    Tavish jumped into her arms, ¡°Yes, now we are happy and joyful as a family! Then let¡¯s share a little love and warmth with Jakin.¡±

    Looking into dark eyes, Nydia smiled and gave them each a kiss on the forehead.

    Jesse went home.

    Nydia noticed the weariness in his brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jesse looked up at her and she noticed the red blood in his eyes.

    ¡°Got a really tough problem?¡±

    ¡°Molly and Tavish¡¯s car ident wasn¡¯t an ident.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia instantly tensed up, ¡°You mean it was deliberately arranged? But the driver who caused the ident ¡­¡±

    ¡°At first I didn¡¯t find out anything, that the driver involved in the ident looked normal, indeed he had only gotten his license for two months, but I investigated deeper and found that he didn¡¯t take that road before, but he had been taking that road every day since a week ago.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°This is Kahakuhale¡¯s warning to us!¡±

    Nydia felt her heart sink to the bottom, and after a moment of dumbfounded rage, ¡°Kahakuhale, this trash, how dare he touch my child, I will never let him go! What does he really think he is? I¡¯ll fucking kill him!¡±

    If Kahakuhale hade after her and Jesse, she might not have been so angry, but Kahakuhale dared to go after her two children, and Nydia couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°He did it to my children, I don¡¯t mind doing it to Kahikina!¡±

    ¡°He should have guessed that the Kahikina thing was done by us to get someone to do it, so now he¡¯s doing it to Molly and Tavish, in order to warn us not to mess around anymore.¡±

    ¡°Aw shucks! If it weren¡¯t for them, the Mikil family, we¡¯d be like this. Now he dares to cry foul and pretend to be pathetic? And warn us? Garbage!¡±

    Nydia was so angry, she thought it was a shame that a scum like Kahakuhale was still sitting in this position, such a person would not do anything good at all, he would only use his power for personal gain!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you stop me, I¡¯m going to rip Kahikina to shreds!¡±

    ¡°Eh, why don¡¯t you stop me?¡±

 Chapter 690 Kicked me, you have to compensate me

    Nydia turned around to see Jesse just smiling at her, not even trying to make a move to pull her.

    ¡°Shit, Jesse, you think I¡¯m afraid to go, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m going now!¡±

    Jesse then reached out and pulled her back, ¡°You dare, why don¡¯t you dare? I just thought it was toote and it would affect your beauty sleep. Let¡¯s get a good night¡¯s sleep first, and then you can go back tomorrow to pull the head flowers with Kahikina?¡±

    ¡°Why do you still look so rxed? Our children are being bullied by others!¡± Nydia was a little angry.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not possible to just let it go, but I¡¯ll arrange this, if you have any ideas you can tell me, we¡¯ll discuss it, after all, you need to take out your anger too.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± She was a little embarrassed, she was just a little impulsive, thinking of just going and giving Kahikina a good beating.

    But apparently that wasn¡¯t a good way to go about it.

    ¡°Kahakuhale will warn us, and naturally the Wagner family, the more he does, the more traces he leaves behind, so we don¡¯t have to be in too much of a hurry, a little patience.¡±

    Nydia felt that was the case.

    Still, at night she had a dream in which she punched and kicked Kahakuhale and Kahikina, and then was woken up by Jesse.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re not sleeping well, I¡¯m dying from your kicking!¡± Jesse held her whole, controlling her hands and feet to keep her from moving around.

    ¡°I¡­ I had a dream.¡±

    ¡°Or what? Murder your own husband?¡±

    ¡°Sorry! I kicked you and hurt you, didn¡¯t I.¡±

    ¡°If you know you hurt me, make it up to me.¡±

    It was 5:30 am.

    It was too early to get up, and it seemed a little hard to go back to sleep.

    Nydia put in the hard work and sweat for her dreaming.

    She also had to get up to make breakfast, which she has been doing for all three meals in the housetely, in order to make medicinal meals for the two children.

    As Jesse expected, not only the Pascall family side received a warning, the Wagner family was also warned, the warning is rtively straightforward, is Magnus was beaten up, by a group of punks beaten up, punks will be locked up for a few days at all nothing, but Magnus suffered.

    ¡°Pippa, recently you go out a little more careful.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you suspecting?¡±

    ¡°It should be that Kahakuhale knows something and is going to get back at us.¡± Magnus is not a fool, he associated with the car ident of Jesse¡¯s two children not long ago, and then thought of his own beating, even the most stupid person can associate with something.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid we¡¯ll report him?¡± Pippa was angry.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence, what¡¯s the use of reporting?¡±

    ¡°Who says we don¡¯t have evidence, I have quite a lot of Kahikina¡¯s business in my hands now.¡±

    ¡°Kahikina¡¯s matter and he still can¡¯t be involved in anything substantial, when the timees, he will first make a big righteousness and then just secretly save his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t want to grow others¡¯ ambition to destroy your own strength, I think Jesse must have a way to deal with him!¡±

    Now Pippa on Jesse is still very trustworthy, think so many people want to deal with Jesse can not deal with, Jesse and Nydia is thebination of the Chosen One, then must be able to ovee to the end, of course, at this time she forgot that they have to find Nydia revenge.

    ¡°Now we can only count on Jesse.¡± Magnus felt that his life is quite a failure, living to this age nothing to achieve.

    He told Jesse about the matter, and Jesse told him to hold on, he would think of a way, and after that, he might need their cooperation.

    The Mikil family.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all taken care of as you instructed.¡±

    ¡°The traces are all taken care of, right?¡±

    ¡°All cleaned up, you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Jesse is not an ordinary person, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Miss Kahikina these days, don¡¯t let her get fooled by some people.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kahakuhale called Kahikina into the study.

    ¡°Kahikina, go out less these days, go to work properly,e home after work, and don¡¯t go out to y.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡±

    ¡°Listen to Dad!¡± Kahakuhale said seriously.

    Kahikina could only agree.

    ¡°By the way, Dad, can I have Kaynard over for dinner in a couple of days?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s the boy you¡¯ve been in touch withtely?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What stage have you reached?¡±

    Kahikina blushed a little, ¡°Dad, why are you asking such detailed questions? I just want to ask him toe over for dinner, his family has some status in both Zinamosa and Treaphis, and I think he¡¯s nice enough for you to see.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let hime.¡±

    Kahikina happily went to talk to Kaynard and asked him toe back to Treaphis in a couple of days.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good for me to go to your house for dinner like this, does it?¡± Kaynard was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Or do you not want toe? If you don¡¯t want toe, don¡¯te, I don¡¯t want you toe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m just worried that your family will think I¡¯m not a reliable person.¡±

    Kahikinaughed, ¡°Then you should act like you¡¯re reliable.¡±

    Kaynard didn¡¯t say anything.

    This made her instantly upset, ¡°Kaynard, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about something, and if you¡¯re not happy, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Kaynard, you! What¡¯s wrong with just asking you toe over for a meal? Can¡¯t friends eat at home?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go eat, don¡¯t be mad, I have some things on my side, I have to go take care of it first, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    Two dayster.

    Kaynard came to Treaphis, Kahikina went to pick him up and received him directly to her house.

    ¡°Today my family has prepared a lot of dishes you love, you can¡¯t be polite, my father looks a little mean, but he loves me, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I bought something for your parents and I don¡¯t know if they will like it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll like it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When they arrived home, Kaynard took out the stuff.

    ¡°Hello aunt and uncle, I bought some small gifts, and I don¡¯t know if they are suitable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice toe and bring something, too polite.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil was happy to see Kaynard, whom she already liked, while Kahakuhale nodded lightly and took out her pie in the workce.

    ¡°Kahikina, take Kaynard to wash his hands and then it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay mom.¡±

    After washing hands and sitting together for dinner, the conversation was quite happy, Kaynard is considered to be more good at picking up the conversation, just right everywhere, not making people feel croaky and patronizing, but rather very measured, plus having her own career, very liked by Mrs. Mikil.

    ¡°Come on, eat more, don¡¯t be polite, or auntie will be angry!¡± Mrs. Mikil gave Kaynard a dish to eat.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite, such a delicious dish, whoever is polite is silly, I haven¡¯t eaten well today, this meal must be full.¡±

    These words made Mrs. Mikil very happy.

    However at this time ¡­

    ¡°Kaynard, I heard that the first person you met was Pippa, did you talk to Pippa before?¡± Kahakuhale suddenly spoke up, and his gaze towards Kaynard took on a bit of sharpness and inquisitiveness.

 Chapter 691 Must get rid of this scum!

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about!¡± Pippa was not happy, she had hated to put Kaynard and Pippa together to talk.

    ¡°Uncle, no, I haven¡¯t talked to Pippa, she and I are just friends.¡± Kaynard replied with a calm face.

    ¡°So what is your rtionship with my Kahikina now?¡±

    That was a pretty blunt question, to say the least.

    It made Kahikina blush a little, but also a little expectant.

    ¡°Dad, can you not make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the messing up? I¡¯m responsible for your life¡¯s work!¡±

    Kaynard was silent for a moment then smiled and looked at Kahikina, ¡°If Kahikina is willing, I would like her and I to stop being friends.¡±

    ¡°A rtionship that can be boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±

    Kahikina¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and she looked at Kaynard with excitement and excitement.

    She was about to speak when she heard Kahakuhale cough lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be Kahikina¡¯s boyfriend, I¡¯m going to put you to the test and wait until you pass it.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Kahikina was furious, thinking that her dad was simply a piggyback.

    It was so hard to wait for Kaynard to open up, but her dad actually ruined it.

    Kahakuhale threw a look over, and Kahikina didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Kaynard smiled and said, ¡°I will try to make my aunt and uncle happy.¡±

    The meal was quite enjoyable, and both Mrs. Mikil and Kahikina liked Kaynard so much that when it was time to send him off, Mrs. Mikil was sad to see him go and asked Kahikina to see him off.

    ¡°Kaynard, don¡¯t listen to my father¡¯s nonsense, it¡¯s my own business.¡± Kahikina¡¯s words implied very clearly.

    However ¡­

    ¡°Kahikina, I think your dad is right, I have to be tested by you guys to get you, otherwise it¡¯s too easy to get you and won¡¯t be cherished, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pass the test.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Kahikina was furious.

    But it was not good to say anything, thinking that Kaynard was still attached to herself.

    ¡°Are you still in touch with Pippately?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°How about I show you my phone?¡±

    ¡°If you had, you would have deleted the chat too. I¡¯d rather not look at it and trust what you say.¡±

    ¡°Kahikina, thank you!¡±

    Kaynard called Jesse when he got home.

    ¡°Hey, I said Mr. Pascall, now about bing boyfriend and girlfriend with Kahikina, it¡¯s just a word from me.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re capable of.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me to fall in love with her again? Didn¡¯t you tell me to just hang on to both of them before?¡±

    ¡°Kahakuhale made a move on MollyTavish.¡±

    ¡°What! Shit, Kahakuhale the scum of the earth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, I¡¯ll make sure Kahakuhale pays for it, how dare he touch Molly and Tavish, such cute kids? Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t do anything rash, discuss any action.¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, you can count on me to do my job.¡±

    ¡°How are your contacts in Zinamosaing along?¡±

    Kaynard smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m the little prince of socializing, don¡¯t you think? Now my contacts are unbeatable, are youing to Zinamosa again soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have toe over in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you cane with confidence, I¡¯ve arranged everything here, no one dares to bully you this time.¡±

    Hearing this confident words, Jesse also smiled.

    Two people are childhood ssmates, at the beginning of the two people are very wrong te, Kaynard very defiant Jesse, but then everything is crushed, normally should be cked out, the result with Jesse became a very good friend, but also ran to Zinamosa development.

    He felt that TreaphisJesse¡¯s territory, then Zinamosa is his territory.

    So all these years in Zinamosa constantly Zinamosa constantly developing contacts, in order topete with Jesse, but the two are a healthypetition rtionship.

    Jesse and Nydia share what Kaynard said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kahikina to like him so much, but he does seem to fit their aesthetic better.¡± Nydia has met Kaynard twice, and is a handsome, multi-colored persona.

    ¡°What do you think of him?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel much.¡± She answered, but truthfully, she hadn¡¯t had much contact, just a general idea of appearance, her personality and all, but she chose to change the subject, after all, Jesse was too easily jealous at this point, he just wouldn¡¯t allow her to show appreciation for any male other than him, or he would get upset.

    But counting the time, Jesse hadn¡¯t had an attack in a long time, which was a relief to Nydia, as long as he didn¡¯t have an attack for a long time, then his condition would be stable.

    ¡°Oswald¡¯s movie ising out soon, let¡¯s go see it together sometime.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a few days away, I think the movie will sell.¡± Jesse has had thepany¡¯s publicity run two kinds of mixed promotions for the film.

    The positive publicity is based on Oswald¡¯s poprity. Oswald¡¯s fan base is huge nowadays, and it¡¯s a joy for fans to be in a movie right after his debut; after all, it¡¯s not that easy for many lovebirds to get into the movie business.

    Negative publicity would appear to be more intense and make others mistake ck fans and the right family for making things happen.

    [Oswald just debuted in a movie, is this not cutting fan leeks?

    [In such a hurry to cash in, it would be a p in the face if it fails at the box office]

    What kind of acting skill can a love bean have, it¡¯s not going to be seen in the cinema, it¡¯s a waste of money]

    ¡­ and so on will inevitably make fans angry.

    The movie has not even been released yet and you¡¯re spitting on the acting? That¡¯s too sour!

    If the Prince¡¯s performance is not good after the release, we fans can lie t and mock it, but it¡¯s not even released yet, so don¡¯t gossip about it].

    Oswald is usually too dragged, fans called the Prince, before he had a costume dress out, so fans are very stunning, they think he is the Prince himself, temperament is too consistent, so the name Prince also spread.

    The more heated the argument on the Inte, the better the publicity for the film, at least everyone knows about the film, perhaps because of curiosity to see it, in any case, the publicity effect achieved.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    When he was at the office, Oswald¡¯s agent reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this is your first film after all, even if it doesn¡¯t do well, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s nervous? I¡¯m not nervous! I¡¯m not nervous! My movie will be a big hit!¡± Oswald said with a confident face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have such a high poprity will definitely sell, we are a hit.¡±

    ¡°Definitely! When the timees, I¡¯ll buy you dinner and give you a big red packet!¡±

    He went back to the lounge and called Ebenezer.

    ¡°Hey, Ebenezer, how much did your first movie sell at the box office then?¡±

    ¡°What? Nervous?¡±

    ¡°Not nervous! I¡¯m just asking, I¡¯m not worried that I¡¯ll do too well at the box office and overtake you and make you unhappy!¡±

    ¡°I was supposed to be a little over 100 million, not a good result.¡± Ebenezer said.

    Oswald froze, a little over a hundred million points? This ¡­

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll set a small goal, two hundred million, just a little more than you.¡±

    Ebenezer smiled up, ¡°Okay, then two hundred million.¡±

    After hanging up the phone with Ebenezer, Oswald thought about it and called his sister Juma.

    ¡°Sister ¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a ttering voice? Say things!¡±

 Chapter 692 Do you just donâ€™t want to fall in love with me?

    Oswald felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything, but expressed his thoughts about Juma.

    ¡°Nothing much, just miss you sis, how are my parents? Is everyone okay?¡±

    ¡°Oswald, I know how many roundworms you have in your stomach, are you worried about the box office?¡±

    ¡°Not worried, what do I have to worry about, I have a lot of fans now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, in that case, I¡¯ll let the theaters side normal scheduling, no need to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡± Oswald shouted eagerly, ¡°How can we have normal scheduling? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not about taking care of me, it¡¯s about making money for the theaters! My movie is so good,e to see so many people, how bad it is if you can¡¯t buy a scene, I think we can increase the number of seats.¡±

    Jumaughed lightly, did not say anything, just quietly listened to Oswald pretend. The pussy.

    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s a win-win thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it, I¡¯ve been pretty busytely, so go for it yourself.¡±

    After saying that Juma hung up the phone.

    Oswald was a bit confused with his phone, he used his small number to go on Twitter to see what people were saying, and he was furious to see all the bad reviews, he hadn¡¯t even been released yet and he was hacking his acting skills, it was released and scared you to death!

    Three dayster, the movie was officially released.

    The cinema has a high rate of scheduling, mainly because there is only one morepetitive film in the same period.

    Oswald paid out of his own pocket to invite Nydia to see the movie.

    After all, I don¡¯t want the first day¡¯s box office to be too ugly.

    Nydia called a lot of people, a family of four including Julia, Emma, Jeff, plus two chefs went.

    There were also Vultuulf, Vincent, Sibley, Maddie and others.

    Quite arge lineup.

    But so many people could not be in a movie theater, spread out.

    The restaurant and pharmacy and beauty employees watched it at their respective nearby cinemas.

    ¡°Uncle Oswald¡¯s movie, so looking forward to it!¡± Molly was happy; it was the first time she had seen a movie by someone she knew and was more familiar with, and the anticipation was pulling in all the stops.

    Nydia bought popcorn for the two kids.

    They entered the screening room, looked around, and noticed that Vincent and Vultuulf were not there.

    ¡°Where are they both?¡± She asked Jesse.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, probably in the bathroom.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t think about it that much.

    And at that moment Vincent was caught by Vultuulf.

    Vincent came out of the bathroom, just after showering, and was pushed against the wall by Vultuulf, who had actually been walloped by a woman!

    It was clear that he was much taller than Vultuulf, but his aura was crushed by Vultuulf at this moment.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me? You don¡¯t want to have a rtionship with me?¡±

    At that moment, someone passed by and looked at them both with curious eyes, and Vincent felt embarrassed.

    Vultuulf, however, did not look shy at all.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen a couple flirting with each other?¡±

    The passerby then dared not continue to look.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Vincent pushed her away, ¡°The movie is about to start.¡±

    ¡°So, you really don¡¯t want to fall in love with me?¡±

    Vincent sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not ready to fall in love.¡±

    Vultuulf shrugged, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t force it.¡±

    She said and left.

    Looking at Vultuulf¡¯s back, Vincent suddenly felt a little guilty, feeling as if he had done something wrong, his heart was quite puzzled.

    The two went into the screening room just as the movie was about to start, so they didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the course of the film,ughter, it can be seen that we look quite happy.

    The whole movie is often ny minutes, this time of the movie makes people look more rxed, generally people watch more than two hours of the movie will feel more tired.

    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Oswald performed very well, so cute in it!¡± Molly thought Oswald acted well.

    ¡°Mommy, I think this movie will do well at the box office.¡± Tavishmented frommerciality, ¡°Uncle Oswald¡¯s acting is good, the plot design can also be, the pace is better, not dragging and not deliberately sensational,ughing with a touch.¡±

    Nydia has to admire Tavish, he does not know what kind of person Tavish will be when he grows up, too business-minded and technology-minded, feeling that no matter what they engage in will be very sessful.

    They left the movie to go eat.

    ¡°Come on, everyone, onement about the movie, make it real.¡± She wants to collect everyone¡¯sments to predict the movie¡¯s box office.

    ¡°Nydia, I think this movie is great, although it¡¯s about a rich kid who fell from a dude into a poor kid and relied on his own efforts to return to the top of his life, or even over his top of his life, but the whole is not boring, very funny, it¡¯s kind of a lightedy, and there is no deliberate reasoning, not so heavy daddy taste, those truths in a joking way expressed in a joking way, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Vultuulf¡¯s review is still spot on, and he is obviously a frequent reviewer.

    The others have good things to say about the film.

    Still, it was pointed out that Oswald¡¯s acting was still a bit rusty, but it was clear that he had practiced hard, and at least it looked smooth and not particrly out of character.

    ¡°If the box office exceeds 100 million, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner, the kind I made with my own hands.¡±

    Everyone was excited to hear that and they all wished the movie a great sess at the box office!

    Oswald himself appeared in the theater wearing a mask and a hat, secretly following behind others to eavesdrop on what others were saying about the movie.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, the movie exceeded my expectations, it was better than I thought it would be, I can give the movie an 8. 8 out of 10.¡±

    ¡°Honestly I thought Oswald the man stinks at first, I dislike it very much, but just now when I watched the movie I actually thought it was very handsome, I kind of want to turn a fan.¡±

    ¡°Pink! Can a man I admire be bad? I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s a drag, but he¡¯s very nice, he¡¯s actually a very good fan, just a little bit more arrogant.¡±

    Oswald¡¯s face was smiling as he listened to their discussion, thanks to the mask, otherwise he would have been recognized and made headlines.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Oswald dressed up in disguise to eavesdrop on fan conversations in the theater], but it¡¯s a disguised publicity.

    But Oswald can¡¯t afford to lose this one.

    There are more positive reviews online for this movie, so people who had a wait-and-see attitude couldn¡¯t help but buy tickets to see it, and after seeing it, they said they didn¡¯t regret it.

    It is also considered to have a word of mouth.

    In this way, the ranking rate also slowly rose.

    The first day¡¯s box office was more than 30 million, nearly 40 million, which made Oswald and the whole crew very happy.

    We all agreed to celebrate when it broke 100 million.

    Nydia looked at the real-time box office and rolled on the bed withughter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first movie we made to sell so well, are we just going to lie down and count the money next?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed unexpected, the cost of this movie is rtively low, as long as it breaks 100 million we can make money, looking at this situation breaking 100 million is a very simple matter.¡±

    ¡°We are still very talented ah, you see, I get the first web drama is also very sessful, now you get the first movie is also very sessful, we will focus on this piece in the future.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want, I will cooperate with you.¡± Jesse looked at her, his eyes doting.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes twinkled and she smiled, ¡°I want to make a movie, do you agree?¡±

 Six hundred and ninety-three chapter reappears green arrow

    Jesse reached out and cupped her chin, ¡°Who do you want to make a movie with?¡±

    ¡°Oswald is it?¡± He trailed off.

    ¡°Who said I want to be in a big girl movie, no CP, girlfriends, strong women¡¯s struggles, you think I¡¯m going to cheat on you all day long, don¡¯t you?¡±

    This damn man, is it necessary to worry so much?

    Such a strong man, but so insecure!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to do the movie, I¡¯ll do it too.¡± Jesse let go of her chin and turned sideways without looking at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to go make a movie? Then I think your appeal alone is enough to make money, online now your fans are afraid they won¡¯t see your work, your box office on the first day of the movie is estimated to break 50 million!¡±

    Jesse was immediately upset, ¡°$50 million on the first day? Who are you looking down on?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even look at 50 million?¡± Nydia was shocked, then realized her problem, ¡°I was wrong, who are you, you are Mr. Pascall, how can you look down on 50 million? In your dictionary it¡¯s all in billions, isn¡¯t it? It must be two hundred million on the first day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    A certain person is happy now.

    ¡°If I go to make a movie, I must have a CP, the main line is not love, but there must be a love line, so that it is full, right?¡±

    ¡°What? You still want to have love?¡±

    ¡°What else? In order to make money, I think you can understand, don¡¯t worry, I will not have a bed scene, at most is also hugging, kissing or something, will not have feelings, are acting, don¡¯t be jealous.¡±

    Nydia listened to this feeling wrong, this guy is shady to her?

    ¡°Jesse, if you dare to go to the love scene, dare to and other women Nydia me me, hugging words, you do not go home, immediately give me out! She said and kicked him with her foot.

    Her ankle was caught by Jesse.

    ¡°Why are you so double standard? You can do it and I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°How am I good? Didn¡¯t I say there¡¯s no love? It¡¯s a big female drama!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to make just one movie? Every single one is a woman¡¯s drama? If you shoot and fall in love with the cause, there is a very good script, and the crew approached you, you are not moved? What if so many men in the entertainment industry pester you? What about giving you what drugs to use?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, just kidding with you, I have no intention to go to the shooting, we both are better off behind the scenes, filming is still quite hard, which is better than lying down to make money? Isn¡¯t it?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    She had meant to tease him.

    Even if she wanted to shoot a movie, she would do it together with him.

    Insr Culture Company had told her that there was an interest in the film and television rights of the manga, and that it might be ready for film and television soon.

    But she does not want to just sell the rights, if theic can really be film and television, she wants to produce the script themselves, and then find the right actors, if you can not find the right actors, she may think of herself and Jesse together to try.

    After all, this was originally an adaptation of their story, it is also a kind of memorial, when older and then look back on the y must be very emotional.

    Now the rights to the audiobook andic book adaptations have been sold, and in total, Nydia has earned nearly two million from this work, which is already quite a lot in this circle, especially since theic book has only been online for a short time.

    Oswald¡¯s film name is very straightforward on the ¡°The Adventures of the Rich Second Generation¡±, at first Oswald very dislike this name, think too corny.

    However, now looking at the rising box office, he thinks it is really good.

    The second day¡¯s box office is even better than the first day¡¯s box office, breaking 40 million, adding up to more than 80 million, breaking 100 million is close at hand.

    The third day box office again hit a new high, to 60 million, and now the box office is already 140 million, making money.

    Nydia invited everyone toe home for dinner, and also gave the crew group sent arge free coupons for everyone to grab, Oswald also sent a shopping mall shopping offset coupons, after all, is the lead actor, and he shot in Nydia side is not counted in the film pay, is a direct share of the bill, which is the same as saying make money together with everyone earn, lose money together with everyone lose, this time he can definitely earn the pot full of money.

    Vincent and Vultuulf also came.

    ¡°Hey, why are you here too? Won¡¯t you be embarrassed to see me?¡± Vultuulf reached out and poked Vincent.

    ¡°It would be awkward, but I¡¯m embarrassed not toe to a friend¡¯s invitation, and it¡¯s a happy day.¡± Vincent hesitated toe, but he thought about it, it¡¯s not much, the two have never been in love, it¡¯s not really awkward, just a little.

    ¡°What kind of girls do you like?¡± Vultuulf can¡¯t figure out, their own conditions are quite good ah, how is not happy to fall in love with her?

    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± Vincent shook his head.

    ¡°You, this person, obviously very sessful in business, how to fall in love with a fool-like.¡± Vultuulf speechless, ¡°I am curious about what your future girlfriend will be like.¡±

    After that Vultuulf also did not pester Vincent again, to help Nydia cooking.

    Today arge group of people came to the house and brought up arge dining table, a round table that could be turned.

    In the kitchen, two cooks and Vultuulf were giving Nydia a hand.

    It was almost time for dinner when Oswald finally arrived.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡± He moved quite a few things inside.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? What are you buying so much stuff for?¡± Vultuulf was puzzled to see the things already piled up on the coffee table.

    ¡°It¡¯s all gifts, I¡¯m happy, so I bought more, and shouldn¡¯t you bring some gifts when youe to someone¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Oswald said with a straight face.

    The others who didn¡¯t bring gifts: ¡­ felt offended.

    This time Nydia came out.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Oswald bumbled his way to her, ¡°We sure can make a lot of money this time!¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re doing well, eat moreter.¡± She affirmed Oswald¡¯s dedication.

    ¡°Sis, can we break 500 million?¡± He still followed Nydia¡¯s side.

    ¡°I think we can! The trend is good so far.¡± Since the movie¡¯s box office is trending upward and it¡¯s only been in theaters for four days and it¡¯s already doing so well, she thinks it¡¯s okay to wait half a month for the release.

    Jesse came home and saw Oswald following his wife around like a faggot, so he took a big step over to stand next to Nydia.

    ¡°Honey, do you need my help?¡± This cry of wife is obviously a deration of his sovereignty.

    ¡°The dishes are ready, you go get the cutlery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Oswald happily prepared to go but was stopped by Jesse, ¡°No, you are a guest, just wait and eat, we are the hosts to do these things.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Oswald, you go and sit down, you can eatter.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse went into the kitchen and she gave a softugh as she nced at the side of his face.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Mr. Pascall is really good in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Wife taught me well.¡±

    Jesse took out the tableware and set it up. There were quite a few people at dinner today, which was quite lively for the Pascall family.

    With the presence of MollyTavish and the two children, the atmosphere was even better.

    Everyone started by raising their sses and toasting, drinking wine and drinks.

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m thepany¡¯s cash cow now, you have to be nice to me!¡± Oswald raised a ss to Nydia.

 Chapter 694 Is it too fast to admit weakness?

    Nydia just wanted to say that thepany¡¯s resources would be reasonably allocated to him.

    But Jesse spoke coolly, ¡°Right now thepany¡¯s cash cow is Ebenezer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll overtake him soon!¡± Oswald said defiantly.

    ¡°Then wait until you surpass him.¡±

    ¡°Sis, he¡¯s a party pooper. Isn¡¯t today the day to celebrate the movie breaking the box office? He¡¯s too much of a spoilsport!¡± Oswaldined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to me, but this spoils the atmosphere of everyone¡¯s dinner.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia held her forehead, this Green Arrow is starting again.

    Every time Jesse was around, Oswald had to turn into a ¡°green tea¡±, and since he was a man, Nydia called him a green arrow.

    ¡°We¡¯re okay, we¡¯re okay, the food is good, no spoilers!¡± Immediately someone came forward to support Jesse, after all, this is Jesse¡¯s house, most of them must be on Jesse¡¯s side.

    ¡°Okay, you all say it¡¯s fine, what can I say, who let us be guests, it¡¯s not good to say anything about the host family.¡±

    ¡°Oswald, that¡¯s enough! If you keep yakking, you¡¯ll get out!¡± Nydia said in no good humor.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my mistake.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Oswald, are you acting? Too deep into the drama? That¡¯s an ugly look.¡± Molly¡¯s relentless mockery.

    Oswald was immediately choked by Molly¡¯s words.

    After all, Molly was his face fan and actually said he was smoking, he instantly became serious.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying out a new role.¡±

    ¡°I told you, how else could Uncle Oswald have such an obnoxious temperament!¡± Molly smiled happily and gave Oswald a shrimp, ¡°Uncle Oswald eat, my mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    This little episode passed.

    But during the meal, Jesse and Oswald¡¯s bickering didn¡¯t end, it just wasn¡¯t as obvious.

    Nydia just felt a bit of a headache, both of them were so childish.

    After the meal, we all got together again and had a good time ying board games.

    Due to therge number of people, two table games were yed.

    ¡°Nydia, there are three shortages here, you have toe.¡± Vultuulf asked Nydia toe.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll y with you guys for a while.¡±

    She sat down to y board games next to two bodyguards, Molly and Tavish.

    Molly was ignorant about board games, Tavish didn¡¯t understand at first, but after watching a few games he understood.

    ¡°Mommy, can I have a game?¡± Tavish asked in a small voice.

    Nydia was taken aback, ¡°Yes, let you have the next hand.¡±

    ¡°What? Tavishe? Tavish you are a child, how can you y this?¡± Sibley disapproved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tavish is just curious, Tavish¡¯s character you can rest assured, certainly will not indulge in gambling.¡±

    But maybe in case he identally bes a gambling god?

    Now her expectations for this son of hers have been stretched very high, even thinking about what kind of girl will be able to rival him when he grows up.

    A man like Tavish is sure to like a girl who is an even match.

    Tavish sat down on Nydia¡¯s chair, his small hands were short and it was a bit of a struggle to grab the cards, Nydia didn¡¯t help him, so he took off his shoes and sat on his knees on the chair.

    ¡°Uncle Vincent, and two beautiful sisters, you just y as normal, do not give way to me, or you will lose oh.¡± Tavish reminded.

    ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t let you, let¡¯s see how much of a schoolteacher Tavish is.¡± Vultuulf then yed his cards normally.

    Although they said so, but in their eyes, Tavish was a small child after all, how could they care, however, ying, they realized that they could not underestimate Tavish.

    Tavish had a smile on his face and looked rxed.

    ¡°Touch!¡± Tavish touched the cards Vincent had yed and then yed one out.

    ¡°Tavish, you¡¯re not keeping track of the cards, are you?¡± Sibley asked uncertainly when he saw Tavish looking at the cards.

    ¡°Hmm? Not really remembering the cards.¡± Tavish replied, just as everyone was relieved, thinking it was just kids, how could ¡­

    However, before you finish thinking about it, Tavish said casually, ¡°Look once and remember, no need to deliberately remember.¡±

    The three people have felt a knife, this is simply too solid.

    ¡°Tavish, do you know what cards I have in my hand?¡± Vultuulf thought of teasing Tavish.

    ¡°Sister Vultuulf, I know you want 80, 000.¡±

    Vultuulf froze, ¡°You, how do you know that?¡± She was startled and wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t have seen her cards, but she was clearly on the opposite side of Tavish, which was not visible at all.

    ¡°Prodigy! You really are a prodigy!¡±

    Everyone could not be convinced, this game Tavish made a clear one and won beautifully.

    ¡°Mummy, you do it.¡± Tavish stepped back very nicely.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so good, I haven¡¯t seen this thing yet.¡± Molly is also smart, but she is not interested in board games and did not deliberately learn.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you can¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t read it, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Molly rubbed her eyes is sleepy.

    Tavish took Molly to bed.

    ¡°Nydia, Tavish is too smart, isn¡¯t he? Did he inherit all the good genes from both of you?¡±

    ¡°I think so, as far as IQ is concerned it should be more inherited from Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I think you¡¯re very smart too, you just don¡¯t realize it yourself, you¡¯re really smart!¡±

    ¡°Well, I think so too!¡± She smiled, happy to beplimented on her intelligence, of course.

    It was ate night for everyone, but it was fun.

    But when it was time to leave, Oswald was warned by Jesse.

    Oswald and Jesse walked rtively behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch your head in front of my wife.¡± Jesse said very directly.

    ¡°What for? Not confident anymore?¡± Oswald looked like a newborn cow who was not afraid of the tiger.

    Jesse sneered, ¡°Want to try?¡±

    Oswald is one or two centimeters shorter than Jesse, just this one or two centimeters difference, the momentum is not enough for Jesse.

    But he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and disliked it, ¡°Just try.¡±

    ¡°Very well, remember what you said.¡± Jesse¡¯s mouth with a smile, but his eyes are cold.

    Oswald¡¯s heart is very weak at this time, immediately regretted why to y fast and loose with words, he is now in Jesse¡¯s hand under the mix, this thing ¡­

    ¡°Brother, I was wrong!¡±

    Can bend can stretch first!

    Jesse froze for a moment, probably not expecting Oswald to be so uncouth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be a slut anymore.¡± He now tasted the joy of making movies and felt he still couldn¡¯t offend Jesse.

    Although he can also shoot when he leaves Jesse¡¯spany, he always feels morefortable on Jesse¡¯s side, he just needs to be responsible for making the movie and doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.

    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Nydia saw two people milling about as if they were talking, and was a little surprised that these two could actually whisper.

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m leaving now, bye!¡± Oswald then ran away straight away.

    Looking at Oswald, who was suddenly a little different, Nydia was a little surprised.

    ¡°You two ¡­ had a secretpetition?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± Jesse himself was a little confused.

    This can make Nydia very curious.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°What did you guys say?¡±

    Jesse smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Hey, just tell me, don¡¯t y mysterious.¡±

    ¡°You want to know? How about a role y tonight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make a movie? Let¡¯s make a movie tonight, I¡¯ll have the camera ready!¡± Jesse hooked his lips and smiled wickedly.

    ¡°You!¡± It¡¯s too shameful!

 Chapter 695 Tavish strikes fast and furious

    Molly and Tavish returned to school for ss.

    ¡°You two finally came to ss, I didn¡¯t feel much fun without you.¡± Jakin was happy to see them back in ss.

    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re going to school for us!¡± Molly was speechless.

    Jakin didn¡¯t say anything anymore.

    He didn¡¯t sleep in ss again today, which was rare.

    At lunchtime, Molly and Tavish were about to go to the restaurant when Jakin stopped them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you lunch to celebrate your recovery.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Tavish refused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, it¡¯s just a meal, it doesn¡¯t cost much.¡±

    ¡°Brother, let him buy it, his money is probably hot, so it¡¯s hard not to spend it.¡± Molly felt that if they didn¡¯t let Jakin treat them, Jakin would probably keep bugging them.

    Tavish could only agree.

    Jakin took Molly and Tavish over to eat.

    There were other students in the restaurant, and they were all rich kids at home.

    ¡°You guys can order, I can afford it, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Jakin looked like a tycoon.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make us get hurt, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Tavish couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, thinking Jakin was a simpleton batch.

    ¡°We are friends, you are injured and suffering, you must be treated to good food to drive away bad luck.¡±

    Tavish wanted to say that they had eaten a lot of good food at home and didn¡¯t need it, but Molly pulled him away and told him not to say anything.

    To protect Jakin¡¯s self-esteem.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t order many dishes, Molly and Tavish ordered one each, Jakin ordered two, and was stopped by Molly when he wanted to order more.

    ¡°We can¡¯t eat that much, don¡¯t order it, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although the people who eat in this restaurant have a lot of dishes on the table, it is obvious that it is the model of a broad youngdy.

    After ordering the dishes they sat in their seats and waited.

    After the dishes were served they started to eat.

    ¡°Eh yo, isn¡¯t this Jakin? I can¡¯t believe he came to this restaurant to eat!¡± Three boys came in the restaurant, they were tall, they looked like senior students, they were all over one meter six.

    Compared with them, Molly and Tavish were just two small beans.

    ¡°The two new little brothers? Hahahahaha, no, there is a little sister, Jakin, how did you get to this point? I can¡¯t believe I took two kindergarten kids as little brothers, it¡¯s some!¡±

    ¡°Clendon Natty, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t disturb our dinner!¡± Jakin warned with a cold face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, we just haven¡¯t eaten.¡± With that, he pulled out a chair to sit down, then the chair was kicked away by Jakin, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Jakin, you¡¯re fucking looking for death!¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯lle to you, just don¡¯t give in!¡± He didn¡¯t want the meal to be ruined.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to eat this meal, how about that? How dare you call it a meal when there are only four dishes!¡± He reached for his te, looking like he wanted to smash it, but his hand was caught by Molly just as he reached over, and Molly looked up at him, ¡°You¡¯re so rude, how can you interrupt someone¡¯s meal.¡±

    Clendon met Molly¡¯s beautiful eyes, and then saw her milky little face, froze, and did not even feel the pain on his wrist for the first time, and it took a while before he was surprised by the paining from his wrist.

    ¡°This little sister is quite good-looking.¡±

    Molly smiled at him, ¡°Can we not disturb our meal? Let¡¯s fight after we finish eating, okay?¡±

    This smile was sweet, and with Molly¡¯s gentle tone, with the unique petnce of a little girl, Clendon also felt as if he was going a bit too far.

    After all, it¡¯s between him and Jakin, what kind of skill is bullying two little kids.

    ¡°Okay, then, wait until you guys finish eating first.¡±

    After they walked away, Jakin breathed a sigh of relief, he wasn¡¯t afraid of them, he just didn¡¯t want to have the meal ruined.

    ¡°The food is all cold, should we get some new dishes?¡± He was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat up, you have to fight afterwards.¡±

    Hmm? Why does that sound like a leap of faith?

    Tavish took sterile wipes out of his pocket and gave them to Molly, ¡°Wipe them off, your hands are dirty.¡±

    Jakin nced at Tavish, somehow he always felt that Tavish was silent, but he gave a strong oppressive force.

    ¡°Jakin, do they always bully you?¡± Molly asked after wiping her hands.

    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just that they fight a lot, and I don¡¯t always lose.¡±

    So it wasn¡¯t considered bullying!

    Otherwise it looks like he¡¯s useless.

    They were eating, Clendon often looked in Molly¡¯s direction, and Tavish changed his position to block his view, at least so he couldn¡¯t see Molly.

    Jakin also noticed, and he also adjusted his position to block Molly.

    ¡°Boss, that little girl is so cute looking, she was so cute when she smiled just now!¡±

    ¡°Howe she¡¯s Jakin¡¯s little follower? Could it be a rtive or something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll askter.¡±

    ¡°The little girl has a lot of guts, she¡¯s not afraid of our boss, she was so mean to our boss just now, she even pouted with our boss.¡±

    Clendonughed and subconsciously looked towards Molly, but couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Molly: ???? Pouting? Cute? Well, you¡¯ll see what this pampering means in a minute!

    Just after we finished eating, Clendon and the others came over.

    ¡°Done eating, huh? How about going to the yground?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jakin didn¡¯t bother to say anything.

    ¡°Are you two going to watch us fight?¡± Clendon asked ¡°you guys¡± but it was Molly who was watching.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a good fight.¡± Molly said with a smile.

    ¡°Thene along.¡±

    Clendon even walks with a high spine, as if Molly is his little fan girl.

    Jakin and Clendon have a certain height difference, and a little difference in age.

    Clendon already looks more than 5¡¯7¡å, Jakin is about 5¡¯5¡å, after all, he is only nine years old.

    ¡°Little sister, cover your eyes if you¡¯re scared.¡±

    ¡°Jakin, go for it!¡± Molly didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, but cheered Jakin on.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    This made him want to beat Jakin to the ground until he couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°How about we fight one on one and no one else can help?¡± He had to show his fighting prowess in front of the little girl to do so.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then the two men fought.

    Clendon looks like a very good fighter, in fact, also very good fighter, and Jakin two people fight very hard, no one did not submit who.

    But Clendon is a little less desperate aura, Jakin fight is the kind of fight people to death, and specialize in hitting people where it hurts.

    ¡°Brother, I think Jakin will win.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tavish agrees.

    In a single fight, Jakin had a good chance of winning.

    However, Jakin suddenly stepped back, and he covered his arm, and there was blood dripping on the ground.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Clendon said angrily with red eyes.

    ¡°How can you use a knife?¡± Molly ran up to Jakin and pulled him away, looking at Clendon and questioning him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rule against using it!¡± Clendon had an arrogant look on his face.

    Tavish saw this and immediately rushed up, not waiting for the others to react, fiercely reached out and kicked Clendon in the wrist, and the fruit knife fell to the ground.

 Chapter 696 â€“ Punish me however you want

    Clendon grunted as his wrist went numb and sore.

    He looked at Tavish with a shocked look on his face, not at all expecting a kid so small to have such strength and be able to kick him directly in the wrist.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the infirmary first.¡± Molly saw that Jakin had lost a lot of blood.

    However at this time Clendon was still taunting, ¡°Jakin, you actually need two kids to protect you, what a shame!¡±

    Jakin was provoked to go forward by Molly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t you want your hand?¡±

    He instantly wilted.

    ¡°You, too, have to go to the infirmary and pay the medical bills!¡± Molly said looking at Clendon.

    ¡°On what grounds?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°No?¡± Molly stared at him, her eyes cold.

    There was no more of the good-natured and cute look.

    ¡°Of course not to go!¡±

    Molly let out augh, ¡°Good, after seeing you once, beat you once, remember!¡±

    This sentence first made them froze, and then burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha, did you watch too many short videos?¡± They didn¡¯t even care.

    Molly and Tavish didn¡¯t dy any longer to take Jakin to the infirmary.

    The doctor checked the wound, it was not deep, it could be treated, it was not a big problem.

    ¡°Clendon was too much, too mean, or I wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡± Jakin was grumbling about his loss.

    Molly jumped right up and pped him on the head, ¡°Fighting without life, right? Calling you an idiot is an idiot!¡±

    Jakin blushed a little, but didn¡¯t fight back.

    After the wound was treated and she returned to ss, this little episode was over.

    At the end of the school day, Molly and Tavish invited Jakin home for dinner.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, so you can¡¯t refuse!¡± Molly announced overbearingly.

    Jakin: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not saying no.

    Tavish: ¡°¡­¡± What is wrong with Molly? Howe she¡¯s getting so nice to Jakin?

    They take Jakin home for dinner.

    Nydia had no problem with Jakining over for dinner, but was shocked to hear the kids describe what happened on their lunch break.

    ¡°You guys actually ¡­ are all elementary school students so fierce nowadays?¡±

    ¡°Or are the elementary school students in the noble schools a little more fierce?¡±

    ¡°That Clendon is kind of the school bully and likes to get into things.¡± Jakin exined, ¡°He has a lot of little brothers.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bully too? Not as good as him?¡± Nydia teased him.

    Jakin was a little embarrassed, ¡°I ¡­ am only the little bully in our ss, not yet the bully in school, when I grow up a little more for sure.¡±

    Then he was disliked by Molly.

    ¡°When what little bully? Can¡¯t you go to school properly and be a normal person? My brother is so powerful but not as a bully, you are so vegetable still want to be a bully!¡±

    Jesse came back during the conversation and saw that there was an extra person in the house.

    ¡°Jesse, this is the Jakin that I told you about.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit more severe, Jakin was startled, he felt that this look was very familiar, thought about it and found that Tavish¡¯s eyes are very simr to this look.

    ¡°Hello uncle.¡± He greeted abashedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one pestering my daughter? And you want my daughter to be your little brother?¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was a little serious with a hint of threat in it.

    Jakin¡¯s eyes widened, his eyes were inner pairs not big, but they were wide open, obviously scared.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°I ¡­ did not know anything before, I did not know that the two ¡­ so powerful, they are my big brother, big sister!¡± Those who know the times are the best!

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking that Jakin was still cute.

    A little kid against a domineering Mr. Pascall like Jesse would definitely surrender in a minute.

    ¡°In that case, you are my little brother from now on?¡± Molly immediately answered.

    ¡°Yes, you are my boss from now on!¡± Jakin smiled a little naive.

    ¡°Jakin, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t hit on my daughter, my daughter doesn¡¯t need a little brother.¡± Jesse was wary.

    When Jakin called Molly boss, Theo¡¯s face appeared in his mind and he was very upset.

    Nydia had one Theo was enough of a headache for him, now his daughter ran out a little brother too, no way!

    Jakin didn¡¯t dare to speak, he was still afraid of Jesse.

    After dinner, Nydia meant to let Jakin do his homework with the two kids.

    Jesse instead asked the driver to send Jakin back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let hime to the house anymore.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re too petty to y around between kids, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what childhood friends are for!¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to have a childhood friend?¡± Jakin is a nice kid, and he has an inexplicable sense of loyalty to Molly.

    ¡°What does such a young child say about childhood friends?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you said?¡± Nydia big speechless.

    ¡°Come around less anyway.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mad at me now?¡± Nydia was not happy.

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want Jakin toe to the house anymore.¡±

    Nydia, however, snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just mad at me! Jesse, you don¡¯t love me the most, and you¡¯re mad at me for Molly¡¯s sake!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t, you just had a problem with your attitude!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me!¡± She shook off Jesse¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the best in the world with you, you go away!¡±

    Jesse lost his smile and immediately held Nydia in his arms, ¡°I was wrong, I wasn¡¯t losing my temper with you, I was just telling you my emotions, not losing my temper!¡±

    ¡°I just spoke in a serious tone, my voice was slightly cold, I apologize! I review!¡±

    ¡°You sleep by yourself tonight, don¡¯t sleep with me!¡±

    ¡°How can I do that? You can punish me any way you want, but you can¡¯t deprive me of the right to sleep with you!¡±

    He was always separated and didn¡¯t feel anything, but now if he didn¡¯t sleep with Nydia in his arms, he would be very ufortable, and that kind of difort is very difficult to restrain.

    ¡°Punish you any way you want?¡±

    Jesse hesitated for a moment or nodded.

    Nydia showed a smile.

    ¡°Okay, go take a shower first, and after the shower tell you how to punish you.¡±

    After the shower, Jesse still had to take care of things first, and Nydia also had a lot of things to do.

    Her design work was seen by a foreign designpany, and the other party made an appointment with her, the price is not low, she has to design more works out so that she can open the market abroad and be famous abroad.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Jesse came to her workroom to find her.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done, wait for me.¡±

    Jesse then sat down next to her and watched her phone for a while, waiting for Nydia to finish up and then go back to her room together.

    Nydia was apparently so busy that she forgot what she said before, and it wasn¡¯t until she turned off the light and closed her eyes for a while that she suddenly remembered and immediately got up to turn on the light, ¡°Jesse, won¡¯t you remind me if I forget?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a masochist, do I have to be punished?¡± Jesse was righteous!

    Nydia wanted to bite.

    ¡°Get down, you get down!¡± She wanted to kick someone.

    Jesse, not one to y games, got off the bed and stood on the edge of it, looking a little helpless.

    A big, tall man standing aggressively on the edge of the bed looked like she was bullying him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get something!¡± And she ran out.

 Chapter 697 Jesse, you are a real dog

    It didn¡¯t take long for Nydia to return to the bedroom.

    ¡°You said yourself that I could punish you any way you want, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡±

    Then he saw Nydia pull out two beer bottle caps.

    Jesse frowned, a little unsure.

    ¡°Tonight, you will kneel on these two beer bottle caps.¡±

    Jesse was stunned.

    ¡°How long to kneel, I say!¡±

    ¡°Honey, this is more or ¡­ less excessive.¡±

    ¡°Excessive? I was thinking that I would only need to use two beers for cooking tomorrow before I opened only two, otherwise I would have made you kneel three on one knee.¡±

    Beer bottle caps have very sharp teeth, so big individuals kneeling down must be very painful.

    To not hurt, you have to control your knees not to kneel downpletely, I have to say this punishment is more or less a bit too much.

    ¡°The main thing is that there is no durian at home, otherwise it would still be durian appropriate.¡±

    ¡°My legs are you wasted so much effort to cure, in case kneeling out of something wrong, you give up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just heal you again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It seems that there is no negotiation.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia put the bottle cap on the floor, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    ¡°Just kneel by the bed, I didn¡¯t say no getting up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Watching someone kneel down with a resigned face, that look was inexplicably cute.

    Outside the thundering Jesse, at home actually kneeling bottle caps, such a great opportunity, Nydia of course is to record.

    She took her phone and took a picture.

    Jesse gave her a sultry look, ¡°Don¡¯t send it out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a code when I send it out?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Who doesn¡¯t know that you are my Jesse¡¯s wife?

    ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t send it out, how can I let my husband¡¯s image be tarnished? Right?¡±

    Nydia just sat on the edge of the bed and watched him humble himself.

    ¡°I can think of many things, I have suffered a lot in the past, now you will kneel together.¡±

    And yet!

    The words reminded Jesse.

    ¡°To say that I have suffered a lot in the past, I also have a lot, or you also kneel together?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, show your face!¡±

    ¡°Are you cheating? I have suffered five years of aggression, not worth a knee? Then I¡¯ll give you a half discount, you¡¯ll kneel a bottle cap, big deal, I¡¯ll drink that beer, no waste.¡±

    Nydia was so angry that she rolled her eyes, ¡°Do I still have to thank you?¡±

    ¡°No thanks, it¡¯s my love for you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She almost forgot that Jesse is toxic by nature!

    It had been so long since she¡¯d been venomous by him that she¡¯d forgotten about it.

    It had been so long since this guy had been arrogantly toxic that he had made her stomp on him, and apparently, she had only started stomping here and he was about to fight back.

    Then she saw Jesse stand up.

    ¡°Why are you standing up? Did I tell you to stand up?¡±

    ¡°I thought about it, and I had to make a sacrifice to keep you from kneeling.¡±

    ¡°What? And you sacrificed?¡±

    ¡°Your aggravation and my aggravation, we¡¯ll write it off.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Holy shit!

    Strong words!

    Jesse picked up two bottle caps and put them on the bedside table, ¡°Whoever makes a mistake in the future kneels, starting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But this bottle cap is too rough, I¡¯ll go customize four of them, or else there won¡¯t be enough for both of us when we make mistakes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You are afraid of some big disease!

    Originally Nydia thought he was just saying that.

    The result ¡­

    The third night!

    Before going to bed, Jesse pulled out a box and ced it in front of her.

    ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Nydia thought it was a gift? At once, she opened the box happily.

    When she saw what was inside, she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Jesse!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°Are you fucking sick? Don¡¯t you tell me that it¡¯s made of gold!¡± The four golden bottle caps were sitting in the box, which made her quite speechless.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s made of gold, and it¡¯s engraved with words, our initials.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ahhhhhhh! She wanted to smash four bottle caps in his face.

    This man is sick!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad, this is punishing and keeps the value, how nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jesse hugged Nydia and gave her a kiss, ¡°In case we be poorter we can still go and exchange it for some money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a poor man, I rely on my skills, okay?¡± Whether it¡¯s cooking or medicine, that¡¯s a skill that can make money at any time, definitely not be poor.

    Jesse nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, our family really does depend on you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be anemic, pack your things, I¡¯ll go see if the two little ones are packed first.¡±

    ¡°Well, you go and see, I¡¯ll pack.¡±

    Tomorrow the family of four is going to Zinamosa to apany Jesse to a meeting.

    Originally Jesse¡¯s intention was for him to take Vergil over, but Nydia was worried that something might happen to him over there and wanted to go along, but she was worried that something might happen to the two kids if they stayed over here, so she nned to take Julia over with her as a family of four.

    This way, no matter what happens, at least the family of four is together.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re all packed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s packed, Mommy,e check it out.¡±

    Nydia took a closer look, and indeed it was all pretty much packed, and having Tavish around would save her a lot of worry.

    Molly has such a good brother will be pampered for life, she believes that even if the two children grow up is also to give each other support.

    After all, they have been with each other since childhood, especially during those gray times when they were very young.

    ¡°All packed up, be good and go to bed, tomorrow we go to Zinamosa.¡±

    ¡°Then mommy will take you to the park.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two kids had fun for a while before they went to bed.

    Nydia helped them turn off the lights and went back to the bedroom without seeing anyone, so she went to the checkroom and found two suitcases spread out on the floor where Jesse was packing clothes.

    He would pack his clothes by organizing each outfit andbeling it with the date he wore it, typical of an OCD person.

    ¡°Are you also the one who matches my clothes?¡± She asked as she knelt down next to him.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°And will you intentionally match me with ugly clothes?¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Do you have ugly clothes? Not to mention that you look good in a sack.¡±

    ¡°How about you buy me a sack and I¡¯ll wear it out?¡±

    He reached out and pinched her nose, ¡°Naughty!¡±

    The tone of voice is exactly like the helplessness when facing a naughty child.

    Nydia only felt a warmth in her heart, ¡°Jesse, do you think we can still be this good in ten or eight years¡¯ time? Will we be sick of each other by then?¡±

    Many couples, at the beginning also very happy and good, but gradually, each other will be impatient, a pool of stagnant water life may be considered good, more likely to be a chicken feather, a variety of arguments.

    Jesse stopped moving his hands and looked at Nydia with a smile.

    ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Just suddenly want to ask, after all, we have been married now for quite a few years, counting down seems to have passed the seven-year itch, but we this does not count, after all, our previous five years ¡­¡± she did not say any further, a little weak.

    In the beginning, she wasted five years of her own, otherwise there would not be so much regret.

    Jesse raised his hand and touched her head.

    ¡°I think no need to still think so much, to that time naturally know what it is like, think too much instead is to add to their own trouble, anyway, I am very long-standing love for you, if you can not do, it is not my fault.¡±

    I young please listen more and more wrong, what is going on?

    Is this dumping the pot all on her?

    ¡°Not true! If I change my mind, it must be your fault!¡±

    ¡°What? If you change your heart, it¡¯s still my fault? What kind of sophistry is this?¡±

 Chapter 698 â€“ Why do you have so many houses?

    Nydiaughed and said, ¡°If I would change my mind, you must have treated me badly, otherwise why would I change my mind?¡±

    Jesse found himself unable to argue with her!

    Okay, you¡¯re good! You¡¯re right!

    Nydia went to pack up any medication she might need, and her own needles.

    Nydia went to pack up any medication she might need, and her own needles, and then some daily necessities.

    ¡°Have you booked the hotel?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Are you staying at your friend¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re staying at our own house.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You bought a house in Zinamosa? When did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had one, but I was toozy to stay there before, but this time we¡¯re staying for a longer period of time, and it¡¯s more convenient to stay in our own house with our family.¡±

    ¡°How many houses do you have in Zinamosa?¡±

    ¡°Not many, just two.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Not too many!

    I was afraid you had seven or eight houses!

    ¡°Besides Zinamosa and Treaphis, where else do you have houses?¡± She found herself as Jesse¡¯s wife, she really didn¡¯t know much about his assets.

    How much money was this man worth?

    The two houses in Zinamosa alone were worth a lot of money, not to mention the Treaphis property.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember, let me bring you the property deeds.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Versailles!

    Then she was presented with a stack of property deeds, yes, a stack.

    Nydia thought it was more certificates than she had received since she was a childbined.

    She looked at them one by one.

    Found quite a few ces with houses, quite a few tourist towns.

    ¡°Why did you buy so many houses? Is there a house collecting fetish? Intend to buy houses in all parts of the country?¡±

    ¡°Not so much, I was just thinking when I bought it that when I take you out for a trip I don¡¯t have to stay in a hotel, just stay at home.¡±

    He answered casually, even a little carelessly.

    But in Nydia¡¯s ears was a heavy stab in the heart, because she noticed the date of purchase of those houses, some are before the wedding, but more are bought after the wedding.

    At that time she treated him so badly, but he still thought of taking her out for a trip.

    She couldn¡¯t help but go over and hug him.

    ¡°Jesse, thank you!¡± Thank you for not giving up on me all this time.

    ¡°Thanks for what? The writing is all in my own name.¡±

    Pfft! First ce in the brakes!

    ¡°When I don¡¯t know the marriagew, it¡¯s useless to write your name on these bought after marriage, it¡¯s considered joint property! And what are you thinking? And what are you thinking of divorcing me? I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    The two of them went to sleep after a while in bed.

    The next day, the family flew to Zinamosa at noon.

    The person who came to pick them up was Kaynard.

    ¡°I say Mr. Pascall, you¡¯ve brought your family with you, people who don¡¯t know think you¡¯ve settled here.¡±

    ¡°Let them have more fun here this time, and you arrange someone to be the guide.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got someone to clean the house, and I¡¯ve got all the ingredients, if there¡¯s anything else you need, there¡¯s a big supermarket nearby, you can go shopping.¡±

    Jesse was satisfied with Kaynard¡¯s arrangements.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    His house in Zinamosa was basically taken care of by Kaynard, who knew the house better than he did.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you guys dinner tonight.¡±

    Upon arriving at the residence, Nydia was stunned that it was actually an old castle.

    ¡°How much did this ¡­ cost?¡±

    ¡°Bought it early, it wasn¡¯t really expensive at the time.¡± Kaynard said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the outside, it¡¯s quaint, the inside is great.¡±

    After the family went inside, they found that the old castle was really great, the overall building was veryfortable, and the yard was filled with flowers and a big tree, the view was great, and it looked like it was always taken care of, very clean and tidy.

    The decoration inside is indeed very great, very well designed and looks very warm.

    ¡°Daddy Mommy, we love it here!¡± Molly and Tavish are children after all, and are new and affectionate to such an old castle.

    ¡°y by yourselves, I just saw a swing.¡±

    First arrange the room for Julia and Vergil.

    ¡°Is this children¡¯s room newly renovated?¡± Nydia walked in and felt out that the inside was rtively new, and the outside decoration, although it looked very good, still looked dated.

    ¡°Well, two months ago, Mr. Pascall ordered, I got someone to design and decorate, specifically designed bunk beds, I think the two children should like.¡±

    ¡°They both have never slept in a bunk bed must like it.¡±

    This ancient castle is Jesse bought when he was very young, some years away from now, so it did not do children¡¯s room, now modified out and so is a surprise.

    Sure enough, Molly and Tavish ran in and loved the room and couldn¡¯t wait to go to bed.

    After putting their things away and taking a break, they followed Kaynard to the restaurant to eat.

    ¡°Say, don¡¯t you have to be a little careful when you¡¯re in contact with us? It would be bad if Kahakuhale knew you knew us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a number, just pick you up today, after that I¡¯ll let someone take you, Kahakuhale is well-connected in Treaphis, but in Zinamosa, he¡¯s not really anything at all, not ranked.¡±

    The restaurant wasn¡¯t a very busy kind of restaurant either, they ate in a private room.

    ¡°Mr. Calder, you be careful over at Kahakuhale, don¡¯t give yourself up for a little information.¡± Jesse reminded Kaynard.

    ¡°Sacrifice? Not so much, I¡¯m not so hungry as to do that.¡±

    ¡°I see that Kahakuhale is very cautious, do not see the rabbit, you are sure that this can get useful information?¡± Nydia felt that Kahakuhale must be a very cautious person to be able to achieve what he has today.

    ¡°I ¡­ just ying around, you guys are talking so serious why? If he doesn¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to know it, but just because he doesn¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t mean Kahikina doesn¡¯t say it, and even if they don¡¯t say it, I have nothing to lose.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse looked at each other, and it was clear that they both thought too much, and that Kaynard was in a good frame of mind.

    After eating, they went back to their ce.

    The two children yed on their own, with no worries at all.

    Nydia, on the other hand, wandered up in the house, she thought it was a nice environment and would be veryfortable to live in.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s get up early in the morning and go out for breakfast, I want to eat Zinamosa¡¯s breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse put his arm around Nydia and stood by the window, ¡°You like this side?¡±

    ¡°I do like this house.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯lle and live here when there¡¯s nothing else to do, and the house over there is fine for you to get a studio, or use it for other people¡¯s medical care.¡±

    The old castle wasrger and could be fully utilized.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Early the next morning, the family of four went out for breakfast, and the morning in Zinamosa was something else.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to how we¡¯ll feel when we travel around and live in houses all over the ce¡­ a house with an ocean view must be awesome!¡±

    ¡°Next time we¡¯ll go to the beach, there just happens to be a house there.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, I love you!¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but confess.

    Molly and Tavish looked at each other and smiled, silently lowering their heads to eat without disturbing them.

    ¡°Sure you love me, not my house?¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow andughed.

 Chapter 699 â€“ Honey, this family canâ€™t do without you!

    Nydia took a sip of soy milk and licked her lips.

    ¡°The house is all yours, it makes no difference.¡± She replied with a delicate smile.

    ¡°And yes, the house won¡¯t run away, you¡¯ll always love me as long as the house is still there.¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Molly and Tavish looked at each other again and shook their heads before continuing to eat their little dumplings.

    What if your own daddy and mommy are too fleshy? Then pretend they don¡¯t exist.

    ¡°I should be busy these days, you just take the kids around, rest if you feel tired, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia still couldn¡¯t help but admonish, ¡°Be safe, no matter what happens, staying alive is the most important, nothing else matters.¡±

    Jesse lost his smile.

    ¡°People who don¡¯t know will think I¡¯m going to do something!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be poor!¡± Nydia red at him.

    After Jesse left, Nydia let the two children y in the castle while she contacted Juma and asked if he was free.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re here in Zinamosa, I¡¯m free, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll see you this afternoon, where are you now? Which hotel are you staying at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying at ¡­ home, Jesse bought a house over here, I¡¯ll send you the address,e over when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay.¡±

    Juma took a look at the address, froze, opened the map and looked at the approximate location.

    Shit, Jesse was so fucking rich, he actually bought the old castle here?!

    She admitted she was sour!

    After 3pm, she finished her business and went to find Nydia.

    ¡°Wow, this is a nice decoration for your house.¡± With a bit of a moringa feel, the overall look was cozy.

    ¡°Aunt Juma!¡± Molly was sweet-talking and immediately shouted when she saw Juma.

    ¡°Little boy, Aunt Juma came in a hurry, did not prepare gifts for you, so, Aunt Juma treat you to a big meal, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jesse?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy with the project, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have time to eat together.¡±

    This time when he came Jesse gave her precautions, said he came Zinamosa will be busier, early andte may be, which is why she insisted on following, the more this is the more likely to happen, she has to watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I know about the project, I¡¯m also involved in it, now Sienna will leave most of the things to me.¡±

    Speaking of Sienna, Nydia¡¯s heart inevitably fluctuated a bit.

    ¡°She, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°She was on a blind date, but I¡¯m not sure how she¡¯s doing now.¡±

    ¡°Blind date?¡± Nydia was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, a blind date, I heard that the man is in good condition.¡±

    ¡°In that case, she¡¯s just not thinking about Jesse anymore.¡±

    Juma nodded, ¡°It looks like she¡¯s not thinking about it, you guys came over this time, so it¡¯s reasonable to assume she¡¯d know if she was thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°What are you relieved about?

    ¡°What are you relieved about, Jesse should be reliable in this regard, right?¡± She had heard a lot about Sienna¡¯s various attempts to get back at Jesse, but Jesse did not waver in the slightest, so it was clear that Jesse was a man of strong will and could resist temptation.

    From an objective point of view, Sienna is in good condition in all aspects.

    ¡°He is no problem, mainly I think it is quite annoying, you think, there is always a person staring at your man, trying to steal your man, what if you do whatever it takes?¡±

    ¡°Also.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case there¡¯s no need to talk about her, we¡¯ll be over here for quite a long time,e if you want to find us to y.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Oswald the movie was unexpected, I actually saw acting skills from him.¡±

    Inevitably, it came to Oswald¡¯s question.

    ¡°Before shooting the film we got a teacher to give him lessons, the director of this film although no recent explosive works, but the previous is still very famous, and more strict, Oswald under his hands to shoot no way to muddy the waters, acting skills came out.¡±

    ¡°And thanks to you! I didn¡¯t dare to invite my staff to see it at first, afraid that he would be spat out, until two dayster, I saw that the word of mouth was good, so I invited my staff to see it, and the feedback was good.

    If Oswald¡¯s first film broke a billion box office, it would be quite a topic of conversation.

    After all, many actors who act professionally are very that guarantee that their films can break a billion at the box office.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem, it should end up being a little over a billion.¡± From the current daily box office is still good.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small budget movie, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, it cost less than fifty million.¡±

    Juma gave a thumbs up to Nydia.

    She was not expecting the dude from childhood to grow up to be able to make money on his own instead of nibbling. From the time he entered the entertainment industry until now, someone has earned a lot of money and can be considered to have raised his eyebrows at home, now no one dares to say anything wrong about him anymore.

    ¡°By the way, one day when Jesse is free, I invite you guys to my house for dinner.¡± It¡¯s time for the Temby Manor to show his attitude.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nowadays in Zinamosa, Jesse and Nydia are considered to have strong connections, in fact Jesse has always had his own connections, but those connections are not really strong and they can¡¯t be exposed or directly shown to support him too early.

    But like the Rysbek family¡¯s side of the situation, Theodore is from the business, can bepletely on Jesse¡¯s side, the Menton family in this side is rich and powerful, and Floyd the Ministry of the military as a backer, easily is not dare to provoke.

    Kaynard this dark line is temporarily not used.

    Now the Temby Manor also want to stand on Jesse¡¯s side, then Jesse in this side of the treatment will be much better.

    In this regard, Jesse is forced to admit one thing, he is dependent on his wife.

    ¡°Wife, this family can¡¯t do without you!¡± After a busy day Jesse came home and took a shower and then hugged Nydia in his arms without letting go, directly using her as a giant hug pillow.

    ¡°You let go of me first, like a wombat.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go!¡± Jesse continued to hold her, and in his arms, Nydia looked petite, ¡°Jesse, why are you suddenly so clingy today?¡±

    Strange.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You are not aware that when I went to the meeting today, they were very polite to me, so polite that I thought the people who gave me a hard time before, were not them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Very polite? What happened?¡±

    Jesse then told her about the meeting today, and also about the visit to the construction site, in short, the gang¡¯s attitude was very calm, not to the point of ttery, but also ttering.

    ¡°You mean it¡¯s all because of me, because of THE Menton family and the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°I think so, I don¡¯t know what THE Menton family and the Shen family have done in the meantime, but in any case, I think it¡¯s your doing.¡±

    ¡°So, do you think that this could be some kind of a reprieve, in order to lower your alertness and then suddenly give you a sh?¡± Nydia made a shing gesture.

    Jesse smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try it.¡±

    During the days in Zinamosa, Nydia took care of the two kids while Jesse worked on the project.

    After a two-and-a-half hour meeting in the afternoon, he and Vergil emerged from the conference room.

    He and Vergil came out of the conference room. Because they were called to talk for a couple of minutes, they walked slowly, and when he and Vergil came out, there were only a few people left.

    As we were talking, a man came in front of us.

    Jesse took a look at it and thought it looked familiar, he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    However, as the man approached, suddenly the knife in his hand stabbed towards Jesse¡¯s abdomen.

 Chapter 700 Jesseâ€™s arm was cut

    ¡°Mr. Pascall!¡± Vergil saw the situation and immediately stepped forward.

    The others were also stunned by the scene in front of them, only to see the shing cold knife cut through Jesse¡¯s arm, the man immediately pulled away, he did not love to fight, directly to run.

    Vergil saw the situation immediately chase up.

    But obviously, the man¡¯s hands are good, and when Vergil chased out, the man had disappeared.

    And Jesse¡¯s arm was injured.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, a small injury.¡± Jesse covered his injured arm.

    When the man stabbed him in the abdomen with a knife just now, he reacted quickly and avoided it in time, but the man was obviously trained and moved very fast, and still cut Jesse¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the hospital.¡± The few people present were trembling, how could such a thing happen?

    Jesse, however, did not respond, he took out his cell phone to call Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, where are you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in Paradise, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She heard the wrongness in Jesse¡¯s voice, too familiar with his usual tone of voice, the slightest wrongness, she could hear it.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let anyonee near you, go home as soon as you can, I met a killer with good skills on my side, I have an arm injury, now I am ready to go to the hospital, feel free to contact me if you have any situation.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you open the app in your phone, you can know our dynamic, we will go home now.¡± Came Tavish¡¯s voice.

    He heard Jesse and Nydia¡¯s conversation.

    This time Vergil came back.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the man got away!¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital first.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was condensed, the injury to his arm made his lips pale.

    He opened the Tavish-developed app in his phone and saw their location, and the text appeared:

    [Daddy, we are safe for now, we will protect ourselves, please don¡¯t worry]

    The watch now has a voice-to-text feature that Tavish constantly updates and upgrades for both of them.

    Vergil briefly stops the bleeding on Jesse¡¯s arm.

    When they arrive at the hospital, the doctor looks at Jesse¡¯s wound, which is deep and needs stitches.

    ¡°Almost broke a tendon, it was a hard hit!¡±

    Jesse at this time mood gloomy, face is expressionless, look very cold, let the next person are afraid to speak.

    He is unconsciously emitting a powerful aura at this time, so that people are unconsciously afraid.

    Vergil was outside constantly calling contacts looking for the man, must find the man out, otherwise it is easy to ident, although he did not fight with the man, but he knows that this man is very powerful.

    ¡°I sent you the man¡¯s photo, you keep an eye on it.¡± Vergil said to Frederick.

    Frederick also brought to Zinamosa, except Frederick was all in the shadows, unlike Vergil, who was a bright assistant.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Vergil also sent a photo of the man to Nydia, telling people to keep an eye on the people around them to see if there were any, and try to avoid them if there were, it was too dangerous to go head to head.

    After about fifteen minutes of time, Frederick¡¯s side had a clue.

    ¡°Vergil, this man ¡­ is a mercenary.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°But this person¡¯s rank is not good, but also has the ability, to be honest, I seem to have fought with him before.¡± Frederick touched his nose somewhat awkwardly.

    ¡°You continue to investigate, I¡¯m going to tell the gentleman the news.¡±

    Vergil hurried back to Jesse¡¯s side, now he felt too unsafe around, a killer could appear at any moment.

    Jesse¡¯s side of the wound has been taken care of, but it needs a transfusion, mainly because the wound is too deep.

    Plus there was a lot of blood flow.

    ¡°You guys go back, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jesse said to the few people who apanied him here.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we¡¯re embarrassed to leave when you¡¯re out on our side.¡±

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t be of much help here.¡±

    A very blunt dislike that made it a bit hard to get down.

    A few people looked at each other awkwardly and finally pushed one out to say to Jesse, ¡°Mr. Pascall, if there is anything you need to help, just tell us, then we won¡¯t bother you here.¡±

    Jesse just nodded indifferently.

    Once they had left, Vergil debriefed Jesse on the man¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Frederick passed his information to me, take a look.¡±

    Vergil ced the phone in front of Jesse, who was injured in the small arm of his left hand, which was wrapped in gauze at the moment, and his right hand was being infused, not very convenient to use his hand.

    ¡°What do you think is going on?¡± Jesse asked, looking to Vergil.

    ¡°I have two suspects, one is Kahakuhale and the other is someone on Zinamosa¡¯s side.¡±

    Kahakuhale was able to go after Molly and Tavish to warn Jesse, so it was possible to get a mercenary to warn Jesse as well.

    Judging from what just happened, the man held the idea that it should be a blood money if he could stab Jesse to death, and if he couldn¡¯t kill him with one stab, then he would teach a lesson.

    ¡°There should be a follow-up action, there is no hurry.¡±

    ¡°Give Mrs. Pascall a call.¡±

    Vergil dialed Nydia¡¯s number.

    ¡°Nydia, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°How are you doing now? We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on an infusion. I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯reing over to keep youpany.¡± Nydia was a little worried about his condition.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, it will take time toe and go, I guess I will be finished by the time you arrive, just wait for me at home.¡±

    Nydia hesitated or agreed, her task now was to protect herself and her two children.

    After she hung up the phone, she didn¡¯t look very good, obviously worried.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens, we are all together as a family.¡± Tavish¡¯s hand was ced on the back of Nydia¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes, Tavish is right, no matter what happens, as long as we are together as a family!¡±

    They returned home safely.

    About two hourster, Jesse and Vergil returned.

    Nydia immediately went up to check his wound, but with the gauze wrapped around it she couldn¡¯t see the boiling wound and could only take his pulse.

    The pulse was okay.

    ¡°Luckily I brought a lot of medicine here, you take a little before bedtime, it will help you recover.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse spoke to Nydia in detail about what had happened, in fact, he himself had learned very little and could only know a limited number of clues.

    Nydia¡¯s guesses were simr to Vergil¡¯s.

    ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡±

    ¡°If it was Kahakuhale¡¯s warning, there shouldn¡¯t be any more action anytime soon, and if it was Zinamosa¡¯s people who did it, there should be a follow-up.¡±

    ¡°Today the two children and I did not encounter things, I was thinking that ording to thest timefrom Zinamosa¡¯s people, they are down hard, should be divided into two ways, respectively, to create trouble for us is.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re more inclined to say that Kahakuhale bought someone against us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think for now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone investigate, you can still go out if you want totely, I¡¯ll send someone to protect you, and by the way, we can also see if someone will do it again.¡±

    ¡°I feel that the target is still you.¡± Good reason to be shed, although she can not see the wound, but she can imagine the wound must be very serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, after all, it¡¯s morefortable to take care of something like you by myself, leave it to others, I can¡¯t even feel at ease as a ghost.¡±

 Chapter 701 No one can dislike Jesse

    Jesse took a day off and went back to work.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you can take another break, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°How can you not be in a hurry? If I fall behind in the schedule, I won¡¯t be able to exin.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep an eye on the progress or something.¡±

    Jesseughed lightly, ¡°You guys keep an eye on the progress and then ask me to pay for it, right?¡±

    Several people¡¯s faces suddenly looked a little embarrassed.

    Don¡¯t be so direct with your words! We are all people with status.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is joking, you have already invested so much money, how can I ask you to pay for it again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I did invest a lot of money, but ¡­ I want to know how is your investigation going? The person has been caught? This matter must give me an exnation no matter what, right?¡±

    ¡°We are doing our best to investigate and will definitely give you an exnation!¡±

    ¡°How did he get into our conference building? Did security fail, or did someone meet him inside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation, we¡¯ll let you know as soon as there¡¯s progress.¡±

    Jesse pulled the corner of his mouth without saying anything more.

    Every time he came to Zinamosa, things went wrong.

    For that person to be able to enter the conference building was obviously not simple, he rather suspected that there was someone from the inside with whom to meet, otherwise it would not be so smooth.

    Especially when he first saw him, he looked like he had waltzed in.

    It seems that this matter is not simple.

    ¡°The investigation needs to be carried out, and I hope you will send more people to protect my security, the same thing does not want to happen a second time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Mr. Pascall don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Looking at their attitude, Jesse watched their eyes very carefully, and the subtle change of expression on their faces, he thought that this matter might have nothing to do with them, but it was only a suspicion, after all, these old foxes are very good at acting.

    Sienna heard about the incident and ran over, learning that Jesse was at the site and went over to see him.

    ¡°Why are you still running the site when you¡¯re like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little arm injury, it doesn¡¯t affect the inspection site.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Any clues?¡±

    ¡°For the time being, almost.¡±

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s indifferent attitude, Sienna sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so defensive about me, I have a boyfriend now, and he¡¯s good too!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Before I was the one who imprisoned myself, thinking that there was no better person besides you, after jumping out and finding that there are still many good people.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± That¡¯s what was said, but what Jesse had in mind was: My wife must think I¡¯m the best, no rebuttal epted!

    Sienna took out a stack of information from her bag and handed it to him.

    ¡°This is what I got someone to investigate some time ago, it¡¯s more or less helpful to you.¡±

    Jesse was surprised, took the information and casually flipped through it twice, and his face changed slightly.

    ¡°Take it back and read it again, since you have nothing to do I¡¯ll go first, I don¡¯t care much about this side of thingstely, you can find Juma if you have something, you like to get in touch with her anyway.¡±

    Hearing this arrogant tone, Jesse lost his smile slightly, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Seeing Jesse¡¯s smile, Sienna froze for a moment and actually faltered a damn bit inside, shit, Jesse is really good looking!

    She rushed off, her resolve that was so strong could not be shaken, it was all Jesse¡¯s fault this man was toxic!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Sienna is here to see you, huh?¡± Someone next to him joked, with a somewhat lewd smile on his face.

    Jesse nced at him coldly, his eyes obviously with dislike.

    But the man did not know what to do, and continued to say, ¡°In fact, a woman like Sienna, I think there is still something special, she does not mind you have a wife, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you have a problem with your style.¡± Jesse lightly picked up a sentence, which can make people blush, he hurriedly exined, ¡°I am just kidding, you do not take it seriously, like us, can only be mouth high, how will be really to do it right, who all know that you and your Mrs. Pascall deep feelings, is a model couple among young people.¡±

    The more he said the more vain he appeared to be.

    Jesse thought he could investigate the man and maybe get a surprise.

    After a good inspection at the site went to a meeting to consolidate the data from all sides, and today there was one more Juma among those who came to the meeting.

    ¡°Hello everyone, long time no see.¡± Juma looked well-groomed and smart in a professional outfit.

    ¡°It is true that there must be a woman in the team, otherwise a group of men look dark and dreary, the atmosphere is too dull, there are women in the meeting are a little fragrant, otherwise only the smell of smoke.¡± Someone joked.

    Juma listened to these words just smiled did not say anything, and directly opened the topic of work.

    ¡°This is the data I integrated, and the problems found, everyone look at it.¡± She entered into the work mode can not see a little sand carving temperament,pletely is the strong woman mode.

    Throughout the meeting, no one dared to underestimate her, and the proposals and suggestions she made all seemed powerful and logical.

    This is also why the Temby Manor will leave such arge property to Juma to take care of, she is indeed capable of doing so.

    Jesse¡¯s words were few, but every word was to the point, and a meeting like this instantly became a stage for the two of them, which made a few of the older generation look a bit ufortable, as the points they raised were all refuted, and they were dumbfounded by the refutation.

    ¡°You guys mean we¡¯re old and not useful anymore? But what we have is experience that you don¡¯t have! Don¡¯t underestimate experience!¡±

    Juma smiled faintly, ¡°We didn¡¯t underestimate your experience, webined experience and high technology to deduce that this solution you say is not feasible, Mr. Pascall, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have rehearsed several times to prove that it does not work, then the bridge is not stable enough, easy to copse, once the copse caused incalcble damage and danger.¡± Jesse stated the facts with a t face.

    ¡°High-tech can not be wrong?¡±

    ¡°At least it is supported by data, more than the perceived experience of a few points of insurance, but also more specifically with the terrain to consider.¡±

    At the end of this meeting some people were happy and some were very unhappy, but naturally Juma and Jesse didn¡¯t bother with the unhappy ones.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I invited your family to my house for dinner with Nydia earlier, and Nydia said it depends on your avability.¡±

    ¡°There happens to be nothing tomorrow, tomorrow is fine.¡±

    Juma smiled up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home and make the arrangements.¡±

    Jesse went back after he finished his work and read the information Sienna gave him carefully before leaning back in his chair and raising his hand to pinch his brow, a little tired.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia brought in ate-night snack for him to eat.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± He handed the information to Nydia.

    Nydia was stunned after reading it.

    ¡°No way, this ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to exin why we were targeted in Zinamosa.¡± Jesse sneered, his smile eerily cold.

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    Jesse looked over at her, his eyes cold and bloodthirsty.

    Such a look, she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, and only felt like her heart had been shot by an icy arrow, cold.

    His thin lips opened slightly and softly spat out one word: ¡°Death!¡±

 Chapter 702 All worried about Jesse flipping out

    Nydia and Jesse took their two children to the Temby Manor for dinner.

    The Temby family is a very old noble family in Zinamosa, standing for many years still prosperous, because the Temby family attaches great importance to the education of their offspring and will definitely train an heir, originally Oswald was the heir, but Oswald was too unreliable, so they reced him with Juma, who did not let them down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a video call to Ah Ye.¡± Juma made a video call to Oswald.

    At first Oswald only saw Juma and asked, ¡°Sis, why are you calling me all of a sudden? Huh, you¡¯re going home?¡±

    Usually Juma doesn¡¯t go home much and basically lives in her own house.

    ¡°Uncle Oswald!¡± the crunchy voice made Oswald freeze, then saw a small head appear with a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Molly? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here, there¡¯s my mommy and daddy, and my brother too!¡±

    Nydia came over and greeted Oswald, ¡°Oswald.¡±

    ¡°You guys, you¡¯re in my house! Ah ah ah, if I had known I would have flown back, sister, you guys are too much, actually did not tell me!¡±

    Oswald was obviously anxious, not like a joke.

    ¡°Is it toote for me toe back now?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in Zinamosa? By the time you fly back, we¡¯ll all be done eating.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t in Treaphis now either, but in another city for a variety show.

    ¡°Next time there¡¯s something like this make sure you let me know, I¡¯ll put off all my work ande back in time!¡±

    ¡°Oswald, it¡¯s not right for you to think like that. Other artists are taking every opportunity to work, how can you put off work? How can you put off your work? You¡¯re so famous that you¡¯re floating?¡±

    ¡°I can drift now, I tell you, red three years is not a problem, these three years I earn enough I may stop ying.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This is very rich generation! Not bad money!N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Hang up the phone after a while of small talk.

    ¡°My silly brother thanks to your care.¡± Juma is really a bit embarrassed, ¡°gave you guys a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, give us money, he will soon enter the group to shoot a drama, I am confident that the drama will also fire.¡±

    ¡°Then his tail must not be sticking up to the sky?¡±

    Nydia and Juma were chatting over here, while Jesse was chatting with the elders of the Temby family.

    The Temby Manor was quite lively today, and the dinner was very enjoyable.

    When I saw Molly and Tavish two children, I had to bring up the matter of urging Juma to get married and have children.

    Juma work busy, no time to get married and have children, just perfunctory two sentences will be mixed up, and when the two children eat and go to the table to y, they began to talk about the business.

    ¡°I told you, why are you being targeted, it¡¯s Duane Chaddock who is doing it!¡± Juma was furious, ¡°He and Kahakuhale have this rtionship, what do they want? What do they want? Do they think that because they¡¯ve joined forces they can be untouchable?¡±

    Juma¡¯s father, Terell Temby, asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Is there any proof? If it¡¯s just about their rtionship, it¡¯s not easy to say.¡± He shook his head, thinking it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not going to hide it from you guys, Zinamosa has been in a bit of turmoiltely.¡± He sighed, ¡°We, the families, are indeed considered a thorn in their eyes, and we take up too much resources, resulting in an uneven distribution of resources.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just unloading a donkey? When they used to use us, they begged us, but now they don¡¯t need us anymore, they n to kick us out?¡± Juma said angrily.

    ¡°Juma, be careful what you say!¡± Terell scolded in a low voice with a frown.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just talking here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear if it¡¯s a part of the idea, or if it¡¯s the majority of the people.¡±

    This question is important, if it is only a part of the idea, it is easier to deal with, if the majority of people think so, the existence of the Seiya is very dangerous.

    If the Seiya disintegrates, the financial revenue can increase by arge amount, which is very beneficial to them.

    Since Jesse¡¯s left arm injury makes his movement more or less inconvenient, Nydia helps him to eat and fill the soup, with some intimacy in the natural action, without deliberately not to arouse others¡¯ resentment, but only to make people feel very warm.

    ¡°By the way, I may be a little presumptuous in saying this, but I hope I can help Mr. Pascall,¡± Terell said.

    ¡°You say.¡± Jesse still had some respect for Terell.

    ¡°I know a great psychiatrist, I heard before that you have a mental illness, I can introduce you can see, he is different from the general psychiatrist, may be helpful to you.¡±

    Nydia was surprised to hear this.

    She didn¡¯t expect Terell to be introducing Jesse to a psychiatrist at all.

    It had been quite a long time since she had contacted a psychiatrist because Jesse was in a more stable state, but this was not to be taken lightly.

    She went to see Jesse¡¯s face, worried that Jesse might have mood swings, and that someone as strong as him might not be able to ept someone referring him directly to a psychiatrist.

    ¡°Thank you very much, I will see one before I leave Zinamosa.¡± Jesse¡¯s attitude was gentle and did not lose his temper.

    Everyone in the room was relieved.

    Terell smiled, ¡°Mr. Pascall, the future is promising!¡±

    Nydia faintly froze, then realized that just now Terell was testing Jesse with the psychiatrist thing?

    If Jesse got angry and didn¡¯t feel like talking about his mental illness in front of everyone, then Terell¡¯s evaluation of Jesse would be different and he might not be on the same page with Jesse afterwards, but Jesse¡¯s performance just now made Terell feel that Jesse was a young man who could go far.

    The atmosphere and the depth of conversation afterwards was a little different.

    It was clear that Terell was willing to talk about more things.

    In the Temby Manor stay until more than nine o¡¯clock, the family of four before going back.

    On the way back, we are all on high alert, fearing that there will be a car ident, because of the previous incident, Molly and Tavish for the car this thing more or less have a little bit of psychological shadow, but not serious, wait a little longer to get better.

    ¡°Jesse, Terell this person, what do you think?¡±

    Jesse looked at her, did not say anything for a while, looked at her heart.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± The man smiled when he didn¡¯t speak, making it impossible to read.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking why I didn¡¯t lose my temper at the dinner table, right?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s face choked, and her cheeks reddened slightly, somewhat vainly.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Just ask me directly, there¡¯s no need to be so careful.¡± He pinched her nose, ¡°Such caution on your part rather makes me think that you have not epted my mental illness.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t epted that you¡¯re sick? Jesse, ask your conscience, have I epted it?¡± Nydia was so angry that she poked her finger at Jesse¡¯s heart and questioned, ¡°You heartless, I¡¯m fucking tossing and turning for your illness, and you still have the nerve to say something like that?¡±

    Seeing Nydia reveal this spirited appearance, Jesse instantlyughed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s me who has no conscience.¡±

    ¡°So that psychiatrist you¡¯ll go see, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, go and try, Terell will refer me, it means it¡¯s a good doctor and I want to be cured as soon as possible.¡±

    Otherwise he¡¯s an untimely bomb.

 Chapter 703 Jesseâ€™s disease is hard to cure

    Jesse and Nydia spent six days in Zinamosa.

    The arm wound recovered better with the aid of Nydia¡¯s medication, and the stitches were removed early.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that such a deep wound healed so quickly, the physique is very good.¡± The doctor was amazed.

    Jesse nced at Nydia and smiled without saying anything.

    Nydia didn¡¯t treat his wound, she just let him take medicine, and the recovery was much faster.

    After the stitches were removed, they headed to the home of the psychiatrist Terell had referred them to.

    Having contacted beforehand and made an appointment, the psychiatrist was waiting for them both at the house.

    When they arrived at the ce, Nydia found that it was actually an old fortress as well, very beautiful, full of vegetables and fruits, and it just looked so bountiful.

    ¡°You are Jesse and Nydia?¡± entering the door and seeing an old man weeding, the old man looked about sixty-five and very fit.

    His face was well risen, and Nydia could tell from one look at him that he was in good health.

    ¡°Hello, we are, are you Dr. Duval Huffpove?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Duval, you go in and sit down first, I¡¯lle as soon as I get this ce taken care of, olddy, we have a visitor.¡±

    Then a kindly old man was seening out with a smile on his face, ¡°Come in and sit down.¡±

    Nydia entered the door and didn¡¯t feel like she wasing to see a doctor, but rather like a guest, the atmosphere was nice and didn¡¯t give the impression of being nervous.

    ¡°Here, have some water first.¡±

    ¡°We grew these oranges ourselves, you can try them.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The oranges were sweet and had plenty of moisture.

    ¡°You two couples are born handsome, very well matched.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Duval to enter the house. His wife wiped his sweat and handed him a ss of water to drink, and the two of them got along with each other in a natural, yet intimate way.

    Nydia was envious of the way they were getting along, and felt that she and Jesse would be getting along like this when they got older.

    Duval first chatted with both of them for a while, nothing purposeful, it seemed like it was not a medical appointment, just a casual conversation, not cold and awkward at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s no sun today, otherwise we could sit outside and talk.¡±

    ¡°Just sit inside and have a cup of tea and talk.¡±

    Then the old man began to boil water to make tea, see his tea brewing technique is very skilled, it can be seen that not much tea brewing on a regr basis.

    While he was brewing, he gave them the tea ceremony.

    The whole process was veryfortable and rxing.

    Jesse and Nydia¡¯s thoughts were following him, and they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, and then they heard Duval say, ¡°Did you two ¡­ have something rather intense happen?¡±

    Two people heard this matter are a frost.

    ¡°You, why do you ask that?¡± Nydia face is a little unnatural.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Duval said with a smile.

    ¡°The two of us ¡­ had a bad rtionship at the very beginning, and only got better in thest two years.¡±

    Duval nodded, ¡°Usually you tolerate him a little more, right?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± She thought this person was very powerful, actually through this simple no targeted questioning to see so many things.

    ¡°Although you tolerate him a lot, emotionally speaking, he¡¯s very obsessed with you, even a bit morbidly crazy.¡±

    Nydia was again stunned, ¡°Are you aware of his condition?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Duval smiled and shook his head, ¡°I for one don¡¯t like to know beforehand, I like to take my time in getting to know my patients in contact, so that I can have the most direct and realistic feelings without having preconceived notions.¡±

    ¡°I observed from the moment you entered the door until now, most of the time you are the onemunicating, but you often look at him, to seek his opinion, to pay attention to his emotions, in your family, you say the small things, the big things he will make the decision, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Duval smiled, ¡°Although I already know, I still have to ask, the next conversation will be designed to be more private, does this man still want your wife around?¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°I would like her to be around.¡±

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°You guys try to rx.¡±

    This time they heard the sound of music and found that it was actually the grandmother ying the piano.

    The sound of the piano is very melodious, and listening to it will make people unconsciously rx.

    Duval¡¯s voice actually sounded younger, but very calm, but this calmness would not give people pressure, but rather would create trust.

    His inquiries are not so one-dimensional and seem to have little relevance, just small talk, chatting about things.

    Nydia hardly spoke much anymore, it was Jesse who was responding, and when he answered slowly, Duval wouldn¡¯t rush, just sipped his tea in a slow manner.

    ¡°Your question is quiteplicated.¡± Talked for more than an hour, tea were drunk out of two pots, but it does not make people feel tired, nor does it feel difficult to time, time is unconsciously passed.

    Jesse smiled and nodded, ¡°Well, my problem is quiteplicated, it is not easy to treat, now I look normal, once the onset no one knows what I will be.¡±

    ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Duval paused for a moment, ¡°your heart is rejecting all of this, except your wife.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, just listened quietly.

    ¡°A man like you should carry a lot of things that deep down you don¡¯t want to carry, even though you¡¯re used to it, and if you could choose again, you¡¯d rather not have all this wealth and status.¡±

    ¡°But give you a choice, do not need to carry these, but also have to lose your wife, how do you choose?¡±

    ¡°Choose my wife.¡± Jesse answered the question with hardly any hesitation.

    Duval smiled, ¡°Well, that is indeed your choice.¡±

    After talking until 11:30 p. m. Duval stood up and stretched, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch and continue this afternoon.¡±

    Nydia they were not polite, and ate home-cooked food over here, the taste is rtively light, but the taste is good.

    After eating, Nydia took the initiative to help wash the dishes, getting along very naturally, as if no one was polite, which made Nydia feel veryfortable.

    After talking for more than two hours in the afternoon, Duval got them four books.

    ¡°You take this book back and read it, both of you, ande back to me when you¡¯re done, to write notes on your reading.¡±

    After taking the books, Nydia deliberated but said about Sara.

    ¡°We are currently suspecting that it has an effect on him, so we wanted to ask you.¡±

    ¡°There is an influence, and it¡¯s a big one.¡± Duval put away the smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s why I said his situation isplicated, his several episodes may seem chaotic and illogical, but they are actually backed by a strong logic, and the people behind them want to turn him into aplete lunatic, or a fool.¡±

    ¡°So is there anything we can do?¡± Nydia got anxious.

    The person she used to hate the most was Willette, but she hated Sara the most now, and Sara was actually doing this in secret!

    Jesse¡¯s condition would be so serious and Sara had an inseparable rtionship.

    Duval sighed, ¡°It¡¯s hard, improper operation will add to the illness.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart suddenly went cold, ¡°There is no way out?¡±

 Chapter 704 â€“ Lady Nydia who is unruly and capricious

    Duval pondered for a long time before speaking.

    ¡°Fight poison with poison.¡±

    The four short words made both Jesse and Nydia a little confused.

    ¡°Attacking poison with poison? Dr. Huffpove, please tell us more.¡±

    ¡°Putting death on the line, maybe experiencing a big stimulus thatpletely unravels all his knots, maybe he¡¯ll be fine by then, or maybe never again, that¡¯s the risk you need to take.¡±

    ¡°You are very important to him, more important than his life, so ¡­ you guys make as many memories as you can, it will help his condition, and read the book I gave you, and thene talk to me when you¡¯re done, I can give you some help.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡±

    Nydia and Jesse were very grateful and admiring of Duval.

    The two came out of Duval¡¯s house with mixed emotions, on the one hand feelingfortable after the chat, and on the other hand Jesse¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, I believe in myself, it¡¯s always going to be okay.¡± Jesse stroked Nydia¡¯s head.

    ¡°Is that what you really think in your heart? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going back to work on the will again by default, is it?¡±

    ¡°You can talk about me for a year about the will, right?¡± He reached out and flicked Nydia¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°No, two years!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at that.¡±

    The two bickered for a while before getting in a much better mood.

    ¡°We have to go to Rysbek¡¯s house tomorrow, otherwise it¡¯s not right toe without saying hello.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t inform Rysbek about this trip.

    ¡°Well, you contact first and see what she arranges.¡±

    Nydia contacted Rysbek, who was overjoyed to learn that they were in Zinamosa.

    At first she thought of inviting them out to dinner, but on second thought had a new idea.

    ¡°Nydia, do you mind if I call my husband¡¯s brother and sister-inw over to join us for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, just watch the arrangements, just so I can see what kind of person she is.¡±

    At first she was a little surprised, but thinking about Rysbek¡¯s previous dy in getting pregnant, she instantly knew what Rysbek¡¯s intention was, so she didn¡¯t care if she met then.

    She told Jesse about it, and Jesse was fine with it.

    The next day Rysbek came to pick up the four of them.

    ¡°I see these two little babies again, they are really good looking!¡± Rysbek loves Molly and Tavish every time she sees them, full of love, and now that her kids are almost a week old, time is passing quickly.

    ¡°My husband went over to the restaurant first, so we¡¯re just in time to go over there now.¡±

    ¡°I called my brother-inw and them and my inws, so I don¡¯t know if it will be a fixer-upper tonight.¡± Rysbek first gave Nydia a precautionary shot, ¡°If the scene is too ugly then, you don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    ¡°What? You still n to make a scene?¡±

    Rysbek sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, they are very excessive, and now they are still making things difficult for my husband.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for two brothers to fight over family assets, it¡¯s quite troublesome.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that my mother-inw is biased towards my youngest uncle.¡±

    ¡°Why do they favor the younger one? My grandmother is also partial to my uncle, strange, my uncle is still a loser.¡±

    To say that the younger one is powerful, it is justifiable to be entric, the younger waste is also entric, the huge foundation to the ruin and still do not know to wake up, oh yes, the old Mrs. Wagner is awake, came to her to clean up, but she does not want to ept.

    When we arrived at the restaurant, people had already arrived.

    Arge table of people.

    They had met the Menton family¡¯s second oldest, and were familiar with them. The strangest was a young man and woman, the Menton family¡¯s second oldest, Kai Menton, and his wife.

    First there was a exchange of pleasantries, and then they took their seats.

    ¡°Keenan, go say hello to your brothers and sisters.¡±

    There was another little girl in the box, about four years old by the looks of it, dressed up beautifully.

    ¡°Hi guys, my name is Keenan, I¡¯m four years old.¡± She trotted over to Tavish.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tavish and this is my sister Molly, we¡¯re six.¡±

    ¡°You two look alike and are the same age, twins?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys out to y.¡± Keenan was forting, looking at Tavish with dark eyes and a sweet smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, we¡¯re not ying.¡± Tavish¡¯s little face was serious.

    This made Keenan lose face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to serve food, let¡¯s y first.¡± Said to pull Tavish¡¯s hand, Tavish avoided, ¡°We do not y, first eat before ying.¡±

    Keenan was immediately upset and ran straight back to her mother¡¯s side crying.

    ¡°No crying, no crying, Keenan is not crying, eat and then y, okay?¡± Her mother rushed tofort.

    ¡°No! I just want to y now, just want to y now!¡±

    It can be seen that there is no less spoiled in ordinary days.

    ¡°You two y with our Keenan.¡±

    ¡°No, there are table manners at the dinner table, and we can¡¯t break them just because we¡¯re kids.¡± Tavish said in a serious, no-refusal kind of way.

    Keenan¡¯s grandmother was displeased, ¡°Mr. Pascall, your family has such big rules, the children are still young, there is no need to set such big rules, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make any rules for him, it¡¯s what he wants for himself.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Huh? His own request?¡± Naturally they didn¡¯t believe it, thinking it was just a pretext for Jesse.

    However Tavish picked up, ¡°Yes, this is what I want for myself, the best time for a person to shape up is when they are young, if they are not taught well when they are young, it is hard to change when they grow up, I don¡¯t want to grow up to be a loser.¡±

    The maturity and determination in the childish voice made many of the adults present feel sweaty.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Even Keenan forgot to cry and looked at Tavish in awe.

    At this time the food is served, the matter is considered to be over for the time being, we began to eat.

    Molly and Tavish are better behaved when ites to food, eating what they have, waiting for what they don¡¯t want to eat, or talking to Nydia and Jesse.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat that pot roast.¡± Molly whispered to Nydia.

    ¡°Okay, mommy will give you the pot.¡±

    Nydia was just about to clip it when she heard Keenan¡¯s overbearing voice, ¡°Mommy, I want to eat the potpourri, give me all of the potpourri!¡±

    ¡°Keenan, you can¡¯t do that, everyone is going to eat, you want to eat, mommy will get you two pieces.¡±

    ¡°No, I just want all of it! All of it!¡± The very domineering tone was a headache.

    The old Mrs. Menton immediately said, ¡°Just ask the waiter to serve another one, this one is for Keenan,¡± and was ready to take it to Keenan.

    But the old Mr. Menton coughed, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Keenan, no fooling around, you can¡¯t finish one te.¡± He looked to the old Mrs. Menton, ¡°Just give her a piece.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! I want a te, I want a te!¡± Keenan starts to lose her temper and cries again, her voice is shrill and ufortable to hear.

    Molly looked to Nydia, who smiled and stroked her head.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    The old Mr. Menton was angry, feeling that Keenan was too humiliated and looked very uncultured to lose her temper in such an asion with outsiders, but Keenan had grown up with bad arrogance and didn¡¯t care so much.

    She eventually got a te of pot pie, but another te was served over here, hot and looking even crisper.

    She was about to say something again when her grandfather red at her and shut up.

    Molly ate the pot roast and smiled sweetly. Byparison, everyone naturally thought Molly was more well-behaved and cute.

    After she finished eating, Keenan came to Tavish again, with a condescending look, ¡°Can we go y now that we¡¯re done eating?¡±

    Tavish snorted, ¡°We don¡¯t y with slugs.¡±

 Chapter 705 Jesse actually also pretend green tea

    Molly burst outughing just as Tavish finished speaking.

    Keenan blushed, ¡°I¡¯m not a slug, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°You just cried several times, you¡¯re a slug.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not I¡¯m not!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re crying again.¡±

    Keenan, whose eyes were about to burst into tears, froze back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with you guys anymore, I hate you!¡± After saying that, he ran back to his parents¡¯ side, Molly and Tavish naturally did not mind, Molly even made a face on purpose, and then continued to sit in his seat to eat.

    Keenan¡¯s mother, Francois, was not happy to see her daughter being bullied. She took a look at Rysbek and spoke, ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, don¡¯t your children y with children on a regr basis?¡±

    ¡°They have quite a few friends.¡± Nydia replied, unable to help but think of Jakin, the little boy.

    ¡°So that means they don¡¯t want to y with our Keenan? Isn¡¯t that the first time the three kids have met? Why is there such a big opinion?¡± This was clearly meant to be a meaningfulment.

    It¡¯s not something adults can take, but children can.

    So Tavish said frankly to Francois Coutu, ¡°Auntie, at first I said we should eat before ying, she cried, and then she grabbed the potpourri and ate it, look, there is still so much potpourri on the te, it is very wasteful, the teacher said that it is the adult¡¯s responsibility if the children are not taught well, you should reflect on it.¡±

    A child said to an adult: you should reflect on that.

    For many adults this is definitely something difficult to ept.

    Francois instantly cold face, ¡°Just a yful game between children, there is no need to say so serious, you a child talk without child-like, taught like an adult, this is more ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Knowing manners is no matter what age, know manners and yfulness also have no conflict, untimely yfulness is not know manners, is not educated.¡± Tavish said nonchntly, ¡°But seeing how you behaved aunty, it¡¯s easy to understand why Keenan behaved the way he did, aunty there¡¯s no need to get angry, I¡¯m just a little kid, getting angry over my words would be too much of a fuss.¡±

    Francois had a mouthful of old blood stuck in her throat, she was dumbfounded by a child¡¯s block.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your child is too eloquent.¡± Francois could only re at Jesse.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Jesse smiled and answered, undoubtedly making up for it.

    The implication was that there was no intention to me Tavish.

    Because of the drama between the children, the meal was a bit unpleasant, the Menton family the second family including the old Mrs. Menton have a problem with the Jesse family.

    But the overall scene was maintained.

    ¡°Rysbek, why didn¡¯t you bring your Saul?¡± Francois asked Rysbek.

    Rysbek¡¯s son¡¯s nickname is Saul.

    ¡°He is still small and too noisy, we can¡¯t eat properly if he is there.¡±

    ¡°I see that my sister-inw and Mrs. Pascall are very close, so we can ask Mrs. Pascall to help teach the children in the future, so that the children won¡¯t be noisy at the dinner table, and we can teach other children.¡±

    This shady remark made everyone¡¯s mind clear.

    Jesse and Nydia were not offended at all, they just found it funny, not realizing that the main character of the evening had be Tavish.

    ¡°I have ns for that, but unfortunately they live in Treaphis and can¡¯te over often, otherwise my kids would be as good as Tavish.¡± Rysbek felt that Tavish had given her a big break, and now she was physically and mentally clear.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy? Give them a house so they cane and stay over here more often.¡±

    With the prices in Zinamosa, is it possible to just give away a house?

    ¡°Or you can take the kids to live in Treaphis.¡± She gave her opinion carelessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Rysbek didn¡¯t ept or refuse.

    When the meal was over and everyone was ready to leave, Keenan suddenly said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not eat with them anymore, I don¡¯t like them!¡±

    Her voice was not small, everyone heard it, and the scene became incredibly awkward.

    Kai immediately stepped forward, ¡°My daughter is still young and doesn¡¯t know what to do, and what she said was all angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jesse casually responded.

    After everyone parted ways, Jesse and Nydia¡¯s family of four sat in a car with the Rysbek couple.

    ¡°Tavish, you were great today! You gave your aunt a piece of your mind!¡± Rysbek gave Tavish a thumbs up as soon as he got into the car.

    Tavish smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nydia knew what Tavish meant; in fact, he wasn¡¯t specifically taking it out on anyone else, but simply following his own lifestyle.

    When they got home, Tavish gave Molly a big hug.

    ¡°Molly, when I see other little girls, I realize that my sister is the cutest in the world! Other little girls are too annoying.¡±

    ¡°My brother is the best brother in the world, too! Other little boys are too annoying!¡± Molly never loses at the rainbow fart thing.

    Of course, she can listen to what she says, after all, as soon as she sees a handsome little brother, she will immediately go up to the little nymphomaniac.

    ¡°You two take a shower and pack your things, we¡¯re going back to Treaphis tomorrow.¡±

    The two children took their own baths, and now they will all take their own baths without needing to worry about it, and will go pack their things afterwards.

    Nydia and Jesse had to take a shower too.

    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Jesse saw Nydia leaving and spoke up to call out to her.

    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to give me a bath?¡± Jesse looked unhappy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get your arm stitched up? It can wash itself.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Since Jesse¡¯s arm was injured, she had always helped him to take a bath. This man was too dishonest when he took a bath, obviously he was injured but still wanted to eat her tofu, and even asked her to take the initiative, making her tired.

    Not only her hands are sore, her mouth is sore too.

    ¡°You look at this scar on my arm and say what you just said again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What? Is this expecting her to have a sore conscience?

    She turned around and left, but Jesse pulled her back.

    ¡°Nydia! You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, are you acting in an idol drama? Wash yourself!¡±

    ¡°No, I want you to wash it for me! My arm still hurts.¡±

    Looking at the scar on his arm, Nydia was a little distressed, a long wound, new flesh growing out, plus the wound scabbed, it did not look good visually.

    ¡°And it¡¯s itchy.¡± Said Jesse and reached out to scratch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch! It¡¯s going to leave a big scar here, and it¡¯s going to make you ugly.¡± Nydia grabbed his arm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me now anyway, so if it¡¯s ugly, it¡¯s ugly, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jesse sighed with a look of hopelessness.

    Nydia bit her lip, knowing he was faking it, but she was damn soft.

    This man knew too well what she ate, and caught her on the softness trick.

    ¡°When have I ever resented you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disliking me right now! I know, you just see that my scar is too ugly, so you don¡¯t want to wash me.¡±

    Then he looked like he was looking for something.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Looking for a knife to chip this scar so you can¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick?¡±

    Jesse shook his head sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I have a wound.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit!

    She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll wash you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you, forget it, I¡¯ll wash it myself.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re pretending to be green tea for me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    So angry that Nydia raised her hand and pped him hard on the leather stock.

 Chapter 706 A family of four stopped at the airport

    This p went down, both people were stunned.

    Because the sound was really crisp.

    Nydia subconsciously looked at her palm, which was red, and the sticity of the skin still seemed to remain on it.

    The moment it was pped down, it seemed to have bounced a little.

    Recalling this, she instantly blushed.

    Although her rtionship with Jesse had been very, very intimate, it seemed like this was the first time she had patted his buttocks, and to think it felt so good!

    A man who works out is really the best on earth!

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll help you take a shower, and after that we¡¯ll go to bed early.¡± Nydiaughed dryly twice, thinking to hurry up and change the subject.

    Nydia to Jesse after washing, Jesse walked aside to get dressed, put on clean home clothes, Jesse the whole person less a few sharp, more a few big boy next door temperament.

    It is a bit of a decent gentleman¡¯s taste.

    Not at all like the way he had to be given a bath.

    He just leaned against a side cab, his body slightly tilted and curled up a leg.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Admiring my bath?¡±

    ¡°Beauty bathing, eye candy.¡±

    Nydia was toozy to pay attention to him, and simply washed with her back to him.

    But this back to the contrary, but more people feel like a man in the back, somehow feel ashamed, will always make her want to look back at Jesse¡¯s state and his eyes, but feel so back to see the look is really too strange.

    I had to take a quick shower.

    When she was done, Jesse handed her a towel in time.

    When she dried off and put on her nightgown, she felt a little more at ease.

    ¡°I¡¯mfortable in front of you, why are you still so shy?¡± Jesse teased.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you are!¡±

    ¡°Also, is it because I have thick skin that I¡¯m hitting me?¡±

    Nydia froze for a moment and instantly blushed again, the guy was talking about what he just did.

    ¡°Your skin is so thick that it hurts to hit your hand.¡±

    ¡°Your hand can¡¯t be okay, you have to take care of it, after all, it has many uses.¡±

    Jesse grabbed her hand and ran his fingertips across her palm, Susu went numb and instantly her arm was electrified.

    She struggled to pull her hand out, but Jesse grabbed her hand and put it to his lips, his lips close to his palm, and could clearly feel the process of his lips puckering slightly, and the feeling of tiny scruff pricking in her palm, making her legs go weak.

    This touch could amplify her senses.

    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Her voice softened considerably.

    Jesse stopped and looked obedient.

    Nydia felt a little surprised that this man was so obedient today, it was quite an anomaly.

    However, half an hourter, she knew why she was so obedient at this time, because this dog had already thought of what to do with her.

    ¡°Jesse, it hurts!¡±

    ¡°It hurts? Didn¡¯t it hurt when you hit me just now?¡±

    Nydia kicked him with her foot, but he easily dodged it and grabbed her ankle, tickling her in the center of her foot.

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha ¡­ I was wrong, it tickles, don¡¯t do it, it tickles so much, Jesse ¡­ you bastard, let go of me!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°I bastard?¡± His voice lowered, his tone dangerously leveled.

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re not a jerk, you¡¯re the absolute best man! You¡¯re the most beautiful man in the world, I was wrong, let me go, it tickles too much!¡±

    Jesse stopped this time.

    Nydia was too ticklish and had a lot of ticklish flesh on her body.

    She had just breathed a sigh of relief when she found herself with two more spanks on her bottom.

    Just as she was about to have a fit she heard Jesse ask, ¡°Do you think it was louder when you hit me or now when I hit you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dog man, what¡¯s theparison?

    ¡°Can¡¯tpare? Then I¡¯ll hit you a few more times.¡±

    ¡°You! You hit me louder! Jesse, you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°It hurts? Then I kissed?¡±

    Nydia suddenly bit her lips, unable to say anything.

    The whole person became red, like a boiled shrimp.

    The two of them tossed and turned on the bed for a long time before they actually cuddled and slept.

    Nydia was tired and just said to Jesse, ¡°I have to get up and pack tomorrow, I me you for tonight.¡± Stuff wasn¡¯t packed either.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t get up tomorrow, big deal, I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words in bed!

    The first thing you need to do is to get into bed and you¡¯ll be a different person.

    The next day two people still got up, after all, if not up, can not exin to the two children why can not get up.

    They were about to go out to the airport when two ck cars inexplicably appeared.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, our boss is here to see you.¡±

    Two men wearing sunsses appeared in front of Jesse.

    Nydia frowned and looked at the two men.

    It was a cloudy day, wearing sunsses, what kind of pussy is he pretending to be?

    ¡°Which one is your boss?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall will know when he goes.¡±

    ¡°Am I a random person? What kind of dog or cat is your boss that tells me to go and I have to go?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall will not be disappointed if you go with us to meet your boss, our boss is definitely the person you want to meet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet any boss right now.¡±

    Jesse could guess who this so-called ¡°boss¡± was, but he didn¡¯t want to go.

    Why should he have to go to see him?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe with us?¡±

    The tone seemed a little threatening.

    ¡°Can¡¯t understand humannguage?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    The men in ck left.

    As soon as they left, Jesse¡¯s face looked very unpleasant.

    Nydia was also a little worried, ¡°Is it Duane who wants to see us?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Not many people in Zinamosa could call them over to see them, and Rysbek¡¯s father Floyd would not call him in such a way.

    The only one who could call them in such a way was Duane.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°First we go to the airport.¡±

    It was still necessary to leave Zinamosa, and it was more or less inconvenient in Zinamosa.

    On the way to the airport, Jesse made a few phone calls.

    Nydia and the two children were quiet, and although worry passed over Molly and Tavish¡¯s faces, they didn¡¯t ask many questions and just leaned into Nydia¡¯s body.

    When they arrived at the airport, they checked their luggage in and prepared to go through security.

    However, they were stopped.

    Five big men suddenly appeared in front of them, with an overbearing look.

    ¡°Everyone, there is a case that needs your assistance in the investigation, pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°What case?¡± Jesse took a step forward and Vergil followed, the two of them keeping the others behind them.

    ¡°It¡¯s suspected to be confidential and can¡¯t be disclosed here, pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t go with you until you make it clear.¡± Jesse¡¯s cold face was imposing, no weaker than thebined aura of the five people opposite.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, we will have to resort to coercive measures.¡± The five men were not vegetarians, and were determined to take Jesse and the others here.

    ¡°Coercive means?¡± Jesse¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°You can try.¡±

    The leader of the five men on the other side took out his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°Requesting armed police support, the suspect is not cooperating and ready to resist, requesting armed police support.¡±

    Nydia subconsciously hold Tavish¡¯s hand, she did not expect the other side to request support, how to look at their side is vulnerable to the right.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, once the conflict is yed, we can not guarantee the safety of you Mrs. Pascall and your children.¡±

    A tant threat!

 Chapter 707 If anything happens to you, Iâ€™ll remarry!

    Such a threat didn¡¯t work for Jesse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think my wife and child will be safe just because we cooperate with you.¡±

    They could tantly appear at the airport to stop them, and even to take them away, it is obvious that they are prepared, once they fall into their hands who knows what will happen, then it can be very passive.

    ¡°We just want to ask Mr. Pascall back to assist in the investigation, not intentionally difficult, Mr. Pascall so uncooperative, is it a weak heart?¡±

    ¡°You have not used the normal formalities, I must doubt your reasonableness.¡±

    ¡°In that case, how about we ask Mr. Pascall alone to cooperate with the investigation, and your wife and children can get on the ne first? We have cooperated with you as much as we could, and we ask you to cooperate with us as well.¡±

    As they confronted each other over here, they drew quite a few people around, but didn¡¯t dare to stay too long because someone was driving them away and wouldn¡¯t let them record video.

    ¡°Jesse, we want to stay with you!¡± Nydia didn¡¯t want Jesse to venture out alone, in case he got sick while he was alone, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    ¡°Since Mrs. Pascall is not at ease, then together, it is to invite you to go over to ask questions and cooperate with the investigation, and will not make things difficult for you, there is no need to be so careful, otherwise we really have to suspect you of beingplicit.¡±

    The two sides were at a standstill when two people came over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Asked the five men in ck suits.

    ¡°We¡¯re on official business.¡±

    ¡°Please show the relevant documents.¡±

    ¡°We are on a confidential case, it is not convenient to show.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thene with me and we will go to a less crowded ce to present it, otherwise how can we believe that what you say is true?¡±

    The man was then invited to leave.

    After about ten minutes, they came back.

    ¡°It was a misunderstanding, you can go now.¡±

    Jesse nodded, pulled Nydia on and picked up the two children to leave.

    After sessfully going through the security check.

    ¡°Jesse, will there be any problem with our luggage?¡± The people who can withhold them can withhold their luggage, ¡°What if they do something in our luggage?¡±

    Putting something in their luggage that says it¡¯s theirs will make it impossible for them to exin, at least for a short time, and then they won¡¯t be able to get back to Treaphis.

    Once they were detained in Zinamosa, the Pascall Group was vulnerable to problems, and with Jesse out of the picture, many of them could not be resolved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s fears were not unreasonable; the men went to move their luggage when they saw they couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    ¡°Get Jesse and Nydia¡¯s luggage out.¡± Their attitude was forceful.

    Just when the staff was at a loss for words, someone came to their rescue.

    ¡°Are you guys ever done with this? Am I not aware that some people have gotten this powerful?¡±

    ¡°We are just doing our job, please don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°Doing business? You don¡¯t even have proper procedures, a word of confidentiality will do? Since you can¡¯t say it clearly, I¡¯ll call your boss and ask him how he usually teaches the people below him to do things, without knowing any rules.¡±

    Saying that, he took out his cell phone to call.

    They can only leave.

    They had no choice but to call Duane.

    ¡°Boss, we didn¡¯t do the things you exined.¡±

    ¡°I know everything,e back first.¡±

    They then left the airport and went back.

    When they arrived in front of Duane, they all hung their heads and med themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business, it¡¯s Jesse who is too vignt, and he knows a lot of people in Zinamosa nowadays, but this is also rewarding, at least to know who he has interactions with, to facilitate future actions.¡±

    ¡°I see that Jesse is very concerned about his wife and children.¡±

    ¡°Well, but they went back to Treaphis, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about it, someone will keep an eye on the Treaphis side.¡±

    Duane made a phone call with a meaningful smile on his face.

    And at that moment Jesse and Nydia¡¯s flight was about to descend.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we came with you this time, otherwise how worried we would have been!¡± Nydia now feels scared when she thinks about it.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t tell you guys.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re really a jerk!¡±

    Nydia decided, in the future is definitely to follow Jesse out, no matter where to go, otherwise this man identally died outside, she does not want to be widowed!

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Know wrong, but do not change it, right, I know you!¡± She said in no good mood.

    What a jerk!

    Stinky egg! Dog man!

    Looking at Nydia¡¯s expression Jesse knew he must be cursing him in his heart.

    But the corners of his mouth curved upward and he just felt so content and happy with this scene.

    After talking with Duval, he had a big stone in his heart, making him a little breathless, in fact, he knew it was wrong, but it would aggravate the condition, but such emotions lingered.

    After getting off the ne, they returned home without incident.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was such a happy thing toe home before, but now I feel very happy that I almost couldn¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you guys, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±

    He will be more careful next, and try to be considerate in everything, so that nothing will happen to Nydia and the children.

    Nydia had a lot of things to take care of when she went out for so many days. She had a lot of things to take care of, thete night snack store, the painting, the previous clothing store and the perfume and essential oil store, plus the appointments of those noble women.

    Jesse also had a lot of things to take care of.

    In the evening, the two of them were busy in their own study.

    Nydia stretched until after twelve o¡¯clock and took a look at the time to realize howte it was.

    She got up and went to see Jesse, and when she saw that Jesse was still busy, she went to prepare a midnight snack.

    She made some simple snacks and brought them over.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why don¡¯t you take a rest first?¡±

    The aroma of the food gave Jesse a lift.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°How much longer do you have to work?¡±

    Jesse looked down, ¡°You go to bed first, I¡¯ll sleep when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get it done tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really not that much worse, I promise you¡¯ll wake up after a good night¡¯s sleep and I¡¯ll be right next to you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯ll be by my side at dawn?¡±

    Nydia gritted her teeth in exasperation.

    ¡°I found out about you, didn¡¯t I!¡± She reached out and poked Jesse¡¯s shoulder hard, ¡°You¡¯re risky if the kids and I aren¡¯t around, and you¡¯d be a little more restrained if we were, you person! Jesse, if anything fucking happens to you, I promise to remarry, in a minute, to piss you off!¡±

    Jesseughed up, his smile full of doting.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have a chance to remarry, well, go rest, or you won¡¯t be the world¡¯s most beautiful.¡±

    ¡°When did I be the world¡¯s most beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±

    Nydia was in a bad mood, ¡°Then who is the second most beautiful person in the world?¡±

    Jesse pondered for a long time.

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect him to be thinking seriously about this question, and was about to get angry when she heard someone say shamelessly, ¡°I am the second most beautiful person in the world!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°¡­¡± directly put Nydia to the whole will not.

 Chapter 708 Either you become a fool or a devil

    Nydia left the study to rest.

    After a while Jesse starts making phone calls, all of them rtively brief, but all of them very powerful.

    He takes a cigarette out of the drawer and lights it.

    Long fingers hold the cigarette to his mouth, then exhale white smoke, rising slowly so that his face is shrouded in smoke, not really visible.

    With half a finger of smoke left, he mped it in his hand without moving it and made another phone call.

    ¡°Any news on Alex?¡±

    ¡°Got a little clue, he¡¯s just running around different countries right now, it¡¯s hard to fix his whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if there is news, it¡¯s done, if there is a chance ¡­¡± he was silent for two seconds, ¡°kill him!¡±

    ¡°Understood Mr. Pascall.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse threw the phone aside, leaned back in his chair and quietly watched the scarlet cigarette burning, the body getting shorter and shorter, the ashes getting longer and longer, his hand was steady, without the slightest shake, so much so that the ashes did not fall off.

    Until almost burned to the direct fingers, he held the cigarette down in the ashtray.

    The veins on the back of the hand protruded as if to press the ashtray through with the cigarette.

    Nydia woke up in a daze, thinking to see what time it was, she woke up and felt someone around her.

    She went over and sniffed, ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re smoking.¡±

    Her voice was slightly husky with certainty.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia turned the deskmp on.

    She leaned over to him and sniffed hard.

    ¡°You smoked and showered and sprayed perfume, Jesse, what are you covering up in front of my nose?¡±

    ¡°I just thought you had a good nose, that¡¯s why I did it, I didn¡¯t think I could hide it from you.¡±

    He moved over and gave Nydia a kiss on the tip of her nose.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the smell of smoke on me, I¡¯ll sleep on the other side?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Nydia said so deliberately.

    Jesse lowered his eyes without saying anything and lifted the nket to get up.

    However, Nydia¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°If you dare to leave, don¡¯t evere back to sleep again!¡±

    Jesse quickly raised his eyes, a sh of light in his eyes, immediately turned around and put his arms around Nydia, ¡°I just want to smell you with smoke!¡±

    ¡°You the man!¡± Nydia struggled.

    It¡¯s not that she hates the smell of smoke on Jesse, the smell of smoke on him is very faint, and thebination of the selected smell of the perfume he sprays and the smell of tobo is actually not unpleasant.

    It is the thought of joking around to ease Jesse¡¯s emotions.

    He smokes, he must be in a bad mood, otherwise he would not smoke.

    On weekdays he smokes very infrequently.

    ¡°Why are you thinking about smoking?¡± Nydia asked softly as she leaned into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about two things.¡± Jesse, who had been silent for a while, spoke.

    ¡°I wonder if I have the honor to listen to it?¡± She deliberately said this in a yful tone.

    Jesse adjusted his posture and ran his fingers through her long hair.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still about my illness, I¡¯m worrying, what if I be a fool, can¡¯t remember anything, can¡¯t even speak clearly, and drooling kind of thing?¡±

    Thinking about this image, he unconsciously exuded an expression of disgust.

    Just thinking about it he couldn¡¯t ept it, let alone experience it first hand, it was horrible.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia burst outughing ¡°pfft¡±.

    ¡°Snotty nose? Why do you have to think of yourself as such a fool? Can¡¯t you just be that silly little cutie? Not snotty, articte, just dumb in the head.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to think the worst so you¡¯d be prepared and not get too disgusted with me did I?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    ¡°If you do turn out to be like that, then I¡¯ll have to take care of three kids, no, Molly and Tavish don¡¯t need my care anymore, I just need to take care of you, and that¡¯s real care, you¡¯ll wear me out.¡±

    ¡°I think even if I don¡¯t remember anything, I¡¯ll still stick to you because it¡¯s my soul that likes you, it¡¯s my heart that likes you, and as long as my heart is still there, I¡¯ll like you, I¡¯ll follow you, I¡¯ll trust you!¡±

    Hearing Jesse say such words, Nydia¡¯s eyes were moistened with emotion.

    It just felt like a heart was raised to the brim!

    ¡°You said two things before, this is one, what about the other one?¡± She had to quickly change the subject, or she should cry.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the fear that I won¡¯t be a fool, but that I¡¯ll be unrecognizable and go crazy and hurt people, and even hurt you and the children.¡±

    This is Jesse¡¯s greatest fear.

    Bing a fool would just not protect Nydia and the children, but if he became a mad demon, it would be a nightmare for Nydia and the children!

    He wouldn¡¯t want that to happen.

    Nydia smiled up and came up to give him a kiss, ¡°So we have to create as many good memories as possible, isn¡¯t that how demons wake up in TV shows? Right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that made up?¡±

    ¡°You mean you don¡¯t believe that our memories and love can bring you back to your senses?¡±

    ¡°Believe believe believe!¡±

    Nydia hummed lightly, she actually knew that Jesse had no confidence in his heart, if he had confidence, he wouldn¡¯t be so anxious.

    The main thing is that his overall strength is very strong, once he starts to go crazy is indeed very scary, especially to the kind of crazy when he can¡¯t recognize her, no one can control him.

    But tonight¡¯s chat gave her the inspiration for theic.

    The manga is more controlled and more powerful than the modern one, and has a more poignant feel.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to start drawing the manga the next day. Since she had been updating more diligently recently, the manga had reached the middle andte stages, and if she didn¡¯t expand it, it might be finished in another month or two.

    Editor Coco came to chat with her and asked her about her ns for the follow-up.

    ¡°Now that thisic of yours is very hot, I think it can continue to be serialized without finishing.¡± No matter for thepany and the author, it is more profitable to keep serializing.

    ¡°It depends, if I don¡¯t feel the need to continue the serialization, I will finish it, and then I will create a new work.¡±

    If it was an ordinary manga author, Coco would definitely advise not to finish, but the other party is Nydia, she can not persuade, after all, people are not bad money, do not need to follow the money has been serialized not to finish.

    ¡°Do you have ideas for your new work?¡±

    ¡°A little, next book I will draw a shorter one, and then consider a longic.¡±

    Her next work is inspired by the story of Alfie and his first love, although she doesn¡¯t know Alfie¡¯s overall story, but it¡¯s good to have this inspiration.

    Now she is indeed not bad, Oswald¡¯s starring movie ended up with 1. 2 billion at the box office, opening the door, and everyone had a celebration party, which was very lively.

    Oswald was honest this time, not scratching his head in front of Nydia, and everyone celebrated happily.

    ¡°Nydia, in the future, if I have the opportunity, can I also appear in the film? Just run the show.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s easy, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Vultuulf was happy!

    Sure enough, following Nydia is very promising.

    It was a littlete, so everyone went back to their own.

    Vincent didn¡¯t participate in such a party because he had something at the hospital today, and he was just about to leave work when he found the hospital ambnceing back.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Car ident! A man and a woman, seriously injured.¡±

    Vincent walked up quickly and froze when he saw that the woman being carried off from the ambnce was actually Vultuulf!

 Chapter 709 is full of colorful things

    Vultuulf was taken into the resuscitation room.

    Vincent couldn¡¯t care less, changed back into his surgical gown for sterilization and then entered the resuscitation room.

    After determining that Vultuulf¡¯s condition was not very serious, he was relieved that it was not life-threatening, just that he would have to suffer some pain.

    When the resuscitation was over, he opened the door and walked out.

    There were quite a few people standing outside, and Jesse and Nydia came over.

    ¡°Vincent, how is Vultuulf?¡± Nydia asked as she stepped forward.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Not life-threatening, three broken ribs, a fractured leg, and a mild concussion.¡±

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that it was not life-threatening.

    Vultuulf had been drinking, so the family¡¯s driver went over to drive her, just didn¡¯t expect to meet a DUI on the road, and the two cars crashed together, and the DUI driver¡¯s injuries were not minor, but no one died.

    The next day Vultuulf woke up to find himself in the hospital a little confused.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong? I was going to ask what happened to you? A nice person went out and ended up in the hospital¡­ Are you trying to make me send my family to the hospital with white hair?¡±

    Vultuulf recalled carefully before remembering thatst night it seems that there was a car ident.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, I can¡¯t be med for that, someone else ran into it.¡± It¡¯s not like she had a DUI, she called the driver when she was drunk, and who knew there was still an ident.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go call the doctor.¡±

    Soon Vincent came into the hospital room.

    Vultuulf froze for a moment when he saw Vincent, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the injured patient, I¡¯m the doctor, you say, why am I here?¡± Vincent smiled and gave Vultuulf a routine checkup, ¡°Nothing is wrong for now, stay in the hospital for now, you can be discharged when the injury is stable.¡±

    ¡°Thank you doctor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    He left the ward and stretched, and finally went home to rest.

    And in the hospital room Vultuulf woke up from a nap to find that it was another doctor visiting her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Vincent?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Waker went home to rest, he was going to leave after his surgeryst night, then you were brought in, he stayed up all night and waited until you woke up in the morning.¡±

    When he heard that, Vultuulf had mixed feelings.

    She wanted to call Vincent, but didn¡¯t because she thought he must have gone back to sleep.

    Then Nydia came over to visit her.

    ¡°Nydia, this is so good, and this bone broth is good too.¡± Vultuulf was so happy, ¡°It¡¯s worth the injury I got, if I could eat such delicious food every day, I would rather be injured.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you have to be safe and sound.¡± Nydia was relieved to see that Vultuulf was in a good mood.

    Fortunately, the car ident was only a broken leg and broken ribs, did not cause more serious injuries, otherwise such a flower-like girl can be ruined.

    She and Jesse heard the first reaction to the ident was shocked, subconsciously suspected that it would be Kahakuhale again to find someone to do, but this time after the investigation found that it was indeed an ident, and Kahakuhale has nothing to do.

    After all, Vultuulf and the Mikil family have nothing to do with each other.

    ¡°Mom, you go out for a while, Nydia and I have to talk.¡±

    When her mother left, she grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Nydia, do you know what kind of girls Vincent likes?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Vincent ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you like Vincent?¡±

    Vultuulf some embarrassed lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, ¡°I do not know if I like, is ¡­ quite want to be with him, I tell you, you do not make fun of me, I was thinking of a rtionship with him before, but he refused me.¡±

    Nydia was shocked to the point that she didn¡¯t expect to hear this gossip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Vincent, why don¡¯t I ask Jesse for you, they are closer, they might know.¡±

    ¡°My brother he won¡¯tugh at me, right?¡±

    ¡°No! Why would heugh at you? It¡¯s not wrong to pursue the person you like, but ¡­ Vincent he rejected you, is it because he doesn¡¯t like you? If he really does not like you, we still do not entangle the good, strong twisted melon is not sweet well!¡±

    ¡°I was going to give up, but now I had a car ident came to his hospital, just now his colleagues said thatst night he would have left work to go, saw me without hesitation into the operating room, I think he did not hate me so much, is a big straight man, will not fall in love with it.¡±

    Nydia thought about it and thought it made sense.

    ¡°Tell me if you need my help with anything.¡± She thought it would be good to have set Vincent and Vultuulf up.

    Before she thought Vultuulf was not very normal for Vincent, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so normal.

    ¡°You can ask my brother for me, the rest I try to do myself, try to have no regrets well, if he really does not like me, I can not help.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia went home and waited for Jesse to get off work.

    Then she shared the matter with Jesse with a gossipy excited face.

    ¡°Vincent the man ¡­ is indeed very straight!¡±

    ¡°Eww, you big straight guy also have time to talk about others?¡±

    ¡°Me? Big straight man?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you still bent?¡±

    Jesse was choked up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you if I¡¯m straight or bent!¡± He said angrily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to Vincent!¡± Moving around and changing the subject and going over there.

    Full of color!

    ¡°He, it seems, has never liked anyone, nor does he follow stars, and to be honest, I¡¯m not quite sure what type of women he likes.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like men, does he?¡±

    Jesse froze for a moment, and then shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him interested in any men either, he¡¯s more interested in corpses and various samples.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s a tough one.

    But it¡¯s the same as saying Vincent doesn¡¯t have a type he likes, or even that he himself doesn¡¯t know what type he likes, then it¡¯s possible to like Vultuulf.

    ¡°Should we create a little more opportunity for the two of them to spend time together?¡±

    ¡°Now that one is in the hospital recovering from her injuries and the other is a hospital doctor, isn¡¯t that just the right opportunity to spend time together? Let¡¯s see if she can seize it herself. Vincent the man ¡­ reliable is reliable, but I don¡¯t know what he will look like when he talks about love.¡±

    In medicine, Vincent is absolutely no problem, but in love, is a white one, which makes Nydia is very much looking forward to.

    She Facebooked the results of the chat to Vultuulf, who felt that not having a favorite type was the best answer, otherwise it would be a problem if the type she liked was far from her.

    Quietly send Facebook to Vincent.

    [I want to drink milk tea].

    After a while Vincent replied: [order takeaway]

    Vultuulf¡¯s injury is nothing special to avoid.

    My mother is here and she won¡¯t allow me to drink it, so why don¡¯t you help me get rid of my mother, or you can tell my mother that I can drink milk tea?

    Then hold on, don¡¯t drink it.

    [¡­]

    Vultuulf is speechless, how to meet such a piece of wood!

    Straight man! Too straight!

    She put the phone down and said to her mother, ¡°Mom, go get Dr. Waker for me, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mom didn¡¯t doubt it, so she went to get Vincent.

    Vincent followed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My stomach, my stomach doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± She said, covering her stomach in aggravation.

    The person who just now was screaming that she was still drinking milk tea, now her stomach is ufortable?

    ¡°How about a gastroscopy?¡± He suggested.

    Vultuulf stared in shock, what, how about a gastroscopy? Shit! This is a real woody!

 Chapter 710 â€“ This man is occasionally sweeter than milk tea

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do a gastroscopy, just to take advantage of the opportunity to get a medical checkup.¡± Vultuulf¡¯s mother saw no problem with it.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t need a gastroscopy, I just, just ¡­ want to drink milk tea!¡± One can only tell the truth, or one will be pulled for a gastroscopy!

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink milk tea in this condition, milk tea is not a good thing.¡±

    As expected, there was an objection.

    Vultuulf ttened her mouth and looked pitiful with an unhappy face.

    Vincent couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty seeing this wilted look on her face, he seemed to have misunderstood.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay to have some milk tea properly.¡± He thought about mending his ways.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, you don¡¯t know her as a person, proper? She doesn¡¯t even know the word proper, buy her a cup of milk tea and she¡¯ll finish it tons and tons of times and ask you for it the next day!¡±

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not how I am!¡± Don¡¯t smear her so much in front of the one you like, okay?!

    ¡°How can I not know you? Since you¡¯re fine, don¡¯t hold up the doctor, Dr. Waker, please.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just call me if you need anything!¡±

    Vincent walked out and received a Facebook from Vultuulf shortly after he walked out: [You bad guy!

    He had a bit of a headache.

    It was not that there were no difficult patients in the hospital, there were many more than Vultuulf, but none of them made him feel soplicated.

    Vultuulf¡¯s aggrieved face kept popping up in his mind.

    He even remembered the scene where he was walloped against the wall by her.

    Distracted, he almost bumped into someone.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The next day, Vultuulf had to have a checkup.

    The nurse was supposed to just take her in for it, but Vincent took over.

    Vultuulf was sitting in a wheelchair, her face was pale, her whole body looked haggard, and her eyes were dull and lifeless.

    When she saw Vincent, she only raised her eyelids slightly, in a no-holds-barred approach.

    ¡°Here, drink this.¡± Vincent handed Vultuulf a thermos.

    Vultuulf frowned, ¡°What is it?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She didn¡¯t reach out to take it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see if you drink it.¡±

    She got curious, so she reached out to take it, opened the lid, froze, smelled it carefully, and couldn¡¯t resist tasting it again, milk tea?!

    It¡¯s actually milk tea!

    At once the whole person became vivid, and the original dull eyes were instantly filled with brilliance.

    ¡°Vincent, you bought milk tea for me!¡± She was very happy, showing a sweet smile and took a big gulp, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it all in one gulp, it¡¯s in a thermos anyway, your mom won¡¯t find out, take your time.¡± Vincent reached out and snatched the thermos over, not letting her continue to drink it.

    ¡°Which milk tea is this, it tastes pretty good.¡± She licked her lips, not yet satisfied.

    ¡°I made it myself.¡±

    Vultuulf blinked in shock, ¡°What? You made it yourself? You also make milk tea?¡±

    ¡°I made it ording to the online tutorial, you¡¯re injured now, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s added to the milk tea out there, so I thought I¡¯d make you some, as long as you like it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± She was very happy and a little shy, this straight man is still very good to her!

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re an injured person, I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to make you recover sooner.¡±

    The small fire that had just risen instantly went out again.

    ¡°Did you make milk tea for others?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± What¡¯s wrong with the tone of voice and face?

    ¡°Did you make milk tea for other patients?¡±

    ¡°How can other patients ask for that?¡± He subconsciously answered.

    ¡°So if there is such a request, you do it too?¡±

    Vincent froze, he thought for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    Such a hassle, he definitely won¡¯t do it.

    But why would he do it for Vultuulf?

    Before he could figure it out he noticed that Vultuulf was smiling happily again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do the examination first.¡±

    It¡¯s tooplicated, moreplicated than the human body structure!

    After the tests, he recovered well and had no otherplications, so he could go home after a few more days.

    But Vultuulf did not want to be discharged, staying in the hospital where she could see Vincent every day.

    ¡°Why did youe back with a thermos?¡± Her mother saw that she had an extra thermos after her checkup.

    ¡°It¡¯s from Dr. Waker.¡±

    ¡°What did he give you a thermos for?¡± People still give thermoses these days?

    ¡°Why do you think? He likes me, of course!¡±

    Her mother froze, then noticed her daughter¡¯s perverse shyness, and finally understood.

    He knew and understood Vincent as a person, and had nothing to say about it.

    ¡°I see Dr. Waker is quite good, you do not bully people.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This is the mother-inw look at her son-inw, the more you see the more you like?

    It¡¯s who¡¯s son-inw gives a thermos?

    Vultuulf excited to share this matter with Nydia, share think there is a y, very y.

    ¡°Jesse, I think Vincent is going to get off soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    She told Jesse about the milk tea.

    ¡°Let me say a braking word, not necessarily!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Is it true that men and women¡¯s brain circuits differ so much?

    ¡°Vincent might just be standing in the doctor¡¯s shoes, didn¡¯t you say that Vultuulf looks depressed and uncooperative with the treatment, he might just want Vultuulf to get better quickly.¡±

    ¡°But she asked Vincent if he would have done the same for any other patient, and he said no!¡±

    ¡°Vultuulf is my cousin, after all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s okay?!

    She didn¡¯t want to tell Vultuulf about the possibility, too much of a spoiler, the same as being thrown cold water straight away, she still believed that in Vincent¡¯s eyes Vultuulf was still different.

    ¡°By the way, I have to leave the country next week.¡± The clothes she designed before were picked up by apany abroad, and this time she was invited to go over to the show and talk about signing a contract to work together, ¡°I guess I have to go for a week.¡±

    They just came back from Zinamosa not long ago and had to go out again, quite a toss up.

    But for Nydia, this trip to the show was kind of a big boost to her career as a designer, and she still wanted to seize the opportunity.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It will dy your business in thepany, right?¡±

    ¡°Why? You can go with me, but I can¡¯t go with you¡­ Molly and Tavish have never been out of the country, so it¡¯s a good time to take them out.¡±

    ¡°Also.¡± The family of four will consider it a trip.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that we should create more memories? Isn¡¯t it good to have memories of going abroad together?¡±

    Both of them have been abroad many times themselves, but the two of them have not been abroad together, so it is indeed a good opportunity.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Molly and Tavish.¡±

    Nydia went to the two children to ask about going abroad.

    ¡°Do you two want to follow us abroad next week or do you want to stay and go to school?¡± The two children¡¯s opinions were fully respected, although Nydia wanted to take them with her and was notfortable leaving them at home.

    ¡°Go abroad! Go abroad with daddy and mommy!¡± Molly was the first to agree, looking excited.

    Tavish is also willing to go abroad, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of not being able to keep up with what¡¯s being taught in school, so I¡¯ll juste back and ask for a copy of the notes, and I¡¯ll know most of them.¡±

    ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll go abroad together as a family of four.¡±

    The two kids are now getting better with Jakin at school, and since the two of them are there, there¡¯s not much fighting with Jakin anymore.

    ¡°Jakin, we¡¯re leaving the country in two days.¡± Molly to Jakin.

    ¡°You guys, are you guys noting back?¡± He instantly looked panicked.

 Chapter 711 Nydia missing

    ¡°Definitely back! We¡¯ll be back in almost a week.¡±

    Hearing this Jakin was relieved and whispered under his breath, ¡°Good to be back, good to be back.¡±

    However, Tavish said at this time, ¡°Jakin, we can¡¯t be together all the time, we will definitely be separated.¡±

    Jakin¡¯s face froze.

    His lips pursed for a while without saying anything.

    Molly looked at her brother and then at Jakin and felt the atmosphere was strange.

    Somehow, Jakin drifted off to sleep at school the next day, unable to wake up.

    ¡°Hey, Jakin, get up and eat lunch, you¡¯ve been sleeping all morning!¡± Molly was angry.

    She reached out to push him and froze as her fingers touched his neck, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s so hot.¡±

    Tavish frowned and touched Jakin¡¯s head and found that it was indeed hot, ¡°He has a fever.¡±

    Immediately went to the teacher, who sent Jakin to the infirmary, took his temperature, actually fever to thirty-nine degrees six, to be on the safe side sent to the hospital to check.

    The teacher contacted Jakin¡¯s family, but found that they could not be reached, so she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Molly called Nydia to tell her the situation, and Nydia came over to take the three children home together.

    She had a room packed out specifically for Jakin to sleep in.

    ¡°You can rest here today and not go to school tomorrow.¡± Nydia gently stroked his head.

    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡±

    ¡°You sleep for a while, you can eatter and call you.¡±

    Molly took one of her dolls over, ¡°Jakin, this doll is for you, let it sleep with you, so you will not be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Molly gave him a white bear, wearing pink clothes, very cute.

    At dinner time, I don¡¯t know if he was sick, but Jakin¡¯s eyes got red as he ate, and he kept his head down and didn¡¯t look up even when he was called.

    ¡°Jakin, my mommy is calling you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him eat.¡± Nydia noticed his emotions.

    This time Jakin lifted his head and was really crying.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± He choked up and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, if you like our house, you cane more often.¡±

    Jesse coughed lightly twice, clearly not liking the idea of having multiple strangers in the house.

    Jakin knew what Jesse meant, and he didn¡¯t say anything, and was too embarrassed toe to other people¡¯s houses often.

    After dinner, he went to bed, waking up once in the middle of his thirst and seeing a thermos on the bedside table with a note: The water in the thermos was warm, so he could drink it when he was thirsty.

    He dropped his tears again, and drank all the water in the cup after desperately wiping them away with his hands.

    The next day he was much better and his fever subsided, and he was able to go to school normally on the third day.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to my house today?¡± Molly asked him.

    ¡°No, thank you for taking care of me, I¡¯m better now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Molly is still very hospitable, she likes to be lively.

    When school was over on Friday, Molly said to Jakin, ¡°We¡¯re leaving the country tomorrow, we might not be back until next Monday, not necessarily, you can go to my house if you don¡¯t have any food, there are still people at my house.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back with a present for you.¡±

    Jakin smiled and nodded vigorously.

    He stood still and watched MollyTavish get into her car, then watched their car disappear before turning to go.

    The two kids came home and packed happily, very excited to be going abroad for the first time.

    The two of them had enough stuff in one suitcase before, but this time they packed two suitcases abroad.

    ¡°Brother, this time you have to take a lot of nice pictures of me and make me look beautiful.¡± Molly had brought a lot of nice clothes.

    Tavish put all the camera Proid into the suitcase, he didn¡¯t have much clothes in his luggage, it was all practical stuff.

    The flight took a long time.

    It was already the next morning when wended.

    Everyone had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    A special person came to pick up Nydia, holding a sign.

    Nydia saw her sign and walked over.

    ¡°Jessie, wee wee!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, this is my husband and two children.¡±

    Both partiesmunicate in English.

    Get in the car to take them to the hotel.

    ¡°Jessie, you are so beautiful, you could be a model straight away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I prefer to be a designer.¡± Modeling is too strict control of the body, plus it¡¯s too unfettered.

    After they arrived at the hotel and settled in, they were taken to meet the head of thepany.

    Thispany was very famous and had a number of designers under contract, all of whom were well known.

    The person in charge was named Mond, and he was surprised to see Nydia.

    Her first reaction was that she wanted Nydia to be a model, she had a good proportion of body, she would be famous as a model.

    ¡°Jessie, you can totally wear your own design to the show, it will surely be amazing.¡± Being a designer and a model at the same time is a good promotional point in itself.

    ¡°You can try it if you have the chance, but right now I prefer to be a designer.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t put words in her mouth.

    ¡°There will definitely be an opportunity.¡± Mond was looking forward to it, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll get someone to show you around and tour around, and the day after that we¡¯ll watch the show, and after that we¡¯ll talk about signing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two little ones were happy to learn that they were going out tomorrow.

    Jesse, on the other hand, looked a little sullen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear Little Jesse.¡± She reached out and poked Jesse in the cheek.

    ¡°They all want you to be a model and you¡¯re wavering.¡±

    Pfft! So it was because of this thing.

    ¡°That was a perfunctory response from me.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to be one yourself?¡± Jesse looked Nydia in the eyes and asked seriously.

    Nydia seriously thought about it, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any idea, if there is a chance that I can walk a show in my own design seems to be a good experience, when you do a solo show for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jesse instantly swept away the depression just now, and felt that it seemed good to hold a solo show for Nydia.

    ¡°Are you not wanting people to see my body?¡± She asked as she leaned closer to him and picked his chin.

    ¡°Or what?¡± His own daughter-inw could only see herself, of course.

    ¡°So deep down you want to keep me in a golden house, do you?¡±

    Jesse replied after a moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯d like to, but you won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± really wants to!

    This man¡¯s possessive nature is too strong!

    The next day the family of four had a great time touring the area and sampling the local cuisine.

    Molly took a lot of pictures in her pretty dress.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°Daddy mommy, we have toe abroad more often in the future to y, so interesting!¡± Molly is more fun-loving and likes to travel out as a family of four the most.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take you guys out of the country every year from now on, okay?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    After a long day of ying, they went back to the hotel and rested.

    The next afternoon they went over to see the show.

    It was a big show, both the models and the clothes were very good, which gave Nydia a lot of inspiration, and she was waiting to go back after the show to draw the line.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going too.¡±

    Nydia and Molly went to the bathroom together.

    After going to the bathroom, she took Molly to wash her hands and they walked out of the bathroom one after the other, Molly in front and Nydia in the back.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a little thirsty, let¡¯s go get something to drink.¡± Molly said turning around and froze.

    Where is Mommy? Where did Mommy go? She looked around, but couldn¡¯t see Nydia at all.

 Chapter 712 Nydiaâ€™s first meeting with Alex

    Molly turned around without seeing Nydia¡¯s figure, only to feel a sh out of the corner of her eye, as if something had shed, she immediately ran back to the toilet to look.

    ¡°Mommy? Mommy!¡±

    No one! There was no one in the toilet!

    She immediately pressed the emergency button on her watch.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Tavish, who was waiting for them to return, felt the strong vibration of the watch.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not good, something¡¯s happened to Molly and Mommy!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face changed and he hugged Tavish and rushed to the bathroom.

    ¡°The location hasn¡¯t changed, Molly is still over in the bathroom.¡± Tavish¡¯s side could see Molly¡¯s location.

    They rushed to the bathroom and saw Molly standing in ce with an anxious look on her face, and immediately ran over when she saw them, ¡°Brother, Daddy, Mommy is gone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jesse grabbed Molly¡¯s arm and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re hurting Molly.¡± Tavish noticed the sh of pain on Molly¡¯s face.

    Jesse let go of his hand, but the expression on his face remained anxious.

    ¡°Mommy and I came out this way, I walked in front and Mommy walked behind, and I just walked a few steps to here.¡± Molly demonstrated for Jesse to see, ¡°As soon as I turned around, Mommy was gone.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±

    Molly shook her head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    She changed ces again, ¡°When I was standing here, I thought I saw a sh of something, like Mommy¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Jesse stood and looked over at Molly¡¯s spot.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Mond.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, the earrings Mommy is wearing today have a location tracker.¡± Tavish¡¯s words reminded Jesse.

    Today¡¯s manager had be much more cautious after the previous incidents, and even when they were abroad they were prepared, so the earrings Nydia was wearing today had a locator.

    ¡°You go track down mommy, and I¡¯ll get Mond to find the surveince.¡±

    A two-pronged approach is the only way to find Nydia.

    After all, this was a foreign country, someone else¡¯s territory, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to find someone over here.

    Mond was shocked to hear that Nydia was missing, a good person just disappeared.

    He has the right to speak on this side, and immediately led people to check the surveince, and really saw in a surveince Nydia presented unconscious state was taken away, the other party is very fast, in the surveince is almost a sh and disappeared.

    Probably did not expect a monitor in this corner, otherwise it might have avoided all the monitors.

    It can only mean that the other party is prepared and very powerful.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we will try our best to help get the person back, Ms. Wen is our valued guest, we will not ignore this matter.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    Tavish pulled Jesse aside and pointed him out, ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡¯s missing route.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find it.¡±

    Jesse stopped dead in his tracks just as he walked out of the show.

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go look for Mommy, wait for Daddy to make a phone call.¡±

    Jesse called someone and asked Tavish to send the directions to someone else to find them.

    ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t we go to Mommy?¡± Tavish was a little confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that someone is still monitoring us right now, and if we follow the right route, they¡¯ll wonder why we know and thus maybe check what your mommy is wearing, and then we¡¯ll really lose your mommy¡¯s location.¡±

    Hearing this, it dawned on Tavish.

    Jesse led them with an anxious look on his face falling in the eyes of others, it would appear that they were at their wits¡¯ end, like headless flies.

    Knowing where Nydia was made it easier to find, but Jesse was still worried.

    A wild suspicion was now running through his head, a suspicion he couldn¡¯t contain.

    Could it be Alex?

    If it was Alex ¡­

    Nydia is in a bad way!

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡¯s signal is gone!¡± Tavish¡¯s anxious voice pulled his thoughts back, but it was such bad news.

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s none?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s suddenly gone!¡± Tavish also felt puzzled, ¡°It disappeared when he reached this ce.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they were discovered?¡±

    Now they had no other choice, they had to go to the ce where they lost the signal and take a look.

    And at this time unconscious Nydia woke up, opened her eyes and found herself in apletely strange ce, she was shocked, immediately got up to look around, all strange faces.

    Where is Molly?

    She found herself on the couch, not tied up on her body, and looking around at the decor, it was a very rich ce to live, and everywhere she looked, there were things that cost a lot of money.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± She inquired in English.

    While ruffling her hair, she touched the earring and was relieved to make sure it was still on her.

    It had a locator on it, and Jesse and Tavish could find her.

    No one responded to her.

    There were four men in the room, standing some distance from where she was on the couch.

    One of them saw that she was awake and walked out.

    Nydia was panicked, worried if Molly had been captured too, and surprised that there could still be Kahakuhale¡¯s people abroad. Is the hand too long?

    Besides, Kahakuhale should not know about their arrival abroad, and it was only the third day that they came to arrest her, which was too abnormal.

    ¡°Ms. Nydia, I¡¯m sorry to invite you as a guest in such a way.¡± After an elegant voice sounded, Nydia saw a middle-aged man walk in, his hair was a bit white, but the wrinkles on his face were not many, it seemed to be well maintained.

    ording to Nydia¡¯s experience in practicing medicine, this middle-aged man¡¯s actual age should be more than fifty, but he looked about forty-six or seven, and if he dyed his hair ck, it would be possible to say that he was less than forty-five.

    ¡°Inviting me as a guest? Do we know each other?¡± Nydia calmed herself down; panic would not solve the problem.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you, Nydia, Jesse¡¯s wife, with whom he has a couple of children, father, Neil, and mother, Aydin, am I right?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s mind was blown, this man knew her very well.

    And he seemed particrly gentle and polite when he spoke, like a jaded uncle, but looking at the people standing around him, it was clear that it couldn¡¯t be that simple.

    ¡°Do you want to take a guess who I am?¡± He sat down and crossed his legs, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke a cigar?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, Uncle Alex.¡±

    After a softugh, he lit his cigar and took a puff.

    ¡°Not bad, not stupid, first time meeting, please tell me more.¡± He looked at Nydia with a bit of appreciation in his eyes.

    Nydia¡¯s heart panicked even more, it was actually Alex!

    She actually met this eldest Alex who had always existed in Jesse¡¯s mouth!

    I didn¡¯t expect Alex to look so young.

    In fact, Jesse looks a little like Alex, but the temperament is not like, Alex like smiling tiger.

    ¡°To say the least, I am considered a Jesse half father, you are also considered my daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not so honored!¡± She suddenly did not want Jesse to find her, Jesse and Alex against each other, she was worried that something uncontroble would happen.

    ¡°It seems you dislike me a lot, is it Jesse who has told you a lot of bad things about me?¡± He was still smiling, but the coldness in his bones could be seen through the smoke from his cigar.

 Chapter 713 He released Nydia but not completely

    Nydia changed her position as she took a seat on the couch and crossed her legs as well, trying not to give away her inner panic.

    ¡°He was telling me a lot about you, yet not in a bad way, but about how you are a wonderful person and hard to deal with.¡±

    As she said the previous words, Alex gave a dismissive smile, but thest half of the sentence was the one that caused his face to blush slightly, and then hisughter grew louder.

    ¡°Interesting, very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± She knew what was going on with Molly now.

    ¡°I only invited you, not your daughter.¡±

    Did that mean that Molly had not been captured? If that was the case, she could be relieved.

    She remembered what happened the moment she came out of the toilet, and it just felt like a dream, too fast.

    Even the sound was released, she was stabbed in the back of her neck, her mouth and nose were covered, and she soon passed out.

    It seems that they are lightly familiar with such kidnapping.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Since she was invited, it wasn¡¯t too much to ask for something to eat.

    Alex froze again, and then pped his hands, ¡°Go prepare some food for my guest, and have the chef cook something delicious, my guest is a very famous chef.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Uncle Alex knows me well, if you don¡¯t mind, how about I cook a meal for you?¡± Nydia was surprised at how well Alex knew her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Even though Alex had never returned to China, he knew everything about the country, so it was clear that he had been keeping track of Jesse¡¯s movements and dynamics, which was a terrible thing, equivalent to Jesse living under surveince.

    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten hometown food for a long time, you don¡¯t have to make me a very high ss dish, just some home-cooked food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll write the ingredients to you, you guys go get them.¡±

    After Alex gave a gesture with his eyes, paper and pencil were brought over, and Nydia wrote it down and handed it to them.

    Nydia first eat a meal to fill her stomach, to be able to freely ess the bathroom, but still considered free, rest on the couch, she can not sleep, so she closed her eyes to think about it.

    If Jesse knew where she was, he would be trying to save her, but Alex was obviously prepared, and she was worried that something would happen if Jesse came, but there was nothing she could do about it, she couldn¡¯t get the message out.

    The ingredients she needed were bought back.

    After two and a half hours of work in the kitchen, a few home-cooked meals were made.

    ¡°Uncle Alex, dinner is served.¡±

    Sweet pepper turkey, red cured minced snapper, sweet and sour chops, marinated pork, plus a te of stir-fried vegetable hearts.

    The dishes looked quite appetizing on the table.

    There were Treaphis following Alex, people from other ces, and people from abroad, and they were all a bit tantalized by the sight of the table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll taste it.¡±

    Alex sat down to eat, and first tasted the fish, which tasted fresh, without a bit of fishy smell, the taste of home, and the sweet pepper turkey, which was crispy outside and tender inside.

    After tasting each dish, he couldn¡¯t resist asking his men to serve a bowl of rice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad for so many years, I¡¯ve almost forgotten what my hometown food tastes like, Nydia, today your table of dishes brought me back, it tastes good.¡±

    Nydia smiled.

    It¡¯s okay if you like the food.

    She didn¡¯t expect to get Alex to put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha with this table, but it was nice to be polite to her.

    ¡°You eat too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± She sat down to eat, but she was not polite, and ate arge bowl of rice.

    You have to eat to have the strength to run!

    When they finished eating, Alex said to his men, ¡°If you want to try it, sit down and eat, there¡¯s enough rice to go around, and if you can grab the food, you can grab as much as you want.¡±

    The men immediately sat down and began to eat.

    Although Alex and Nydia ate the leftovers, but the use of all the public chopsticks, but very clean.

    ¡°Uncle Alex, how long do I have to stay over here as a guest?¡± She asked very directly, no need to beat around the bush with Alex, she felt her brain should not be enough for Alex, so she might as well be direct.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long, you make another meal tonight, I want a beef and tofu filled pie.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What an unpretentious request!

    Who can associate such a middle-aged man with the devil?

    Nydia got the flour to make the wonton skin and then chopped the filling. Although she only ordered one main dish, it wasn¡¯t easy to make it delicious.

    After the filling was done, she started rolling out the skin.

    Wrapping more, first baked fifteen for Alex, fried ten more and steamed ten more, which is considered three vors.

    ¡°I put the rest of the pies in the freezer, so you can just heat them up when you want to eat them.¡±

    Alex ate the baked pie first, the crust was thin and stuffed, and one bite was tender and satisfying to him.

    Three different practices taste different, with the dipping sauce can be said to be very invincible, put the men again look at the mouth greedy.

    Food, is probably one of the fastest things that can bring things closer.

    Alex ate his fill and rested for a while.

    ¡°I heard you can heal and healed Jesse¡¯s legs, that¡¯s impressive.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± She didn¡¯t deny it; anything Alex could say was something he already knew, and there was no point in denying it.

    ¡°Show me and tell me how long I have to live.¡±

    He held out his wrist for Nydia to take his pulse.

    Nydia took the pulse very carefully, she also wanted to figure out Alex¡¯s physical condition.

    This pulse, but she was a little surprised.

    Alex¡¯s body is very poor, very poor, look at the appearance can not be seen, but the body is very deficient, very weak, like a big tree, looks as if it is still very strong, also branches flourishing leaves, but inside has been hollow, can not maintain too long leaves will continue to fall, branches will also break.

    ¡°Say it, I know my body.¡±

    ¡°In about two years.¡±

    ¡°And if you heal me, how long do I have.¡±

    Nydia froze, not expecting Alex to make such a request.

    ¡°Five years or so.¡± If Alex was ten years younger, she would have healed him and given him a slow regimen, maybe he could have lived to seventy or eighty, but today, his health was so bad that he had alreadye back to life as the months and years went by.

    Can give him five years is already very good.

    ¡°Five years ah ¡­ is too little.¡± Alex is not satisfied.

    ¡°Do you think God is not very fair to me? Why should I be given such a broken body, otherwise I could create more wealth and value.¡±

    Alex seemed to be talking to himself, Nydia did not answer.

    ¡°Take Nydia down to change her clothes.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to change clothes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see in a moment.¡± Alexughed.

    Nydia was taken to the inner room to change her clothes.

    She was changed into a very sexy long dress that made her extremely ufortable and wondered what Alex was up to.

    To her credit, it didn¡¯t change her earrings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you away in a minute.¡± Alex said to Nydia with a smile, then took out her phone from a ss of water and handed it to Nydia, ¡°Your phone.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The phone was basically ruined.

    After that she was blindfolded, got in the car, then got out and walked.

    Then the sound of very loud music was heard, shaking the heart and eardrums.

    She pulled off the blindfold and found herself actually in the middle of a nightclub.

 Chapter 714 Nydiaâ€™s first real fight

    The temperature in the nightclub was very high, she wore less but did not feel cold at all.

    Her first reaction was to take out her cell phone and try to turn it on, but she found that it could not be turned on at all.

    There were all foreigners around, so it was unlikely that she would be able to borrow a cell phone to make a call, after all, the phone numbers were not connected, and she did not remember Mond¡¯s number.

    But she wasn¡¯t very worried, at this location, the earrings were still there, Jesse and Tavish should be able to know her location, perhaps on their way here by now, she just needed to be patient and wait.

    But apparently, the people in the nightclub didn¡¯t want her to wait peacefully for Jesse.

    She was the only oriental face in the club, and with her sexy clothes, not only the men but also the women approached her side.

    At first it was just eye contact, she had no money on her and had to sit down with a ss of wine to deal with the constant stares.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful, how lonely to drink alone, together?¡± He used Italian, not English.

    Nydia shook her head.

    The other person, however, thought she didn¡¯t understand what he said, so he said it again in English instead.

    ¡°Sorry, I want to be alone for a while.¡± She responded in English.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being alone? You have to drink together to have fun! Don¡¯t be so shy!¡±

    Nydia was just about to speak when a hot woman came over, very hot and extremely impactful from her perspective as a woman, let alone a man.

    This woman didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her, she was notfortable being looked at and felt the eyes were very aggressive.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we go dance?¡± She invited Nydia.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t bother me.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t want to get into a confrontation with them and tried to speak in a calm tone.

    What she needed was to stall for time and wait for Jesse toe over.

    Instead, the woman reached out and tried to run a hand over her face. She was startled and immediately pulled away from her, not being touched, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce do you think this is? This is a nightclub, not a church!¡±

    This means that she should not pretend! If you want to pretend, don¡¯te here.

    Nydia really had a hard time saying anything.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was more and more people approaching her surroundings.

    They were talking to each other, pointing at her andmunicating in Italian, thinking she didn¡¯t understand them, but she did.

    The chatter probably went something like:

    ¡°She¡¯s very good-looking, with the face of an angel and the body of a devil.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think she¡¯s good looking, don¡¯t most Orientals look like that?¡± A clearly dismissive tone.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s good looking and want to put my arms around her!¡± The one who spoke was the hot woman from earlier, which shocked Nydia, did this woman have a crush on her ¡­ Crap!

    No way no way ¡­

    Is she so popr after arriving abroad?

    ¡°How old do you guys think she is?¡±

    ¡°Twenty?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen, right.¡±

    The more you guess, the more outrageous it gets!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but feel bitterly happy that someone thought she was only eighteen, so she still looked very young.

    Probably because today¡¯s makeup is not too thick, plus the oriental face is already rtively young.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take her away, I want to have a good time with her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I came across such a superb oriental woman.¡±

    Hearing this, rm bells went off in Nydia¡¯s mind and her hand tightened around her wine ss.

    At the moment she had nothing to defend herself with, the only thing she could use was this ss in her hand.

    A few people discussed the n to take Nydia out of the club to another ce to be happy.

    She kept pretending she couldn¡¯t understand their conversation.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful, buy you a drink.¡±

    The woman brought a ss of wine over and put it in front of her.

    And at this point, they were so many people that they surrounded her ce, equivalent to even if something happened over here, others might not notice, and she was in a dangerous position at this point.

    ¡°Thanks, but no need.¡± She refused.

    ¡°We¡¯re buying you a drink, why don¡¯t you drink? Do you think we¡¯re bad people?¡±

    ¡°Or are all you Easterners so unfriendly?¡±

    Nydia only thought that Jesse woulde quickly, otherwise it was really impossible to dy.

    She picked up her ss and got up, ¡°Excuse me, I have to go.¡±

    This time someone reached out and held her shoulders, intending to force-feed her the ss of wine with something in it.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± She shouted, then pushed the person in front of her away with force, quickly keeping a safe distance from them.

    At the same time, she knocked the ss in her hand on the edge of the table so hard that it shattered and became sharp.

    The people in the nightclub noticed the scene, but no one came forward to help, they just watched.

    Nydia held up the broken ss, eyes on those people, the meaning is clear, who dares toe forward, she will be unkind to anyone.

    However, instead of deterring them, her action made them more excited.

    One man, who was not afraid at all, stepped forward and tried to grab Nydia, but was cut by Nydia with a broken cup, a move that enraged them and made them determined to catch Nydia.

    She took off her high heels.

    It was not convenient to fight in high heels, and her eyes stayed on the men, not daring to let up.

    Soon they were fighting.

    It was a very unfair fight, a group of men bullying a woman.

    However!

    To the amazement of the spectators present, this slender and thin-looking woman fought actually very fierce.

    The fierce is fierce, the wretched is also really wretched.

    If a single fight, Nydia absolutely no problem, she and Julia learned a long time, Jesse will asionally train her, her current fighting ability is actually not weak, but the other side too many people, plus her clothing is not convenient, long hair and easy to be caught.

    Her face is already bruised and her hair has been grabbed a few times, but she¡¯s holding up.

    She picked up a bottle and smashed it down on the heads of the people who rushed up, with a ruthlessness in her eyes as if she wanted to kill all of them.

    She was gasping for air, her clothes were torn in some ces, but the fierceness in her eyes did not subside.

    The people who bullied her were a bit timid, they didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so capable of fighting, andpletely unconvinced, and seemed to want to die with them.

    At this point her feet are hurting, they are bleeding, because bare feet can easily step on the ss on the ground, but she can¡¯t show half a minute of weakness, or she will definitely be bullied by these people.

    And she noticed that those watchers seemed a little dumb, they definitely did not want to help her, but thought to subdue her!

    Further fighting would not do her any half-good!

    However, just at this time a heavenly voice rang out.

    ¡°Mummy! It¡¯s mommy!¡±

    Tavish?

    She looked back in surprise, and sure enough, she saw Jesse and Tavishing towards her at a fast pace.

    ¡°Mommy, look out!¡± Tavish¡¯s eyes widened and he elerated towards Nydia.

    Only to see a wine bottle knocked down on Nydia¡¯s head.

    The bottle was about tond on her head.

    Suddenly a figure appeared in a hurry, followed by the bottle and the person was kicked away and fell heavily on the ground.

    The bottle fell to the ground and shattered.

    The man who fell on the ground did not get up, and was kicked hard, directly on the ground skidding a distance until it hit the table before stopping and spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 715 Jesse, you should not blame yourself

    Jesse turned back immediately after finishing the man and took off his jacket to drape it over Nydia.

    ¡°I¡¯m toote!¡± He picked Nydia up in his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± She buried herself in his arms, her body shaking uncontrobly at this time, her body that had been holding strong before all loosened up in this moment.

    Jesse took Nydia and Tavish out of the nightclub, as for the people in the nightclub naturally someone cleaned up, and no one dared to stop them.

    After getting into the car, he held Nydia tightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Tavish did not make a sound on the side, knowing not to disturb daddy and mommy at this time.

    Arrived at the hospital.

    The doctor treated the wound on Nydia¡¯s foot, which was a bit serious, with several ces pierced by ss.

    When picking at the broken ss, Nydia was in a cold sweat of pain, clutching Jesse¡¯s arm.

    The injury on the cheek is not a big problem, just some trauma, ice and medicine can be.

    ¡°Jessie, what are you doing in a nightclub?¡± Mond inquired.

    ¡°They left me there after I was kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who took you?¡±

    Nydia dodged, and Jesse, understanding her meaning, said to Mond, ¡°I Mrs. Pascall is not in a good mood, so we¡¯ll talk tomorrow about what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my poor consideration, then you guys go back to rest first, if you need anything, just talk to me.¡±

    When they got back to the hotel, Jesse put her to bed.

    ¡°I want to take a shower first, I¡¯m notfortable.¡±

    In her current condition it wasn¡¯t quite right to take a shower, but Jesse understood how she felt, so he carried her to the bathroom and rubbed her with warm water to make her feel morefortable before putting on clean clothes.

    ¡°Mommy! Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry Molly didn¡¯t protect you.¡± Molly¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Nydia¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Silly child, Mummy is fine, Molly is still small, when Molly grows up then protect Mummy, OK?¡±

    ¡°Molly will start eating more tomorrow, to grow up quickly, can no longer let others bully Mummy!¡±

    Molly med herself for the incident, feeling that if she had been holding Mummy¡¯s hand, so that Mummy would not have been in trouble.

    ¡°Molly, you are a child, don¡¯t give yourself such a big responsibility, you are still young, it¡¯s time for daddy and mommy to protect you, good boy.¡± Nydia said tenderly to Molly, stroking her hair.

    ¡°Tavish, take your sister to bed, you¡¯re both Mommy¡¯s best babies.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tavish took Molly to her room to rest.

    Nydia sighed, ¡°Does it matter that Molly is like this, is it because I didn¡¯t care about them before?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Having studied psychology for a while, she could more or less understand Molly¡¯s mood.

    In Molly¡¯s opinion, if she could have protected Molly, then nothing would have happened to Molly, then such a good life now would not have been destroyed, she did not want to go back to the old life like that, she did not want to be abandoned by Molly.

    The previous incident still left a lot of psychological shadows in the hearts of the two children, and it really takes a long time to heal such wounds.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep first?¡± Jesse saw the blue color under her eyes and knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t have slept muchst night.

    ¡°First things first!¡± Nydia adjusted her posture so that she could look Jesse in the eyes, ¡°The person who took me away this time is Alex.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face changed instantly, but his expression, though surprised, seemed to be expected.

    ¡°You guessed that?¡±

    ¡°Well, at first I was just guessing, and when I saw you at the nightclub, I basically guessed.¡±

    Alex¡¯s style of acting is rather strange, which fits.

    Because Kahakuhale takes a simple and brutal approach with little medical aesthetics, but Alex even kills people with medical aesthetics, to the point of entering a pathological state.

    ¡°After he took me, he talked to me for a while, then I cooked two meals for him, after that he sent me to a nightclub and made a point of changing me into this outfit, and my phone was soaked and not working.¡±

    ¡°What was said?¡±

    ¡°Probably that he was expressing how much he knew both of us, far more than we thought.¡±

    ¡°And ament he asked me to bring to you ¡­¡±

    Jesse looked at her without question.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    But in his eyes, Nydia saw a hint of nervousness.

    It was evident that Alex had hit him hard.

    ¡°He said he was waiting for you to kill him.¡±

    These words were said to her by Alex before he left, and the expression and tone of voice when he said those words confused her, always feeling as if he was about to chant them next, somehow with a state of enjoyment in it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I think he¡¯s just sick, even sicker than you.¡±

    Alex is definitely mentally ill, very serious.

    ¡°By the way, I also took your pulse, his body is also very sick, probably only two years to live.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s telling you that he doesn¡¯t have much time left, so he¡¯s going to make his move.¡±

    The hearts of both men sank.

    Apparently this kidnapping by Alex had disrupted their ns.

    They were now bent on taking on Kahakuhale¡¯s group, but Alex showed up.

    ¡°Also, he said he¡¯d send us a gift, didn¡¯t say what it was, and said we¡¯d know when we received it.¡±

    It was weird, very weird!

    ¡°Were you scared when you faced him?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, quite afraid, his eyes could see through me.¡± As if no mind could be hidden in front of him.

    ¡°Well, well, get some rest.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t seem to want to talk much.

    He hugged Nydia to sleep.

    Nydia is very tired, but not very much want to sleep, all the thoughts in her head are Alex¡¯s words, a gift? What kind of gift could it be?

    Alex could take her away without her knowing, and if Alex did do it, then she and the two children and even Jesse were in danger.

    She slept restlessly and kept on dreaming and waking up.

    When she woke up again but found no one beside her bed, she was startled, where was he?

    She got out of bed and tried to find Jesse.

    As soon as she touched the carpet, she felt a sharp pain on the bottom of her feet, which made her unable to stand up.

    When she was in the club, she could still fight, but now she was in pain, but she gritted her teeth and moved forward slowly.

    Finally came to the door, opened the bedroom door to see the outside light on, Jesse stood under the light, she could only see his back.

    The movement of the door opening caused Jesse to turn around and see the look of pain she was enduring and stride over to her.

    ¡°Why are you down?¡± Picking her up in one hand and walking back to the bedroom, he repositioned her on the bed and checked her feet, there was blood seeping out, ¡°Not listening?¡±

    ¡°I just woke up without seeing you and got scared.¡± Nydia said instantly grabbing his shirt in aggravation.

    Jesse kind of fire generated by worry instantly extinguished, only heartache and guilt remained.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just couldn¡¯t sleep then I thought of arranging things back there.¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t sleep well either and kept having dreams.¡±

    Jesse kissed her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t me yourself, let¡¯s just be more careful in the future.¡±

    She knew he was ming himself, he was scared too.

 Chapter 716 â€“ The childhood friend is separated

    Jesse sleeps with Nydia in his arms, and this time both of them drift off to sleep.

    The next day was awakened by the hotel bell.

    Mond brought the doctor over to see Nydia.

    After making sure Nydia was okay, Mond was relieved.

    ¡°Jessie, we were supposed to talk about the signing today, why don¡¯t you stay here for a few more days and we¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re better?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just hurt my foot, my mind is still clear, in the afternoon, my husband and I will go to yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mond was happy, after all, he still hoped that he could sign the contract as soon as possible.

    In the afternoon, Nydia was groomed and her face was covered with a little foundation, so it was not so obvious.

    ¡°This is my past design work, you can take a look.¡± She handed her designs to the people present.

    Before she came, she hadpiled her designs over the past two years, and there were already quite a few of them.

    There were different styles of design works in it, which was considered very diverse.

    ¡°Jessie, we really like your work and are looking forward to working with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for giving me the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°But we still hope you cane over here more often formunication.¡±

    ¡°I wille over if I have time, but I can¡¯te over when the conditions don¡¯t allow it, and I hope you can understand that.¡±

    The faces of several senior executives present showed hesitation.

    ¡°If you guys can¡¯t understand, then it¡¯s a pity.¡± Nydia showed a pity expression.

    If they forced her toe over here as often as she could, and she was unable to do so, then it could only be a non-signing.

    But it wasn¡¯t like there was nothing to gain froming over here this time, at least she met Alex and saw a good show.

    ¡°We are interested in your design work Jessie, as for you toe here to exchange and study, it is more flexible, depending on the situation, there is nopulsion.¡±

    ¡°Good, in that case thank you for your understanding.¡±

    Here they revised the contract a little and gave it to Nydia.

    Jesse helped Nydia go over the contract together and made sure it was okay before signing his name.

    After the contract was signed, everything was settled. Mond invited them to dinner and excursions, but considering Nydia¡¯s health, the arrangements were rtively simple excursions.

    ¡°MollyTavish, let¡¯se back here next time and have a good time, okay? This time we have to go back home.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, back home back home, I want to go home too.¡± Molly did not have a problem with it, out of a trip mommy was injured, would not have been in the mood to y on.

    It was originally scheduled for a week, but now went back a day earlier.

    Nydia¡¯s feet are still not able to walk on the ground, so she is basically in a wheelchair or being carried by Jesse.

    Finally back home, which makes Nydia feel very close and familiar.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve only been out of the country for five or six days, I feel very close andfortable when I¡¯m back.¡± She sat in her wheelchair and stretched, ¡°My legs are a little edematous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll press it for you when we get back.¡±

    ¡°You say we are both really miserable too, every time we go out either you or I get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Probably we are now to cross the robbery, and when the robbery is sessful is a good life.¡±

    ¡°Eh, Little Jesse, this time you have a very high awareness.¡± I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t say a demoralizing word.

    If Jesse had been able to maintain this good state of mind, the possibility of curing mental illness would have increased.

    ¡°Learned from you.¡±

    Actually, it should be the four books Duval gave them, and there will be some gains after reading them.

    When I returned home, I just felt incrediblyfortable.

    It¡¯s true that no matter where you go, you still want to go home.

    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Pascall, the bath water is ready.¡±

    ¡°Good work.¡±

    ¡°You guys get ready, dinner will be served in an hour and a half.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia nned to take the two children to shower and change first.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, that little kid named Jakin came to the house two days ago.¡±

    ¡°Huh? He came to the house? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°He said he was leaving here.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I was also given a box, I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    Jeff, the housekeeper, brought over a box about the size of a shoebox and handed it to Nydia, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Jakin said it was left for Miss Molly.¡±

    ¡°Left for me?¡± Molly took it from Nydia¡¯s hand and was just about to open it when Nydia stopped her, ¡°Take it to your room and read it with your brother after you¡¯ve had a bath.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The things that children give to each other, she felt that they should have their own secrets, adults should not be involved.

    After Molly and Tavish had showered and changed, they were eager to open the box.

    This time the box was simpler, there was a photo of the three of them together. In the photo Jakin had a big smile on his face because he was the one who offered to take the photo, so naturally he was the one who smiled the most, Molly¡¯s smile was somewhat sweet, and Tavish¡¯s was cooler, with little smile.

    ¡°Brother, there is a letter.¡± Molly opened the letter, ¡°Jakin¡¯s handwriting is so ugly.¡±

    The letter is obviously addressed to Molly.

    Molly:

    I¡¯m going abroad with my mom, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back, I won¡¯t forget you, don¡¯t forget me either, okay? Remember me!

    Jakin.

    ¡°Brother, Jakin has gone abroad, but he didn¡¯t say which country he was going to.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tavish thought that with this annoying guy finally gone, there would be no one to pester Molly.

    There was also a wish bottle in the box with lots of nice fine sand and a thousand paper cranes.

    At this time, Molly did not feel much, just thought the wish bottle was beautiful, ced it on the table, and then put the photos into the album.

    The letter and the box were ced on the cab.

    When she went to school the next day, she realized that Jakin was really gone. Looking at the empty desk, she suddenly felt a bit sad, because she could see Jakin sleeping on her desk when she turned her head.

    At lunchtime, too, without Jakin¡¯s stinky face, she felt that the food was not that good.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Molly?¡± said Tavish, noticing her distractedness.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little ufortable with Jakin the annoying person being gone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days.¡± Tavish said faintly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    And Jakin was sitting on the ne at that moment, the ne was high in the sky, the clouds outside were beautiful, but he was not happy at all.

    ¡°Son, let¡¯s work hard abroad, and when wee back, you¡¯ll grab back all that belongs to you, okay?¡±

    Jakin didn¡¯t respond, just looked at the clouds outside.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Will Molly havepletely forgotten him by the time he returns?

    Would he never see Molly again?

    He lowered his eyes, sad.

    But still couldn¡¯t resist taking a picture of the clouds outside at this time.

    He wants to grow up quickly, and when he grows up, he can decide his own life, so he doesn¡¯t need to be manipted by others.

    Molly and Tavish came home from school to talk about Jakin.

    ¡°Mummy, Jakin must not be used to eating abroad, he will miss Mummy¡¯s cooking!¡±

    ¡°Did he say when he¡¯ll be back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wish him happiness and joy.¡± I hope the family can treat him well.

    The stitches on Nydia¡¯s foot were ready to be removed. She had thought she could do it at home, but it just so happened that Vultuulf had to go to the hospital for a review, so the two of them went together.

    ¡°How are you and Vincent doing?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but gossip again.

 Chapter 717 Iâ€™m worried he wonâ€™t bully me!

    Vultuulf is a little sheepish at the mention of Vincent.

    ¡°Not much to talk about, but it should be better than before.¡±

    ¡°Is he still as straight as ever?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Vultuulf couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth at the mention of it, ¡°You said he¡¯s this guy who doesn¡¯t hate me, and will make me milk tea, and talks to me more gently, but just won¡¯t fall in love with me.¡±

    ¡°And I also got a side view of what other people think of him, and he¡¯s not so nice to other women, which means he¡¯s not a central air conditioner.¡±

    Nydiaughed, ¡°If he were a central air conditioner he would not have been single.¡±

    To be single for so many years, it is evident that there is some ability in the body.

    Nydia¡¯s case was rtively simple, and she was able to go back once the stitches were removed from her foot.

    She sat in the lounge waiting for Vultuulf to finish his examination.

    It was Vincent who checked Vultuulf, which made Nydia not anxious at all, but rather wished they had checked a little slower and dragged on a little longer.

    ¡°You¡¯re recovering well, you don¡¯t need toe to the hospital next.¡± Vincent said to Vultuulf.

    ¡°Huh?¡± How can you have interaction with Vincent if you don¡¯t need toe to the hospital?

    ¡°What? Recovering well and still not happy about it?¡±

    Vultuulf looked up at him, thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°What time do you get off work today?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ guess it¡¯s a littlete, I have a surgery in the afternoon, we have to see how it goes, if it goes fast, I¡¯ll get off work around 6:00, if it¡¯s slow, it might be 7:00 or 8:00.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat crawfish, you take me to eat crawfish tonight after work.¡± Her eyes were shining brightly.

    Vincent was looking into her eyes, probably because they were too bright, and he looked away.

    ¡°You can eat crawfish yourself if you want, why do you need me to take you there?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± refused again!

    So angry!

    I¡¯ll try harder, and if I still refuse, forget it.

    It is too tiring to chase a man like Vincent.

    ¡°You know, my mother does not allow me to eat, control me too strictly, only you take me to eat, she is morefortable with me and you stay together.¡±

    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything right away.

    This made Vultuulf nervous, this is not to refuse again, right?

    ¡°Okay, then you go home first, I¡¯ll pick you up when I get off work.¡±

    Vultuulf breathed a sigh of relief and was instantly happy, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for you over here, so you don¡¯t have to run around, you¡¯re so busy every day, it¡¯s hard, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still early before I get off work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not bored, I¡¯ll just sit and read for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then you stay in my office and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Vultuulf was overjoyed and immediately went to share the good news with Nydia.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Nydia was also happy to hear it and thought that Vincent was getting the hang of it!

    ¡°You two are in for a treat!¡±

    ¡°Really? I was afraid he would just see me as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Let him get used to your presence first, slowly he will realize it himself, after all, he has never been in a rtionship, give him some time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship either, so why should I be?¡±

    ¡°You? Forget it, didn¡¯t you think about talking to my master before?¡±

    Vultuulf was embarrassed at the mention of this, ¡°That was a joke! It was just a joke.¡±

    ¡°You mean, you are serious about Vincent?¡±

    ¡°What else? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m serious about chasing him so hard, I still want to marry him, but I guess it¡¯s not easy!¡±

    ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±

    Nydia went home first by herself, with a driver and Julia, it was no problem.

    Vultuulf, on the other hand, went to the office to wait for Vincent to get off work.

    asionally she slipped in and out of the hospital and happened to overhear someone¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Is that Dr. Waker¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if she wasn¡¯t a girlfriend, she wouldn¡¯t be in the office, Dr. Waker doesn¡¯t usually let people stay in his office.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very pretty, and she matches Dr. Waker.¡±

    There was a dissonant voice, ¡°Pretty? I don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s just a rich girl who is capricious, I heard that they are not together, but she is chasing Dr. Waker.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before you catch up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like no other woman has ever chased after Dr. Waker, beautiful or rich, all of them have been caught.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen Dr. Waker have a girlfriend.¡±

    Vultuulf heard these words and happy and mixed emotions, she also made a point to look at the person who taunted her, actually a female doctor.

    Hum, remember you!

    I don¡¯t know if God was helping her, but Vincent¡¯s surgery went well today and was finished a little after six.

    ¡°I¡¯m done messing around, pack up and get off.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Vultuulf rushed to the bathroom to fix his makeup.

    Despite the limp, it was still necessary to look beautiful.

    ¡°You¡¯d better go in a wheelchair.¡±

    Vincent borrowed a wheelchair from the hospital for her to sit on and pushed her out.

    Carried her to the car.

    ¡°People will think how delicious it must be when they see you going to eat crawfish even in a wheelchair!¡±

    ¡°Disabled, I¡¯m a foodie, I have to eat.¡±

    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s buy it and pack it up to eat at home.¡±

    ¡°My mom won¡¯t let me eat it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about my family.¡±

    Vultuulf froze for a very brief moment and immediately responded, ¡°Yes, yes, this is good, it¡¯s morefortable to eat at home.¡±

    Vincent took her to one of the more famous crawfish restaurants.

    ¡°You wait for me in the car while I pack.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vultuulf was so happy that he couldn¡¯t resist messaging Nydia to share, something like this had to be shared, otherwise there would be less joy.

    Nydia called immediately.

    ¡°Vincent invited you to the house ah, you are not afraid that he will bully you ah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t bully me, okay? Hurry up bullying me ah!¡± Vultuulf stared outside, afraid that Vincent woulde back and hear her say such shameless and unpleasant things.

    ¡°Then you must be disappointed, he certainly will not bully you.¡± Vincent¡¯s character was still clear to them.

    ¡°I know that too, so I¡¯ll have to figure it out on my own, and I¡¯ll make the most of tonight¡¯s opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You do have to hurry, with your mother¡¯s sense of time, she should be killing it if you¡¯re not home by nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    Vultuulf cried out, almost forgetting about it.

    ¡°Nydia, do you want to help me out again and just say I¡¯m staying at your house tonight?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to contribute to my life¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°Vultuulf! Wake up, you¡¯re still limping and your ribs are still growing, if you exercise strenuously you¡¯ll have to go back to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±

    ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Believe the hell out of you!

    She saw Vincenting back and hurriedly hung up the phone with Nydia.

    Vincent put the stuff in the back seat.

    ¡°Huh, why don¡¯t I smell anything?¡± She sniffed hard or didn¡¯t smell it.

    ¡°I had the owner seal the package, didn¡¯t want to leave a smell in the car.¡±

    Right oh, this is a cleanliness man!

    Ten minutester we arrived at Vincent¡¯s house.

    She was carried in by Vincent.

    ¡°Am I heavy?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± No way to talk!

    Vincent ced her on a cushion for easy ess to food.

    Once the food was set up, it became clear that it wasn¡¯t just crawfish, but other barbecue as well, full of them.

    ¡°Vincent, do you have any wine at home?¡± Let the alcohol help.

 Chapter 718 â€“ Is this retribution?

    Vincent frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t drink in this condition right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking, you drink.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking, I have surgery tomorrow, have a drink.¡±

    He took a drink out of the fridge and offered it to Vultuulf.

    It was the first time Vultuulf came to Vincent¡¯s house and found it very neat and simple. It was clear from the home furnishings that he was a cleanliness freak pluste stage OCD, too neat.

    Less cozy and more cold.

    She was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t get a drink.

    I had thought that Vincent might have a little atmosphere if he had a drink.

    I watched a movie, eating and watching, but it is veryfortable.

    Vincent did not eat much, he peeled shrimp for Vultuulf.

    ¡°You are good at peeling shrimp, do you often peel them for others?¡± Vultuulf could not help but ask.

    ¡°How can I do such a troublesome thing often?¡± He put the peeled shrimp into her bowl, ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon, and shrimp are much simpler to structure than people.¡±

    All right!

    Vultuulf thought Vincent was just a treasure of a man, a little ufortable, but she thought she should be fine after spending time together.

    After she ate almost all of it, she was so full that she leaned back on the couch to rest, burping now and then, embarrassed at first, and then letting it go when she saw that Vincent had little reaction.

    ¡°Have you eaten enough, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Vultuulf¡¯s eyes widened in shock, just like that?

    Now when she was so weak and helpless, he didn¡¯t even think of bullying her a little?

    Is this ack of interest in her at all?

    Vincent intended to go over and hug her.

    ¡°No need to hug, I¡¯ll go over by myself, after all, I¡¯m so heavy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can carry it.¡± Vincent exined.

    ¡°You can hold it, but more reluctantly, you are a doctor, when the waist sh, or hand injury, I can not afford to take the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I hold you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± finished calf, this person seems to really do not like her.

    It is said that there are no really straight men, only men who do not want to show.

    On the way back, Vultuulf did not talk much on the way, which made Vincent a little ufortable, after all, Vultuulf is a chatterbox.

    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like to listen to me, so what am I saying?¡±

    The most retarded person could hear it, ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you for treating me to crawfish tonight, next time when I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll treat you back.¡±

    She finished and looked at Vincent as if she could bite him to death if he dared to say the word ¡°no¡±!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Vultuulf, who had been in a very bad mood, suddenly became happy again.

    When she got home, she called Nydia as usual to share.

    Nydia was in the shower and didn¡¯t get the call, but Jesse did.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Brother, where¡¯s Nydia?¡±

    ¡°She went to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Tell Nydia to call me back when she¡¯s done, please.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother you all day long Nydia,¡± Jesse said in a bad mood.

    ¡°What for? Brother, you¡¯re too bossy, are you even jealous of me?¡±

    ¡°You rest early.¡±

    ¡°Tell Nydia to call me back!¡±

    Jesse had just hung up the phone when Nydia came out after washing.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°Vultuulf¡¯s, asking you to call back.¡±

    Nydia got excited and hurriedly called her back, and the two of them talked for a while.

    ¡°Stop talking and blow-dry your hair first.¡±

    Jesse pulled her aside to blow-dry her hair, and Nydia could only hang up the phone and chat on Facebook instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep your head down. It¡¯s bad for your cervical spine.¡± Took her phone away too.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall ruled, you¡¯re really bossy eh!¡±

    ¡°The first day you met me?¡±

    Nydia instantly wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°So like such a domineering Mr. Pascall Lord it, so handsome!¡±

    Sessfully pleased by this statement, Jesseughed.

    Three dayster.

    Nydia¡¯s foot injury has almost healed, walking is no longer a problem.

    Vincent asked her to go to the hospital. As a consultant at the hospital, she knew that she must have encountered a rather difficult problem when she was called back.

    ¡°Here is the patient¡¯s medical record, take a look.¡±

    ¡°There are quite a few problems, and they are rather serious.¡± Nydia said objectively after reading it.

    ¡°Yes, if not treated soon, it will deteriorate very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Nydia looked at the medical records for a while longer, looked up and saw Vincent¡¯s gaze, and felt that his gaze was a bit abnormal.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who this patient is?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil.¡±

    This was unexpected to Nydia, she didn¡¯t expect this medical record to be Mrs. Mikil¡¯s.

    Ani, female, 51 years old.

    ¡°How was she admitted to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°It was a sudden fainting spell, then she was brought to the hospital, then we did a full body examination and found her problem.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Now you are needing me to assist you in her treatment are you?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°That¡¯s what the hospital means.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, let¡¯s go see Ani first, if she agrees to me treating her then I will fulfill my duties as a doctor, if she doesn¡¯t then I won¡¯t get involved, after all, it can backfire if the patient is resistant to the doctor.¡±

    Vincent took Nydia and the other doctors with him to see Ani, also known as Mrs. Mikil.

    But when they arrived at the door of the ward, Nydia did not go in immediately, but waited outside first.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil.¡±

    ¡°How is my illness?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, my mother¡¯s illness is not serious, right?¡± Kahikina asked with an anxious and worried face.

    ¡°Your condition is quiteplicated and a bit serious, and we are discussing treatment options.¡±

    ¡°We have a consultant at the hospital who is very good at this and would like to treat your condition together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± For Ani, a cure would do.

    It was at this time that they called Nydia in.

    ¡°This is our hospital consultant, Nydia, Dr. Wagner.¡±

    Mrs. Mikil and Kahikina¡¯s eyes widened when they saw Nydia, obviously finding it unbelievable.

    How could it be Nydia?

    ¡°Are you guys kidding me?¡± Mrs. Mikil was angry.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, Dr. Wagner is indeed a consultant of our hospital, we did go through the relevant procedures, and Dr. Wagner has also participated in several surgeries and helped us cure many patients, all of which are recorded.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want her to cure me!¡± Mrs. Mikil balked, resolute, showing a very strong dislike for Nydia.

    ¡°Mrs. Mikil, your illness is ratherplicated, and it would be twice as effective with Dr. Wagner¡¯s participation.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say me, I don¡¯t agree, and I¡¯m transferring, not to be treated in your hospital.¡±

    Vincent and Nydia looked at each other, Nydia was fine with it, she and Mrs. Mikil had a disagreement, it was normal that people did not trust her, she did not force it, it was impossible to rush to Mrs. Mikil¡¯s treatment.

    Since Mrs. Mikil¡¯s attitude was strong, Nydia left Mrs. Mikil¡¯s room and went back to her office without much ado.

    She had an office over here, but she didn¡¯t usually stay there much and would let others use it temporarily, and today she knew she wasing, so she made it avable for her.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Vincent to arrive.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What are you apologizing for? It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a wonder she¡¯sfortable with me treating her.¡±

 Chapter 719 Jesse and Nydia taken away

    Mrs. Mikil and Kahikina were still angry in the ward and had sent for the transfer.

    ¡°Mom, that Nydia actually became a consultant here, what is this?¡±

    ¡°I think this hospital is about as good as it gets, to have Nydia as a consultant is just sick¡­ and you want her to treat me¡­ isn¡¯t that trying to hurt me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this hospital is the only one that¡¯s good, let¡¯s go to another hospital, I can¡¯t let Nydia get me killed.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, if we let Nydiae, she will definitely do it.¡±

    Both mother and daughter felt that Nydia would not have good intentions, and they were transferred that day.

    In response, Nydia justughed.

    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll be honest, it¡¯s not that I cursed her, her illness, it¡¯s not easy to be cured.¡±

    ¡°Indeed it is, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have called you over.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that it was found toote, it¡¯s all deteriorated.¡±

    If it had been discovered two months earlier, it might not have been quite the same.

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t need your treatment, you should leave it alone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia stayed at the hospital for a while and then went home.

    She waited for the evening to talk to Jesse about it.

    ¡°So do you think another hospital can cure her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, after all, there are still quite a lot of excellent doctors, whether they can cure her or not, it¡¯s not my business.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that Mrs. Mikil is sick, and it¡¯s about time.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We put the icing on the cake for Kahakuhale.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t understand at first, but it took a moment to realize what Jesse meant, ¡°Are you nning to screw Kahakuhale at this time?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m doing it, I just have some evidence already, it¡¯s almost time to act, otherwise it¡¯s not good for you and the kids if you keep dragging it out.¡±

    Mostly Jesse still wanted to spend his energy on Alex and didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on people like Kahakuhale, who, in his opinion, wasn¡¯t worthy of him to deal with.

    ¡°Then wait for your good news.¡±

    Once Kahakuhale was gone as a threat, her restaurant and pharmacy beauty could reopen again, and she would be busy again and not have to worry so much.

    Although Alex¡¯s presence always kept a big stone in their hearts, the bosses always had to be fought one by one, one after the other, not just because there was an ultimate boss in front of the bosses.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be given a little encouragement?¡±

    ¡°Encouragement? What encouragement?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¡­¡±

    Jesse put Nydia down on the bed.

    ¡°Tonight, how about you get on top of me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Most of the time Jesse was dominating, and it was nice to switch her dominance once in a while.

    And she usually learned a few tricks that she could use just for Jesse.

    ¡°How did you ¡­¡± Jesse today actually took the initiative to do the safety measures.

    ¡°I thought about it, it¡¯s better not to get pregnant at the moment.¡± Otherwise it would be too dangerous if what happenedst time happened again.

    Nydia hugged him and kissed him on the forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll always be together, I¡¯ll be fine, and so will you.¡±

    However, just as Jesse was about to make his move on Kahakuhale, Kahakuhale was one step ahead of him.

    A group of people came straight to Jesse¡¯s house and killed him with great force.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia, we need you to cooperate with our investigation now, pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate with what investigation?¡± Jesse and Nydia stood together, thinking about the previous stop at Zinamosa airport.

    ¡°Alex, you know him, right?¡±

    Hearing the name, Jesse and Nydia were both shocked, how did it get involved with Alex?

    ¡°He¡¯s my uncle.¡±

    ¡°Alex traffics in confidential information, so now we need to ask you and your Mrs. Pascall to go back to investigate, please cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Before at Zinamosa airport, we asked you to investigate but you did not cooperate, there was not enough evidence at that time, so we let youe back first, now we have the evidence, if you do not cooperate again this time, we will have to take coercive measures.¡±

    Nydia looked to Jesse, who cast aforting nce at her.

    ¡°This matter, I will just go with you guys to investigate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t, you Mrs. Pascall must go along, because you have been abroad together before.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia could only be following them.

    Molly and Tavish were not taken away, after all, they were only two children and were not investigated.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do? Will daddy and mommy be okay?¡± Molly was very worried.

    ¡°Molly don¡¯t be afraid, there is big brother.¡±

    Tavish called Lu Zhijia, got Albi¡¯s phone number, and called Albi.

    ¡°Grandpa Cannon, this is Tavish, Jesse¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Cannon, a group of people just came to our house and took Mommy and Daddy away on the grounds that Alex was selling ssified information and they suspected Mommy and Daddy were involved and took them away to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Did it just happen?¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°Good, Grandpa knows, Tavish do not worry, this matter Grandpa to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Grandpa Cannon.¡±

    After hanging up the phone with Albi, Tavish immediately called his own grandfather about the incident.

    Finally, he called Frederick.

    ¡°Uncle Frederick, something has happened to Mommy and Daddy and they¡¯ve been taken away.¡±

    ¡°I know, Tavish, you take care of Molly, do not worry, uncle will solve this matter.¡±

    After making these calls, Tavish didn¡¯t stay idle and immediately went into the small study to use theputer to check the relevant news.

    He took pictures of those people when they appeared just now, and immediately investigated the background information of these people.

    Molly sat quietly and watched him deal with these things, without crying or making a fuss.

    ¡°Brother, drink water.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Molly, Molly will go to bed if she is sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Not sleepy, Molly wants to stay with her brother.¡±

    Molly and Tavish stayed together in their mother¡¯s womb, and after they were born and not liked, the brother and sister stayed together, no matter what happened, Tavish was always protecting and taking care of his sister, and his sister was always by his brother¡¯s side.

    ¡°Okay, you can sleep over here if you¡¯re sleepy.¡± Tavish took a nket and put it next to him, and poured Molly another ss of milk.

    Tavish had been searching for information on theputer.

    ¡°Little master!¡± Jamari and Marcel came in.

    ¡°You guys have been working hardtely, keep the perimeter well guarded, if anyone suspiciouses near, don¡¯t spook them, just keep an eye out.¡±

    ¡°Understood little master, we¡¯ll go and keep watch.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jeff, the butler, to knock on the door and enter.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, rest first.¡±

    ¡°Jeff, don¡¯t worry about us, we¡¯ll go rest when we¡¯re tired, you go ahead and rest.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get you guys something to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Molly wanted to eat something.

    ¡°Please Jeff, go get us some.¡±

    Jeff went out to get them something to eat.

    ¡°Brother, any clues?¡±

    ¡°A little bit, don¡¯t worry, soon daddy and mommy will be back.¡±

    ¡°Well, trust brother!¡±

    And at that moment Jesse and Nydia were brought to the questioning room, and the two were questioned separately.

    ¡°Ms. Nydia, may I ask what you are going abroad for this time?¡±

    ¡°To see the show and sign up with a foreignpany to be a designer.¡±

    ¡°ording to our understanding, Alex was also over there, did you meet him?¡±

 Chapter 720 Everything is in the hands of Tavish

    Because these people came too suddenly, some things Nydia and Jesse have not had time to discuss.

    For example, this question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. I was watching the show and when I went to the bathroom in the middle of it, I was kidnapped by Alex¡¯s people, and that was the first time I met him.¡± Nydia chose to tell the truth.

    ¡°Kidnapped? The person who kidnapped you happened to be Alex?¡± apparently this statement was hardly convincing.

    ¡°You can investigate if you don¡¯t believe me, and you¡¯ll get an answer from Italy.¡±

    After all, at the time themotion was rtively big, it was easy to find out.

    ¡°Okay, we will go to investigate.¡±

    ¡°You said you were meeting Alex for the first time, so how are you sure that was Alex?¡±

    ¡°One, he ims to be Alex, two, he and Jesse are somewhat alike in appearance, and three, the age is more in line.¡±

    Nydia answered these questions more calmly.

    After that there were a few more questions, and Nydia answered all that she could, and skipped the ones she couldn¡¯t answer.

    Jesse¡¯s side of the inquiry was moreplicated.

    After all, it was his own uncle, plus the two had a very close rtionship before.

    ¡°As far as we know, you spent more time with Alex when you were little than you did with your father.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°So he had a great influence on you, and under the subtle influence of a long time, you would unconsciously do his bidding and arrangements, is that right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°At first you had a very serious car ident, and after we understood that the car ident was nned by Alex, but right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So the two of you had a feud, and he left the country.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s answer was concise, without saying much more than that.

    ¡°We now suspect that when he nned the car ident and escaped from the country, it was actually a bitter ploy of yours, in order to let him leave the country smoothly, and you could collect information for him at home, so that no one would suspect you.¡±

    ¡°As the heir of Pascall Group, I do not think it is necessary to make such a bitter n, your imagination is very rich.¡±

    ¡°How else would Alex have learned about domestic secrets when he was abroad for a long time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Jesse side of the questioning time is very long, and repeatedly asked in the wear and tear of human willpower.

    If it were an ordinary person, it would probably be a little hard to carry, but Jesse¡¯s willpower is very firm in this regard and is not affected at all.

    Nydia¡¯s side wasn¡¯t too good either.

    She was also asking her questions, and even had to ask her how she healed Jesse¡¯s leg.

    Why was the rtionship not good before and then it got better?

    ¡°Was it that at first you didn¡¯t agree to sell information with him and then you were convinced by him, leading to a falling out with THE Malone family?¡±

    Nydia frowned and was tempted to spit, what is all this with?

    This ability to make things up was even more outrageous than the cartoons she drew!

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you have a very bad rtionship at first and then a very good one, and one of your dresses is 20 million.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How long had it been since she had heard this $20 million stunt.

    I didn¡¯t expect it to be brought up again.

    ¡°How should I put this, maybe you don¡¯t know much about the world of rich people, so I won¡¯t say anything more, to save being said to show off wealth.¡± She paused, ¡°The dress was bought by Jesse, I didn¡¯t know earlier, you can ask him.¡±

    She decided not to say anything more for fear of saying more wrong and being maliciously interpreted by them.

    This evening, the two of them were detained in this ce, there is no way to sleep, is to be all kinds of non-stop questioning.

    The Pascall Vi was quiet and the lights were out.

    Tavish and Molly also went back to their rooms to sleep.

    Tavish, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. He sat up and listened carefully, and Jamari¡¯s voice came in his headset.

    ¡°Young master, someone is approaching the vi.¡±

    ¡°There are two men, wearing night clothes.¡±

    ¡°One of them is preparing to enter the vi.¡±

    Sure enough!

    Tavish guessed it.

    Jesse and Nydia were not at home, so something must have happened at home, and he had deployed early.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Let the man in and let¡¯s catch him in a jar.¡±

    ¡°Okay little master, the people are already arranged.¡±

    Although only Jamari and Marcel were guarding the outside, the others were just on standby and would move immediately at themand.

    The man in the night clothes entered the vi, while the other one met him outside.

    Although the interior was dark, it didn¡¯t bother them though. They went around the house and opened several doors, obviously not knowing much about the construction of the Pascall Vi.

    After wasting some time, they finally found Jesse¡¯s study.

    However, as soon as he entered, he found something shooting at him, but his reaction speed can be said to be very fast, quickly dodge.

    Only just dodging one kind of attack, immediately ushered in a second attack.

    In the next instant, the light in the study came on, bright and somewhat blinding.

    The man in ck saw this and immediately had to run.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    The round metallic thing was against his back waist.

    But in such a situation, he still moved, still to run.

    Obviously, he underestimated the power of the heavenly, and when he broke through the ss of the window to go out, he fell into a huge, and at the same time, an anesthetic needle had shot him, and in less than two seconds, he passed out.

    Then the person was got in.

    ¡°Little master, the man is caught!¡± Jamari was excited, thinking that Tavish was too powerful, such a small child could arrange so meticulously and considerately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what it is.¡±

    After getting the person out and seeing his face, Tavish took a picture of the face and he would go and search the person¡¯s profile.

    ¡°You guys check to see if there could be poison in his mouth, or anywhere else.¡±

    After a careful inspection, no poison was found.

    Tavish sneered, ¡°Looks like they¡¯re confident and think tonight¡¯s operation will be very simple, holding this man in custody for now.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the guy who picked up outside?¡±

    ¡°Caught them too, no bigmotion.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all right for tonight, you guys go get some rest.¡±

    The aura that Tavish gave off at this time was not like a child at all, but like Jesse who was running the show, plus the face that resembled Jesse so much that people would unconsciously trust him and would do what he told them to do.

    How strong is the heart of a kid who arranged all this after his parents¡¯ ident!

    The power of heredity is powerful.

    The next afternoon.

    Jesse and Nydia had been detained for neen hours, Nydia was already showing some fatigue, Jesse was in okay shape, apparently such a protracted battle was nothing for him.

    But herees his legal team.

    Since the security bureau people have no clear evidence that Jesse and Nydia are involved in Alex¡¯s case, there is no reason to forcibly detain people here, which is a vition of human. Rights.

    And there¡¯s a good chance of a countersuit.

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, and we¡¯lle back to you to assist in the investigation when we need to.¡±

    They both got their phones back.

    The phone was in a bag, and Jesse took it over and half the corners of his mouth tugged lightly, ¡°Did you guys touch my phone?¡±

 Chapter 721 Donâ€™t You Realize Your Paranoia?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we didn¡¯t touch your or your Mrs. Pascall¡¯s phone.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Jesse took out his phone and turned it on.

    ¡°Better so, if I know that you have touched my phone and my Mrs. Pascall¡¯s phone without permission, you are invading our privacy.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys that I have something inside my phone that can clearly see the traces of use, I hope you guys are not lying.¡±

    After these words were uttered, a subtle change of expression appeared on the faces of those who had just sworn that they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°If you guys move, I will sue you.¡±

    ¡°Just in time, you should have trace identification experts on your side, now the phone is back in my hand less than two minutes, and under your eyes, I can¡¯t make a fake, mywyer also happens to be here, witness together.¡±

    ¡°No need for identification, we checked your phone.¡±

    Jesse wasn¡¯t surprised, it was expected.

    ¡°Since you guys admitted it, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Thewyer had recorded these conversations live, after which he took Jesse and Nydia away.

    On the way back, Jesse sanitized both his and Nydia¡¯s phones, then checked to see if anything had been imnted.

    ¡°They weren¡¯t stupid enough to imnt a bug.¡±

    If they were found to be imnted with a bug, then they would have a serious problem.

    For the time being, however, neither he nor Nydia could leave Treaphis in the near future and would be restricted in their movements, but there were no more restrictions than that.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you think that the charges they have against Alex exist?¡± Thewyer inquired, now he had to know these things well in order to better help Jesse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that, I haven¡¯t had any contact with him for years, he left the country after that car ident and we haven¡¯t had any contact since then.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know Alex¡¯s words, we have to listen to them, and that¡¯s bad for us.¡±

    ¡°Maybe let¡¯s not target Alex, but somewhere else.¡±

    Jesse gave a meaningful smile that was intriguing.

    When they arrived home, Jesse and Nydia hurried to shower first to wash away their bad luck, after neen ufortable hours in there.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meeting with them, you eat something and rest first.¡± Jesse did not let Nydia participate, he went to talk to the legal team first.

    About half an hourter, the legal team left first before Jesse came over for a bite to eat.

    Nydia gave Jesse feedback on all the questions she had been asked and her answers.

    ¡°They asked me over and over again, and that was my answer, nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Well, to deal with them is to say less, otherwise it¡¯s easy for them to set up a conversation or exploit a loophole, this time it should still be Duane and Kahakuhale¡¯s doing, I just didn¡¯t expect it to involve Alex.¡±

    ¡°I think is not they have been a little exhausted, there is no way to find a breakthrough from us, so they looked for Alex, anyway, Alex is abroad, whatever they say, they canpletely arbitrary fabrication.¡±

    ¡°Probably so.¡±

    ¡°Daddy mommy.¡± Molly and Tavish came over.

    Nydia picked the two children up and gave each one a kiss.

    When she was detained inside, she was worried if she wouldn¡¯t see her children again, if something happened to her and Jesse, what would happen to the two children, and now seeing them, she felt like she had lost them and found them again.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, you weren¡¯t bullied, were you?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°Not really bullied, just not given food and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Not being fed is not bullying? I¡¯m starving to death! That¡¯s too much!¡± Molly said that not being fed is very serious bullying.

    Nydia and Jesse were both amused by Molly¡¯s words.

    Tavish then spoke to Jesse about what happenedst night.

    ¡°So ording to your investigation, those two guys were here looking for something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because we didn¡¯t find anything on them.¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± Jesse didn¡¯t mince words when heplimented Tavish, ¡°You¡¯ve been able to hold your own.¡±

    Last night he and Nydia left in a hurry, it was toote to exin anything, but Tavish was thinking about a lot of things, so it was clear that the lessons on weekdays were not in vain.

    Tavish usually have to take a lot of sses in addition to cultural sses, at first Jesse did not want him to take so many sses, but Tavish found them all useful and wanted to take them, and Jesse allowed it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see those twoter.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia watched the conversation between father and son, if she wasn¡¯t allowed to see the person and just listen to the voices, it would seem that Jesse was just talking business with someone with a younger voice, who would know it was with a child.

    After eating, Jesse and Tavish went together to see the two people they had caught, Nydia and Molly did not go over.

    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Jesse sat in his chair looking at the two ck men kneeling in front of him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    They did not speak.

    ¡°What are you doing in my study?¡±

    Still no words were spoken.

    ¡°Tough talker, but I know it even if you don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°Watch them well and send them back to their masterter.¡±

    Hearing these words, the eyes of these two people had a change, a sh of expression on their faces, but it did not escape Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be here!¡± One of them was a little sullen to dislike Jesse directly.

    ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s see if it¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s wrong, it doesn¡¯t affect me, if it¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be interesting.¡±

    ¡°Sending one back is more appropriate, sending both back, I¡¯m more of a loss.¡±

    After saying these words, Jesse took Tavish away and did not linger.

    ¡°Daddy, who are they with?¡±

    ¡°Not quite sure, but the target of suspicion is no more than a few people, not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you should have a way you can ask out, right?¡± Tavish was a little confused, why not ask?

    Jesse gave augh, ¡°There¡¯s no need, instead of wasting time on them, go do something else, they¡¯re just minions, not much use.¡±

    ¡°So what are they here to steal?¡±

    ¡°Not sure.¡±

    Even he himself wondered what there was to steal, it¡¯s not like he had anything very confidential here.

    It would be understandable if they were here to put things away, nting evidence!

    Pascall Group is being investigated again, for its ounts, and for its trade with foreign countries.

    The Pascall Group¡¯s share price has been in the doldrums for a while now, but the employees are stable because the canteen meals are good, plus there are no unpaid wages.

    The front desk, which Nydia had previously considered to be very rigid, was a great sess this time.

    It was her recognition of rigidity that caused her not to let the investigators through in the first ce, but to stand in the way and say nothing.

    ¡°You little girl don¡¯t get in the way of our investigation, get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°This is ourpany, you can¡¯t enter at will, you have to contact our Mr. Pascall first before you can go in.¡±

    ¡°This is our investigation order, you have to cooperate with us!¡±

    The receptionist said indifferently after taking a look at it, ¡°I don¡¯t know these, I only recognize our Mr. Pascall, please back off!¡±

    This scene was just seen by Jesse and Nydia who arrived.

 Chapter 722 Jesse begins to fight back

    The receptionist came up, ¡°Mr. Pascall, these people say they are from the investigation team and they want to investigate ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll handle it, you go back to work.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia received the investigation team together, Nydia looked back at the receptionist girl, still doing her job seriously.

    When the investigation team was sent away, Nydia came to the receptionist and nced at her work badge.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Abram.¡±

    ¡°What can I do for you, Mrs. Pascall?¡± The attitude was unassuming.

    ¡°Nothing, just apologizing to you.¡±

    The young girl was clearly taken aback, ¡°Apologize?¡±

    ¡°Before I was prejudiced against you, after seeing what you did today, I think you did the right thing, indeed you should be treated equally and follow the rules and regtions, you are very good, go for it!¡±

    These words made her a little embarrassed, but still quickly put away the smile on her face and said seriously, ¡°I will try my best, thanks Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia left Pascall Group and went to Armoni¡¯s house.

    Since there was not enough evidence there, she was not able to restrict her freedom of life.

    Armoni was worried when she heard about it.

    ¡°Is it okay? If this thing is true, then it is also done by Alex, what does it have to do with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Probably to take this opportunity to suppress us, it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Also, have you guys thought about what to do? This thing is really hard to say, after all, involves confidential things, others are not good to intervene, and it is easy to catch you guys in otherwise youe out.¡±

    ¡°We went in once have experience, again, if you can deal with.¡± Nydia smiled and said, ¡°Armoni you do not worry about it.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry? In case something happens to you, what will we people do? Now without you, we all feel ufortable, you are too important, no matter what, we will find a way to do this, absolutely can not let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Really can not, let Jesse carry, anyway, you can not ident, after all, you are only his wife,pletely unaware.¡±

    Nydia wasughed at by her, ¡°Armoni, I know you are concerned about me, but if something happens to him, I can¡¯t be left alone, and the two children will also be in trouble, so something can¡¯t happen to him either.¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s really troublesome! Alex is also really, a good the Pascall family elders do not do, run out is so many years, the result is also involved in their own young generation, really the Pascall family¡¯s scourge ah!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯ll try my best to help you think of a solution, I won¡¯t ignore your matter, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I thank Armoni in advance.¡±

    The body and skin of Armoni were toned over here, making Armoni veryfortable and feeling more and more inseparable from Nydia.

    During the time when Nydia went to Zinamosa and out of the country, several noblewomen met basically discussing Nydia and missing her.

    ¡°By the way, did you hear that Ani is in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Mrs. Mikil.¡±

    ¡°Well, I heard.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she is quite sick.¡±

    It seems that word of Mrs. Mikil¡¯s illness has spread.

    ¡°I wonder, don¡¯t you have a medical checkup every year? How can she be so seriously ill? This is a bad reward for her, right? If you do too many bad things, there will definitely be retribution.¡±

    ¡°Some problems can not necessarily be detected in the physical examination, the physical examination is an overall examination, less targeted, some hidden deeper disease can not be detected.¡±

    Hearing this Armoni panicked, ¡°Then I¡¯m a little worried about myself, I won¡¯t be sick too, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Armoni, you are healthy, I often take your pulse, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Is taking a pulse better than even a physical exam?¡±

    ¡°How to say ¡­ I am looking at your an overall situation, if your overall is smooth, no where blockage, basically is healthy, in our opinion, as long as there is a ce of pathology, will certainly manifest, just can not see it, it happens to be, I have this ability You can see it, so don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re healthy.¡±

    Hearing Nydia say this, Armoni was relieved.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home, call me if you need anything, if I can¡¯t get through, then I might go back to cooperating with the investigation.¡±

    She said half-jokingly.

    She returned home, quite tired after a long day of work.

    ¡°Molly, where¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°In the little study.¡±

    When she got to the small study she saw Tavish sitting at theputer desk, both hands tapping rapidly on the keyboard with great concentration.

    She didn¡¯t make a sound to interrupt, just sat next to her and waited for Tavish to finish his work.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°Done with what?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy say he was going to throw the ck man back to his master¡¯s side? I¡¯m removing the traces.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s admiration for Tavish was like a torrent of water!

    Bull!

    That¡¯s awesome!

    This is her son!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡­

    Kahakuhale goes to work in the morning.

    Came to the underground garage.

    The driver had already arrived, opened the back seat door for him, and was startled just as soon as he opened it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a man in the back seat!¡±

    Kahakuhale froze and immediately went to check, and sure enough there was a man lying on his side in the back seat, mouth gagged, arms and legs helped, and only his eyes were open.

    ¡°Mr. Mikil, call the police?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, he¡¯s alive.¡±

    Noticing that the person inside the car blinked, both men breathed a sigh of relief after determining that it was a living person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police first.¡±

    The driver immediately called the police.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the police toe over, and the man in the back seat was still tied up.

    They went to the police station together.

    There was very little that Kahakuhale and the driver could say; they were arriving at the garage, opening the car door and seeing the man.

    ¡°Do you know who left you in the car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jesse, his people left me in the car.¡±

    ¡°My friend is still in his custody, please help him.¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys being held by Jesse?¡±

    ¡°We ¡­ wanted to go in and steal something.¡± He answered with some embarrassment.

    The police man took him to Jesse.

    After exining the reason foring, Jesse looked puzzled.

    ¡°A random person said a nderous word about me, I have to cooperate with the investigation, I am really unable to cooperate, want me to cooperate with the investigation toe up with evidence.¡±

    ¡°I am the human evidence!¡±

    ¡°You said you went into my housest night to steal something and then got caught, and I wasn¡¯t homest night.¡±

    ¡°It was your family that caught us.¡±

    Jesse sneered, ¡°Is that such a lie? Who did you send to nder me?¡±

    He looked at Kahakuhale, ¡°You were found in his car and then called the police, saying that I had someone put you in his car, anyone who knew I had a problem with him took advantage of my absencest night ¡­ Mr. Mikil, you should know very well that I was not at homest night, you set this up You¡¯re setting a trap? I can¡¯t defend myself?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I have no problem with you, I hope you will be careful with your words!¡±

    It is true that Kahakuhale and Jesse did not have a head-on confrontation.

    ¡°Taking a step back, if you and I don¡¯t have a problem, isn¡¯t it also ridiculous for him to use me of leaving him in your car? Why would you do that for no reason at all?¡±

 Chapter 723 Tavish helped Jesse a lot

    Kahakuhale sank his face.

    ¡°I am only responsible for calling the police, I don¡¯t know anything else, I saw a man appear in my car and I called the police, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°In that case, then please investigate properly, Mr. Mikil will cooperate with the investigation, right? You won¡¯t make special arrangements just because you are in a high position of power, right?¡±

    ¡°I suggest that this person¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Mikil must also be properly investigated, I have reason to suspect that he may be trying to divide my rtionship with Mr. Mikil.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, he said that his aplice is still with you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jesse denied, ¡°If you find evidence that the man is in my possession apply for a search warrant.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s attitude was firm.

    The police couldn¡¯t search Jesse¡¯s ce just because of this man¡¯s word; they had to find the relevant evidence first.

    The problem between Kahakuhale and Jesse is secret, no one has said explicitly, although Mrs. Mikil and Mrs. Pascall quarrel, there is a real problem, but that is the wife¡¯s problem, can not be directly put on the two men, this matter is more or less tricky.

    But they have to check, the main thing is that both sides can not be offended.

    This investigation is not a small amount of work, involving a lot of people and things.

    Because they are investigating, suddenly there are new clues, follow the new clues to find a lot of Kahakuhale things, which makes them a little afraid to continue to investigate, think some weird.

    But Jesse¡¯s side of the story is that they can¡¯t help but investigate.

    ¡°Have you contacted the media yet?¡± Jesse asked Vergil.

    ¡°Contacted, don¡¯t worry, it will appear, there is no way they will let it rest.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll see what Kahakuhale does this time, doesn¡¯t he want to y with me? I¡¯ll y nice with him.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Nydia saw that Jesse hadn¡¯t been busy untiltetely, but had a rxed look on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re that sure of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Either we don¡¯t make a move, and when we do, we definitely have to have a result, otherwise how can we afford the losses we¡¯ve suffered before?¡±

    ¡°Kahakuhale is not stupid either, how could he leave so much evidence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true he¡¯s not stupid, but that doesn¡¯t mean his wife and daughter aren¡¯t stupid.¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips, ¡°Besides, people are arrogant when they get to a certain position, and they have people to protect them.¡±

    ¡°When will this thing be over?¡±

    ¡°No surprise, within a month.¡±

    Nydia felt happy at the thought of being able to get rid of Kahakuhale and the otherspletely within a month, this time, facing these people really made her a little tired.

    ¡­

    Inside the hospital, Kahikina sat by the hospital bed looking at the increasingly haggard Mrs. Mikil.

    ¡°Mom, how are you feeling these days? What did the doctors say?¡±

    ¡°They are thinking of various options to treat me.¡± Mrs. Mikil had been suffering a lot from this diseasetely, and her whole body had lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°Your father seems to be very busytely, what is he working on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it seems to be with Jesse and the others.¡±

    Mentioning Jesse, Kahikina couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, if Nydia could cure you ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of mentioning her? I have been so hard, you still mention her, you really believe that she knows how to heal ah, it is simply others to tout her messy rumors, there is no way I can put my life in her hands, even if she can heal me, I do not feelfortable to let her do so, what if she makes small moves?¡±

    ¡°Mom is right, the big deal is that we go abroad to cure the disease.¡±

    If you can¡¯t cure it at home, you can go abroad, now the medical level is so advanced, she thinks there is no problem.

    In the evening, Kahakuhale, who had been busy all day, came to the hospital to see Ani.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been very busytely, did Jesse give you trouble again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This time it¡¯s kind of like you guys really crossed paths, how was it? Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t worry about it, get well and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry about it, this Jesse guy is too much to deal with.¡±

    ¡°This time it¡¯s more serious, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s up to it.¡±

    Kahakuhale was still confident and felt he would be able to get Jesse this time.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Jesse was also confident, the equivalent of both sides thinking they could get Jesse this time.

    After spending two or three hours with Ani over here, Kahakuhale left, and on his way home, he received a call from Duane.

    ¡°You be careful these days, Jesse is already investigating you.¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m careful, I didn¡¯t leave any traces.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Jesse, however, was the one who had alreadypiled all the evidence.

    He was in his study preparing for a good show that was about to be staged.

    Tavish knocked on the door and came in.

    ¡°Daddy, this is the information I found out.¡± Handing the printed off information to Jesse.

    Jesse found that it was the information of the two men in ck from before.

    One was named Bai Lei and the other was named Xiang Lian.

    ¡°Daddy, they both have a criminal record, they used to do petty theft to get in.¡±

    The information was not troublesome to find, but they were less important because he could find them and others could find them, ¡°They both had contact with this man, and this man had contact with Kahakuhale.¡± Tavish said pointing to a man in his early thirties in the photo.

    ¡°Well, thanks Tavish.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Tavish smiled up, happy that he could help Daddy.

    ¡°Daddy, these two people aren¡¯t important, it¡¯s this one that¡¯s important.¡±

    ¡°How is that important?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t just changed his name, he¡¯s had a face lift.¡±

    This statement made Jesse freeze, just to see Tavish take out another photo, ¡°Daddy look, is not a little like.¡±

    The whole thing is not much, but if you don¡¯t look closely, you will think it¡¯s two people.

    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not the same person?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Tavish said with certainty, ¡°Their bones are unchanged, only the skin has changed. I found a very interesting thing based on this person¡¯s photo investigation.¡±

    Jesse saw an excited look sh on Tavish¡¯s face.

    He was in no hurry to inquire and waited for Tavish to speak for himself.

    ¡°He was supposed to be a death row inmate.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His information, Daddy take your time to read it, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Jesse did not expect Tavish to be sopetent at all. The more he read the information, the more rmed he was, and then he was happy, Tavish was a great help to him.

    If he found out that this man was connected to Kahakuhale, then Kahakuhale was dead!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? All excited!¡± Nydia came in and saw Jesse with a smile on his face, it was hard to see Jesse in his working state to show such a look.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Nydia looked confused, ¡°I¡¯m good? How am I good?¡±

    Thepliment was inexplicable.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got great kids, Molly and Tavish are great, they¡¯re great!¡±

    ¡°Tavish helped you out a lot, didn¡¯t she?¡± She responded.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do the rest of the research and if the findings match, we win.¡±

    ¡°Do you ever think Tavish is overly clever?¡± Nydia was a little worried that things would backfire.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m so smart and you¡¯re so smart, what¡¯s wrong with having a smart son?¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always used to say I was stupid?¡±

 Chapter 724 A bloodbath caused by a bag

    Jesse¡¯s eyes fluttered for a moment.

    He did used to call her stupid all the time, which was more or less embarrassing now that he thought about it.

    ¡°Before, it was mainly because your intelligence was not yet developed, which means you were originally intelligent, but you were not good at discovering your intelligence yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± You continue to make up, I see how you round.

    ¡°Then after you spent a lot of time with me, your intelligence was well developed, so you became more and more intelligent, in contrast to look like you were stupid before, but your previous stupidity was already much smarter than others.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t hold back herughter.

    ¡°Jesse, this ability of yours to talk nonsense in a serious way, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Am I not telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are telling the truth, I can be smart!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s IQ is indeed not low, when she was studying, her academic performance has always been good, as a child also skipped a grade, at first every time she followed her parents out to socialize, almost no one did not praise her.

    Later, even if her parents had an ident, she lived in the Malone family, but her academic performance is still good, learn everything quickly, which is why Willette will always be jealous of her, resulting in Willette so crazy cruelty to her.

    ¡­

    Kahikina has been irritabletely because of her mom¡¯s illness and because other things aren¡¯t going so well either.

    She calls Kaynard.

    ¡°When are you free, anyway? You haven¡¯t been back for a long time, what are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed busytely, I¡¯ll go back to see you when I¡¯m free, how¡¯s your mom?¡±

    ¡°Every time you say you¡¯lle back to see me when you¡¯re free, how long has it been?¡± She paused to question, ¡°Are you with another woman?¡± ¡°Kaynard, turn on the video now and show me.¡±

    Kaynard was very dry and opened the video in the office.

    Kahikina was a little embarrassed and vain, and could only say, ¡°I missed you too much!¡±

    ¡°I hate it when people suspect me for no reason, since you don¡¯t trust me, there is no need to say anything more, let¡¯s do this first, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Kahikina to say anything.

    When Kahikina called back, he simply refused to answer, which was simply going to piss Kahikina off.

    No one had treated her that way in all these years, and her temper came up and she didn¡¯t care. After sulking in her room for a while she called some friends out for a drink.

    ¡°Today is my treat, let¡¯s drink and eat as much as we want.¡±

    ¡°Kahikina, what¡¯s wrong with you? Seems to be in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing is wrong, let¡¯s just have fun today and not talk about the unhappy things.¡±

    The friends didn¡¯t dare to ask, so they yed.

    Unknowingly, they drank a little too much.

    The waiter came in to deliver the food and wine, to take away the dishes that were no longer needed, and ended up tripping somehow while walking, and people fell towards the chair, and the leftovers in their hands fell on top of the bag ced on the chair.

    ¡°Kahikina, your bag!¡±

    ¡°Ah! My bag! My bag!¡± Kahikina immediately screamed out, grabbed her bag, saw the bag was covered with soup and vegetable stains, the whole person copsed, ¡°What are you doing! Do you know how much this bag costs? How hard it is to buy, do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    She raised her hand and gave the waiter a p!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? Can you afford to pay for it? Can you afford to pay for it!¡±

    She said she was going to hit the waiter again, and the waiter was so frightened that she ran away and ran straight out of the box.

    Kahikina was not willing to give up, she was already on top of her head after drinking, and her favorite bag was dirty, she felt that things were not going welltely, she was so angry that she chased after her, and the others naturally went after her.

    ¡°Catch her, don¡¯t let her get away!¡±

    The people outside were shocked by the suddenness of the incident, and some people immediately grabbed their phones to take videos.

    The waitress was still caught, and Kahikina grabbed her head, ¡°And you ran away? You bitch!¡±

    The others went over to help her hold the waitress down as she pushed her head into the soup on someone else¡¯s table.

    The waitress struggled so much that her long hair got covered with soup and sshed everyone when she threw it up.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Kahikina gave her two more ps, ¡°How dare you throw the soup on me? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t afford to pay for my bag even if you die. People like you shouldn¡¯t live, they should die!¡±

    The scene was very chaotic.

    Finally a bystander came over to pull the fight, pulled the waiter aside, and called the police.

    The drunken Kahikina didn¡¯t stop even when she saw the policeing, and was still cursing and even making harsh remarks.

    They were then taken away.

    A few people who took the video at the scene, they immediately posted the video on socialworks, some to the dynamic circle, some to Twitter, or short video ounts.

    In short overnight, this video was quickly spread.

    The Kahikina face in the video was shot very clearly, but the waiter¡¯s face was a little blurred and not clearly shot.

    Netizens saw the video and cursed:

    [Why is this fight ah?

    The video is a good one.

    The first time I saw the video, I was in the middle of a fight.

    I know, I know, it seems that the waiter soiled someone¡¯s bag, and then was beaten!

    ¡­

    The videos are sent out by people who know half of the story, after all, they only saw it when Kahikina chased the waiter out and could only summarize what was going on from the argument.

    As time went on, the matter became clearer and clearer.

    There has been a moreplete news release from the media about this matter.

    A rich girl¡¯s limited edition designer bag was soiled by the waiter, resulting in the rich girl hitting the waiter, and the matter is still under further investigation.

    Everyone is discussing what this rich girl is.

    [Justice partners, can start working! Got to find out this overbearing rich girl!

    The power of theizens is very strong, and it didn¡¯t take long to find the relevant information and identify the rich girl as Kahikina.

    Then Kahikina¡¯s photos appeared all over the inte.

    ¡°Kahikina is too much, it¡¯s just a bag, right? As for that?¡± Vultuulf and Nydia saw the video together and couldn¡¯t understand it.

    ¡°You can see from this video that she is deprived inside, otherwise why would she have to look like this for a bag, like it¡¯s killing her.¡± Nydia also found it impossible to . Understand.

    People like them who have a lot of designer bags, although they will also love their bags, but not so much as to be like a madman because the bag was soiled.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re right, she is really deliberate at times to emphasize something, deliberately wear brand names, deliberately make herself into the upper ss, and then very pretentious to pretend to be low-key, especially contradictory, I am always dislike her.¡±

    Vultuulf was originally Treaphis famous rich girl, rich and elegant arrogance are engraved in her bones, is very natural flow, unlike Kahikina need to rely on a variety of things to force the scene.

    ¡°Nydia, this matter is now so much attention, but Kahikina¡¯s family background is here, it should not be over.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Nydia smiled and called, ¡°Pippa, it¡¯s your turn toe out.¡±

 Chapter 725 This is the same as giving up the handle with your own hands

    Kahikina was bailed out and went home.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep at home, she woke up the next day already awake and a bit fuzzy about the memory ofst night.

    ¡°Good morning, Dad!¡± She came out to see Kahakuhale sitting on the couch with a grim look on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re going out to cause me trouble at this time of the day? What did I tell you before?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did I cause?¡±

    Kahakuhale was furious, he was working his ass off here and Kahikina was making it impossible for him to save his life, he said angrily, ¡°Look at your phone!¡±

    Look at your phone?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She unlocked her phone only to find that her phone was full of messages, all 99+, and quite a few missed calls.

    After seeing the video, she sucked in a cold breath and was stunned!

    How could this happen?

    She remembered, it all came back to her.

    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I just drank too muchst night, and I mainly me that waitress, for dirtying my bag, and I didn¡¯t do anything to her, just pped her a few times, and she was fine.¡±

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Kahakuhale casually grabbed the apple on the coffee table and smashed it towards Kahikina.

    ¡°Now Jesse is waiting to catch me in the act, and now you¡¯re just giving him the handle!¡±

    ¡°Just find that waitress and make it private and you¡¯ll be fine, right? I¡¯ll go to her now and make amends, it won¡¯t be a big deal, Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fix it.¡±

    Kahakuhale didn¡¯t scold her anymore when she saw that her attitude was okay, ¡°You must insist that it was because mom was sick and in a bad mood that she went to drink and then got drunk.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know.¡±

    Kahikina rushed to the hospital.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± The waiter¡¯s family was already there, and when they saw Kahikina, they threw her out.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to make amends.¡±

    ¡°Calm yourselves for a moment, our high Lady Nydia is willing to pay youpensation.¡± Pippa said to them with a smile.

    At a time like this, Kahikina is bound to pull Pippa, and it was not to be.

    However, as they spoke, the two sides got into a fight.

    Pippa looks like she is speaking for Kahikina, but in fact she is arching fire.

    ¡°I advise you not to make a big deal out of it, it won¡¯t do you any good, you don¡¯t know what she is, do you?¡±

    ¡°Give you the money and take it, then pretend this never happened, and that bag doesn¡¯t have to be paid for, that bag costs 300, 000.¡±

    Kahikina didn¡¯t think Pippa¡¯s words were strange, rather they made sense and she felt she was right to bring Pippa in.

    So she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°It¡¯s good enough not to let you pay for the bag, so don¡¯t be unforgiving, or else ten times your medical bills plus lost wagesbined wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for my bag, and now I¡¯ll give you a little more money, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°So now you want to forget about it because you have money, right? You don¡¯t care about the shock my sister received? My sister was beaten up for no reason, what is this?¡±

    ¡°In your eyes your bag is very expensive and important, in my eyes, my sister is very important and expensive, not you can afford to pay for it with a few stinking dors, we will go through the legal process!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you! I¡¯m warning you, you better just let it go, or we can¡¯t guarantee who actually gets in!¡±

    Kahikina was enraged.

    That bag, which she had loved so much, was hard to buy, and now there was no way to fix it with that look.

    And she had been scolded by her dad in the morning, and now she had a stomach full of anger, and these guys were still here to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know who her dad is, do you?¡± Pippa continued to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°No matter who her father is, this can¡¯t be! We are not going to be afraid, we must get justice!¡±

    ¡°You have to do this then don¡¯t me me, you won¡¯t get a single penny then, and you will have to pay for my bag!¡±

    Kahikina said and walked away with her head held high.

    Pippa and she walked out and asked with some concern, ¡°What if they make a big deal out of it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! If they dare to make a scene, they can suppress it. Just two people can¡¯t suppress it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they must be greedy for more money, so they won¡¯t settle privately.¡±

    Her words gave Kahikina a new idea all of a sudden.

    Appreciatively, she looked at Pippa and felt that she was still satisfied with Pippa¡¯s performance recently.

    After the two separated, Pippa called Nydia to report the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done what you said, and after it¡¯s done, you have to let me humiliate Kahikina.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can get her? Such a small thing.¡± Pippa was a little skeptical.

    ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Pippa knew she couldn¡¯t ask anything from Nydia, so she simply didn¡¯t waste her energy.

    Since this matter has be quite a big deal, many reporters came over to interview the waiter siblings, and even someizens sneaked over, thinking to rub it in.

    It happened to be filmed that the hospital people let the waiter siblings leave the hospital, no more hospitalization, but the siblings did not want to go.

    ¡°We are not leaving, that woman said, she will not let us go, if we leave the hospital for sure something will happen!¡±

    ¡°Did you listen to that woman and intentionally drive us away?¡±

    A few words pushed the matter to a high point again. The story has be the most popr online.

    This incident has now be the hottest melon on the Inte and everyone is talking about it.

    Nydia and Jesse are not in a hurry, it¡¯s not time to wait for this matter to ferment and ferment again, and then intervene at the right time.

    ¡°Jesse, although things are going our way now, but I¡¯m still a little uneasy.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I always feel that Kahakuhale will not just let it go, the dog is anxious to jump over the wall, in case he is pushed, do we have to be invited in for tea again?¡±

    After all, when ites to confidential matters is a matter of words, they can be enforced.

    ¡°Do not worry, I have all the arrangements, if he dares to do that, then it is really not far from death, if he does not do that, maybe there is still a way to live.¡±

    Looking at Jesse¡¯s triumphant look, Nydia smiled, ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t fix?¡±

    It feels as if everything is under his control, this control is too strong.

    ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    The answer made Nydia freeze, instantly thinking of those five years of cold rtive.

    Jesse was indeed clueless.

    She hurriedly shifted this emotion and instead wrapped her arms around Jesse¡¯s neck and kissed the corner of his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t this factor of me solved now? So there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t solve! Follow you have meat to eat!¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyebrows twitched and the ck under his eyes sank, ¡°Want some meat?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time.¡± Jesse said to himself.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t dinner before ¡­¡±

    Halfway through the sentence he realized what this eating meat meant.

    ¡°Jesse, I don¡¯t want to eat meat, I like to eat vegetarian these days.¡±

    ¡°Vegetarian? Do dairy products count as vegetarian?¡±

    Dairy? What does this have to do with dairy products?

    ¡°Dairy ¡­ counts as vegetarian, I think.¡± She replied, not quite sure.

    ¡°I think so too, since you¡¯ve been vegetariantely, let¡¯s eat dairy products.¡±

    Just when she didn¡¯t quite understand, she saw Jesse reach down to unbuckle his belt ¡­

 Chapter 726 Teaching Jesse to cook

    Nydia had an epiphany!

    This is what dairy means ¡­

    Jesse!

    He¡¯s really green now, he¡¯s like a walking xx treasure trove!

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    ¡°How am I overdoing it?¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t say anything at once.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s too much, you go ahead, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She just got up and was pulled by Jesse and sat back on hisp, ¡°You want to go now?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you going to force me to buy?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    What do you mean?

    As a result, the next second her phone had a ring, a very brief beep.

    Picking up her phone and looking at it, the transfer message.

    One million!

    ¡°The money, I¡¯ve transferred it to you, I want to buy it strongly!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± This dog man is simply self-taught in this area, all kinds of upgrades.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s against thew to spend money.¡±

    Jesseughed up and touched her cheek, ¡°My dear Mrs. Pascall, you probably forget that we are married.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Just when she didn¡¯t know how to retort, someone had gotten up with her in his arms and went to the full body mirror.

    ¡°It must be so ¡­¡± She pointed to the mirror and then to him.

    Obviously!

    This indescribable state has rushed to a high point.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no meat?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t tell you to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let!¡±

    Jesse leaned close to Nydia and whispered close to her ear, ¡°Did I let you swallow it? Wasn¡¯t it a dairy product that you swallowed?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dog man!

    She instantly turned red and thought Jesse was simply!

    Too slutty!

    He was satisfied!

    But she was choking!

    ¡°Sorry, I was in a hurry!¡±

    Nydia red at him, she wanted to go to the bathroom to wash up, but Jesse pulled her back and kissed her.

    The lingering kiss made her instantly lose any fire, leaving her only delicate and soft.

    He was always able to eat her to death, so that she could not resist.

    When dazed to fall asleep, she heard him whisper in her ear, ¡°I will do my best to give you and the children a secure future, believe me!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she should, but she slept soundly this night, always with a strong, warm embrace.

    ¡­

    The Kahikina story is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are paying attention.

    There are two versions on the inte.

    One version is that the waitress started out trying to steal the bag, and after she was discovered, she became angry so she soiled the bag, and then deliberately provoked Kahikina before she ran out, after which Kahikina went to the hospital to negotiate, but the other party was lionized and demanded a huge amount ofpensation, which she did not want, but was vilified for persecuting them.

    There is a part of this story that agrees and thinks it makes sense.

    Another version is that the waiter identally soiled Kahikina¡¯s bag, and Kahikina was unforgiving and vicious, not even willing to apologize, even thepensation was condescending, and even threatened trouble if she was not willing to settle privately.

    The second version is more popr, after all, from the video at the time, the waiter was not able to fight back, was bullied very badly, and Kahikina said those words are not at all like the waiter to steal the bag will say out.

    [If this matter is defined as a waiter stealing a bag, it would be terrible!

    What if it really is the waitress who stole the bag? You can¡¯t favor the weak just because they are rich and powerful, can¡¯t the weak pay the price for doing bad things?

    How much does it cost? Introduce, I also want to go]

    When this matter intensified, a recording was released, it was the day Kahikina negotiated in the hospital, everyone heard the voice to hear that it was Kahikina, and the voice in the previous video is simr.

    After this recording came out, Kahikina was unable to defend herself.

    Then someone sent out the previous Kahikina bullying waiters in a restaurant was also burst out, which is equal to say that there is no wash.

    Kahikina was called a dog for a while.

    She didn¡¯t think it was okay at first, and was walking around outside, when she was recognized byizens.

    People were throwing all kinds of garbage on her body and head.

    Pippa hid in a corner and called a man.

    ¡°You go and pour this bottle of stuff on her head, and I¡¯ll give you a thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care what it is, you just pour it on her head, here¡¯s a deposit of two hundred,e back after you pour it and get the rest of the eight hundred from me, will you do it?¡±

    You can have a thousand dors for pouring something? This is too good a deal for a person who is short of money.

    The man took the thermos and rushed over, opened the lid and poured it over Kahikina¡¯s head when no one was looking.

    Seeing this scene Pippa is simply happy crazy, but also took a special video.

    And the man finally smelled a foul odor and immediately threw the thermos in his hand far away, afraid of getting it on himself.

    ¡°What did you make me pour! It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have money to take? A thousand dors for such a little thing!¡± Pippa quickly transferred the money and walked away.

    She knew that Kahikina was going to have bad luck next, bad luck!

    And sure enough!

    Kahikina¡¯s ckmail came pouring in.

    Her assets were also revealed.

    Not only her, but also the things Ani had received before were also uncovered.

    Even in the hospital, there was no peace, people kepting to ask about matters, and reporters too, making it impossible for her to rest and her condition worsened all of a sudden.

    On the other hand, Jesse and Nydia were cooking at home.

    Nydia suddenly had the leisure to teach Jesse how to cook.

    ¡°I think you as a famous chef¡¯s husband, cooking or have to know a little, do not expect you to do more delicious, but the basic principles have to understand, right? You can¡¯t just blow up the kitchen when you cook.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as blowing up the kitchen? It¡¯s just a little more noise, okay?¡±

    Jesse was quite unconvinced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s learn how to cut vegetables first, I won¡¯t expect you to be a knife-fighter, just roughly how to cut, what to cut into, just understand clearly.¡±

    ¡°Honey, now that you¡¯re teaching me how to cook, I have good reason to suspect that you¡¯re not nning to run off without me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for sophomoric reasons here, cut the vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Why else would I want to learn how to cook? With you around, I don¡¯t have a chance to cook at all, not to mention I can¡¯t eat myself, and my two kids can¡¯t eat either.¡±

    ¡°I will asionally be away from home ah.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a cook? There are maids!¡± It¡¯s not his turn to be in the kitchen.

    ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± Nydia gave a low growl.

    ¡°¡­ learn!¡±

    Jesse is now very quick to concede.

    As long as I concede quickly enough, my wife¡¯s anger can¡¯t catch up with me.

    ¡°Get some water starch, it will make the meat more tender and smooth.¡± Nydia said to Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s hand gave a slight pause when he finished the water starch and looked at Nydia.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already tender and smooth without using water starch.¡±

    ¡°Jesse!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but pound him with her little fist.

    That¡¯s so naughty!

    How can everything be connected to that!

    The two of them were fighting in the kitchen when Jeff, the housekeeper, came over.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, there are some people outside who are not very friendly.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia looked at each other.

    A slight smile.

    It was indeed time toe at this time.

 Chapter 727 Nydia, you better be honest!

    Jesse and Nydia cleaned up and went out to meet their guests.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, there is a new development about Alex¡¯s case, and now we need you to go back to cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Here are the relevant formalities.¡±

    All kinds of documents were avable, the formalities were normal, no fault could be picked.

    ¡°I think this time to be taken away is estimated to be several days, can you pack up your things before leaving?¡±

    Several people did not expect Jesse and Nydia so calm, they came before the top also did not exin whether they can let Jesse and Nydia pack.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been there once, this time we¡¯ll go lightly, we¡¯ll bring things you can check.¡±

    They agreed after a discussion.

    Jesse and Nydia brought a suitcase with all the basics inside, and after checking that there were no problems they took Nydia and Jesse with them.

    Before leaving, I exined the housekeeper to take care of the two children.

    When it was time for school to end, Jeff, the housekeeper, went to pick up the children from school.

    Molly and Tavish came out of school and saw Jeff.

    ¡°Tavish, Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall have been taken away again.¡± As soon as Jesse left, the backbone of the family became Tavish, as if it was already a matter of agreement.

    No one had deliberately ounted for it, it was something that everyone had concluded after so many things.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, then we¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    ¡°Jeff, why don¡¯t you sit in the back seat with us today, it¡¯s safer to sit in the back seat.¡±

    Tavish said to Jeff, worried that something might happen on the way back today.

    He told the driver¡¯s uncle to be careful, pay attention to the surrounding cars and drive as slowly as possible.

    ¡°Be especially careful at intersections for old people and children who suddenlye out, or even small animals.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, are you thinking ¡­¡±

    ¡°Some people are heartless and don¡¯t know what they will do, we¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    Thest car ident made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate, this time Jesse and Nydia were taken away, the two children certainly can not be ident, once the ident will be very troublesome.

    ¡°Tavish, Molly, I will protect you and will not let anything happen to you!¡± Jeff said with a firm face.

    ¡°Jeff, you must also protect yourself, you are our family, we do not want anything to happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jeff, we want to be together all the time and be safe.¡± Molly said with a smile.

    Jeff just felt overwhelmed.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to get through this and get better and better.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Right!¡± Molly was always so positive and optimistic.

    The driver was careful and focused all the way.

    The car was slow, paying attention to every intersection and distancing itself from other cars.

    At one intersection, an old man suddenly rushed out, the driver immediately braked and stopped when there was still a little distance from the old man.

    The old man¡¯s body paused and then fell down.

    ¡°Uncle Ken, get out of the car and take a look.¡± Tavish said to the driver.

    The driver got out of the car to check, ¡°Are you all right, old man?¡±

    The old man was lying on the ground, not moving.

    Someone had already gathered around.

    ¡°Jeff, call an ambnce.¡±

    After calling an ambnce, he asked Jeff to check the car recorder on his phone.

    ¡°Tavish, look, there¡¯s no collision, there¡¯s still some distance here.¡±

    ¡°Well, save it for now.¡±

    They sat in the car without getting out.

    And this time suddenly someone came over to open the car door, opened the door, looked to find another person in the car, obviously dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Jeff asked, looking to him.

    The other party responded after a moment of froze, ¡°hit a person you should note down to see?¡±

    ¡°I have to take care of two children, afraid to get out of the car they run around, and then cause trouble for the traffic is not good, the driver went to see, also called an ambnce, should not be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°How is it not a big problem? The old man is lying on the ground and not moving!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t help by going down there, it¡¯s better to wait patiently for the ambnce, to save the crowd and make the old man be more serious.¡±

    Jeff¡¯s words are reasonable, so that people can not refute, the man is obviously not willing, but there is no other way, can only be closed the car door.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ambnce and the traffic police to arrive.

    The traffic police came first.

    The old man was still lying on the ground, did not move, popped a carotid artery, or alive.

    There is no blood at all at the scene, which makes people very suspicious.

    ¡°The speed of the car was just over twenty, see people, the first time I hit the brakes, the old man was probably scared, so he was lying here.¡± The driver said.

    Traffic police surveyed, the front of the car does not have any signs of impact, the old man¡¯s body also has no signs of impact, the preliminary identification is scared so fainted on the ground.

    ¡°We have a car recorder.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go and bring it to me to check.¡±

    After checking the car recorder, you can be sure that there was no impact on the old man, the ambnce came and pulled the old man away to the hospital.

    And ording to the car recorder is the old man ran over in a hurry.

    The main thing is that when turning, the car also sounded the horn, so the car is basically not responsible, the main thing is that are not hitting people.

    The driver followed to the hospital and Jeff took the two children home first.

    ¡°Tavish, this incident looks like it was man-made.¡±

    ¡°Well, it looks a lot like it. The other party¡¯s intention was probably to get you guys involved in this and then have no time to think about me and my sister, thus causing them to go missing.¡±

    Tavish felt that this was what the other party meant.

    Otherwise, they would not havee to open the car door in the back seat first after the ident, when they came aggressively and looked like they wereing to hold the baby.

    After all, everyone¡¯s attention was on the old man on the ground at the time, not paying much attention to the car, they could have quietly carried the person away, and when everyone looked back again, the child could not be found.

    ¡°Jeff, we¡¯re not going to school tomorrow, we¡¯re staying home.¡±

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s safer that way.¡±

    Jeff also did not suggest that the two children go to school again.

    As smart as Tavish is, there are some risks it¡¯s better not to take, especially with Jesse and Nydia out of the house.

    For now the house is safe, after thest lesson, I guess no one will sneak in again.

    And at this time Jesse and Nydia were sub-switched in different questioning rooms.

    Only Jesse side after a few random questions, no one, while Nydia side is to go to several people questioning, asked some of her not quite understand the problem.

    ¡°We fully suspect that your kidnapping by Alex at the time was apletely self-made drama, in order that you could legitimately meet with Alex and then hand over the confidential situation to him.¡±

    ¡°To add insult to injury, you guys open your mouths and put the charge on my head, and all I can say is that I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°ording to our investigation, one of the shareholders of this designpany is Alex, and he was one of the sponsors of the show you went to.¡±

    Nydia was stunned.

    Thatpany had Alex¡¯s shareholding?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this, when they held a designpetition, I entered and then was selected, this time to go over and sign.¡±

    ¡°You deliberately arranged these things in order to be logical and not easily suspected.¡±

    Nydia was a bit confused, in that case, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to defend herself in a hundred words?

    But she still shook her head regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about, if I knew, I would definitely tell you guys!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯d better tell the truth before you suffer!¡±

 Chapter 728 You are my Gaijin!

    ¡°What? Are you guys nning to bend over backwards?¡± Nydia sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you asking? Why don¡¯t you just write a confession and grab my hand to make a charge? I¡¯m a weak woman who can¡¯t resist you.¡±

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t do anything to you a weak woman, but your husband, Jesse, we can¡¯t guarantee that, after all, he has a great rtionship with Alex.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe ¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that your son is very smart, will he know some of it too?¡±

    Hearing these words, Nydia¡¯s face changed and she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys go too far!¡±

    ¡°So, you better tell us everything you know, if you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to ask others, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just asking, we won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Looking at this sinister smile on the other side¡¯s face, Nydia found it hard to believe that nothing would be done, she thought they would do anything!

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Pascall seems to have a mental illness, right, not a sudden attack, right? I remember that he will attack people when he has an attack, we subdue him as self-defense.¡±

    The slow tone crawled as slowly as a poisonous snake, spitting out scarlet snake¡¯s letter at her, disgusting.

    ¡°You guys have to force me to say what I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t have the ability to make things up, love.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s attitude was resolute, obviously notpromised.

    So after a temporary breakthrough on this side, they turned to Jesse.

    At first they just locked Jesse in the questioning room, no one bothered to ask questions, they watched Jesse from outside and saw that Jesse was just leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed and didn¡¯t seem to have any agitation or restlessness.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say he was mentally ill?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he was cured?¡±

    ¡°It is logical that someone with mental illness would be very ufortable in such an environment, and it is absolutely impossible for him to act so calmly.¡±

    ¡°Have you prepared all the information you were told to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Come on, go in and meet him.¡±

    Once they went in, Jesse opened his eyes, with a cold look in his eyes.

    ¡°Jesse, earlier you said that your original car ident was caused by Alex, in order to prove that the ident was not something you made up and directed, let¡¯s review it.¡±

    At once arge number of photos of the scene appeared in front of Jesse, with bloody legs, each photo was very impactful.

    And there were photos of Alex from different periods.

    However Jesse just looked at them and turned his eyes away.

    ¡°You can investigate if you want, I will cooperate with you.¡± He didn¡¯t look like he was irritated, yet it was like he was looking at something that had nothing to do with him.

    This made them feel uneasy in their hearts, had they really been cured and now this matter was no longer able to cause his mood swings?

    It is reasonable to say that Jesse developed a mental illness after the car ident, so the impact of the ident on him should be very strong, they just want to take advantage of his loss of control to ask more things out, but Jesse¡¯s reaction ruined their ns.

    ¡°We will investigate this matter, we still hope that you can say more about Alex, this time to ask you toe back to investigate, is in possession of some evidence, otherwise would not ask you toe back.¡±

    Put the evidence in front of Jesse, or the kidnapping of Nydia, at the same time Pascall Group has a cooperation project, the person behind the control of party B is actually Alex, and thispany has been investigated and found out a lot of things.

    ¡°If you do not cooperate, then you will have to be kept here for a long time, so that you and your Mrs. Pascall will have to be separated all the time.¡±

    At the mention of Nydia, they saw a mood swing on Jesse¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you tell us some useful information, you can go home sooner and be reunited sooner.¡±

    ¡°About thepany you said, I¡¯m not sure, this project is the responsibility of the people under hand, at that time we did not know that the person in charge behind the scenes is Alex, if we know will not cooperate with them.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you dare to bully me Mrs. Pascall, you will be responsible for the consequences.¡±

    Jesse made it clear how much he cared about Nydia, no one could bully Nydia!

    ¡°If you want to keep your Mrs. Pascall out of harm¡¯s way, just say so!¡±

    Jesse sneered and raised his eyes to meet his, ¡°I advise you to stop struggling, aiding and abetting the enemy is not a long term solution.¡±

    After saying this he stopped talking.

    No matter what they asked again, he just wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Several people went out in anger.

    ¡°What now, nothing can be asked from their mouths.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not ask, let¡¯s justy out the evidence, from the evidence avable so far, they are just suspicious, it¡¯s useless not to talk, with evidence we can keep them locked up!¡±

    ¡°Is it useful to lock up?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful! Stupid!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°If Jesse is not here, the Pascall Group will be fine for a few days, but what if it takes ten days?¡±

    However, their n was wrong.

    The Pascall Group was not in chaos at all, but in order, each of them had their own duties, and the documents that had to be signed by Mr. Pascall were signed by people authorized by Jesse, and they all had the same legal effect after signing.

    The difference is that Kahakuhale¡¯s side is in a mess.

    Kahikina was taken away for investigation.

    Likewise, Kahakuhale was temporarily relieved of his duties and could not give any more orders and could not contact others.

    This made Ani, who was staying in the hospital, suffer.

    She has an escort in the hospital, but still misses her daughter and husband.

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Ani said to the caregiver.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Mikil, you can¡¯t use the phone right now, so you can just rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Howe I can¡¯t use my phone?¡±

    But the other person just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ani immediatelyunched into a frenzy and the doctor came over and sedated her to calm her down.

    Nydia had been locked up in the small room for ten hours, and during those ten hours her eyes were sore and ufortable because they kept shining a bright light on her, making her eyes very ufortable.

    Closing her eyes was also very ufortable!

    If this goes on, she thinks her eyes are going to go blind.

    ¡°Bring Nydia out, we have to transfer.¡±

    ¡°Transfer?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap and take the people away.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes left the re and there was a burst of light circles all before her eyes, very ufortable.

    ¡°Where are you taking me? I¡¯m not a prisoner, you have no right to do this!¡± She wouldn¡¯t cooperate and refused to go.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯ll be tied up and walked away, so hurry up!¡±

    Nydia heard the meaning of this, she had to stall for time to get away, if she was taken away, she would be in real trouble.

    ¡°Let go of me! It¡¯s against thew for you to do this, let go of me!¡±

    Her body was a little weak at this point, but her reckless struggle was still somewhat effective.

    ¡°Be honest with me!¡± Her hair was grabbed and a p was about to fall when the man¡¯s wrist was grabbed, and the next second, a ¡°click¡± was heard and the bones in his wrist broke.

    ¡°Jesse!¡± Nydia looked at Jesse who appeared with surprise.

 Chapter 729 He will feel safe when he is around

    Jesse pushed the person away hard before wrapping Nydia around his side, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can go now.¡±

    They got in the car.

    ¡°Mr. PascallMrs. Pascall, you can¡¯t go home yet, but we¡¯ll arrange afortable ce for you to rest first, and there are some things we need to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Prepare eye drops and soothing eye equipment for me Mrs. Pascall.¡± Jesse saw Nydia¡¯s red, bloodshot eyes and knew what he had been through.

    Nydia was very reluctant to open her eyes at this point and leaned into Jesse¡¯s body.

    When she was locked up alone, she was quite scared, but had to try to restrain her fears, and now she felt a sense of security when she stayed by Jesse¡¯s side.

    They were taken to an ordinary house, two rooms, one room, rtively modest, butpared to the questioning room is much better.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is the eye drops.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He first gave Nydia some eye drops and let her rest, ¡°I only give you five hours, after five hours, we have to go home.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll fix it as soon as we can.¡±

    After they left, Nydia and Jesse were the only ones left in the house.

    Nydia was lying on the couch and Jesse went over and kissed her eyes, ¡°You just rest for the rest of the day, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Is your eye okay? They didn¡¯t treat you like that?¡± She looked closely at Jesse¡¯s eyes, they didn¡¯t seem very tired, much better than hers.

    ¡°Probably they knew that such a method would not be of much use to me, so they simply didn¡¯t use it.¡± Jesse said faintly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± How Nydia felt a little disbelief.

    Because Jesse¡¯s eyes were not as tired as hers, but they looked as if they were also a little damaged.

    ¡°Yes, well, don¡¯t worry about it, you rest first, and I¡¯ll talk to you when you¡¯re rested.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nerves were highly stressed for ten hours, at this time Nydia was tired and exhausted but not too sleepy.

    Jesse reached out to massage the points on her head to soothe her down.

    He was heartbroken about this thing she had suffered, and he knew all too well what this felt like.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t use it on him, it¡¯s just that he was trained for it, so he could stand it.

    Couldn¡¯t resist lowering his head and kissing her eyelids.

    He wanted very much to protect her from the slightest harm, but it seemed difficult, except that whenpared between great harm and little harm, it was natural to choose little harm, and he would do his best to minimize it.

    ¡°Is there anything besides strong light exposure?¡± He asked in a low voice, his voice gentle and with a few hypnotic notes.

    ¡°Just the repeated questioning, and the threats that I would do it to you or the baby if I didn¡¯t cooperate, but I didn¡¯tpromise on any of it, and I knew you¡¯d find a way.¡±

    Nydia smiled and opened her eyes to meet Jesse¡¯s eyes.

    Despite being covered in red blood, they were still bright and shiny.

    He loved, loved her eyes, and in her eyes was the light of his world!

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°We should soon be at peace and not have to worry about Kahakuhale anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Nydia was instantly happy, and even her eyes felt better.

    ¡°Take a nap.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Probably because she was in a better mood, Nydia fell asleep with her eyes closed for about ten minutes.

    It was an hourter when she woke up again and smelled the aroma of food.

    ¡°Did you order take-out?¡±

    ¡°Had them deliver it.¡±

    Nydia was already hungry and rushed up to eat.

    ¡°Everything I eat now smells so good, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    ¡°Are your eyes better?¡±

    ¡°Much better, not so tired, and now I can see things more clearly.¡±

    Not long after the two finished eating, someone came to ask, asking basically Jesse, after all, many things Nydia does not know.

    After the questioning, the two of them were allowed to go home.

    ¡°Finally, I can go home, I have to take a good shower and then get myself a bowl of noodles to eat, I haven¡¯t had enough just now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat a lot just now?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I eat enough? What? You think I ate too much?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, you should eat more.¡± Jesse immediately changed his mind.

    When they got home, Molly and Tavish were so happy.

    Ever since they were both taken away, they were worried that something might happen, but now they are back safely.

    Nydia went to wash her hair and shower first, and after that, she went to the kitchen to make food.

    She made a bowl of noodles for both herself and Jesse, and made some dessert for the two kids.

    The family of four had a great time eating.

    Tavish talked to Jesse about what happened earlier.

    ¡°This tactic is really despicable.¡± Jesse spat, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we were prepared.¡±

    ¡°That old grandpa couldn¡¯t pretend to be unconscious when he got to the hospital, he had a basic health condition but didn¡¯t have any bumps and bruises, and there was no way to ckmail us, so we notified his family toe to the hospital and take him away.¡±

    ¡°Well done, in the future if daddy and mommy suddenly something happens, you canpletely cope with it.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Then it¡¯s better if nothing happens to you guys!¡± Tavish said weakly.

    Nydia smiled, reached out and stroked his head, ¡°Tavish is right, it¡¯s better if nothing happens to us, we should all be safe and sound, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t keep thinking that something will happen, it¡¯s unlucky.¡±

    His words managed to make Jesseugh, ¡°Why are you still superstitious, you kid?

    Unlucky are out.

    It is clear that he has been reading a lot of books during this time.

    For the rest of the day, Kahakuhale was investigated, Kahikina was not doing so well, Ani was left unattended in the hospital, and a lot of media went over to harass her, but she was eventually taken away because there were things that required her to cooperate with the investigation.

    A weekter, things were looking up.

    Jesse and Nydia went to Albi¡¯s house for dinner.

    Since the incident, the two families have not been in contact with each other, in order to avoid suspicion, but Albi behind the scenes but did a lot of things, some Jesse is not convenient to do things are let Albi help to do.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t get much credit for this, Shenzhou gets more credit.¡±

    ¡°My master?¡± Nydia was surprised, does this have anything to do with Alfie? Isn¡¯t he staying at Zinamosa?

    ¡°Well, he mentioned it inadvertently when he was cooking, and there were quite a few important people there, and immediately took it seriously, and then paid attention to the matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay?¡± This is what Nydia did not expect.

    ¡°He still cares about you as a disciple, after all, is the only disciple, still expect you to inherit his mantle.¡±

    Nydia thought Alfie should have heard that Albi said about her and Jesse, far away in Zinamosa Alfie often cook and eat for the dignitaries, mentioning in passing, at least let the people above pay attention to it, as long as someone investigates, then the results can be investigated.

    Otherwise, just rely on the people below to investigate, it is not really possible to find out anything.

    ¡°Then I have to thank the master properly.¡±

    ¡°When hees back, you can cook a nice table to thank him.¡±

    ¡°Who knows when he¡¯ll be back next, let¡¯s look for him when Jesse and I go to Zinamosa.¡±

    ¡°By the way, if you guys go help me find out if he¡¯s hiding in a golden house, my friend said he was seen with a kid earlier.¡±

    ¡°What? A kid?¡±

 Chapter 730 You are the man who is paranoid

    Albi and Nydia said that his friend had met Alfie by chance in Zinamosa before and found that Alfie actually had a child with him, and the main thing was that the child looked quite simr to Alfie.

    ¡°So Master got married secretly in Zinamosa, but didn¡¯t tell his family?¡±

    ¡°No, I had someone check his marriage record and there was none.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Zinamosa to definitely help you investigate!¡±

    The fire of gossip was already zing inside Nydia and her mind was already making up stories.

    After these light-hearted conversations, Jesse and Albi got down to business, they couldn¡¯t rx yet, they had to keep Kahakuhale from turning over, and once he did, it wasn¡¯t going to be a good thing.

    After dinner, they went to the study to talk.

    Nydia took the two children and talked to Mrs. Shea.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I have a daughter? It¡¯s better to have a daughter, she¡¯s sweet, unlike my son, who is never home and doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing outside.¡±

    ¡°Children will have their own lives when they grow up, sons and daughters are simr, what is Xie Nanlou busy with these days?¡±

    ¡°Busy making money, girlfriend also do not pay, told me to busy career first, girlfriend will only affect the speed of his money.¡±

    ¡°Does he usually stay with Lu Zhijia?¡±

    ¡°Well, the two have a joint business, see each other every now and then.¡±

    Nydia thought that these two people would not really have something to do with each other.

    I don¡¯t know if the Cannon family can ept such a thing.

    ¡°But he and Lu Zhijia in a piece of good, at least reliable, not to attract the wrong people, Lu Zhijia is a good boy, I asked him to watch out for Nanlou, Nanlou this person impulsive, bad temper, easy to offend people.¡±

    ¡°Well, one impulsive and one calm, one hot-tempered, one gentle, indeed veryplementary.¡±

    ¡°They are also still young, first impulsive career is also fine, is worried about the South Building like Alfie learning, dyed marriage, then I have to worry about the death.¡±

    ¡°My master must be because he can not forget his first love, so he has not been married.¡±

    ¡°the Cannon family men are dedicated to love is true.¡± Mrs. Xie¡¯s face has a bit of a sheepish look.

    The Cannon family three brothers, private life is very simple, and all very dedicated.

    After Jesse and Albi had almost finished talking, the family of four went home.

    On the way back, Tavish suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, Tavish is very sweet!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± She didn¡¯t respond for a moment.

    ¡°I may be a boy, but I¡¯ll be sweet and not stay out of the house, and I¡¯ll be like that when I grow up.¡±

    Nydia froze, not expecting Tavish to care so much about what Mrs. Shea had to say.

    ¡°Well, I know, in mommy¡¯s opinion, sons and daughters are all the same, it mainly depends on the parents¡¯ education, and how they get along with their parents in general, our Tavish is definitely very sweet!¡±

    Tavish smiled, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Tonight Mommy will read you a bedtime story, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Even though Tavish¡¯s IQ is so high and he knows a lot, he still likes to listen to Nydia¡¯s bedtime stories.

    When we got home, Nydia first let the two children take a bath, and then yed with them for a while before putting them to bed.

    ¡°Now Mommy is going to tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°What kind of story?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want to hear Harry Potter!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy will tell you a story.¡±

    Nydia did not read from a book, but spoke in her own words, speaking vividly and interestingly, so that the two children listened with great interest.

    ¡°How can you sleep like this?¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s so good!¡± The two children immediately blew rainbow farts, ¡°Mommy can be a teacher, so gentle, if there is a teacher like Mommy, the students must be very good grades.¡±

    Nydia pinched Molly¡¯s nose, ¡°You! You¡¯re just an ass kisser!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ttery, Mommy is a fairy, I¡¯m taking pictures of fairy dresses for fairy mommy.¡±

    This made her very happy.

    She thought that when Molly grew up, if she wanted to flirt with boys, it was estimated that not many boys could stand her sweet words, they were simply at her fingertips, and they were not repetitive.

    After telling them almost everything, she let them go to sleep.

    She looked at Tavish sleeping with his eyes closed, obviously just a child, but mature and stable like an adult.

    No matter how high the IQ, how powerful, his heart is always sensitive and fragile, especially in the piece of affection.

    It was only then that he took a casual remark from Mrs. Xie to heart, and proved to her that he could be as sweet as a daughter.

    She didn¡¯t want Tavish to have to spend his whole life healing from his childhood; she wanted Tavish to be able to live a life of ease.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still depressed from telling a bedtime story?¡± Jesse saw here back looking sullen and reached out to pinch her cheek.

    ¡°Mostly, I think Tavish is living a little too hard, and he¡¯s putting too much pressure on himself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already used to it, if you force him to change him instead you¡¯ll cause a break in his personality, why not just let him develop, just give you enough love and security.¡±

    Jesse sighed, ¡°Actually he¡¯s much happier than me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you still sound sour about it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sour! When I was young and helpless, no one felt sorry for me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents-inw feel sorry for you?¡±

    ¡°At first they did, but notter, they thought I could handle it.¡±

    ¡°And I spend most of my time with Alex.¡±

    Nydia asked tentatively, ¡°Did he teach you a lot of things?¡±

    ¡°Well, he taught me two-thirds of everything.¡±

    ¡°So the rtionship between you ¡­ is kind ofplicated, right?¡±

    Jesse snorted lightly, ¡°Yes,plicated, veryplicated, he wants to get rid of me, and I want to get rid of him.¡±

    Previously Nydia did not have a clear impression of Alex, after thest contact, she felt that Alex was a smiling tiger, gentle on the surface, but in fact a ruthless, cold-blooded and ruthless person.

    ¡°Is your paranoia also influenced by him?¡±

    She felt that Alex was a very paranoid person.

    Jesse froze for a moment, apparently the question made him a bit startled.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m paranoid?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re paranoid?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°To me.¡± Nydia added.

    ¡°Well, paranoid about you, I¡¯ll admit that.¡±

    Whenever something involved her, he became not quite the same, losing his mind was amon urrence.

    ¡°As for whether or not I¡¯ve been influenced by him, I¡¯m not sure about that, I haven¡¯t even thought about it.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°By the way, is it necessary to find a time to go to Mom and Dad¡¯s side for dinner recently, it¡¯s been a long time since I went back to see them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, find a time.¡±

    ¡°Have you still been keeping an eye on Sarately?¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with Kahakuhale, but I still have someone keeping an eye on Sara, she¡¯s not doing anything unusual for now, but she¡¯s still having contact with my mom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried now that Mom might have been hypnotized by her, when she could hypnotize you, it¡¯s a simple matter to hypnotize someone who trusts herpletely now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and see.¡±

    The two were getting ready for bed when Jesse¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Vincent calling, looking for Nydia instead.

 Chapter 731 This is what happens when you provoke him!

    ¡°Jesse, can you bring your wife to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°How can you call me if you¡¯re looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I have to get your permission before I dared to call her? Otherwise you, the king of jealousy, must not be jealous?¡±

    Vincent, as Jesse¡¯s friend for many years, knew his friend¡¯s character too well.

    If he dared to call Nydia at such ate hour, he would end up in a miserable situation!

    No matter what the reason is!

    So he had to call Jesse.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ani¡¯s condition has deteriorated and she¡¯s being sent over for resuscitation, so she wants you, Mrs. Pascall, toe over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she not want my Mrs. Pascall to treat her?¡±

    ¡°At the moment she is in aa and is afraid she can¡¯t be saved, so ¡­¡±

    ¡°Vincent, you should know that she is now in aa, if I Mrs. Pascall involved in the treatment, if she is well no words, if not, she bites back and says that I Mrs. Pascall was involved in the treatment and caused her ident, how to exin?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s tone is very serious, obviously does not agree with Nydia in the past, and even for Vincent¡¯s this behavior is very annoyed.

    This was pushing his daughter-inw into the fire.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was ill-considered.¡±

    Nydia held out her hand to Jesse.

    Jesse reluctantly handed her the phone.

    ¡°Vincent, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest ¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t help if I rush over there now, this way, when she wakes up tomorrow, I¡¯ll go over there and question her once more, if she¡¯s willing to let me treat her, I¡¯ll participate in the treatment, if she¡¯s not willing to only give up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jesse sulked and was upset.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Jesse, angry?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, say what you¡¯re upset about ¡­¡±

    ¡°To cheer you up?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! How can I be happy if you are not happy?¡±

    But look at Nydia¡¯s expression as if she is not unhappy!

    This makes Jesse even more angry, directly lying down and rolled over with his back to Nydia.

    It was clear that he was very angry.

    ¡°Hey, really ignore me!¡±

    Ignore!

    Nydia is not in a hurry, put her hand under Jesse¡¯s clothes and caressed his back.

    She knew where Jesse¡¯s back felt better.

    Jesse didn¡¯t move, just gambling with Nydia.

    Still not moving, are you?

    She was in no hurry, stroking slowly down his back, then slowlying to the back of his neck, her fingers gently touching the back of his neck and behind his ear.

    See how long you can hold out!

    These two years of intimate living together down, she knows very well his critical point and touch point.

    Just now the body has already shown subtle manifestations, even if he is holding on, probably will notst long, negative resistance!

    She leaned close to his back and reached her hand forward, while her lips fell behind his ear.

    ¡°Your body is heating up.¡± She said in a murmuring voice.

    ¡°Your throat knot is moving, too.¡±

    The fingers were already pressed against the knot of his throat, and even though it was a very small slide up and down, it was noticeable.

    ¡°In that case, how about we y one, two, three wooden people are not allowed to move? No matter what I do to you, you don¡¯t move, and if you do, you¡¯re considered a loser.¡±

    ¡°Also, no sound, make a sound also counts as your loss.¡±

    Jesse gritted his back teeth, thinking that this woman was really ruthless!

    She knew his weaknesses too well.

    ¡°Game on, Mr. Pascall, don¡¯t cheat!¡±

    Ready Go!

    Her hands started to be more daring and her lips left kiss after kiss on his body.

    It made him feel like there was a bone-chilling current flowing throughout his body.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Finally Jesse couldn¡¯t take it anymore and chose to surrender.

    After a suppressed voice escaped from his throat, he conceded defeat.

    ¡°You lost, then you are not allowed to be angry!¡± Nydia immediately seized the opportunity.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be angry and you¡¯re still trying to make me angry, Nydia, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Jesse said viciously, gritting his teeth.

    But Nydia wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just looking for death, do you want to give up?¡± Provocation!

    Jesse pulled her over and kissed her, nibbling on her earlobe, ¡°I¡¯ll let you dieter.¡±

    Jesse, who was already angry, and Nydia¡¯s provocation, let out all his emotions, making Nydia feel as if she had sunk to the bottom of the water, creating the feeling of drowning, as if she would drown at any moment.

    For a moment, her mind went nk, as if she had experienced the feeling of death.

    She then breathed heavily and leaned against Jesse¡¯s body, her whole body weak.

    ¡°How¡¯s that? How does it feel to die?¡± Jesse asked her as he squeezed her body.

    ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡±

    Her voice was hoarse with breath sounds.

    ¡°Who told you to provoke me! You provoke me and you pay the price!¡±

    Toozy to speak she just leaned against him and closed her eyes, reminiscing about what she had just done.

    ¡°You really want to go there tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see.¡±

    ¡°Did Ani really let you treat her?¡±

    At the mention of it, Nydia got off of him and just leaned into the crook of his arm.

    ¡°You think she will?¡±

    Jesse mused for a few seconds shaking his head, ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t she?¡±

    It seemed to Nydia that Ani would never let her heal, from all the times she hade into contact with Ani, she knew that Ani was a very stubborn person and had a huge bias against her and would never allow her to heal.

    The truth was as she expected.

    She went to the hospital and reviewed Ani¡¯s test results with other doctors in the hospital, and they were very bleak.

    ¡°You guys go to her first, exin to her how serious her condition is, and then ask her if she wants to.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Vincent, you and Dr. Wagner stay here first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The three doctors went to Ani together.

    Today Ani was much thinner, her eyes were sunken, her whole body was sickly, and she looked especially bad.

    ¡°Doctor, am I, am I going to die?¡± She was scared and terrified, and it was clear that she did not want to die and wanted to live.

    ¡°Your condition is very serious and must be treated as soon as possible, we hope you will agree to let NydiaDr. Wagner assist in the treatment.¡±

    As soon as she heard Nydia¡¯s name, Ani¡¯s reaction became violent!

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely not possible!¡±

    ¡°Without her, your illness ¡­¡± Before the doctor could finish his words, Ani¡¯s eyes widened and questioned, ¡°Is she behind this? Are you all in cahoots with her? Why is my illness so serious? Is it because she is secretly ying tricks on me? Is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here, you all want to harm me, you all want to harm me!¡±

    Seeing that her emotions were about to get out of control again, the doctor could only ask the nurse toe over and sedate her, otherwise she should have another attack.

    They went out and got a little frustrated, being a doctor, it is really hard to do when the patient is so uncooperative.

    Nydia and Vincent knew what was going on when they saw their stone-faced expressions.

    ¡°How about this, Dr. Wagner, how about you participate in the discussion of the program without approaching Ani head-on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dismissing your proposal because I have a problem with Ani, it¡¯s that I need to administer the needle to her and she won¡¯t agree to cooperate, there¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡±

 Chapter 732: Sensing Rosalindâ€™s abnormality

    ¡°But I can give you a few remedies, and you can give her the medicine, and it should stabilize her.¡±

    This was the only thing Nydia could do.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±

    Everyone thought that was all that could be done.

    When Vincent sent Nydia away, he said to her, ¡°Nydia, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me, as a doctor, this is my duty, now I am with her as a doctor and a patient, as for what punishment she will receive after she gets well, that¡¯s something she will have to face in the future.¡±

    In fact, Nydia felt that if Ani was cured, her husband went in, and her daughter became the daughter of a prisoner, she must not feel good, equal to falling from the sky into the mire, when she had to suffer.

    Later, Nydia did not pay attention to Ani¡¯s condition, she and Jesse¡¯s attention were on Kahakuhale¡¯s body.

    The evidence proves that Kahakuhale hasmitted a crime, and this time he will not be able to turn over.

    Unfortunately, Duane was not uprooted, a hidden problem.

    But without Kahakuhale, for the Pascall family is definitely a very happy thing, from now on do not have to be so careful, Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy can be reopened.

    ¡°We are going to grandparents¡¯ house for dinner today, what gifts have you prepared for grandparents?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to dinner is the best gift!¡± Molly said that but already had a gift ready, ¡°Here¡¯s a painting I made for Grandma and a bouquet of flowers!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great!¡±

    Jesse and Nydia took their son and daughter to the Pascall Manor.

    Andrew and Rosalind were home since they had called back beforehand.

    ¡°Grandma, a bouquet of flowers for you.¡± Molly saw Rosalind and immediately brought the flowers to her.

    ¡°Wow, thanks Molly, Grandma hasn¡¯t received such nice flowers for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Flowers match beauty, when I saw this flower I thought of grandma, so I bought it for grandma, grandma is as beautiful as the flowers!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a little mouth!¡±

    This is nothing not to like Molly, this mouth is too talkative.

    ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t received many flowers since she got older.¡± Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.

    ¡°No matter what age you are, you should receive flowers, I will send flowers to grandma often in the future.¡±

    Rosalind happily took the flowers over and stuck them up.

    ¡°Grandpa, this is the picture I drew, ording to our previous photo together, yo, all of us are on it, and I even framed it.¡± Molly¡¯s preparations can be said to be adequate, ¡°This is a gift I prepared together with my brother.¡±

    No matter what, I won¡¯t forget to bring my brother.

    ¡°Grandpa likes it a lot, thank you both!¡±

    Older people like these more meaningful things, put at home to hang on the wall asionally look at will feel very warm and happy.

    ¡°Dad, no one gave you guys a hard time, right?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No, just some routine investigations, okay.¡±

    Jesse side of the ident, the Pascall family people must be inevitable to be questioned, in addition to the first time caught off guard toe, after Jesse have arrangements, so the Pascall family of other people are not involved in anything.

    ¡°I heard about Alex, he is really not stopping ah!¡± Andrew pped his thigh heavily, ¡°How could such a persone out of the Pascall family!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Andrew nced at Jesse, wanting to say something.

    He knew that Jesse was very good.

    When it came to other people, he wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest, such as the Kahakuhale matter, he knew Jesse would definitely solve it, but when he met Alex, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    The main thing is that Alex knows Jesse too well, which Jesse¡¯s skills are basically taught by Alex, and mental illness is also rted to him.

    How can one not worry!

    ¡°Should have been ¡­ in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Dad, there is no at first!¡± The past is already an established fact, there is no point in talking about this anymore.

    Alex had been well disguised before, no one found out about him at all, and when he found out his wings were already plump and ready to fly away, this fly away is so many years, in foreign countries must also have a strong power.

    Nydia came to Jesse¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°You find a way for me to take Mom¡¯s pulse.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with her, but I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse came to Rosalind¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mom, your skin looks so much better and younger.¡±

    ¡°You think so too?¡± Rosalind smiled.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°It seems I wasn¡¯t lied to, now everyone is saying my skin has gotten better and younger, I was thinking if they were lying to me, and if someone as straightforward as you said that, then it¡¯s true.¡±

    Pfft! Nydia thought it was a little funny, wasn¡¯t that just saying that Jesse was a straight man of steel?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is it that you¡¯ve been out exercising a lottely?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Exercise is there, mainly to y with friends together very happy, we exchange health tips, and just live more and more young.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are there any health tips you haven¡¯t taught Dad? When you be younger, what if you and dad go out and people think you are father and daughter?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, you child, I¡¯m already at this age, how will I be said to be father and daughter when I walk out?¡± Rosalind gave Jesse an angry re, but it was clear that she loved thisment.

    ¡°Mom, has it been a long time since you¡¯ve had a physical?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°I feel fine now, there¡¯s no need for a physical.¡±

    ¡°If you feel that way, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°And you just said I¡¯ve gotten younger.¡±

    ¡°Is there a conflict?¡± Jesse asked rhetorically.

    Rosalind choked on her words, as if there was no conflict.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say you don¡¯t want to go for a medical checkup, let Nydia take your pulse, she¡¯s a good doctor, that¡¯s okay, right?¡±

    Rosalind thought about it and agreed, holding out her wrist for Nydia to take her pulse.

    Nydia smiled, thinking that Jesse¡¯s move was quite impressive.

    If you ask Rosalind to take the pulse, Rosalind probably does not want to, butpared to the physical examination, or take the pulse is easier.

    After taking her pulse, looking at her tongue, eyes and nails, Nydia smiled and asked, ¡°Mom, have you been taking anythingtely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of myself.¡±

    ¡°Can you bring it to me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the supplements?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious to see what¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    Rosalind heard this and went into the house to get the care products that she had been drinking recently, as well as the food.

    Nydia took it out and smelled it.

    ¡°Mom, I touched this one with my hand, so I won¡¯t put it back.¡± She quickly changed the subject, ¡°Is this maintenance product very expensive?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s imported, very expensive, the average person can¡¯t afford to eat, but the effect is really good.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a lot of precious materials are used.¡±

    At this time Molly ran over and asked, ¡°Grandma, Grandma, can we eat, Molly is hungry belly!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, dinner is dinner, can not starve us Molly and Tavish.¡±

    After Rosalind¡¯s eyes were diverted, Nydia and Jesse put the bailiwick away.

    The two looked at each other, both understanding what the other meant.

 Chapter 733 Nydia is hated by her mother-in-law

    After eating at the Pascall Manor, Jesse and Nydia took the two kids home.

    When they arrived home, they both went to the study to talk about things.

    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Jesse asked Nydia.

    ¡°I suspect that all this stuff is bad for Mom¡¯s body, and when I took her pulse just now, she had a strange pulse, and then all the signs of her body also indicate that she is a little bit outside, just looks good, but when it really appears to be ufortable, maybe it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s send these two things for testing first and see what¡¯s in them.¡±

    There is a test report to be convincing, otherwise Rosalind will certainly not listen.

    Jesse had a bit of a headache and felt that his mom was really not letting people worry about him.

    ¡°I remember my mom didn¡¯t used to be like this.¡± At least her head was clear, howe she¡¯s not clear at all now, always acting strangely.

    And she¡¯s not so repulsive to Nydia.

    Instead he wants it to be like it was before, at least in the open, not like now where it¡¯s always doing something they don¡¯t know about, which is a big headache.

    ¡°So Sara is critical, but it¡¯s not like we can lock her up and keep her out right now, it could easily backfire.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now, let¡¯s send it for testing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Nydia came up behind him and massaged his head.

    ¡°If the testes back faulty and the booster is rted to Sara, then we can call the police, at least to keep Mom from continuing to have contact with them in the first ce, and again to understand that the ones she¡¯s in contact with are problematic.¡±

    ¡°Okay, listen to you.¡±

    Listening to the exhaustion in Jesse¡¯s voice, it made Nydia¡¯s heart ache, he¡¯s been so busy and tiredtely, and he has to worry about all this.

    The tests were quick and the next day we knew what was inside.

    Jesse and Nydia came to the hospital and they were handing things over to Vincent to get.

    ¡°Brother, Nydia, what brings you here?¡± Vultuulf was also at the hospital today and was quite happy to see them bothing to the hospital.

    ¡°Came to see Vincent about something, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Well, much better, I¡¯ll be able to remove the cast in a while.¡± Vultuulf is still having trouble getting around, but stilles to the hospital from time to time to see Vincent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office and talk.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Vincent took them to the office.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the test report.¡±

    ¡°There are two substances in it, a small amount is not a problem, but if you take it for a long time, you will be poisoned, slow poisoning, with little symptoms in the early stage, once you notice that there is a problem, it means that the poisoning is deeper.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse are sinking in their hearts, although they already know there is a problem, but hearing Vincent say so is still very worried.

    ¡°So there are no symptoms now, is it treatable?¡±

    ¡°It can be treated, but it will still cause some damage to the body, and it will be difficult to return to the original healthy state.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Vincent inquired when he saw that they both did not look well.

    ¡°It¡¯s my mom who¡¯s taking this body building product and says she¡¯s getting younger and in good shape.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there? With me as a doctor and the test report here, she should believe it now.¡±

    Vincent is still kind of calm, after all, being a doctor will encounter many odd things, and it¡¯s justifiable for the elderly to be cheated by some preservation products, but this preservation product is made to be very advanced and expensive, and it has some effect, at least for a short time is indeed good.

    ¡°Okay, thene with us.¡±

    ¡°I will also go with you guys, my aunt still likes me better.¡±

    The group of them went to the Pascall Manor .

    It turned out that both Andrew and Rosalind were not there.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, it¡¯s like this, Mrs. Rosalind is going out today, and Mr. Andrew, he went along, he went out in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Jesse called Andrew.

    Andrew took Rosalind back to the house.

    ¡°What brings you guys here? Is there something going on?¡±

    She was surprised to see that not only Jesse and Nydia came, but also Vincent and Vultuulf.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Mom, earlier we took away your preservation products and got Vincent to do the test.¡±

    ¡°What? You guys took my bailiwick for testing? What¡¯s there to test?¡± Rosalind¡¯s attitude became very intense, ¡°Nydia, is it you?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you should calm down first, this is the test report, we tested that this stuff will indeed make you good for a short time, but slowly you will be poisoned.¡±

    Rosalind is not convinced, ¡°Nydia took the stuff from me, she must have tampered with it!¡±

    This is what Nydia didn¡¯t expect, the evidence is all in front of her, Rosalind still doesn¡¯t want to believe that there is something wrong with the baojian product.

    ¡°Auntie, this way, you bring over the bailiwick, we will go and test it again, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°You are all on Nydia¡¯s side, surely you will lie to me! I don¡¯t trust you guys!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe us, you can bring the stuff yourself and get it tested by an agency.¡± Vincent continued to persuade.

    Looking at Rosalind at this point, Nydia thought of Ani.

    Sure enough Rosalind in his heart did not believe her at all.

    But she did not get angry, after all, Rosalind already had a deep prejudice against her, plus Sara probably hypnotized Rosalind, Rosalind would be justifiable to be like this.

    And it is indeed a cruel thing to destroy what a person firmly believes in.

    ¡°Is that what you came here to tell me today?¡± Rosalind looked like she was about to be kicked out.

    Vultuulf went over and said softly, ¡°Aunt, haven¡¯t you been very gentletely? Why have you be so irritable all of a sudden? You are your cousin¡¯s mother, he can¡¯t harm you?¡±

    ¡°He has been bewitched by Nydia for a long time, and probably hopes that I will die soon!¡± Rosalind said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°What good will it do him if you die? I think Nydia knows exactly what it¡¯s like to be without a mother, so how could she let her cousin go through this?¡±

    ¡°Besides, do you think your son is really that easily bewitched and confused to the point of harming his own mother, you should know what kind of doctor Vincent is, you trampled on all of our filial piety with one word, you are so bad!¡±

    Vultuulf said this to silence Rosalind, and instead of her continued rage, she calmed down a bit and looked at Jesse and then at Vincent.

    ¡°Auntie, you go and test it is also considered to be a peace of mind for yourself, what if the toxic substance is not detected, you will disown this son, let Jesse take his wife and get out, and nevere back.¡± Vincent and Vultuulf yed along.

    ¡°Yes, aunt, you are a very shrewd and smart person, ah, when you test, and then shake the test report in their face.¡±

    It was clear that Rosalind was a bit moved.

    It was the mming of the test report in Nydia¡¯s face that moved her.

    ¡°This is something that you should do secretly, without telling anyone, so as to maintain the authenticity.¡± Vincent continued with his idea.

    Rosalind looked at Jesse and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Jesse, if the testes back clean, what are you going to tell me?¡±

    Nydia nced at Jesse and hinted at him with her eyes.

    With their tacit understanding, she felt he would understand what she meant.

 Chapter 734 You care about me only if you eat a lot of jealousy

    Jesse looked to Rosalind.

    ¡°The fact that it detected no problem only means you¡¯ve been tricked again.¡±

    The crowd: ¡°¡­¡±

    Half a day of effort was destroyed by Jesse¡¯s words.

    Nydia hold forehead!

    Vultuulf surprised!

    Vincent was dumbfounded!

    Just when Rosalind was about to have a fit, Vultuulf hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Aunt, cousin means that you must not tell anyone else, including us, when you go for the test, only you know, so then, to ensure the authenticity, and when the resultse out, cousin will not have to say anything, you can also raise your eyebrows. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Jesse inherited this from you.¡± Vincent added.

    This sentence can be said to scold both mother and son.

    ¡°Good, you all give me a testimony!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll bear witness to you!¡±

    After it was finally done, they left the Pascall Manor , and Rosalind was in no mood to keep them for dinner.

    On the way back, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but say Jesse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you should have said something harsh just now.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take the risk with such a thing, in case she colludes with others to deliberatelye up with fake test reports, I must not be dumb and dumber?¡±

    He did know what Nydia meant, but he didn¡¯t think it was necessary, anyway, they already knew that there was something wrong with the Baojian product, big deal, he couldn¡¯t possibly block his own happiness.

    What Rosalind was thinking, he also knew.

    It was because it was all known that he didn¡¯t want to do it.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, cousin, you still see Nydia as the most important.¡± Vultuulf¡¯s sour tone was full of envy.

    ¡°Am I not just talking about the matter? It was my mother¡¯s fault in the first ce, and I don¡¯t need to punish myself with her mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Good point!¡±

    Nydia looked at Vincent and then at Vultuulf, smiled and said, ¡°You guys were a good match just now.¡±

    ¡°Did you? Seems to be oh.¡± Vultuulf did not feel it at that time, but now it seems like it, ¡°Thanks to the two of us, aunt and uncle agreed to go for the test and buy us dinner ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, buy you guys dinner.¡±

    When we got to the dinner ce, Nydia casually asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been going to the hospital all the timetely?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother Vincent at work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not running around, so it¡¯s not really an interruption.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, is she bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t listen to me even if I tell her to, so I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Vincent¡¯s answer made Nydiaugh, ¡°You two are really friends, you¡¯re both very straight!¡±

    She felt that if she asked Jesse, Jesse would probably answer the same way.

    ¡°You told her, she didn¡¯t listen, and you left it alone?¡±

    ¡°Well, otherwise wasting too much time on her affects my work, so I might as well leave her alone, at least she¡¯s not annoying me at work.¡±

    ¡°So, it seems that you don¡¯t hate her very much!¡±

    ¡°I do not hate her.¡± Vincent replied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two have a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, forget it, he doesn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with me, I¡¯m still chasing him, it¡¯s too hard to chase.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, if you don¡¯t want to have a rtionship with her, I¡¯ll introduce her to other guys, you know, I know a lot of good guys still.¡±

    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything, but Jesse did, ¡°Since when do you know a lot of good guys?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shit! Forgot about this jealous king!

    She sneaked under the table and kicked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a big boss and an awesome doctor, it¡¯s not strange to know good boys, right?¡± After a simple response, he looked at Vultuulf, ¡°Don¡¯t hang yourself on a crooked tree, go find another boy who can surely give you a romantic rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nydia, you introduce me.¡± Vultuulf understood Nydia¡¯s meaning at once.

    ¡°Well, when I go back to research and find one that suits you, then you can have a sweet, sweet rtionship.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Vincent pursed his lips and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Things like falling in love can¡¯t be done blindly, not just because you want to fall in love.¡±

    ¡°There is no blind ah, Nydia introduced me, we get along, if you like it, then talk, do not like it, then do not talk.¡± Vultuulf exined.

    ¡°For you, it¡¯s talk if you don¡¯t hate the person.¡± Vincent¡¯s tone was a little urgent.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, I want to talk because I like it!¡±

    Vincent stopped talking.

    Nydia immediately pulled Jesse, ¡°We have to go, Molly sent me a message for us to go home soon, you can sit for a while, if you go, Vincent, give Vultuulf a ride for us, thanks.¡±

    With that said she and Jesse got up and left.

    When they both got back to the car, Nydia was just sitting down and getting ready to put on her seat belt when Jesse sidled up to her, pulled her seat belt over and put it on for her, but didn¡¯t leave right away, still half pressed against her.

    ¡°You, what?¡± The powerful aura pressed Nydia a little breathless.

    ¡°Nothing, help you to fasten the seat belt.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already fastened?¡± Her body pressed against the backrest of the seat, but it was obvious that this was useless, he still pressed against her.

    Jesse hooked his lips and said with a smile, ¡°When you get back, write a detailed report of the men you know around you and give it to me.¡±

    Said before pulling away.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Jesse, are you sick?

    Half the day is actually for this matter.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say those things to stimte Vincent? He¡¯s a blob, not stimted a little not to open up ah!¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°This is strategy! Strategy! Do you understand? Where is there any boy around me that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Lord Mr. Pascall, there is no need to eat this jealousy there is no need to eat it, how unconfident are you of yourself? I have such an excellent and strong man like you, how can I still look at other men? You need to be confident!¡±

    Jesse dawned on him, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re so confident and never jealous?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I ever been jealous?¡±

    ¡°It seems not.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, Sara, are you sure I haven¡¯t been?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve had it all in small doses and don¡¯t care at all that I¡¯m being taken away from you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± There was something mostly wrong with this man¡¯s brain circuit.

    When she was in the car, she decided it was better not to break up with Jesse and get home safely first, and when she got home, she would debate and debate with him.

    This man is itchy if he doesn¡¯t curse for three days!

    And at this time Vultuulf and Vincent are also ready to leave the restaurant.

    ¡°Please take me home.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After leaving the restaurant, Vultuulf saw a convenience store next door and said to Vincent, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get me a bottle of yogurt, any vor.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    About ten minutester, Vincent came back.

    Not with a bottle of yogurt in his hand, but with a bag full of yogurt.

    ¡°Why did you buy so much?¡±

    ¡°By the way, put it away and drink it.¡± After putting the bag on Vultuulf¡¯s body, he carried her to the car.

    However, Vultuulf saw him carrying her to the back seat and immediately grabbed him, ¡°Why did you let me sit in the back seat and not in the passenger seat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safer to ride in the back seat.¡± Vincent replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be safe, I want to sit in the passenger seat!¡±

    ¡°You are going to fall in love with someone else, don¡¯t sit in my passenger seat!¡±

 Chapter 735 Sweet love good on

    Vultuulf¡¯s eyes widened in shock, not expecting Vincent to say such a thing at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we broke up after a rtionship, you let me sit in the passenger seat even before we weren¡¯t in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, anyway, you can¡¯t sit now.¡±

    ¡°Then how can I sit?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t sit!¡±

    Vincent¡¯s words were obviously childish, but Vultuulf heard the betrayal in the tone, and she felt good inside, but didn¡¯t show much on her face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sit even if I¡¯m not looking for someone else to fall in love with?¡±

    ¡°How will I know if you¡¯re looking for someone else to fall in love with after you sit down?¡±

    Rather a very reasonable query.

    ¡°I run to the hospital every day, you do not know that I did not fall in love?¡±

    ¡°What are you running to the hospital for? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sick.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re injured, and you don¡¯t need to run to the hospital every day for this injury!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sick, lovesick!¡± Vultuulf suddenly lifted his body and grabbed Vincent¡¯s cor, ¡°I can only let you cure my lovesickness, so I have to run to the hospital every day, or I¡¯ll be so ufortable that I won¡¯t be able to teared up!¡±

    Vincent froze and just stared at Vultuulf in disbelief.

    Vultuulf thought this was the perfect opportunity and kissed him!

    If not now, then when!

    Vincent¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, very shocked, but did not push Vultuulf away, I do not know if it was scared to forget to push away, but did not want to push away.

    In short, Vultuulf stole a kiss sessfully.

    It could even be considered a simple kiss, even though Vincent acted like a log, not moving a muscle, that is Vultuulf was trying.

    But she was happy enough.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, can I get in the passenger seat now?¡±

    Vincent was a little muddled and confused, nodded haphazardly, and then nned to walk away.

    ¡°Hey, Dr. Waker, I can¡¯t get off by myself, you have to help me.¡±

    It was only then that Vincent responded by carrying Vultuulf to the passenger seat.

    Then he got into the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    ¡°Are you okay? If you¡¯re not in good shape, take it easy, or I might end up in the hospital again if you drive like this.¡± Vultuulf said half-jokingly.

    Vincent took a deep breath and took a few sips of mineral water to clear his head.

    Next he concentrated on driving and stopped looking at Vultuulf, literally not even a nce, which made Vultuulf cry andugh, this man is really ¡­ cute!

    Not is stolen a kiss? How can you react so much?

    Finally! Pingan dropped her off at home.

    Vincent stopped the car and turned his head to look at Vultuulf, ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°Good, thank you.¡± Vultuulf was drinking yogurt and got some on his lips, so he licked his lips.

    This action was the one that caused Vincent to freeze once again, and he stared at Vultuulf without turning his eyes away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You got yogurt on your mouth.¡± He said.

    ¡°You¡¯re bound to get it on your yogurt, it¡¯s okay, I can lick it off.¡± She smiled and tried to stick her tongue out again to lick the yogurt off her lips.

    However!

    Vincent suddenly bullied his way up to her.

    He kissed her!

    This time it was her turn to open her eyes wide and freeze.

    The warm touch made her feel the yogurt on her lips being swept up in someone else¡¯s mouth.

    The kiss was tinged with the taste of yogurt.

    It took a moment for her to respond to the kiss.

    Both people¡¯s kisses were very raw, but it did not affect the feeling and atmosphere of the moment.

    It was verymitted and forgetful.

    Until some breathlessness to stop.

    The car is dimly lit, but each other¡¯s eyes are amazingly bright.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fall in love.¡± He said.

    Vultuulf¡¯s eyes were even brighter than just now, as if the environment was not dim but bright as daylight.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s fall in love, you¡¯ll be my boyfriend from now on!¡± She happily wrapped her arms around Vincent, ¡°Then let¡¯s kiss again.¡±

    She moved up and kissed Vincent again.

    This time both of them improved.

    ¡°Such a sweet kiss, no wonder so many people like kissing, it feels so good.¡± Vultuulf¡¯s lips were fleshy, tinged with watery brightness, and looked especially inviting.

    Such a small chick like Vincent, although a doctor, very clear about the structure of the male and female body, but has not experienced that thing, at this time can not help but some wretched.

    He hurriedly pulled away from Vultuulf.

    ¡°Get out of the car first, I¡¯ll walk you in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Vultuulf was so immersed in happiness and petnce at this time that he did not notice Vincent¡¯s abnormality.

    Taking the wheelchair off the car and carrying her to it, she took the opportunity to kiss his chin again, mischievously.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sending Vultuulf back.¡± Vincent entered the Vultuulf home.

    ¡°Dr. Waker, what a bother, I still have to ask you to send it back every time.¡±

    ¡°A hand up, it¡¯s no trouble.¡± Vincent this time is obviously not as drop-dead generous, elegant and gentlemanly demeanor, and even looks a little bit at a loss for words.

    Vultuulf bowed her head slightly to keep the family from noticing her lips.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m going to go to my room to rest, Vincent, why don¡¯t you walk me to my room.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vultuulf was unsure.

    Then I heard Vincent speak to her parents, ¡°Auntie and uncle, just now, Vultuulf and I have established a boyfriend/girlfriend rtionship, and I feel the need to report it to you.¡±

    These words froze all three people present.

    Caught off guard!

    Vultuulf was dumbfounded, admitting it so quickly? Wasn¡¯t this just the beginning?

    She panicked a little!

    Stealing a nce at her parents¡¯ expressions.

    ¡°Surprise me!¡± Mr. Kaurughed after the initial surprise and asked, ¡°This child Vultuulf is very rowdy, did she pester you for so long that you couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and agreed to be with her?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s that I found out that I do like her, so I was willing to have a rtionship with her, and since I did, it was necessary to talk to you guys about it, because I¡¯m very serious.¡±

    His answer satisfied the two elders.

    Obviously, Vincent is a man with a sense of responsibility.

    ¡°Okay, we know, then you two should stay together, and when Vultuulf¡¯s leg injury is healed, you will take Vultuulf to meet your parents.¡±

    ¡°Okay, auntie.¡±

    ¡°No, why are you meeting your parents? We¡¯ve only just started our rtionship!¡± Vultuulf was confused, this was really too soon.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meeting the parents? Are you just ying around?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice sank.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just ¡­¡± There doesn¡¯t seem to be any better exnation, ¡°OK, when I get better, go meet your parents!¡±

    Anyway, Vincent has met her parents, and she is not in the opinion to meet Vincent¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Here, Vincent has a ss of water.¡± Mrs. Kaur poured a ss of water for Vincent, ¡°Since you are in love,e to the house for dinner more often in the future, and if Vultuulf bullies you, you can tell us.¡±

    Vultuulf: ¡°???¡±

    What do you mean?

    Is this really a good idea?

    It was as if she saw how her status in the family would go down the drain if she married Vincent!

    After Vincent left, she reported the situation to Nydia.

    ¡°No way, this is too sweet for you guys, it¡¯s very idtrous!¡± Nydia thought Vultuulf and Vincent¡¯s story could also be drawn as a shortic strip.

    ¡°It was very idtrous up front, but I didn¡¯t even expect him to tell my parents directly when he sent me home, it scared me, I thought my mom would object, but then she turned around and sided with Vincent.¡±

    ¡°They say the more a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she likes him!¡±

    Nydia and Vultuulf hung up after talking for a while, and she shared this sweet story with Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, we need to break up this jealousy thing now!¡±

 Chapter 736 At least itâ€™s not hopeless

    Jesse raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to break up about jealousy, you don¡¯t even have a say in the matter if you¡¯re not jealous!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sure is a stubborn man!

    She had to give him a good talking to!

    ¡°I was jealous of Sara and Sienna at first, the reason why I didn¡¯t lose my temper with you is because I believe that you only have me in your heart and love only me, and will never leave me, this is my trust in you, so I won¡¯t lose my temper with you, I will only find their behavior very irritating!¡±

    ¡°The fact that you are jealous all the time is indeed proof that you love me very much and are afraid of losing me, but at the same time isn¡¯t it also ack of trust in me?¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t refute.

    ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Nydia changed her serious expression just now and smiled, ¡°but I won¡¯t me you because I know it has to do with your upbringing, so I ept when you are jealous, then I am a little jealous, you ept it too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that you were wrong and being willing to admit it and correct it is already very impressive, it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to do that, let alone the big Mr. Pascall of our family, right?¡±

    After two years together, Jesse has actually changed a lot, all for her sake.

    She was grateful and grew to love him.

    At first when she first came back from rebirth, she just thought of making it up to him, as time went on, she found that this man had been rooted in her bones and blood, she couldn¡¯t leave this man, she had not only guilt but also deep love for this man.

    Two dayster, Nydia asked about the test.

    ¡°By the way, what about Mom? Did she go for the test?¡± She felt sure that Jesse would be concerned about Rosalind going for the test.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t gone yet, probably still hesitating or worried about us spying on her.¡±

    ¡°Mom shouldn¡¯t be going to Sara, right? If she goes to Sara, the test results will definitely be inurate, or she won¡¯t go for the test at all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on her. If she goes to Sara, I¡¯ll find someone to make trouble for her.¡±

    ¡°But so far she hasn¡¯t gone.¡±

    ¡°It seems that she has more or less listened to our previous words.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s brow showed a little more fatigue.

    It seemed to him that his willpower was strong, but he was still affected by Sara, and his mother¡¯s willpower was not strong enough to know how far it had been affected.

    And over here Rosalind was very hesitant after two days of thinking at home.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± Andrew saw her very agitated these two days then talked to her about it, he did not take a stand for two days before, hoping she would think it over herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°What are you stubborn with me? We have been a couple for so many years, I still know you, you will not be even I am also defensive? That would be too upsetting.¡±

    Andrew sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve been going out a lottely, you and I are getting less and less talkative, plus getting younger and younger, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you abandon me.¡±

    ¡°If I were ten years younger, I could still say I was a handsome old man, now ¡­ hey, old old, can¡¯t stay ah.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking nonsense? I abandoned you for what?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be so good looking now, in case another young old man hooks up with you and you have something inmon, won¡¯t you abandon me?¡±

    Rosalind red at him, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    Probably Andrew¡¯s words touched her, ¡°I do seem to be talking to you lesstely, and I don¡¯t talk to you about anything, but I¡¯m really not trying to dump you, I¡¯m just ¡­¡±

    Suddenly do not know what to say, she found herself as if she had an addiction to want to go out, do not go out is very difficult to feel, always feel trapped here she, stay here is very difficult to feel.

    It¡¯s a strange feeling!

    She had lived in this house for so many years, when did she have such a feeling?

    It suddenly felt very weird!

    By the third day, she sneaked out with her bailiwick and went to the drug testing ce.

    And gave herself a disguise.

    ¡°Expedited! I can add money.¡±

    Even if it was expedited, it wasn¡¯t that fast, it wasn¡¯t until the next day.

    The next day she went back in disguise to pick up the report.

    ¡°Excuse me, what do these mean?¡±

    ¡°It is these two substances, can be used in medicine, but must control the dose, once the overdose will be poisoned, you brought this Baojian product, very problematic, do not eat.¡±

    There is really a problem ah!

    ¡°Why is it not written in the ingredient list?¡±

    ¡°Because the dose is rtively small, it is not marked out, I think it is also deliberately not written, although the content of 100 mg less, but long years and months to eat, the dose will still exceed the limit.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Rosalind lost his soul and left the testing point.

    I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s toxic!

    She had eaten for so long ¡­

    and got scared!

    ¡°Andrew, please apany me to the hospital for a medical checkup, I might be poisoned!¡±

    Since seeing the test report, she felt ufortable everywhere.

    ¡°Okay, go to the hospital tomorrow for a medical checkup, but I remember Vincent said that the poisoning effect is not visible in a short period of time for this stuff, and only after Nydia took your pulsest time did she think there was something wrong with this bonding product, do you want her to give you another look?¡±

    Rosalind was just about to speak but was preempted by Andrew, ¡°You should not joke with your own body, no matter what, Nydia will not harm you, even before the unpleasant time, she did not harm you, let alone now, you see she cured Jesse¡¯s leg, the two children are very sticky again her, day by day to see the people, so long I think she¡¯s really changed after such a long time of observation.¡±

    Such sincere words silenced Rosalind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s let her have a look first, if not we can go to the hospital, how about a two-pronged approach? Don¡¯t you see that Jesse has been on her side, that¡¯s because she¡¯s not being unreasonable with you, Jesse is our son, how could he allow someone to hurt us, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you call them, I ¡­ don¡¯t quite feel like it.¡±

    Andrewughed up, ¡°You¡¯re still embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Andrew, you do not make fun of me!¡±

    At this time, Rosalind¡¯s mind was on her body, and she couldn¡¯t care less about getting angry.

    Andrew called Jesse.

    ¡°You twoe to the house, I think your mother is still a little bad, let Nydia bring the equipment toe.¡±

    An hour and a halfter, Jesse and Nydia came over.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I went with your mother to do the test, Baojian product is indeed a problem, she is now worried about her body, said to go to the medical examination, I am worried that some cases can not be detected by the medical examination, so I thought to let Nydiae over to see.¡±

    Andrew turned to Nydia when he said this, with a few apologies in his gaze.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look at Mom. I took her pulsest time, and the problem is not very serious, so I¡¯ll take a closer look today.¡±

    She went over and took Rosalind¡¯s pulse, asking how long she had been taking the booster and about some of the subtle reactions she had on a regr basis.

    ¡°I know you should usually be fine most of the time, but is there any kind of unintentional difort, like sudden chest tightness that takes a couple of breaths to calm down, or sudden ringing in the ears, or a rapid heartbeat like that.¡±

    Rosalind was quite cooperative.

    After thinking carefully, she told Nydia, ¡°I sometimes wake up suddenly in the middle of the night, and then my heart beats fast and heavy, and then I sweat all over, and itsts about 20 minutes and then it¡¯s fine again.¡±

    ¡°As for the chest tightness you mentioned, asionally it does happen, but at my age, it¡¯smon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Jesse waited until Nydia was done and then looked at Rosalind, ¡°Mom, who introduced you to this booster?¡±

 Chapter 737 I donâ€™t want Jesse to lose his mother

    Rosalind did not hide it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been out before and met some people, haven¡¯t I? Usually we were just arranging flowers together, practicing senior yoga, ying mahjong, and then there was this person who was taking this booster and noticed that she was really getting younger, so we thought we¡¯d try it too, and it worked pretty well, who knew it was like this.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia looked at each other.

    Originally thought that Sara had introduced it to Rosalind to eat.

    But then they thought about it and thought no, how could someone as shrewd as Sara do something so obvious.

    ¡°Mom, this matter of the preservation products, you should leave it alone, you give us the profile picture of the person who started eating at the very beginning, we go to investigate, tomorrow let Dad apany you to the hospital on an empty stomach to do a physical examination, I will contact the hospital, and then let Nydia to give you a health conditioning, how about it?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s attitude Rosalind was able to ept.

    Not ming her and also letting her go to the hospital for a medical checkup showed that she was really thinking about her.

    ¡°Hmm, got it.¡±

    Everyone was relieved to see Rosalind being so obedient.

    Probably really realized the seriousness of the matter, after all, just now Nydia told her about the symptoms that would appear if she continued to take it, listening to her is blushing, obviously was shocked.

    ¡°Just stay home for a while to recuperate and spend time with dad these days.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Rosalind found out the picture of the first person who took the booster and told them the name.

    ¡°That¡¯s the person, look at the picture, doesn¡¯t she look young, she¡¯s five years older than me, says she¡¯s been taking it for over two years.¡±

    ¡°Send me the photo for a moment, we¡¯ll investigate.¡±

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to the den and talk about something.¡±

    Jesse and Andrew went to the den, leaving Rosalind and Nydia, inevitably a little awkward.

    ¡°What made you think of taking my pulsest time?¡± Rosalind took the initiative to open the conversation.

    ¡°Noticing that your eyes are tired, it is reasonable that you are in such a good condition, your eyes will not be tired, they should be in good condition overall, but I saw contradictions from you, so I thought of giving you a look.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you if I died?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Rosalind to say something so extreme.

    ¡°No, I would not wish you ill.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Rosalind bristled, and Nydia seemed to be able to guess what she wanted to say, so she said first, ¡°I know very well what it¡¯s like to lose a mother, and I don¡¯t want Jesse to experience that feeling, we are also parents, we can¡¯t be children anymore, but in the eyes of our parents, we can still be children, only our parents will give us this privilege, others is not going to give it to us.¡±

    ¡°Although Jesse doesn¡¯t seem to need to be a child, he has a child inside him, and as long as you and Dad are still here, this is his home and he cane back from time to time.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s words were so moving that Rosalind was moved to hear them.

    It was a rare asion that he didn¡¯t dislike Nydia.

    Not being able to dislike it made Rosalind even more ufortable, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Mom, you can make yourselffortable, I¡¯ll look at my phone.¡± After saying that, she took out her phone and looked at it without looking at Rosalind again, which made Rosalind breathe a sigh of relief.

    With that in mind she went and put together the bailout from before.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Jesse toe out and call Nydia to leave the Pascall Manor .

    ¡°What did you say to Dad?¡±

    ¡°I told him to keep an eye on it, not to let Mom contact Sara, and to keep an eye on Sara if she came to the house, and then to let us know at the first opportunity.¡±

    Sara does have to keep an eye on it, otherwise it is estimated that when the timees, three words will ruin their efforts again.

    ¡°Now Mom is so cooperative can be relieved, I was really afraid that she came to a: I do not want her to give me conditioning, afraid that she poisoned me!¡± Nydia was really worried.

    ¡°No matter what, Mom is not Ani, there is still a difference.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Nydia doesn¡¯t expect her rtionship with Rosalind to be as good as it could be, but being able tomunicate normally would be fine.

    She doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Rosalind, and she doesn¡¯t want Jesse to lose his mother.

    ¡­

    Pippa calls Nydia to ask about Kahikina.

    Kahikina is not finished with the investigation yet, and when it¡¯s done about her whereabouts it will be clear.

    A weekter, Kahikina is finally no longer under scrutiny and she can return to her home.

    But the house was empty, she was alone, and she came home to hateful looks from her neighbors.

    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t go to jail? After all the bad things you¡¯ve done!¡±

    ¡°Yuck!¡±

    She didn¡¯t even dare to go out.

    She could only call Kaynard.

    However, the call kept showing [the number you called is on hold].

    She sent it to Facebook, and found that Facebook was pulled.

    She burst into tears.

    How could this happen?

    She put on a mask and hat and headed to the Wagner family.

    ¡°Kahikina, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Pippa was so excited to see her, she didn¡¯t expect Kahikina toe to her voluntarily.

    When Nydia told her that Kahikina was out, she was still thinking about when she would go over to Kahikina, and then she came to her door.

    ¡°Pippa!¡± Kahikina was touched to see Pippa being so warm to her, and felt that this was a genuine friend.

    ¡°Kahikina, you sit down first, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Kahikina at this point remembered her previous behavior towards Pippa was suddenly very guilty.

    Pippa went to the kitchen and then called Nydia.

    ¡°Kahikina is at my house now, do you want toe over?¡±

    ¡°Why should Ie over?¡±

    ¡°To taunt her together. She did that to you before, don¡¯t you want to take revenge? This is the perfect opportunity!¡±

    Nydia really didn¡¯t have that in mind, she never had Kahikina in mind, but she quickly remembered what Kahakuhale had done to Molly and Tavish, and what Kahikina had done before when she had found someone to nder her as a mistress.

    It was necessary to settle the score.

    She promises Pippa toe over.

    Pippa told her toe over quickly.

    Nydia wanted to ask Vultuulf toe with her, but Vultuulf¡¯s leg hadn¡¯t healedpletely, so she had to ask Jesse.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do that in a minute, you stay in the car and don¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll go in first by myself, I¡¯ll call you if something happens.¡±

    ¡°You look like this because you are afraid they will join forces against you?¡± Jesse thought Nydia looked particrly cute and inexplicably adorable this way.

    ¡°Pippa already has a grudge against me, she only chose to work with me to deal with Kahikina, now that Kahikina is down, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯t show her true colors, I¡¯m doing this just in case! I have to be responsible for my safety, and this is also for your sake!¡±

    ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if something happens to me, you will not go crazy?¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡± That makes sense!

    ¡°I¡¯m going in first.¡±

    ¡°Stay on the line.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Nydia entered the door of the Wagner family, recently came to the Wagner family quite a few times, is already familiar with the door, the Wagner family maids are also very polite to her.

    In fact, she is the Lady Nydia of the Wagner family, but she has not been in the Wagner family for many years, and now she lets them call her Mrs. Pascall.

    She entered just in time to hear Pippa arguing with Kahikina, or to be precise, Kahikina using Pippa.

    ¡°What is this? What did you give me to eat?¡±

    ¡°Pig food!¡± Pippa said with a smile.

 Chapter 738 Is this a story of running with the ball?

    Kahikina looked at Pippa incredulously, as if she didn¡¯t understand the two words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill you to eat!¡±

    ¡°Pippa, you¡¯re too much! I thought we were friends, but it turns out you¡¯re here to humiliate me!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Pippa burst outughing, ¡°Hahahaha, Kahikina, what were you thinking? That we are friends? Don¡¯t you have a sore conscience when you say that? Since when did you consider me a friend?¡±

    ¡°Are you eating or not?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m leaving!¡± Kahikina got up to leave, only to turn around and see Nydia standing not far away.

    Nydia greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hi, long time no see.¡±

    Kahikina froze and looked at Nydia and then Pippa.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ you guys!¡± She seemed to understand, and then again, she didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Is this the way to go? I¡¯mte, huh?¡± Nydia smiled faintly and walked towards Kahikina, ¡°No more sitting down?¡±

    ¡°You guys are uniting against me, shame on you? I said how Pippa suddenly became so powerful, so it is you behind themand!¡±

    Kahikina finally figured it out, and was incredibly angry when she did!

    ¡°Pippa, will you only be someone else¡¯s dog? Either my dog or Nydia¡¯s dog?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I didn¡¯t direct Pippa, she came up with her own strategy, how could she work with me if she didn¡¯t want to? Isn¡¯t that right, Pippa?¡± Nydia smiled softly.

    ¡°It would have been! I was the one who approached her, and I came up with a lot of the stuff!¡± Pippa looked proud, ¡°You¡¯re the dumbest, Kahikina!¡±

    ¡°Come on, let her eat her food, don¡¯t starve people.¡± Nydia still speaks very softly, not at all like to find trouble, but rather like to be a big sister.

    Pippa immediately went over and grabbed Kahikina¡¯s hair without saying a word.

    ¡°Ahhhhh! Let go of me! Pippa, you bitch!¡± Kahikina cried out in pain as she was grabbed onto the couch, ¡°Nydia,e over here and hold her down or it won¡¯t feed well.¡±

    Nydia snickered, ¡°You¡¯re ordering me around?¡±

    Seeing her like this Pippa was furious, but she knew exactly what Nydia meant, and she couldn¡¯t flip out with Nydia just yet.

    She had to call the maids from the house toe over.

    ¡°You guyse over here and hold her down, don¡¯t let her move around, I¡¯m going to feed her this bowl!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Pippa, don¡¯t you dare do this to me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll wait and see how you¡¯ll not let me go!¡±

    Nydia, from a little distance, also smelled the stench, and was a little curious about what the bowl was, but thought better of it than to look deeper, or it would affect the appetite for future meals.

    I just saw a few servants holding Kahikina down dead.

    Then Pippa picked up the bowl and fed it into Kahikina¡¯s mouth. Kahikina intended to close her mouth tightly, but the strong stench went up her nose, and Pippa poured it into her nostrils when she couldn¡¯t feed it into her mouth.

    Once she opened her mouth, Pippa seized the opportunity to pour it into her mouth.

    Despite her efforts to resist, some of it was swallowed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    While dry heaving, she continued to be poured.

    ¡°Hiss! Bitch!¡± Pippa pped Kahikina hard.

    It turned out that Kahikina had bitten her finger and it was bleeding.

    Watching the two of them dogfighting, Nydia¡¯s mouth always held a smile as she sat on the couch farther away from them, worried that the filth would ssh on her.

    ¡°You guys dunk her down and don¡¯t let her throw up!¡±

    Pippa instructed the maids.

    By now the area over there was a mess.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it with your own hands? Some revenge is only fun when it¡¯s done with your own hands!¡± Pippa came over to Nydia.

    Nydia immediately got up and pulled away, ¡°You stay away from me, it stinks.¡±

    ¡°Does it stink that bad?¡±

    She smelled it and thought it was okay, mostly because she was used to the smell, but to Nydia, it was so incredibly stinky that she couldn¡¯t help but dry heave at the smell.

    The bowl was finally fed and Kahikina had fallen to the floor, vomiting constantly.

    ¡°Kahikina, if you throw up, you have to eat back again oh, you think about it, to throw up or not!¡±

    ¡°Pippa, you are too disgusting, right?¡± Nydia kind of regretteding today.

    This is not a healthy thing for the onlookers.

    ¡°How can I afford to suffer if I¡¯m not disgusting!¡± Pippa said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°And then, what else do you want to do?¡±

    Pippa did not answer, but took out her phone to take a picture of Kahikina in this state.

    ¡°Keep a souvenir, asionally take it out to look back on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The taste is really heavy.

    Pippa got Kahikina¡¯s phone and after forcing out the password, she opened it and found Kaynard¡¯s Facebook number.

    ¡°Huh, he¡¯s cked you out?¡±

    She looked at Kahikina and Kaynard¡¯s chat history, flipped to the front, and after seeing that the two of them were indeed boyfriend and girlfriend, she was so angry that she beat Kahikina up.

    ¡°Stealing my man, now you¡¯ve had it, you¡¯ve had youreuppance!¡±

    Kahikina was probably bullied so much that she suddenly rose to the asion and threw Pippa to the ground, pulled Pippa¡¯s hair, jumped on Pippa¡¯s face and the two of them wrestled together.

    Nydia did not expect to see such an intense scene, and suddenly felt that it was the right time toe.

    The maids rushed over to pull the two apart, but Pippa¡¯s face had been bitten by Kahikina with blood and two rows of scary teeth marks, which looked quite horrible.

    ¡°Bitch!¡± Pippa touched her face and felt the blood, and also very painful, so angry that she kicked Kahikina hard in the stomach.

    Kahikina was kicked and hit the side of the coffee table and passed out.

    The scene got a little out of hand.

    Nydia called for an ambnce.

    The two were then taken to the hospital.

    Nydia also got out and went back to Jesse¡¯s car, looking in a good mood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and shower and change, I feel like I¡¯m covered in stink.¡± She smelled herself, vaguely a little bit, not too strong, but still made her feel very ufortable, need to shower and change as soon as possible.

    ¡°Well, it does stink a little.¡± Jesse said honestly.

    ¡°I found out that you and Vincent are really good friends, with the exact same attributes of straight men!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t even tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Nydia threatened with her eyes.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Nydia was about to say that he was a child, when she saw him move to the side and pull away from her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Dog man!

    ¡°Going to the hospitalter?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°No need, let them dogfight on their own.¡± Nydia watched the hrious scene earlier and thought it was good enough.

    Let Pippa and Kahikina, the stic sisters, have their way, she¡¯s not going to get involved.

    ¡°By the way, when are we going to Zinamosa, I want to see if my master is really having a baby.¡±

    ¡°You can go anytime if you want, the problem is almost solved.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse took a ne to Zinamosa the next day.

    When they got off the ne, they went to see Alfie.

    By coincidence, they happened to bump into Alfie and a woman tugging at each other with a little girl, who looked six or seven years old.

 Chapter 739 So Alfieâ€™s children are so old

    ¡°Alfie, you let go of me! Are you annoyed?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it? I¡¯ve done the paternity test, she¡¯s my daughter!¡± Alfie stared at the woman in front of him with a mixture of anger and sadness in his eyes.

    The woman tried hard to break free from Alfie¡¯s hand, but Alfie¡¯s grip was so tight that she couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Uncle, let go of mommy, you¡¯re hurting her!¡± The little girl came forward and put her little hand on the back of Alfie¡¯s hand.

    Hearing the little girl call him uncle, he reddened his eyes and let go of his hand with some relief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used a little too much force.¡±

    ¡°Alfie, I¡¯m warning you, you stay away from me and the baby!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Alfie shouted reluctantly.

    ¡°You know in your heart why!¡± With those words, the woman took the little girl and left.

    Nydia nced at Jesse beside her, her face a little embarrassed, should I go up to her? Seems not very good, but at this time not to go over, and can not say.

    ¡°Master ¡­¡± she could only walk up stiffly.

    Alfie turned around and saw them frozen, his eyes still red, the forlorn and sad expression on his face still toote to put away.

    ¡°You guys, what are you doing here?¡± He quickly gathered himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    Leading them inside, he sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Something to drink? Coffee?¡±

    ¡°Anything, Master, just make yourself at home.¡±

    Nydia had envisioned them killing Alfie¡¯s house and then seeing two more people in the house, but it turned out to be more or less awkward to run into a scene like this at the door.

    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t pleasant.

    ¡°We came to Zinamosa this time a little thing, by the waye to thank the master, before the matter can be smoothly resolved, heard that the master helped, we came to thank the master.¡±

    Hardly make it up!

    You can¡¯t just say that you just came over to grab the bag.

    ¡°I just did a small favor, it¡¯s better for you guys to make your own arrangements.¡± Alfie could see that he was still a little distracted, despite his best efforts to restrain himself.

    ¡°Master, that ¡­ we will leave you alone for now.¡± Nydia felt that it was really too awkward, although she was a bit gossipy and wanted to know Alfie¡¯s rtionship history, it was obvious that now was not considered a good opportunity.

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do it next time ¡­¡±

    Alfie¡¯s words were not yet spoken but were interrupted by Jesse.

    ¡°Chef Alfie, although you¡¯re older than me, but when ites to rtionships, I¡¯m kind of over, and I think I can give you a little advice, after all, I had a bad time with her at first.¡±

    Nydia froze, she did not expect Jesse would take the initiative to bring up this matter.

    And to show up and say it?

    Alfie also froze.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell us the general situation, we will analyze it for you, and if you mind, we will not ask questions.¡±

    Originally Alfie was reluctant to say, even if he was bumped into, he did not want to say, but Jesse¡¯s words made him swayed.

    This time, he has been troubled by this matter, not much progress, perhaps it is the authorities are confused to watch.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you guys, you help me analyze.¡±

    Nydia shocked!

    Looked at Jesse incredulously, he could actually talk Alfie into it!

    In her perception, Alfie was a very stubborn person, a person who was hard to be persuaded and had his own set of code of conduct, but she never thought that Jesse could handle it in just a few words.

    This made her admire Jesse immensely at once.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    I think this man is really powerful ah!

    This matter is not soplicated, Alfie side of the version is, when he and his first love is the same ss, both parents are also acquainted, counted as a childhood friend, at that time, like each other, but did not say break, anyway, is very sweet, thergest scale is also holding small hands, touching hair.

    Later, the girl¡¯s family had an incident, the two people met twice, he tried to persuade the family wanted to help the girl¡¯s family, but the family did not agree, because things are more serious, and then the girl disappeared, he has been looking for her, but how can not find.

    Seven years ago, the girl appeared, and the two met by chance.

    Then somehow they slept together.

    There was a brief reconciliation between the two, for almost a month, after which she disappeared again.

    When she reappeared, there was a six-year-old girl with her.

    Alfie thought it was his daughter at first nce when he saw the six-year-old girl, not to mention the resemnce, and the affinity between the blood alone made him firm on that idea.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± The frustrated expression on Alfie¡¯s face was obvious after he spoke.

    Who would have thought that Chef Alfie, whom everyone envied, would have such a tragic emotional experience.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m taking the liberty to ask, after all these years, is she the only girl you have?¡±

    ¡°Although a little embarrassed, but I must admit that there is only her.¡±

    Looking at Alfie¡¯s body rare not to appear hanging aura, Nydia more or less still a little heartbroken, after all, this person usually is a dead look that does not care about anything, now this look is obviously very bad.

    ¡°Obviously, there is a misunderstanding between you.¡± Jesse came to the conclusion directly.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°ording to your description, there was a misunderstanding for the first unannounced departure, and there must have been a misunderstanding for the second unannounced departure, or else you wouldn¡¯t have disappeared again after having made up.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding can there be between her and me? I can¡¯t imagine!¡±

    ¡°Do you have anyone around you that you know together? You have a good rtionship with both of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, before that she had a good friend, who is also considered my friend.¡±

    ¡°Female, right, you think you guys are just normal friends with each other, right?¡± Jesse continued to ask.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfie answered as a matter of course.

    Jesse, however, smiled, ¡°I think the crux is this person, you can check it out for yourself.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Alfie was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Think about it yourself, that¡¯s all I can say, you know the specifics best yourself, I think since you and your first love childhood friend, you should also understand her, falling in love and cooking the same, all need to be attentive and careful.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re off.¡±

    Jesse got up to say goodbye and took Nydia with him to leave.

    Alfie was still in a confused state when they left.

    On the way back, Nydia stared at Jesse, and Jesse was not embarrassed, but turned his face to let Nydia see enough, and he was embarrassed to let Nydia see such behavior.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m staring at you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just think I¡¯m handsome and admire me? I let you look, look hard.¡±

    This man is really narcissistic!

    But it does have the capital of narcissism.

    ¡°It¡¯s very handsome!¡±

    ¡°If you have anything to ask, just ask, I will know everything.¡±

    Looking at someone¡¯s dejected look, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch his ears.

    This action made both people froze.

    Then she remembered a certain memory, it was when she had just returned from rebirth not long ago, she especially like to see his ears redden shy look.

    Hurry up and stop, or I don¡¯t know what will happen.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly nosy to help my master with his emotional line?¡± She hurried back to the main topic.

 Chapter 740 I want to have a sweet love with you

    The two men went to the restaurant and sat down to continue talking about the subject.

    ¡°To thank him.¡±

    ¡°Eww, I can¡¯t believe our Mr. Pascall is so knowledgeable!¡± Nydia teased.

    Jesse did thank Alfie, a skill that Nydia would not have been able to master if Alfie had not taught her how to cook in the first ce.

    He thanked anyone who had been kind to Nydia during that time when he was not with her.

    ¡°So how did you hear right away that there was something wrong here? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an emotional expert!¡±

    This is a big straight guy, how to give people as emotional counselor.

    It¡¯s weird.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the woman say something when they were arguing earlier, and you know why! Looking at Alfie it¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t know, so there must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°He is also a handful of years old, has a child, has a favorite, can not be together too poor, help him a little.¡±

    Even though Jesse said this in a very light-hearted tone, Nydia saw a bit of empathy in him.

    That was probably why Jesse wanted to help Alfie.

    ¡°You make a good point.¡±

    ¡°The rest is up to him.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°My master is gifted in cooking, but he is really not good at human affairs, has a low emotional quotient, and doesn¡¯t like tomunicate.¡±

    Problems can arise between people are often the result of untimelymunication orck of clearmunication.

    ¡°Now that we show up at Zinamosa, Duane won¡¯t be looking for trouble with us, right?¡± When she said this she unconsciously lowered her voice, looking like a little rabbit hiding from the enemy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Jesse please unconsciously reached out and rubbed her hair.

    ¡°What are you doing? Your hair is all messed up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cute!¡±

    Such a straightforwardpliment on the couple who have been married for seven years is more or less embarrassing.

    ¡°Be careful in public!¡± She whispered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I just touched your head, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s not like I kissed you.¡±

    Nydia red at him, feeling like she was in a rtionship now with this look.

    Her teenage heart was thumping, and she still felt intimate about the head touching thing, no matter what age.

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on over there?¡± Jesse suddenly said.

    ¡°Hmm? How ¡­¡± She turned her head just to look, and soft lips pressed down and left with a touch on her lips.

    Her eyes were wide and round, and Molly was practically a mold, the more lovely and delicate she became.

    ¡°Suddenly I want to give you a kiss.¡± Jesse said with a smile, then gave Nydia a dish, ¡°Don¡¯t freeze, eat.¡±

    Then he leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one saw, I used the menu to block it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an old married couple, why are you still doing this!¡±

    Shit!

    Is this what it feels like to have a deer in the headlights?

    She couldn¡¯t control her heart at all, and it was beating hard.

    ¡°How can you be an old married couple? Not just seven years of marriage? Wait for fifty-seven years of marriage before you say this.¡±

    ¡°You mean wait for ten yearster, you still want to steal kiss me like this?¡±

    ¡°Fifty yearster is fine.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t say anything else, she could only give him a pouting look, ¡°Eat up!¡±

    This is what it feels like to get married first and then fall in love?

    Marry first and then fall in love?

    It seems so sweet!

    Originally she was quite sorry that she didn¡¯t seem to have been in love, but now it totally feels like being in love, no worse than those young couples.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question just now!¡± Nydia reacted as an afterthought, forgetting everything when she interrupted.

    ¡°Duane is taking care of himself now, and if he dares toe after us, then he¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°The more you do the more traces you leave behind, he just wants to get rid of his rtionship with Kahakuhale as soon as possible now, even if he wants to make a move on us he will wait a bit, but I don¡¯t think he is that stupid to take his own future for revenge for Kahakuhale, there is no need for that.¡±

    Nydia nodded her head, indicating that she understood.

    Jesse took out his phone and looked at the recently released movies, picked one with the right time and bought the tickets.

    After eating, they wandered around the mall.

    There were many young couples in the mall, holding hands and full of love.

    Ten minutes before the movie started, Jesse took Nydia up the stairs.

    ¡°Why are you taking the stairs?¡±

    However they walked a few steps after hearing some subtle sounds, without having to distinguish, you can hear that this is the sound of kissing, the characteristic sound of saliva and the touch of lips.

    This ¡­

    Nydia instructed Jesse to go, spoiling other people making out is very embarrassing.

    Jesse is not concerned, pulling Nydia continue to walk up, the two people¡¯s footsteps are a little light, is deliberately put light.

    The two people who kissed very forgetful, and did not hear the two of them move, until closer to some, the young couple was startled, obviously was shocked, the girl lowered her head afraid to look at them.

    Nydia also did not look at them, pulling Jesse to walk up.

    Walking up and waiting for the young couple to be out of sight she red at Jesse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them in a rude way!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t their house, anyone can leave, they need to take the risk of being seen if they want to kiss here.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re justified!¡± Strong words!

    ¡°But why did you suddenly take the stairs?¡±

    ¡°Because, I want to kiss with you here.¡±

    Nydia tried to push him, ¡°Stop it, people will see you.¡±

    ¡°If someonees, you will be buried in my arms, so that no one can see your face.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly getting into this?¡±

    ¡°Trying to have the same kind of young love with you, don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    He reached out to ruffle her hair and murmured in a low voice.

    His voice was already charming, and it seemed even more so in this setting.

    She responded softly.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He continued to ask.

    She could only look up at him, ¡°Like it.¡±

    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Jesse kissed her.

    Probably because the words just touched her, she could not help but reach out her arms around his neck and stand on her tiptoes to respond to his kiss.

    At this time there are no distractions in the mind, only him.

    Jesse¡¯s kiss was very gentle, as if he was leaving a mark on her lips a little.

    However, they were not the only ones who wanted to kiss in the hallway. The sound of footsteps and talking interrupted their kiss, and Nydia was startled and quickly buried in his chest like a little girl.

    She could hear Jesse¡¯s strong heartbeat in addition to the footsteps.

    Jesse just nced at the man and womaning up and withdrew his gaze, his attention was on Nydia.

    He wanted to create more memories so that it would be harder for him to forget her.

    Whether he lost his memory or became a fool by then, he was sure he would be able to retrieve it and remember her.

    When no more footsteps could be heard, Nydia quietly poked her head out to look and was relieved to find no one there, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see the movie, it¡¯s already started.¡±

    The movie tickets were bought for thest row of seats, a location that was convenient for doing bad things.

    If the kissing hadn¡¯t happened, she would have simply thought she wasing to see a movie.

    But now ¡­

 Chapter 741 Romance belonging to Jesse

    Nydia thought this movie today was probably just to see a lonely.

    I didn¡¯t expect her to see a full movie, the whole time Jesse just grabbed her hand and asionally kissed the corner of her mouth, and no other actions.

    The plot of the movie is also good, Nydia is immersed in the movie.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    When it was over, Jesse took Nydia¡¯s hand and was about to leave the screening room when he saw the couple kissing in the hallway, and the couple immediately ran away embarrassed.

    Jesse and Nydia took the car home, and on the way home, they passed a flower store.

    He went and bought a bouquet of flowers to give to Nydia.

    ¡°Why are you buying flowers all of a sudden?¡± Nydia liked it a lot.

    ¡°Remembering what Molly said, flowers go with beauty, how can my Mrs. Pascall be without flowers?¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    When they got home, Nydia put the flowers in a vase and it was very pleasing to look at.

    They came to Zinamosa to take care of some business, so Jesse went to take care of business the next day and came to pick up Nydia for dinner in the evening.

    At the dinner, they met Theodore¡¯s brother Kai and his wife, and their daughter Keenan.

    ¡°Auntie and uncle, where¡¯s your brother?¡± Keenan was looking for Tavish when she saw them.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te.¡±

    Keenan instantly showed a look of disappointment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike him, it¡¯s just thatst time he was so ungentlemanly he didn¡¯t even know to give in to me, but he¡¯s good looking and smart looking.¡± Keenan is still very fond of Tavish, but Lady Nydia, well, the temper is arrogant some.

    Nydia smiled without saying anything.

    ¡°We Keenan have never been this attached to any boy before, wait until next time we visit you guys if we go to Treaphis.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Even though Nydia didn¡¯t like the couple, she didn¡¯t refuse this kind of words on the asion.

    Keenan didn¡¯t lose her temper at this meal, and even performed her talent, she is a versatile girl.

    When you don¡¯t lose your temper, you are actually a cute little girl.

    After the meal, Mr. and Mrs. Kai invited them both to be their guests.

    ¡°How abouting to our house tomorrow if you have time?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± Nydia refused.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a bit of a pity. Wait for another time, there¡¯s a chance for all of them next time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, next time when youe, bring your brother with you.¡± Keenan said after him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse left, leaving with an unhappy expression on their faces.

    ¡°And you¡¯re angry with a little girl?¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can! It¡¯s obvious she doesn¡¯t like Molly only Tavish, no wonder we foughtst time, she must be jealous of our Molly¡¯s good looks.¡± Jesse understood the point of Nydia¡¯s anger at once.

    ¡°You do understand me!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so clear about what was on her mind at the moment.

    Jesseughed and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nponesa tomorrow, I want to meet Teeb.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They flew to Nponesa the next day.

    When they left, Nydia sent a message to Rysbek apologizing for not going to see her because she was in a hurry, and mentioned that she had met Mr. and Mrs. Kai at the dinner.

    Rysbek expressed his understanding and asked her toe back next time she was free.

    Teeb sent someone to pick them up and weed them, inviting them to visit thepany.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Mrs. Pascall, I would have wanted to sign you as a designer.¡± Teeb liked Nydia a lot.

    ¡°If Ms. Shur doesn¡¯t mind, I can license you so that you can also produce and sell the clothes I design.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°We can talk about that in detail.¡±

    On this trip to Nponesa, I ate a lot of food and signed two contracts. Not only did Nydia sign a contract with Teeb, but Jesse also signed a contract with Teeb, killing two birds with one stone.

    It was a very rewarding trip.

    When they returned to Treaphis, Kahikina and Pippa were already out of the hospital.

    Both of them were pretty miserable. Pippa had two rows of deep teeth marks on her cheeks, and it was not known whether they would be scarred subsequently, but if they were, they would be very ugly, and Pippa would certainly do everything she could to get rid of the scars on her face.

    So much so that every time she looks in the mirror, she hates Kahikina to dismantle eight pieces, from time to time to find Kahikina¡¯s trouble, so Kahikina simply dare not go out.

    Kahikina has a lot of injuries, but they are not very serious, the most serious is that she has anorexia.

    No matter what she eats, she feels a foul smell, and often eats and spits out, and she quickly loses a lot of weight.

    The only person she can rely on now is her mother, who can only run to the hospital to stay with Ani.

    Mother and daughter were crying and hugging each other.

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t be okay. If you¡¯re not okay, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to live!¡±

    ¡°Kahikina, don¡¯t talk nonsense, mom will be fine, we have to live!¡±

    ¡°We have to live to get revenge on them, we can¡¯t just let it go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, revenge! We can¡¯t let them get away with it! They¡¯ve ruined everything for us!¡±

    They are Jesse, Nydia and Pippa, and Kaynard!

    ¡­

    Pippaes to Nydia.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you great at that pharmacological beauty? Can I fix this? I can pay you a lot of money!¡±

    She was now bitching about wearing a mask to cover the wound on her cheek, otherwise there was no way to see anyone.

    ¡°Take off the mask and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get this ¡­, the wound is too deep.¡± Nydia shook her head, can see how crazy Kahikina bite at the time, it is estimated to use all the strength, if not the maid pulled away in time, it is estimated to bite off a piece of flesh.

    ¡°You wait until the injury ispletely healed to go stic surgery repair.¡±

    Pippa, however, looked at her with a skeptical gaze.

    ¡°Are you really unable or unwilling to get it done?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I earn money? You have this problem, I really can¡¯t get it done.¡±

    Although Pippa was still skeptical, there was nothing she could do but admit it.

    ¡°By the way, now you and grandma have a good rtionship, do you have to give grandma some money for her old age?¡±

    ¡°Is Grandma short of money?¡± Nydia raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Whether she is short of money or not, you should do your filial piety.¡±

    After collecting Kahikina, Pippa¡¯s attitude changed.

    ¡°Well, I know, I¡¯ll go see grandma in a couple of days.¡±

    Nydia smiled and agreed, her so quick attitude made Pippa feel a little fishy, she thought Nydia shouldn¡¯t agree so quickly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Grandma then.¡±

    After Pippa left, Nydia thought that it was indeed time to talk to the Wagner family.

    She had worked with the Wagner family to deal with the Mikil family, but the Wagner family had never apologized to her mother, Aydin, and there was no way she was going to let that go.

    She and Jesse bring gifts to the Wagner family.

    The Wagner family was now even more polite to them, because even someone like Kahakuhale was no match for Jesse, so who else could deal with Jesse, and they had to hold on to Jesse as a thigh.

    ¡°Grandma, this is a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, no need to be so polite, it¡¯s good that peoplee,e often in the future.¡±

    ¡°Before Pippa told me to pay respect to grandma, let me give her some money, I think, grandma, you are old, in fact, money is not very useful, why not buy you something practical better, grandma, what do you think?¡± Nydia asked with a smile.

 Chapter 742 Mr. Pascall This soft food is so elegant!

    The old Mrs. Wagner nced at Pippa, who averted her eyes with an embarrassed look on her face.

    She secretly gritted her teeth and made sure Nydia was like Kahikina. She felt better after she changed Kahikina¡¯s face to Nydia.

    If she hunkered down long enough, she must be the one to have thestugh!

    ¡°No need to pay me anything, juste as often as you can, I¡¯m an olddy who can¡¯t use much money right now.¡± The old Mrs. Wagner was a very shrewd person who didn¡¯t care about the immediate small profits, but rather the long-term benefits.

    This makes Nydia not quite understand, such a shrewd person, why can not see Magnus is a waste of time in the first ce?

    ¡°Next I¡¯ll be busy, not much time toe over.¡±

    ¡°But recently I dreamed of my parents, gave me a dream that there is no money to spend, I have to go see them, Grandma, uncle, do you want to join? I think my parents should also miss you guys.¡±

    When Neil and Aydin were mentioned, the Wagner family¡¯s faces became less natural.

    ¡°Nydia, your parents have been dead for many years, they must have been reincarnated, how could they give you a dream without money to spend, you must be thinking about it day and night.¡± Magnus said slightly serious, just this serious face with a little bit of weakness in the meaning.

    ¡°It is possible, mainly because I see my uncle and grandmother can not help but think of my parents, if they are still alive ¡­¡± Nydia sighed, ¡°Forget it, do not mention them, I mention them, you heart I guess it¡¯s notfortable.¡±

    She forcibly changed the subject, seemingly as if not in the conversation, but in the hearts of everyone stabbed a thorn.

    The rest of the meal was unappetizing, and the thought of Nydia¡¯s words made everyone feel ufortable.

    Pippa didn¡¯t know if she wanted to liven things up or disgust Nydia, but she came up with a direct line, ¡°If you miss your parents so much, you can go spend time with them.¡±

    A ¡°pop¡± sound.

    Jesse put down his fork and looked at Pippa.

    ¡°I Mrs. Pascall still have to apany me, can not go to apany my inws so early, but I think my inws should miss your family, or you go together to apany, have apanion on the way?¡±

    The Wagner family in the room just felt a chill down their spine and their hearts were beating abruptly.

    ¡°Pippa, what is wrong with your mouth! Do you talk like that? How did you learn to talk like that?¡± The old Mrs. Wagner immediately reprimanded, ¡°And you two, what is wrong with teaching your daughter poorly? You¡¯re making a mess of the Wagner family. I think you all want to be kicked out!¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, Pippa didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Magnus hurriedly winked at Pippa.

    Pippa also knows that she has annoyed everyone, she is a person who can bend and stretch, immediately give herself back, ¡°You guys misunderstood, I mean, Nydia can go to burn some paper money for them more, go to see them more, apany them to talk is also okay.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t misunderstand, I really don¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s a misunderstanding of you.¡± Nydia smiled, a gentle face, and scolded Jesse, ¡°You ah, scared them, do not do so in the future, the impact is not good, in case of a good scare, quite troublesome.¡±

    The words sounded like a rebuke to Jesse, obviously another threat to the Wagner family.

    The Wagner family in the room are suffocating in their hearts.

    A state of anger and dare not speak.

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± Nydia and Jesse left the Wagner family.

    After they leave, someone loses their temper.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    cing the bowl heavily on the table, ¡°What the hell is Jesse, how dare he threaten us like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young, you don¡¯t take our elders seriously at all!¡±

    However, the old Mrs. Wagner spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If you want people to take you into ount, you have to be good at it. Look at you, all of you, if you could make the Wagner family bigger and stronger, why would you do that?¡±

    ¡°Each one of you has the heart of a thief but not the guts, now you dare to say it, why didn¡¯t you say it just now when people were around?¡± the old Mrs. Wagner gasped, ¡°Useless things, still have to rely on me, an old woman, to save the Wagner family, you still have the face to say?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Wagner, you are Nydia¡¯s grandmother, you can totally order her ah, if she dares not to be filial to you, we will send out a press release to scold her, she and Jesse want to save face, definitely will not care!¡±

    However, what the crowd did not expect was that the old Mrs. Wagner actually picked up the cane and knocked heavily on the table, and the tes on the table were knocked to pieces, and the ear-splitting sound scared the crowd.

    Pippa was so frightened that she immediately got up and moved away from the table.

    ¡°Bastards! Bunch of assholes!¡±

    She was so angry that she could hardly stand up, and the maids hurriedly came forward to help her.

    ¡°Did you not hear what Nydia said just now? Idiots! All of you are idiots! She asked me, an old woman, to apologize to Aydin!¡±

    ¡°Is that what Nydia meant?¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner was so angry that her blood pressure was rising, and she felt that she was indeed responsible for the Wagner family bing like this, but these idiots were more responsible.

    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and went straight to her room, leaving a mess and a silent crowd.

    ¡­

    Nydia and Jesse were chatting happily on their way back.

    ¡°Jesse, you were so handsome just now!¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a ¡­¡± She coughed lightly twice to let her voice sink, ¡°If any of you dare to hurt my wife, I¡¯ll let all of you be buried with me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t sound that bad.¡± Jesse teased.

    Nydia was so angry that she hammered him, ¡°If I could imitate your voice exactly, I would be too good!¡±

    ¡°You already have a lot of skills, don¡¯t add to them or I should feel inferior in front of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your wife I¡¯m so good, cherish me!¡± Nydia was dejected.

    She also did not think she would have so many skills, how in herst life she was confused to be used as a gun, now thinking about it is really immensely grateful to the heavens for allowing her to be reborn and let her have so much!

    Recently she started to get busy again.

    Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy reopened,

    At the beginning when they reopened, it was fine because Nydia did not send a notice on the public number in advance, so people didn¡¯t know about it, but then more people came to eat and people knew it was open.

    Arge number of diners flocked to the restaurant, and the line outside was overflowing, some people queued for two hours to eat the dishes in the restaurant.

    In addition, because of the new opening, Nydia and the chef together at the helm, which is a great benefit for the guests.

    They all wanted to eat Nydia¡¯s food.

    Jesse¡¯s side was also busy, Pascall Group was back on track, the stock price had rebounded and money wasing back in from all sides.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, these ounts were previously loaned to ¡­ by Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°She is now the vice president of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Vice President, these ounts are the Vice President¡¯s personal ounts, now that the group ount is very full, I will pay back all these outstanding amounts to Mrs. ¡­ Vice President!¡±

    ¡°Well, give more interest, after all, it is the person who saved our group from the fire, the vice president is the great benefactor of our group!¡±

    Finance Director: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Pascall, you eat soft food is really dashing!

 Chapter 743 She is really a little resourceful

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the head of Prey Intelligence Branch, a branch of the S-H Group, is here.¡± Vergil came in and said to Jesse.

    ¡°Ask them to go to the reception room, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Jesse packed up on his side and headed to the reception room.

    ¡°You guys, I¡¯m Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, I¡¯m the head of Prey Intelligence Branch, Leonardo, here¡¯s my card.¡± A bright-looking woman got up and came to Jesse¡¯s face to hand out her business card.

    The CEO of Prey Intelligence Branch, whose nickname is Erin and whose first name is Leonardo Reyes.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Reyes.¡±

    The two men shook hands briefly and sat down.

    Three people came from Prey Intelligence Branch¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Litoria Technology under Pascall Group is doing very well, so I thought I could cooperate with you, ourpany is very sincere, and I hope Mr. Pascall will give us a chance.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, and at first it was not veryfortable to listen, but after listening to it for a long time, I got used to it.

    ¡°I heard that Ms. Reyes is a sea turtle, developing very well abroad, why do you want to return to China?¡± Jesse, however, did not directly talk about cooperation, but asked about the woman.

    ¡°Our head office wants to develop in Treaphis, can¡¯t find a suitable candidate, so they sent me here, gave me a very good treatment, I came over, but always abroad, for this side of the situation is actually not very well understood, also hope Mr. Pascall don¡¯t pit me.¡±

    ¡°Where is Ms. Reyes from?¡± Jesse took a sip of coffee and then asked casually.

    The woman replied with a smile after being slightly stunned, ¡°I should be from Treaphis, because I was raised in the orphanage in Treaphis, and then adopted by my parents abroad to go abroad, Mr. Pascall is interested in my personal experience?¡±

    ¡°I am a person who likes to know my roots when I talk about cooperation, otherwise it is very risky, I have suffered losses before, and I ask Ms. Reyes to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Understandable, but we have a lot of time to get to know each other.¡± Leonardo said with a smile.

    Her makeup is very delicate, the body is also very willowy, in addition to a little hoarse voice, it is impossible to pick any fault, the whole person charming in apetent, just every time and Jesse look at each other, Jesse can feel her eyes still have a little dodge, it is not obvious, but Jesse is feeling it.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall has time to take us to visit your group¡¯s Litoria Technology?¡±

    ¡°I have an important meeting this afternoon, but I will arrange someone to show you around.¡±

    ¡°Good, then I won¡¯t bother Mr. Pascall.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    It was already good that Jesse could see them, after all, Jesse was the Mr. Pascall of the whole group, while Leonardo was just the head of a branch.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is the information of Prey Intelligence Branch.¡± Vergil showed the collected information to Jesse.

    ¡°You check this Leonardo¡¯s profile again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse flipped through the information on Prey Intelligence Branch, nothing was wrong, it was indeed a newpany that had been established not long ago, but it was based in France and was a well knownpany.

    The next day Vergil put together Leonardo¡¯s file and gave it to Jesse.

    As she said, Leonardo grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by her adoptive parents when she was seven years old to go abroad, and has been abroad ever since.

    ¡°Her Chinese is very good.¡± Jesse says.

    ¡°But it sounds like a little ent to me.¡± Vergil said.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal to have an ent when you live in France all the time, but when she talks to me about things, she intersperses English to speak without being very natural.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you think there is something wrong with her?¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the problem, except that the newpany still has to be a little cautious, after all, when the timees to trade, the money involved is veryrge, and once the artificial intelligence is not handled properly there will be easy problems.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone investigate again.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡­

    After Litoria Technology¡¯s side showed Leonardo and the others around, Leonardo wanted to cooperate even more.

    At dinner time, he asked the head of Litoria Technology to invite Jesse toe over for dinner with him, and was willing to wait anyter.

    Jesse went over.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your Litoria Technology is really great, it gave us an insight this afternoon.¡± Leonardo raised his ss to toast Jesse.

    ¡°You mean ourpany¡¯s technology is stronger than the foreign technology?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°To each his own.¡± Leonardo replied.

    ¡°If you have any intention to cooperate, just ask our Mr. Zhou, he is more familiar with Litoria Technology than me.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s meaning was clear, he could not be called for such meals in the future.

    ¡°I still have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, in a few days ourpany will hold a reception, can we invite you and your Mrs. Pascall to join us?¡± Leonardo extended the invitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and look at the schedule, and I¡¯ll bring my Mrs. Pascall if I have time.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse went home and mentioned this to Nydia, who thought she hadn¡¯t been to a reception in a long time, so she could go to one.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go to the reception, I won¡¯t be able to use all the dresses in my closet.¡±

    ¡°If you want to wear a gown, you can wear it to me every day.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of wearing it just for you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who do you want to wear it for?¡±

    ¡°Beautiful clothes are for everyone to see, clothes for everyone, my body, only for you to see!¡±

    Jesse cocked the corner of his mouth halfway up and picked up Nydia¡¯s chin, ¡°Quick response!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, so quick to react.¡±

    Three dayster.

    Jesse took Nydia to a cocktail party.

    There were quite a few people at the reception. If it was just Prey Intelligence Branch, a smallpany, not so many people would be invited, but once they knew thepany¡¯s head office they would ept the invitation.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is your Mrs. Pascall, isn¡¯t it? Leonardo saw Mr. And Mrs. Jessee up to speak.

    ¡°Well, this is my Mrs. Pascall, Nydia, and this is Ms. Reyes, the head of Prey Intelligence Branch.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reyes how are you, you are also very beautiful and graceful.¡± Nydia looked at Leonardo, and when the four eyes met, a sh of alienation crossed her mind, so much so that she was lost in thought for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing, seeing you reminded me of a friend.¡±

    Her casual remark was the one that caused Leonardo¡¯s face to stiffen, a subtle expression that flickered.

    ¡°What friend?¡± Leonardo asked afterwards.

    ¡°A friend in Zinamosa.¡± Nydia replied simply.

    ¡°Is it that we look more alike?¡±

    ¡°More simr in temperament, I guess, both are strong women.¡±

    At this time someone came over to talk to Leonardo.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, excuse me for a moment.¡±

    Leonardo was called away by the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Think she looks like Sienna?¡± Jesse saw her staring at Leonardo¡¯s back.

    ¡°No, like Sienna is what I just made up. Somehow, I always feel a little bit familiar when I look at her, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before, there¡¯s no reason to forget when she looks so good.¡±

    ¡°She grew up in France and only returned to China not long ago, it¡¯s unlikely she should have met.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Maybe good-looking people are a bit alike.¡±

    ¡°That can only be said to be ordinary good looking, as good looking as you are, I think there are few resemnces, at least I haven¡¯t seen them.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nydiaughed up, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cade? I didn¡¯t expect him to be here, and he brought Taylor.¡±

    Her eyes fell on Taylor¡¯s belly, it was t, it looked like she wasn¡¯t pregnant, guess if she was pregnant she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee out, the lesson she learnedst time was too big.

    ¡°Now that Cade and Taylor are legally married, they often attend asions like this together.¡± Jesse said.

    Leonardo came in front of Cade and Taylor.

    Looking at Leonardo¡¯s back, Nydia always felt that there was something familiar about this back.

 Chapter 744 â€“ There will not be another love rival, right?

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, nice to meet you! I never thought the head of Prey Intelligence Branch would be so young and pretty!¡± Cade looked at Leonardo and said.

    ¡°Your wife is also beautiful, Mr. Malone is so lucky.¡± Leonardo said with a smile as he nced at Taylor.

    Taylor will have a sense of crisis when she sees young and beautiful women, after all, she got Cade because of her youth, so she pays attention to her maintenance, afraid that she will be disliked when she is old, and now she will often apany Cade to socialize, just to know which women are around him.

    ¡°We at Prey Intelligence Branch can only be considered a newly hatched duckling in Treaphis at the moment, we still hope for more help from everyone.¡± Leonardo and Cade clinked their sses.

    ¡°With Ms. Reyes¡¯ ability, we will soon be able to open up a market in Treaphis and gain a firm foothold.¡±

    ¡°With Mr. Malone¡¯s kind words, Mr. Malone should think of Prey Intelligence Branch if something good happens.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Taylor saw the two of them chatting so happily and was very upset so she asked, ¡°Ms. Reyes, you are such a good person, there must be a lot of people after you, are you married?¡±

    ¡°Not married yet, single, if you guys know a good young man, you can introduce me.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Hearing single, Taylor¡¯s sense of crisis became heavier.

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely introduce you to any good youths.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, I have other social engagements excuse me first.¡±

    As soon as Leonardo left, Taylor sank down and asked Cade, ¡°Is she good looking?¡±

    ¡°Good-looking, yes, but not much use.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°In the mall, good-looking women are going to get the short end of the stick.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s rm bells went off, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ve got you, what are you worried about? You know, what I look for is never beauty, but your belly.¡±

    That made Taylor feel better, ande to think of it, there weren¡¯t many women who could get Cade pregnant.

    As she froze, she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Mr. Malone.¡±

    Looking up, she saw Jesse and Nydia appear together.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡± Cade directly did not greet Nydia, apparently some previous drama, Nydia and the Malone family rtionship is very delicate, and they have dissolved the legal father-daughter rtionship, now can be said to bepletely okay.

    ¡°Does Mr. Malone not even say hello to me, Mrs. Pascall? Is my Mrs. Pascall so bright and beautiful that you can¡¯t recognize her?¡± Jesse would not let his daughter-inw be aggrieved.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize her, I didn¡¯t dare to recognize her because she looked so beautiful, and I was worried about getting into trouble if I was wrong. Cade followed Jesse¡¯s words.

    ¡°How¡¯s Uncle Malone doing?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    Nydia looked over at Taylor, ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    Taylor blushed and could only say awkwardly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Things like children can only be left to chance, I also wanted a second child, but never got pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have two?¡± Taylor just felt a firee up, think Nydia this is simply in Versailles ah, too much.

    ¡°Although two, but I only had one child well, thinking of another child, not too many children.¡±

    Cade¡¯s face is not looking good either, he thinks Nydia is just taunting him!

    ¡°Has my sister been in touch with you guys? Counting the time, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard from her.¡±

    Ever since Willette left the country there has been little news, and counting the time, it¡¯s been more than half a year.

    ¡°No news, but whenever I transfer money is not timely to send me a message.¡± Speaking of this matter, Cade is angry again, especially to Jesse, this matter is simply Jesse made it possible.

    But he currently has no way to settle ounts with Jesse, can only be the first to bear down.

    I thought Kahakuhale could make Jesse never again, but the result is that Kahakuhale went in, so he is more afraid to act rashly, fearing that he will also be Jesse to go in, Jesse this person still can not be underestimated.

    Nydia took Jesse¡¯s arm and walked away to find someone else to socialize with.

    ¡°I look at Taylor and Cade¡¯s appearance, I guess it is not pregnant.¡±

    ¡°So sure? Didn¡¯t they say it¡¯s possible for a man to get pregnant even at age eighty?¡±

    ¡°Other men can, but Cade has a problem, the probability of getting someone pregnant is too low, Willette was lucky to be born, after so many years, he only got Taylor pregnant, that child is gone, it is too difficult to have children in the future.¡±

    The time spent at this reception was not long, but the people who came to see Jesse were many, and now Jesse and Nydia are the meat and potatoes again, these people who avoided them before are nowing up to them.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, seeing that everyone ising to talk to you, those who don¡¯t know will think this reception is just for you.¡± Leonardo came to Jesse and Nydia again.

    ¡°Then they have to thank yourpany for providing such an opportunity, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet me.¡±

    ¡°It seems it¡¯s hard to meet Mr. Pascall, so wouldn¡¯t I be lucky to work with Mr. Pascall and have dinner together.¡± Leonardo smiled, her smile looked very confident and elegant, but when you look closely, you always feel something strange somewhere, not very well coordinated.

    ¡°You have your head office to thank for that.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s words were more or less a p in the face, but Leonardo didn¡¯t mind, instead, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Indeed, I have to thank my big backer.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go first, you guys continue.¡±

    ¡°Leaving so soon? Is Mrs. Pascall tired?¡±

    Hmm? Nydia was a little confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s tired, I¡¯m not well, excuse me.¡±

    Jesse led Nydia away.

    ¡°Jesse, I always feel that this Leonardo is a bit strange, but I can¡¯t tell what is strange.¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling, I¡¯ll have someone investigate again.¡±

    ¡°This is not another love rival, right? Sienna finally has no idea about you, another career woman, what if she shows interest in you?¡±

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t cooperate.¡± Jesse said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, if she dares to think of you in a different way, we won¡¯t cooperate!¡±

    Nydia thought back to the way Leonardo looked at Jesse, and it did look a little different.

    There were quite a few love rivals.

    But soon, she put Leonardo¡¯s affairs behind her and got busy with Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy.

    Bright Moon Restaurant basically doesn¡¯t need her to worry about it anymore, she already has a very mature restaurant team, just leave it to them.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy Restaurant have enough manpower to make money on both sides.¡±

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll leave it to you guys, during this time, it¡¯s been hard for you guys, I¡¯ll give you a sry increase.¡±

    ¡°Thank you boss!¡±

    This is the reason why everyone is willing to follow Nydia, she is not a stingy boss, there is money for everyone to earn together, in order to keep people.

    After Be happy opened, is also busy, those noble women areing, just booking has been booked to a monthter, equivalent to this month she has to be busy, often busy until 11:00 or 12:00 at night to go home.

    ¡°You¡¯re busier than me!¡± Jesse patted the position beside him, ¡°Theforter has been warmed for you, now you earn money to support the family, I have to serve you well!¡±

 Chapter 745 Cade was burned

    Nydia looked at him with a proud face.

    ¡°I¡¯m really earning money every day now, soon the rich list will definitely have my name, just wait.¡±

    ¡°Richdy, what pose do you want today?¡±

    Pfft!

    ¡°Eh, have you heard of wire balls?¡±

    Jesse froze for a moment, ¡°What wire ball?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know ah, I¡¯ll find it out for you.¡±

    Nydia took her phone and found the relevant news for him to see.

    Jesse only felt ruined after reading it.

    He reached out and pushed the phone away, and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Not really, right?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I already feel the pain, you¡¯re not going to do it this way? I don¡¯t rmend it! It¡¯s a one-time thing, we still have to think about long-term happiness.¡±

    Nydia burst outughing so hard that her stomach hurt fromughing.

    I can¡¯t believe a decent refusal!

    ¡°Stopughing, if youugh again, you won¡¯t have the strength.¡±

    ¡°What strength do I need, you¡¯re the one making the effort anyway.¡± Nydia still couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Jesse was gentle this night, probably because he associated it with the Inte and feared he would be retaliated against some day, after all, Nydia also made him kneel on the bottle cap.

    The next morning, they get up for breakfast.

    Jeff, the housekeeper, came over.

    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Pascall, there¡¯s been an ident at the Cade house.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Nydia was a little taken aback.

    ¡°It¡¯s on fire.¡±

    Now both Jesse and Nydia were surprised, a fire?

    ¡°Here¡¯s the news.¡± Jeff handed the tablet over.

    The two people who saw the news looked at each other.

    Cade¡¯s house was on fire after 3:00 a. m. The fire was huge, and that wasn¡¯t the key, the key was that Cade was badly burned.

    ¡°Is this his way of running back to get the stuff in the secret room?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    ¡°I think so. It would take nothing but the contents of the chamber for him to brave such a fire and rush back in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d almost forgotten about the secret room, so how did the fire start? It¡¯s kind of weird!¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°It¡¯s quite strange, very perverse.¡±

    Normally a house wouldn¡¯t catch fire under normal circumstances, and it¡¯s a time like 3am, like someone deliberately set the fire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go visit him in the hospital for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Visiting is fake, mainly thinking of prying into the situation.

    The two did not go early in the morning, after all, the ident, Cade should still be in resuscitation, plus there are things today, they went to the hospital a dayter.

    On the way there, Vergil reported the general situation of this matter.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, after the fire, should be the first to call the police, firefighters rushed over, except that the fire was too big, Taylor and Cade did not live over here at the time, they obviously came overter, at first Cade wanted to rush in, the firefighters did not let, and then I do not know how he got in. ¡±

    ¡°Taylor found him missing and immediately called out for someone, after which the firefighters went in and brought the person out, and burns had urred.¡±

    ¡°They have a simr retribution for father and daughter.¡± Nydia sneered.

    For Cade, she had no half-hearted sympathy.

    Only the burns of both father and daughter were not done by her, but it was like a real God¡¯s retribution.

    Willette was harmed by Bary, as for Cade by whom, it is still unclear.

    Before in order to deal with Kahakuhale and others, Jesse and Nydia did not have the time and energy to deal with Cade, and so there is time, I can not imagine that people ident.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Taylor crying into tears by the bedside. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t slept properly for two nights, and she looked especially haggard and aged several years.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here? Come to see usugh?¡± Taylor saw that they were reacting violently.

    ¡°He¡¯s my adopted father, I came to see him, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Get out! No need for your fake kindness, you guys didn¡¯t start the fire, did you?¡± Taylor¡¯s eyes were red and she was staring at Nydia, she felt that this incident had something to do with Nydia, it had been peaceful before, howe something happened after they metst night?

    And Nydia had been grimacing at them before.

    ¡°You¡¯re in an emotional state, I won¡¯t bother with you. How¡¯s Uncle Malone?¡± Nydia was mild mannered and didn¡¯t want to argue with Taylor.

    Instead, Taylor made a direct phone call.

    ¡°Police Oriana, you guyse here for a second, I have a lead to talk to you about.¡±

    Nydia looked over at Jesse, who shook his head at her and told her to ignore it.

    People subconsciously look for what¡¯s good for them when they¡¯re out of control emotionally, and for Taylor, as long as it was determined that the fire was man-made, then there would bepensation and revenge for Cade.

    She had worked so hard to be Mrs. Pascall, she couldn¡¯t just lose it.

    Cade has not regained consciousness, probably more seriously injured, but fortunately, Cade¡¯s face is not badly burned, at least a full face, much better than Willette then.

    They were ready to leave the ward.

    ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t go!¡± Taylor stopped them.

    ¡°You called the police, they can find us anytime they want.¡± Nydia said faintly.

    They were people of status, not roving fugitives, and they couldn¡¯t be found if they left.

    But Taylor followed them anyway, a pair of crimson eyes fixed on them.

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯d like to inquire about my Uncle Cade.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°The burns on his body are actually okay, it¡¯s just that he inhaled too much toxic gas that caused him to be unconscious, and when he wakes up and undergoes follow-up treatment, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    The burn area on Cade¡¯s body was about thirty percent, his legs and hands were more serious, and his legs were also crushed by the things that fell down.

    ¡°You guyse back to the ward with me and wait for Police Oriana toe in for questioning.¡± Taylor said to them.

    Jesse was just about to get mad when Nydia stopped him, there was no need to get mad here.

    When they got back to the ward, they froze as there was someone in the ward.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Taylor rushed over to them.

    ¡°Mrs. Malone hi, I¡¯m Leonardo, I met youst night, remember me?¡± Leonardo looked over at them, ¡°Mr. Pascall and Mrs. Pascall are here too.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Taylor¡¯s attitude was unfriendly.

    ¡°I heard about the incident and came to see Mr. Malone, after I came to Treaphis, Mr. Malone took care of me, and now that he is in trouble, I thought I woulde and see what I can do, if there is anything I can do to help, tell me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean he took extra care of you?¡± Taylor caught the point of the words.

    ¡°It¡¯s a work thing, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Leonardo exined.

    ¡°Get out, you don¡¯t need to see it.¡± Taylor started to shoo people away again.

    Nydia spoke up, ¡°Taylor, Ms. Reyes just came to see Uncle for the sake of her friends, don¡¯t be rmed that everyone is a bad person, Uncle needs the help of his friends in this condition.¡±

    ¡°I think Mrs. Malone is also too sad, suddenly happened this thing is anyone can not ept.¡±

    Leonardo seemed to be very understanding.

    This made Nydia wonder if these two were having an affair, right?

    She unconsciously looked over at Jesse, who reached out and squeezed her fingers, telling her not to think.

    This time Police Oriana came.

    ¡°Police Oriana, I suspect that it was the couple who set the fire that killed my husband!¡± Taylor immediately testified against Jesse and Nydia.

 Chapter 746 This sudden appearance of a woman is a bit strange

    Police Oriana looked to Jesse and Nydia.

    ¡°May I ask where you two werest night between 2:00 and 4:00 a. m.?¡±

    ¡°At home sleeping.¡±

    There is no way to have a witness at this point in time, especially with the sleeping thing, only to testify against each other, or maybe some set in a trash can?

    ¡°Police Oriana, people like them don¡¯t even need to do it themselves, it¡¯s perfectly fine to let someone else do it, and they¡¯re suspect anyway!¡± Taylor tly asserted that it was Jesse and Nydia who did it.

    ¡°Mr. Jesse, you will be approached for questioning in the near future, and we hope you can cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Well, we will cooperate, but we don¡¯t ept such nder and libel.¡± Jesse looked at Taylor, ¡°Taylor, I will sue you for nder.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave first, you can contact us if you want to know anything, we will cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia left, and Leonardo followed them out.

    ¡°How could this happen, it¡¯s just so scary.¡± Leonardo spoke to them, ¡°But don¡¯t worry guys, I won¡¯t say anything nonsense, I¡¯m sure this has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What makes Ms. Reyes think we have nothing to do with this? Do you know us well?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s rhetorical question caused Leonardo to freeze, not reacting for a moment, a bit of panicing out of his delicate eye makeup.

    ¡°I do think that a man of Mr. Pascall¡¯s stature is not in a position to do something like this. Mr. Pascall has a great future ahead of him, with a wife and children and a happy family, there¡¯s no need to send himself to jail, is there?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, do you think this might have something to do with Taylor? Once he dies, Taylor will be able to inherit the property.¡± His remark once again caused Leonardo to pause in his tracks.

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know much about Mr. Malone¡¯s family affairs, that¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back first, Ms. Reyes take care.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have dinner together? It¡¯s almost dinner time.¡±

    ¡°No, after what happened, I¡¯m really not in the mood to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet again next time then.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia got into the car and left.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t think Leonardo and Cade have that kind of rtionship?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Leonardo needs to have that kind of rtionship with Cade, figure he¡¯s what? Figure he¡¯s older, figure he can¡¯t have kids?¡± Jesse said objectively.

    ¡°You know her that well?¡± Nydia was not happy.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just analyzing the situation.¡±

    ¡°You just know her, you just said it with such certainty!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°So you¡¯re jealous with me now?¡±

    ¡°Jealous my ass, I¡¯m not jealous!¡±

    The full jealousy could be clearly heard from this sentence.

    Jesseughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her at all, whatever her rtionship with Cade is, let¡¯s analyze her intention ofing to see Cade in the hospital, do you think she came too soon?¡±

    No response.

    ¡°And angry? You¡¯re pouting higher than Molly!¡± He reached out and pinched her lips, and she turned her head and grunted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t my Mrs. Pascall say before that she had faith in herself and confidence in me? What¡¯s with all the jealousy this time, is she any different from Sienna, and Sara?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your attitude that¡¯s different!¡±

    Jesse took out a bottle of water and put it in front of Nydia, ¡°Then please Miss Wagner exin what¡¯s different about my attitude? I actually feel okay myself.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it!¡± Nydia was a bit annoyed, she found herself always a bit unspoken emotions when facing Leonardo, it would make one a bit cranky.

    ¡°Since my wife thinks there¡¯s something wrong, it must be something wrong, I¡¯ll pay attention to itter.¡±

    Nydia narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why are you so obedient now?¡± Where is that arrogance from before?

    Jesse used to be such an arrogant person, he was never this obedient!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I don¡¯t listen again, you¡¯ll have to jump out of the car.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is she like that? Really!

    There was a red light ahead, Jesse stopped the car, put it in P gear, pulled up the handbrake, put his arm around Nydia¡¯s neck and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°No more angry oh.¡±

    The whole process happened so fast that after the kiss, Nydia was still in a state of confusion.

    When she reacted, the green light came on and Jesse concentrated on driving again.

    It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one who suddenly kissed her just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind with that frown?¡± Jesse reached out and touched her head.

    ¡°Thinking about what you just said.¡± Nydia wasn¡¯t mad in the first ce, just pretending, ¡°Why would Leonardoe to see Cade so early, how close she and Cade would have to be toe to see Cade at about the same time as me in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that although this incident was in the news, the hospital where Cade was, didn¡¯t announce it.¡±

    ¡°So what you think about Cade and Leonardo having a rtionship, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just disagree?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a rtionship between a man and a woman, it could be something else.¡±

    ¡°What kind of rtionship is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear, we can only check it out first to see how good the two of them were before.¡±

    ¡°By the way, this time this Prey Intelligence Branch have you investigated, and Alex has a rtionship?¡± Nydia¡¯s heart palpitated when she remembered this matter.

    The shareholder of thatpany in Italy before was actually Alex, and almost jumped into the river.

    So much so that now they work with people have to find out the other party¡¯s information, especially the shareholders.

    ¡°Checked, no involvement with Alex, but we can¡¯t take it lightly, we already knew some of it before, Alex wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to set the same trap twice.¡±

    Nydia thought it made sense.

    The main thing is that Alex is too difficult to deal with this person, so many years abroad, who knows how many forces.

    ¡­

    Cade finally woke up after two days in aa, just about two hours after Jesse and Nydia left.

    Taylor was very happy to see him wake up.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake, you scared me to death!¡±

    Cade saw his surroundings and thenbined it with the pain in his body to realize what had happened.

    ¡°I, how am I ¡­ doing?¡± He spoke and found that his voice was mute and made quite a few gassy sounds.

    ¡°Master, the doctor said your burns are not serious, get well and you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°My voice ¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time you inhaled too much toxic gas, the voice became hoarse, but as long as you are still alive, are not a problem, follow-up we slowly treatment on the line.¡±

    Cade even if lying still is painful, the burns are painful, that burning sensation, he can not forget in this life.

    ¡°Where are the firefighters! Where are those firefighters! Get them over here!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Master?¡±

    ¡°Get them over here!¡±

    Seeing that he was too emotional to disobey, Taylor spoke to the civilian police officers guarding the outside about Cade¡¯s request.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the officers concerned toe over.

    ¡°Where is my stuff, how much of my stuff was salvaged?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the things in your secret room?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Where is the stuff?¡±

    ¡°Most of the things have been burned, only these were recovered, you look through them.¡±

    Cade was first pleased when he saw the yellow stuff, then changed his face.

    ¡°What are these things? Where are my gold bricks? Where are those gold bricks of mine?!¡±

 Chapter 747: Approaching Jesse for her?

    ¡°Mr. Malone, all your things are here, and these are the things you were holding on to for dear life and wouldn¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! These are fakes, the ones I have are real!¡±

    ¡°Did you swap them? Swap my gold bricks? Did you?¡± Cade was so emotional that he wanted to get up to check, but when he moved his body was in huge pain, he couldn¡¯t get up at all, and his voice was getting hoarse.

    ¡°All the things rescued at the scene of the fire are stored centrally and managed in a unified manner, and they have your fingerprints on them, proving that you rescued them yourself.¡±

    Cade couldn¡¯t believe it, and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    How did so many gold bricks be gold-ted?

    And Taylor after initially not quite understanding what was going on, after listening to what Cade said for a while she understood that Cade had a secret room in the house, and the secret room had gold bricks in it, but she waspletely unaware of it.

    Does it mean that Cade hid a lot of things from her?

    Now Cade and their thoughts are:

    Cade feels that her gold bricks have been switched by them.

    They, on the other hand, think that Cade is ckmailing them!

    After the people concerned left the ward, Taylor suppressed her anger and asked Cade, ¡°Master, who do you think started this fire? Did Jesse and Nydia do it?¡±

    ¡°They?¡±

    At this moment, Cade was still immersed in the pain of losing the gold brick, and his spirit was very dazed.

    ¡°Just now, before you woke up, they came to see you, and I told Police Oriana that they were suspected and the police would investigate.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone elsee to see me?¡± He asked casually.

    Taylor¡¯s heart stuttered, did Cade wait for Leonardo to visit him?

    What was their rtionship anyway?

    ¡°Nope.¡± She didn¡¯t tell the truth, it didn¡¯t matter to her if it would be revealed, she didn¡¯t want to bring up Leonardo right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, take a nap, wake me up if anything happens.¡±

    Looking at Cade¡¯s sleeping form, Taylor suddenly had a thought.

    If Cade died like this, then the Malone family¡¯s property would all be hers. When she had money and her husband died, she could totally find another young and strong one and not have to serve the old man.

    The thought of this, she is a little excited.

    But Cade can¡¯t die now, the burns aren¡¯t serious, and the doctor says they¡¯re not life-threatening.

    She can¡¯t expect the arsonist to quietlye and kill Cade, who can set fire to Cade¡¯s bones and definitely won¡¯t want him to live.

    As long as he dies, she is the only heir!

    ¡­

    Nydia received a call from Taylor, saying that Cade wanted to see her.

    She knows that Cade is now beginning to suspect that she had someone set the fire, too.

    Arriving at the hospital.

    ¡°Uncle Malone.¡±

    ¡°Here you are, have a seat, have some fruit.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Nydia sat down and listened to Cade¡¯s hoarse voice and thought about how Leonardo¡¯s voice was also a little hoarse.

    ¡°Did Uncle Malone call me over for something?¡±

    ¡°Wanted to discuss the fire.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Uncle thinks it¡¯s about me too, I have no reason to set the fire.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Just a casual question, Nydia, don¡¯t be nervous, anyone is a suspect now, I just want to understand.¡±

    Cade put on a vulnerable and helpless heartbroken look.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s outrageous enough that you suspect me, I know very well that you don¡¯t live over there, why would I go and set a fire? Burn the air?¡±

    ¡°You must be after those gold bricks!¡± Taylor shouted.

    ¡°Huh? Gold bricks? What gold bricks?¡± Nydia looked puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend!¡± Taylor continued.

    ¡°All right, you shut up!¡± Cade yelled at Taylor, yelling at himself and coughing repeatedly.

    Taylor could only shut up.

    ¡°Uncle, did you rush into the fire to grab the gold bricks? I watched the news and wondered why you wanted to rush into the fire, do not want to die? Now I finally know the reason.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re wrong, money can be earned again, but if you lose your life, it¡¯s really gone, you broke off the rtionship with your sister, and did not leave a son and a daughter, if something happens to you, let Taylor what to do?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    These words caused a light to sh in Cade¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Nydia, trouble you to run this trip, you go back first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, just think of it asing to see uncle, call me if uncle needs anything.¡±

    Nydia went out from the ward, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face as she closed the door.

    The next step was to see how the couple would fight.

    Taylor was a very ambitious person who would do anything for her own purposes, and now that Cade was lying in a hospital bed, she was basically considered unable to take care of herself.

    If she wants to do something, it is still rtively simple.

    After leaving the hospital, she did not go back, but went to Pascall Group to find Jesse.

    She ended up meeting Leonardo at the door.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what a coincidence.¡± Leonardo warmly came up to greet her, ¡°Your outfit is so beautiful, as expected of a designer, I wonder if I have this honor to have you design some outfits for me?¡±

    ¡°As long as you are willing to pay, I am definitely willing to design for you.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is so humorous, no wonder Mr. Pascall likes you so much, they say Mr. Pascall is a spoiled wife devil, mainly because Mrs. Pascall is very cute!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reyes is very good at talking, I am a woman who likes to listen, I think Ms. Reyes is not short of suitors, right?¡±

    ¡°Suitors are useless if they are not the ones you like, if not Mrs. Pascall would have been married long ago, I could have kept the gender stuck.¡±

    Nydia froze for a moment, what did that mean?

    The thought of that hot girl in the club that night in Italy made her more than a little ufortable.

    Was Leonardo hinting at something here?

    ¡°You came over to see Jesse?¡± she changed the subject.

    ¡°Yes, something went wrong when we talked about the proposal before, so I came over to talk about it again today, I have to go up or I should bete.¡±

    ¡°Well, you go ahead.¡±

    Watching Leonardo walk briskly towards the elevator on his high heels.

    Is it a coincidence or deliberate to always run into this woman?

    Nydia said hello to the receptionist and went up in Mr. Pascall¡¯s special elevator.

    Because of the previous incident, Jesse had told the receptionist that she could go upstairs as long as she was the oneing, no need to inform her.

    When she went up, she saw that Vergil and Jesse were on their way to a meeting.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to a meeting, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Hello Mrs. Pascall.¡± Vergil immediately greeted, ¡°Yes, there is a meeting to be held.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, you go first.¡±

    Vergil then left at a running pace, determined not to be a lightning rod.

    ¡°Why are you running to the office? Checking in?¡± Jesse led Nydia into the office.

    ¡°Yes, checking in! I came to the office and saw Leonardo.¡±

    ¡°Well, the guys from Prey Intelligence Branch came over for a meeting to discuss the partnership.¡± Jesse said without changing his face.

    ¡°You go ahead and have the meeting, I¡¯ll be in your office for a while.¡± Nydia wasn¡¯t going to hold him up.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over as soon as I can.¡±

    After Jesse left the office, Nydia sat behind Mr. Pascall¡¯s desk, feeling like Mr. Pascall all of a sudden, and looked through the papers on her desk, which she didn¡¯t read very well, but she checked the drawers to see if Jesse would sneak in another will.

 Chapter 748 My daughter-in-law is the best!

    A secretary knocked on the door and came in.

    ¡°Vice President, dessert and coffee for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡±

    It was a little ufortable to be called vice president all of a sudden, but it was stillfortable and beautiful to hear.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall ordered it, if you need anything else, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°No, you go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Coffee and ck forest cake, nice, she nned to eat the dessert while she drew the design.

    A message came in on her phone, she nced at it and found it was from Jesse.

    [There are drawing tools on the bookcase]

    This made her eyes light up and she turned around to look on the bookcase and saw the set of tools.

    Jesse is really a detail-oriented person who always eats her to death in details. He actually prepared such a set of tools in his office, and she was so happy that she hurriedly took them out and started to draw.

    After plunging into the design, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the external movements, and didn¡¯t even notice Jesseing back from his meeting, and only looked up when a shadow was cast down in front of her eyes to block the light.

    ¡°Huh, is the meeting over so soon?¡± She nced at the time, only forty minutes had passed.

    ¡°A little something.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t doubt it, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you the spot.¡±

    ¡°No, you go ahead and draw.¡±

    Jesse just stood by and watched.

    As for the little thing he said, it was indeed a little thing for him, but at this point the meeting did not end, only that he had left first.

    The discussion was still going on in the conference room, and Vergil was still there.

    ¡°Our Mr. Pascall¡¯s meaning has been very clear, it is this price, if you can¡¯t ept it, we can¡¯t cooperate.¡±

    ¡°This price is indeed a bit high, we are working together in good faith, and not just this once, or do you not want to work with us for a long time?¡± Leonardo spoke.

    ¡°Even the first cooperation is so abrasive, theter cooperation is not easy to say, the price is this price, there is no negotiation, no need to continue to waste time.¡±

    Leonardo considered for a moment and then said, ¡°I can ept the price, but can you shorten the delivery time? Two weeks earlier delivery.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, just now our Mr. Pascall has said two options, if you are willing to cooperate, choose one of the options, if you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then stop.¡±

    ¡°OK, then we will go back and think about it.¡±

    After the meeting, the head of Litoria Technology asked Vergil, ¡°Why did Mr. Pascall leave in such a hurry, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just Mr. Pascall¡¯s own hurry.¡± Vergil said with a smile.

    How could Mrs. Pascall not be anxious when she came? How can we make Mrs. Pascall wait for a long time?

    ¡°Assistant Zhou, I would like to see Mr. Pascall again, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, I¡¯ll ask for our Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Vergil called Jesse.

    ¡°Sorry Ms. Reyes, our Mr. Pascall is busy, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    Leonardo looked disappointed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vergil went to Mr. Pascall¡¯s office and knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Pascall, it¡¯s me, can youe in?¡±

    Nydia, who was inside, heard this and felt that Vergil was connoting something.

    ¡°Come in!¡± The person who shouted was not Jesse but Nydia.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Vice President!¡±

    Nydia smiled, you know what to do.

    Vergil reported the content of the meeting just now, she then realized that Jesse had left early.

    ¡°Got it, go out.¡±

    After Vergil went out, Nydia looked at Jesse with a smile, ¡°How can you leave early?¡±

    ¡°I am Mr. Pascall, how can I not leave early? Being Mr. Pascall doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have this privilege, right?¡±

    ¡°Just now Leonardo called to see you, is she trying to hook up with you?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I haven¡¯t seen it.¡±

    ¡°No, I have a new discovery now.¡± Nydia narrowed her eyes, her hand than rested against her chin, with the look of a great detective.

    Jesse felt amused, but asked cooperatively, ¡°What discovery?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°She approached you, but not actually for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What was it for?¡± He still looked like he was teasing Nydia.

    ¡°For me.¡±

    At this Jesse was more or less taken aback, obviously not expecting this answer.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°When I met her downstairs just now, she said that if I wasn¡¯t married, she was going to chase me, do you think, is she doing it for me?¡±

    Jesse dropped his face directly after hearing that, ¡°I decided not to work with her, ill intentions!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife me very good? I¡¯m the best of both sexes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best, so be quiet and don¡¯t run around, or my position will be worried.¡±

    After the two joked for a while, Nydia brought up the matter of being called in for questioning by Cade today.

    ¡°He probably suspected that you already knew about the secret room, so he called you over to try to get your words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suspicious of Taylor now, Taylor had a motive and pushed things on you and me after the ident, I now suspect she might have even thought of killing Cade.¡±

    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t have that idea originally, now seeing Cade like this will probably generate ideas, and the hint you gave Cade will make Cade suspect her, and there might be a good show to watch next.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have you investigated Leonardo and Cade¡¯s previous interactions?¡±

    ¡°Well, checked, nothing special, seems to have taken care of her in the drinking game, she came to this side for more than three months, and Cade socialized three times, counted as a friend, as to how deep this rtionship is not clear.¡±

    Only the person concerned can know.

    ¡°If she¡¯s really interested in me, then there¡¯s no way she¡¯s thinking about Cade.¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t resist reaching out and flicking Nydia¡¯s forehead, ¡°You¡¯re still taking this seriously? No more games?¡±

    ¡°That hurts!¡± Nydia covered her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re a violent maniac!¡±

    Jesseughed lightly, ¡°Have you never seen my violent face? Want to try?¡±

    ¡°No no, let¡¯s go, off work, let¡¯s go home and cook dinner.¡±

    ¡°Make ¡­ dinner?¡± Jesse hesitated.

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I teach you to cook before? Today you cook a meal for me.¡±

    ¡°Honey, if you can¡¯t think about it, you can choose another way, there is no need to eat my cooking.¡±

    ¡°You are very self-aware!¡±

    This is afraid that the meal you cooked is poisonous, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t joke with my life, I¡¯ll be watching from the side, no toxic substances will appear.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    I want to work, work makes me happy!

    Nevertheless, he was taken home by Nydia.

    The ingredients were ready, and the rest was up to Jesse himself.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do a good job today, I¡¯ll go hungry.¡± Nydia looked at Jesse seriously and said, ¡°Can you bear to see me go hungry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll be hungry with you, big deal, just think of it as a diet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re thinking ahead.

    The next thing that happened in the kitchen was a melee.

    The front washing and cutting vegetables is not a big problem, the dishes are not cut well are small problems.

    Watching the pair of long, strong hands to cut vegetables, Nydia looked at it and felt very funny.

    ¡°Why are you looking at my hands? Think my hands shouldn¡¯t be in the sun?¡± Jesse noticed her gaze.

    ¡°Be gentle when you work on the vegetables, they can¡¯t stand your ravages.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because these dishes are useless.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What sophistry?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you forbidden to destroy me?¡±

 Chapter 749 Molly is a resourceful person who can bend and stretch

    Nydia picked up the spat aside and hit him, ¡°Cook properly, what nonsense!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    This dog man is really driving all the time now.

    ¡°Am I not telling the truth? And getting annoyed? You¡¯re discouraging me from cooking!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± sophistry!

    She never doubted Jesse¡¯s eloquence, he either didn¡¯t speak and spoke with basically venom, which she had the privilege of experiencing many times.

    When it came to the frying session, it was a real mess and wreck.

    Molly and Tavish came home from school thinking they were both not home.

    ¡°Jeff, is daddy and mommy not here? Are theying home for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in the kitchen doing the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Together? Daddy¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The two siblings looked at each other and saw the pain in each other¡¯s eyes, today¡¯s dinner, at stake!

    They both went to the kitchen door and just as they were about to enter they heard banging soundsing from inside.

    ¡°Jesse, you move a little lighter ah, everywhere the oil burst up, I am going to be disfigured!¡±

    ¡°You get out, get out, don¡¯t burn yourself!¡± Jesse¡¯s voice was a rare panic.

    ¡°If I go out, you¡¯ll have to fry the kitchen, I¡¯m staying here.¡± Nydia has no intention of going out.

    Tavish said to Molly, ¡°Don¡¯t you go in there, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Then he ran off and when he came back there was an extra burn cream in his hand.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, are things okay in there? We¡¯reing in.¡± Tavish knocked on the door.

    Soon the kitchen door opened.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t go in, it¡¯s ¡­ a bit gruesome inside.¡±

    This is not good if the oil bursts up and burns the two children.

    ¡°Mommy, are you scalded? This is scalding cream.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Tavish.¡± Nydia was really burned somewhere, but not seriously, ¡°Molly, help mommy rub burn cream, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give Mommy a puff.¡±

    She got a little burn on the back of her hand, but it didn¡¯t hurt as much after she put on the burn cream.

    Tavish nced at the kitchen and had a look on his face that was hard to describe.

    ¡°Mommy or forget it, we have specialties, can not be forced, daddy is not cooking material, really can not, I learn to cook.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready to give up, your daddy has no talent in this area, not to mention talent, worse than ordinary people, not as good as you guys!¡±

    ¡°Why are you three badmouthing me?¡± Jesse walked out with a spat, his face as ck as the bottom of that pot.

    Nydia sighed, walked over and untied the apron from Jesse¡¯s body, ¡°Okay Mr. Pascall Lord, you¡¯d better not condescend, let me take care of the kitchen, you go take a shower.¡± It¡¯s a mess.

    When have I ever seen such a messy Jesse!

    But this Jesse is more grounded.

    ¡°You have burned your hand, it¡¯s better not to do it, let the chef do it.¡± Jesse looked at the back of Nydia¡¯s hand was very heartbroken, at the same time very guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I used to learn how to cook when burns are verymon, and this is not even a burn, just a ssh of oil.¡±

    ¡°Molly, when daddy is done with his bath, you can apply the burn cream to him.¡± Nydia turned her head and said to Molly.

    Jesse, however, frowned slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you be the one to apply it to me?¡±

    ¡°Eh ah, daddy dislike me, then I better not give him coated.¡± Molly sighed, ¡°Daddy¡¯s eyes do not have me as a woman, I am so miserable a little girl ah.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s daddy so bad! So it is our family ah, in that case, then punish daddy can not sleep with us tonight, tonight Mommy and MollyTavish sleep together, OK?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, no daddy!¡± Molly grunted at Jesse.

    Jesse was instantly helpless.

    The family status was a worry.

    He went to wash his hair and shower first, and then came back to Molly.

    ¡°Molly, can you rub the burn cream for daddy?¡±

    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want me to rub it?¡± Molly asked rhetorically.

    ¡°Just now it was daddy who didn¡¯t know what to do, daddy now knows it¡¯s wrong, so I want Molly to help daddy rub the burn cream, can you?¡±

    As a result, Tavish on the side came coolly, ¡°Daddy, you are worried that Mommy won¡¯t sleep with you at night, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What a nonsense truth!

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not wiping it for you!¡± Molly said angrily.

    Jesse also came to temper, ¡°Do not wipe, I do not wipe myself!¡±

    Tavish said he was speechless, what is the experience of having a daddy who is even more childish than a child?

    Nydia cleaned up the kitchen and got dinner ready.

    ¡°What are you three doing?¡± She came out and saw the two little ones and Jesse sitting on the couch with a slightly off expression on their faces.

    ¡°Molly and Daddy are chilling.¡± Tavish said, getting up to help Nydia with the cutlery, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we just let them both not have dinner?¡±

    Tavish¡¯s volume was just loud enough for Molly and Jesse to hear.

    Molly froze for a moment, her round eyes suddenly widening a little.

    ¡°Daddy, does your hand hurt?¡± Molly gave you a puff, Molly¡¯s heart hurts! She grabbed Jesse¡¯s hand and blew it with her little mouth, ¡°Daddy, you are the backbone of the family, you must take care of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Molly, Molly you are really daddy¡¯s sweet little darling.¡±

    Nydia and Tavish: ¡°¡­¡± is speechless!

    ¡°You can eat, it smells so good, daddy,e on, let¡¯s eat rice.¡± Molly took Jesse¡¯s hand and went to the dining room.

    ¡°Thank you mommy for making a great dinner, love mommy.¡±

    ¡°Little ass-kisser,e on, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Molly is definitely a child who can bend and stretch and has quick reflexes.

    She¡¯s going to be great when she grows up!

    ¡°Mommy, can we still sleep together tonight?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep with Mommy and Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll sleep together tonight.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t say no, who made him not too high up in the family now!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Pascall Manor tomorrow, I¡¯ll check on Mom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia was still very concerned about Rosalind¡¯s health.

    Both Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy were now on track.

    During the time Be happy was closed, Nydia trained four people who could solve general problems without her hands, unless she was named, in which case she would serve, otherwise, the four beauticians were enough.

    So she has been free again recently.

    Since she was going to the Pascall Manor, she nned to buy some food and go to the Pascall Manor to do it.

    Jesse had something going on at work and had toe overter, Molly and Tavish had to wait until school was over, so Nydia went over by herself.

    ¡°Youngdy is here, why are you carrying so much stuff, give it to me.¡± The maid here saw Nydia carrying something and rushed over to pick it up.

    ¡°Some dishes, please, it¡¯s a bit heavy.¡±

    They went in together.

    When they entered the house, they saw a familiar figure, Sara.

    The ghost!

    These four words were in Nydia¡¯s head at this moment.

    ¡°Nydia is here, then I have to go.¡± Sara said with a smile when she saw her.

    ¡°Well, take care.¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t be nice to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she wants me to go, so I better not go, auntie, mind if I stay for dinner?¡± Sara sat back down again, and asked Rosalind¡¯s opinion.

 Chapter 750 Molly and Tavish win Saraâ€™s money

    Nydia really wants to roll her eyes up in the air.

    Sara was doing this on purpose, right?

    One second she said she was leaving, and then she said she wasn¡¯t going to leave, so she just choked, ¡°Sara, you¡¯re just trying to disgust me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    I can¡¯t stand it.

    The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the masturbation!

    ¡°Actually no, I saw you buy food, you cook so delicious, I can not help but want to sit down to eat before leaving.¡± Sara said with a smile, not caring about Nydia¡¯s irritated look.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t deliberately make the food hard to eat for me alone, would you?¡±

    Looking at Sara¡¯s face, Nydia wanted to take off her shoes and p her in the face!

    What a bitch!

    She¡¯s a psychology major, she¡¯s got a good grasp of people¡¯s minds, she just wants to make her angry, right?

    ¡°Not so much, I don¡¯t have to ruin a pot of porridge for a rat turd.¡± Nydia said and ignored her again, and went straight to the kitchen.

    She was still a little worried about Saraing to Rosalind, did she find out that Rosalind was no longer eating the food?

    She thought about whether or not Sara had anything to do with the food.

    ¡°Auntie, has Nydia beening over a lottely?¡± Sara asked Rosalind.

    ¡°Well, trying to repair her rtionship with me.¡± Rosalind replied.

    ¡°Is there something wrong between her and Jesse?¡± Why else would she think about fixing her rtionship with Rosalind?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the two of them, but it¡¯s not like I can kick her out if shees anyway.¡± Rosalind yawned, ¡°I¡¯m always sleepytely, I have to go and squint for a while, make yourself at home, go and fight with Nydia if you¡¯re bored.¡±

    Sara smiled, ¡°Rosalind, you are so cute, go to sleep.¡±

    When Rosalind went to rest, Sara came to the kitchen.

    ¡°What? Not continuing topel my mother-inw?¡± Nydia was now speaking to Sara without any kindness at all.

    ¡°Auntie went to rest, so I came over to watch you.¡±

    ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll poison you?¡±

    ¡°You know how to heal and you can cook, very likely.¡±

    ¡°Then you can watch, I won¡¯t expose your desire to steal a teacher.¡±

    Sara snorted, ¡°Me stealing a teacher? I don¡¯t want to learn how to cook, it¡¯s so greasy and ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you want to catch a man¡¯s insights you first catch a man¡¯s stomach?¡±

    ¡°I remember you can¡¯t cook before, and you never did it for him, so how did you catch his heart? It shows that this theory of yours doesn¡¯t work at all!¡±

    Before?

    Nydia nced at her, seeing that Sara knew more about what had happened before.

    ¡°Before, he was the one who was addicted to my beauty, this is just a stage, when ites to the second stage, it¡¯s time to catch his stomach.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re pathetic.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you do to please a man.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh and put down the kitchen knife in her hand to look at her, ¡°So what are you doing this for? Is it to please many men?¡±

    A rare look of anger appeared on Sara¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook, no more nonsense with you, if you want to watch, watch quietly, or I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be frying and the spat will fly at your face.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    What followed was more harmonious.

    Sara stood in the doorway and watched quietly while Nydia focused on cooking.

    Her cooking has always been a pleasure to the eye, thanks to Alfie¡¯s good teaching, never giving a messy, handy visual effect, but rather making it a pleasure to cook.

    Shortly thereafter Molly and Tavish arrived.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Molly ran over and saw Sara in the doorway, ¡°Pretty aunty, move over.¡±

    Sara froze and subconsciously turned sideways and Molly went into the kitchen, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°School¡¯s out, ah, where¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°My brother is outside, I ran in first to find Mommy, wow, it smells so good, Mommy you are so good!¡±

    ¡°Molly go out and do your homework with your brother first, then you can eatter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye mommy, bye pretty auntie.¡±

    Sara stared nkly at Molly¡¯s back who had already run away.

    Instead of watching Nydia cook again, she came to Molly and Tavish, two children who were doing their homework on the table.

    Both children¡¯s handwriting is very good, Tavish¡¯s handwriting is stronger and already looks like an adult¡¯s handwriting, many adults¡¯ handwriting is not as good as his, Molly¡¯s handwriting is rtively showy, which is also very good.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re blocking the light.¡± Tavish said to Sara.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± She sidled away from her body, ¡°Is there much homework?¡±

    ¡°Not much, pretty aunty, we¡¯ll y with you when we finish our homework oh, the teacher said we have to be serious when we¡¯re writing homework, no chatting and talking.¡± Molly said with a smile.

    ¡°Good, then I won¡¯t bother you guys.¡±

    Sara sat aside and watched the two children write their homework, really focused and serious in writing. Tavish finished his homework first and then checked it for Molly, probably checked for mistakes, Molly spat out her tongue and said she was careless.

    ¡°Pretty auntie, we¡¯ve finished our homework, let¡¯s y a game, shall we?¡± Molly took the initiative toe over to Sara¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sure, what game to y?¡±

    Molly thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Guess the coin.¡±

    ¡°I have a coin, pretty auntie guess my hand, if I guess it, I will give auntie a hundred dors, if I guess wrong, auntie will give me a hundred dors.¡±

    Sara was surprised, did not expect to y money.

    ¡°Do you have money?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! Look down on us!¡± Molly immediately took out three hundred from her school bag, ¡°Auntie, I have three hundred, lose it all and it¡¯s gone, you don¡¯t want to be too powerful oh.¡±

    ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have any cash.¡± Sara apologized.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, wait for me.¡± Molly ran away and when she came back she took a cell phone, ¡°This is my mommy¡¯s collection code, auntie just scan this.¡±

    Sara didn¡¯t doubt it and found Molly interesting, so she yed a game with the two kids anyway.

    The first game, Sara guessed, Molly very reluctantly gave a hundred dors to Sara.

    The little expression on her face made Sara feel cute, so in the second game, she let her water down and let Molly win.

    She lost again in the third game, giving Molly a hundred dors backwards.

    ¡°Auntie sweep code sweep code.¡±

    Molly was so happy to pay a hundred dors by sweeping the code.

    In the fourth game, she still lost.

    She lost all the next, and already lost five hundred dors to Molly.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t give in to me, or you¡¯ll lose it all.¡± Molly said in a small voice.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you.¡± Sara said with a smile, and then she won.

    It turned out that she lost another five hundred dors next, which she didn¡¯t expect, because she didn¡¯t put water on it, so how could she not guess it, with a one in two chance, it was too bad luck.

    In a short period of time, she lost a thousand dors to Molly, or to be precise, a thousand dors to Nydia sweep.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Just at this time Jesse came in.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Molly was ying a game with her aunt, guessing which hand the coin was in Molly, and Molly won a lot of money.¡± Tavish exined to Jesse.

    ¡°Okay, stop ying, that¡¯s auntie giving in to you guys.¡±

    Sara: ¡°¡­¡± No, I wasn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t let!

    ¡°Molly, one more time, onest game!¡± She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t guess!

    ¡°Okay,st game oh, auntie don¡¯t indulge in gambling, it¡¯s not right.¡±

 Chapter 751 What if this baby is a dragon and phoenix fetus again

    Saraughed at Molly¡¯s words and the serious expression on her face.

    ¡°Okay, thest game.¡±

    Molly put her small hand behind her back, but her face was rich in expression, pursing her lips one moment, beaming her mouth the next, as if she was trying very hard to change the coins in her hand.

    After changing it, she stretched it to Sara¡¯s face.

    Both small hands are held very tightly, but the left hand can be seen to be held more tightly.

    ¡°Auntie, guess, which hand is the coin in.¡±

    ¡°In your right hand.¡± Sara gently nudged Molly¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Auntie, are you sure? This is thest game oh, I can give auntie a chance to revise.¡± Molly said it in a serious way, as if Sara had really guessed wrong.

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s on the right hand.¡±

    ¡°Then if auntie guesses wrong, not only will she have to pay a hundred dors, she will also have to eat two bowls of rice at night, the kind I pretend.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Molly still wanted Sara to change it, but Sara just wouldn¡¯t do it.

    She could only open her right hand wide.

    However the right hand was empty, there was nothing.

    Sara froze, she really thought the coin was in her right hand so she guessed the right hand.

    ¡°Molly, will you give the coin to Auntie as a souvenir?¡± She looked at Molly and said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Molly opened her left hand and the coin was lying quietly in the palm of her left hand, she handed it to Sara, ¡°Auntie, here you go.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve told you to change, why don¡¯t you change, you don¡¯t listen to me.¡± She finished with a sigh.

    Sara swept the code and transferred a hundred dors, counting down, she lost one thousand one to Molly today, plus two big bowls of rice.

    ¡°Auntie wants to give you pocket money!¡± Tavish said to Molly.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re a beautiful, kind-hearted aunt.¡±

    Molly beautifully returned the phone to Nydia.

    She also told Nydia about it, and Nydia was amazed.

    ¡°You go ahead and call grandma toe for dinner.¡± She thought the matter was a bit strange, but it was not convenient to talk about it here, so she let Molly go and call Rosalind first.

    ¡°Okay, Teacher Wagner!¡±

    ¡°Little naughty!¡±

    Molly brings Rosalind over for dinner.

    The table was full of good food, and it was already delicious just looking at it.

    Molly went to fill a big bowl of rice for Sara first, ¡°Auntie, this is your rice, eat your fill oh.¡±

    Sara instantly felt full when she saw the bowl of rice.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten such a big bowl of rice in years.

    ¡°Auntie, eat slowly, two bowls oh.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sara regretted it, very much!

    Losing money is nothing, why did she agree to the request for two big bowls of rice.

    ¡°Auntie look, I eat so much too!¡± Molly¡¯s bowl was only a little smaller than Sara¡¯s, and it was also full, ¡°I can, auntie can too right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ right.¡± Sara stiffened her head and answered down.

    So much so that a meal down, Sara has propped up, tworge bowls of rice plus dishes, her stomach is about to explode, the belt can not buckle, secretly went to the bathroom to untie the belt back a few frames to feel morefortable.

    ¡°Uncle and aunt, you take your time, I still have something to do and I have to go first.¡± She had to go, she wanted to throw up.

    ¡°MollyTavish, aunty is leaving, bye.¡±

    ¡°Auntie bye,e back next time.¡±

    First ce for Molly¡¯s hospitality!

    After Sara left, Rosalind looked at Molly, ¡°Molly, do you like Aunty Sara?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Aunty Sara is so pretty and sensual.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Aunty Sara is pretty or your mommy is pretty?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my mommy! My mommy is the most beautiful woman in the world, my aunt is second and grandma is third!¡±

    Rosalind froze for a moment and said nothing at that moment.

    What else could she say!

    There was nothing to say!

    One word, convinced!

    After dinner, Nydia checked Rosalind¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mom, if you follow the medicine I gave you, not only will your body be toned, but you will also stay young.¡±

    ¡°Does this have anything to do with the pharmacological cosmetology you are doing?¡±

    ¡°If you want, I can make a mask for you, but you have good skin now, so you just need to adjust it internally, and when you do, your skin and condition will naturally be younger.¡±

    Rosalind nodded her head.

    ¡°By the way mom, just now you went to bed, are you still sleepytely?¡± If it¡¯s sleepy then it¡¯s a bit of an anomaly and Nydia will have to take a good look at it.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because Sara is here, isn¡¯t she? Didn¡¯t you guys say not to tell anyone about not eating the booster for a while? I just thought about going to bed.¡±

    Nydia was surprised that Rosalind was on their side and didn¡¯t talk to Sara about it?

    Jesse was equally surprised, was the suning out of the west today?

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m not a person who can¡¯t tell good from bad, of course I¡¯ll do what¡¯s good for me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good that you think so.¡± Jesse was sincerely relieved.

    It was notfortable for him to be caught in the middle of the conflict between his mother-inw and daughter-inw, and it was better to get along.

    ¡°Why did Sarae?¡±

    ¡°Just to check on me, because I haven¡¯t been going out muchtely, so I told her I hadn¡¯t been feeling welltely, and she asked me if I was continuing to take my boojam. She also told me to stop taking it if I felt unwell and to go to the doctor first.¡±

    ¡°She should not know that there is something wrong with the booster, after all, this booster is not rmended by her either.¡±

    ¡°Well, we have a number in mind, anyway, you just don¡¯t rm the snake first.¡±

    ¡°Got it, I can tell the difference.¡±

    In fact, the reason she didn¡¯t tell Sara was that she felt light andfortable after taking Nydia¡¯s medicine during this period of time.

    And she also secretly took the medicine to a doctor she knew, who told her it was all good herbs and said that the person who configured this medicine was highly skilled in medicine.

    That¡¯s what put her mind at ease.

    Nydia and Jesse took the two children home.

    On the way back, Nydia asked about the game with Sara.

    ¡°Molly, what made you think of ying games with Aunt Sara?¡±

    ¡°Because I wanted to earn her money.¡± Molly said with a smile.

    Nydia and Jesse were both surprised.

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t like her, so wouldn¡¯t it be great for me to earn her money? How nice to earn her eleven thousand today and let her eat two big bowls of rice.¡±

    ¡°Is this what your brother taught you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± It was Tavish who answered, ¡°Molly thought it up herself.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    Tavish only found outter.

    ¡°She¡¯s a great psychiatrist, how did you manage to keep her from guessing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she just didn¡¯t guess it anyway, maybe she¡¯s better with adults, but not with kids.¡± Molly said with a proud look on her face.

    Nydia always thought that Tavish was very smart, but now it seems that Molly is also very smart, although not as perverted as Tavish, but already much smarter than children of the same age, and her emotional intelligence is very high, very witty.

    ¡°Mommy, how are we going to spend this eleventy-one.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday, Mommy will go buy the ingredients, and we¡¯ll have a barbecue at home, okay? Just use this money.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    At night when she went to bed, Nydia leaned into Jesse¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Jesse, you said Molly and Tavish have their own characteristics, if we have another one, what kind of nature will it be, Molly and Tavish are already perfect, what kind of child can appear again?¡±

    ¡°Molly is not as smart as Tavish, so maybe the third child will be an ordinary child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, as long as it¡¯s healthy and safe.¡±

    ¡°But what if ¡­ is another dragon and phoenix baby?¡±

    ¡°Four children, very lively.¡± I just don¡¯t know if the family status will drop again.

    ¡°We need to enjoy our time together while we still have it.¡± Jesse was about to make a move when Nydia stopped him, ¡°No, there¡¯s no more time for two.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 752 Jesse carefully pampered

    Nydia ced her hand on her stomach with a gentle smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m, pregnant.¡±

    Jesse looked at her in shock, ¡°How, how can you be pregnant, I¡¯m not ¡­¡±

    ¡°Seeing this reaction you don¡¯t want me to get pregnant?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not, I¡¯m just wondering how I got pregnant, I did take precautions, right?¡± Jesse tried to recall every time before.

    ¡°asionally there are no measures, you do not know what kind of yourself, and even if it is a condom, ording to your strength, poking is possible.¡±

    In fact, Nydia did not think she would get pregnant, but recently her body reacted a bit abnormally, so she checked and found out she was pregnant.

    It took her a while toe to terms with this, too.

    ¡°When are we going to have the ultrasound?¡± Jesse was instantly excited and looked eager.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s do it in another month, we can take a clearer picture then.¡±

    Jesse was at once very moved to hug Nydia in his arms, ¡°Honey, thank you!¡±

    This pregnancy is with the two of them full of love, in his opinion is different.

    ¡°Before you wanted me to get pregnant so badly and you didn¡¯t, but now you got pregnant without thinking about it, so let¡¯s not be so paranoid about a lot of things.¡± Nydia said as she stroked his head.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Jesse leaned on Nydia¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t hear anything now, it will be a long time before you can hear movement.¡±

    ¡°I just want to lean in.¡±

    Her fingers threaded through his hair and he just leaned against her belly, it was cozy and quiet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to tell Molly and Tavish until after the ultrasound.¡±

    ¡°What if they bump into you?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, that¡¯s a bad attitude to have, when have Molly and Tavish ever bumped into me? You¡¯re not loving them now that you have other kids, are you?¡± Must be hit!

    ¡°No! I¡¯m just worried about you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

    That night Jesse slept with Nydia in his arms and he had a beautiful, beautiful dream where everything was resolved and they had four children, four children ying, and he and Nydia sat not far away watching as the breeze ruffled his wife¡¯s hair and he reached down and gathered her hair and tied it up with a leather band around his wrist.

    When he woke up from his sleep, he had a smile on his lips.

    Apparently the emotions of the dream had carried over to reality.

    ¡°Good morning, Lord Mr. Pascall.¡±

    He looked over to Nydia, who leaned over and kissed him.

    Behind her was the morning sun, bathing her whole being in the sunlight like a holy goddess.

    He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and murmured in his mind: I love you! I will spend my life guarding my goddess!

    ¡°Is the sunlight harsh? I¡¯ll close the curtains.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s you who¡¯s shining!¡±

    ¡°Sweet talk early in the morning? Then get up, get up and have breakfast.¡±

    As they ate breakfast, Molly and Tavish looked at each other and snickered.

    ¡°What are you two little onesughing at?¡±

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy seem to be having fun.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to be happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, great, everyone is happy, Mommy, let¡¯s go out with Mommy to buy ingredients today.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried, ¡°Are we still going out to buy? Let the others buy the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    She was a doctor and knew her body very well, not to mention that it was only early in her pregnancy and she was well enough to be fine at all.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°Nothing, your daddy is making a fuss.¡±

    Tavish didn¡¯t ask again.

    But when they went out as a family to buy ingredients, Tavish wouldn¡¯t even let her carry the heavy stuff.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, don¡¯t you move.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, it¡¯s heavy, you can¡¯t lift it.¡± Nydia cried andughed, the boy was as strict in his control of details as Jesse was.

    ¡°Molly,e and lift this.¡± Tavish instructed Molly.

    Molly immediately ran over and then lifted it with both hands at once.

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

    Tavish, is this how you dote on your sister? I know my sister is strong, but I can¡¯t use her like this.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy with something, go to the office first, we can buy it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go with you guys after you finish shopping.¡±

    Nydia pulled Jesse to the side, ¡°You are so easy to arouse suspicion, so nervous and cautious, here is no silver bullet!¡±

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t control myself!¡±

    ¡°So you stay away from me, I can control it if you can¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to be close to you, I can¡¯t really control this.¡±

    ¡°Boring you!¡±

    After the shopping, returned home.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the invited guests to arrive.

    Vultuulf and Vincent walked in hand in hand.

    ¡°Uncle Vincent and Aunt Vultuulf are in love?¡± Molly saw them holding hands.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Yes, when we get married, let you be the flower girl, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Molly pped her hands happily, then asked with a puzzled face, ¡°So, do we have to call Aunt Vultuulf in the future? Or do I have to call my Uncle Vincent my cousin¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Just call him Aunt, don¡¯t add the word cousin.¡±

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Molly called out in a very serious way.

    Vincent blushed, ¡°Molly, be good.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°You guys came early to help.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m a good helper.¡±

    Vultuulf and Vincent were soon engaged in setting up the scene, as well as threading the ingredients onto skewers.

    ¡°Vincent, you can leave this one here, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Vincent thought he could do this little thing.

    ¡°No, this is easy to hurt your hands, you are a surgeon, your hands are very important, you can¡¯t take it lightly, you go get the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    Vincent blushed again and hurriedly looked down to do his work, not wanting others to see him blushing.

    After that some more people came, Maddie, Zhou Xiaona, and Vergil, Sibley and so on.

    The barbecue area is veryrge, even though there are a lot of people, but also do not feel crowded.

    Everyone had something to do and the division ofbor was clear.

    ¡°Nydia, will it be possible that your barbecue is going to be better than others, too?¡± Vultuulf¡¯s admiration for Nydia was blind, thinking that as long as it was about food, what Nydia made was going to be better than others.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you eat itter and see if it¡¯s better than others¡¯.¡±

    Hearing this everyone was looking forward to it.

    The barbecue grill has been made, the ingredients have been made, and there is just onest step left to grill.

    ¡°This is the meat section, this is the vegetable section, and the main food section, don¡¯t get mixed up.¡± Nydia instructed and carried out the prepared drinks and liquor.

    On the table were two transparent buckets with taps, one with fruit tea and the other with prepared drinks.

    ¡°Take whatever you like, just make yourselvesfortable.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯ll do these things, you go bake.¡± Vergil followed Nydia¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°If your boss hears that, you¡¯re dead.¡±

    Vergil subconsciously looked around and was relieved to remember that Jesse was not home today.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, mainly I want to eat the barbecue you made, I have to hurry up and eat and then I have to go to Mr. Pascall, I am in a hurry.¡±

    Looking at Vergil¡¯s pitiful look, Nydia went over to grill.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, there¡¯s ady outside who says she wants to see you, Leonardo.¡±

 Chapter 753 This look is scary

    Nydia paused in her grilling for a moment.

    What was Leonardo doing here at this hour?

    ¡°Vultuulf, youe here, watch the flip and just brush this seasoning.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Vultuulf took over Nydia¡¯s job.

    On the side, Vergil instantly showed a disappointed expression that it might not taste as good if it wasn¡¯t baked by Mrs. Pascall.

    But he immediately put away the disappointed look and hurriedly followed out to see, Mr. Pascall exined to protect Mrs. Pascall¡¯s safety.

    When Nydia came out and saw Leonardo, she smiled and asked, ¡°Why is Ms. Reyes here? Is there something wrong with Mr. Pascall, he is not at home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I¡¯m not here to see Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    ¡°To see me?¡± This woman couldn¡¯t really be thinking of her in any way.

    She subconsciously pulled away from Leonardo, safety first.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about the cooperation. Mr. Pascall has been refusing to relent, so I was wondering if Mrs. Pascall could help me.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, you¡¯re mistaken, I don¡¯t know you well, in this kind of thing, I must be on my husband¡¯s side ah.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still not dead, I thought I¡¯de to you to talk about it, it¡¯s not easy for me to be a woman, please Mrs. Pascall understand, I don¡¯t have a man to rely on, I can only rely on myself, so I really want to take this cooperation, Mrs. Pascall just help me to talk to Mr. Pascall. ¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°Ms. Reyes, what are you implying? Connoting that I have a man to rely on?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean? If I don¡¯t help you, I¡¯m bullying you, right? Isn¡¯t that moral abduction?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I really don¡¯t mean that, you misunderstood, I just express my current predicament, I hope you can help me, I certainly won¡¯t let you help me for nothing.¡±

    ¡°You want to bribe me?¡±

    ¡°How can I say bribe? It¡¯s a win-win!¡±

    Vergil had been hiding to listen to their conversation.

    He wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, he was protecting Mrs. Pascall!

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, can Ie in and sit down?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, there are guests at home, it¡¯s not very convenient.¡±

    Probably not expecting to be rejected, Leonardo¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed, but he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you, I hope I can invite Mrs. Pascall out for tea next time, can you add your contact information?¡±

    ¡°Then add a Facebook.¡± Nydia took out her phone for her to scan the code, and the two added Facebook, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then, I have guests at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you, really sorry.¡±

    Nydia turned around and left, she did not notice Leonardo¡¯s momentary change of eyes, but Vergil saw it, and was startled to see this look, and felt that this look was very scary.

    Leonardo did not see Vergil and did not know that he had been seen by Vergil with this look.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, not so much, really not so much! Isn¡¯t it just a barbecue?¡±

    She thought Vergil was following her to urge her to grill something again.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m doing it for your safety Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t rushing Mrs. Pascall, just now, after you turned around, that Leonardo¡¯s eyes changed and became extra fierce, you didn¡¯t see it, I saw it.¡±

    Vergil hurried to exin, otherwise he could not wash himself into the yellow river.

    He was hungry for barbecue, but he was more concerned about Nydia¡¯s safety, or Mr. Pascall could have skinned him!

    ¡°What? Her eyes changed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all of a sudden it became very fierce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no photo, otherwise you can see it very visually.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go to the barbecue first.¡±

    When they went over, Vultuulf had already grilled quite a few things and put them on a tray.

    ¡°Nydia, you¡¯re back,e and try what I¡¯ve made and see if the taste needs any improvement.¡±

    Nydia tasted a bite of the chicken wings, ¡°The wings could have been cooked a little older, it would have been more vorful, and the beef was cooked well, it was delicious.¡±

    Vergil also couldn¡¯t wait to eat them, and was amazed at how good they were.

    If Mrs. Pascall had grilled it, it would have been even better.

    I me Leonardo foring at this time.

    But it¡¯s a good thing Nydia went over to bake with Vultuulf.

    ¡°MollyTavish, the buns are baked for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy, Mommy, I want some more chicken feet and wings.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    This meal didn¡¯t just have something from the barbecue, but also garlic crawfish, and peppered Peeps, and grilledmb chops.

    Dessert is definitely not missing, all kinds of cupcakes, and cookies.

    ¡°Any of you who want to eat chocte fondue, hurry up and get ready.¡±

    Nydia brought out the chocte fondue, and the side dishes were ready.

    Each one ate beautifully and the atmosphere was especially good.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I have to go now.¡± Vergil spoke without forgetting to take the roast beef and eat it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Vergil looked at the food very reluctantly, but if he did not go, he was going to miss his post.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, can you pack some to take away?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you full after all that food?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mostly delicious!¡±

    Looking at his aggrieved mouth, Nydia sighed helplessly and gave him what he packed, ¡°Pack whatever you want to eat yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall you are a goddess! Great!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It didn¡¯t have to be that way!

    While Vergil was packing for himself, Nydia also packed one for Jesse, and packed it in an insted bag.

    ¡°You take this to your boss.¡±

    ¡°Okay, promise to finish the job!¡±

    Vergil took the two packed copies and left.

    It was obvious that his copy looked more or less shabby.

    When he arrived at the ce, Jesse was already at the meal.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Vergil apologized to the others present.

    When he sat down, the person sitting next to him smelled the barbecue on him, among other things.

    ¡°Where did Assistant Choe from?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vergil was first a little puzzled, then immediately realized that he had forgotten to change his clothes in his hurry toe, and now the smell on him must be veryplicated, immediately got up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to change my clothes, there is some smell on me, you guys eat first, I¡¯ll go take care of it.¡±

    ¡°No need no need, I just think the smell on you is a little cooked, it seems to be the smell of barbecue.¡±

    Vergil was embarrassed! He had felt the murderous gaze of Jesse next to him.

    ¡°There are other smells.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, I dide from eating barbecue and other things.¡± Find a crack in the ground and burrow down.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this assistant of yours has gone to open a small kitchen by himself, are you worried that our food here is not good?¡±

    ¡°Today, Mrs. Pascall is cooking a barbecue at home, so I asked him to help.¡±

    Hearing Jesse give him a break, Vergil was touched, Mr. Pascall still loves him very much.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall should also want to go home to eat, Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking is famous far and wide, if I had known this, I would not have eaten here, I should have gone to Mr. Pascall¡¯s home.¡±

    Jesse smiled, ¡°The food here tastes good too.¡±

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t pick up on that, meaning: don¡¯t try to eat my Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking for free!

    ¡°Assistant Zhou, didn¡¯t you pack something over for Mr. Pascall to eat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my negligence, I will pay attention next time!¡± Vergil didn¡¯t admit it, otherwise he felt he couldn¡¯t keep the things that were packed back, they would definitely be snatched up by these people.

    He immediately sent Jesse a quiet Facebook message to:

    [Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall asked me to pack one for you, I put it in the car, you don¡¯t eat too much,ter go to eat Mrs. Pascall prepared for you]

 Chapter 754 â€“ Suspect Willette is back

    Jesse looked at his phone and then put it down without moving.

    He didn¡¯t eat much at this meal, but drank some wine.

    After the meal was over, Jesse and Vergil went to the car.

    ¡°Drive your car steadily, I want to eat in the car.¡± Jesse instructed Vergil.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Okay Mr. Pascall.¡±

    The car had plenty of space, perfectly enough for Jesse to eat, but the aroma was bursting into Vergil¡¯s nose, which made Vergil very ufortable.

    Nydia had everything for Jesse, food and drink.

    ¡°Does my Mrs. Pascall¡¯s barbecue taste better?¡± Jesse asked Vergil.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had such good barbecue.¡±

    ¡°So, you packed one for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, it¡¯s not often that I get to eat Mrs. Pascall¡¯s food, so don¡¯t get on my nerves!¡±

    He got scared, afraid Jesse would confiscate his stuff.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say another word, just ate, which made Vergil breathe a sigh of relief and keep it!

    Almost home, Vergil remembered Leonardo and told Jesse about it.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, that look in her eyes was like she had a deep hatred for Mrs. Pascall, I couldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know.¡±

    Upon arriving home, Jesse saw everyone lying on all fours on the couch in various positions, obviously propped up from eating.

    Even the two little ones were too propped up to move.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, did you get the food I asked Vergil to bring you?¡±

    ¡°Got it, it was delicious, they are all burnt out from eating?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t walk, they¡¯re all limp.¡±

    Jesse came to the yard to see, the yard was cleaned up, but the air still had all sorts of smells in it.

    ¡°Why did you think of getting chocte fondue, a smell.¡±

    ¡°I just try, I did not expect it to be very popr, all eaten up, all the ingredients prepared.¡± This gave Nydia a sense of aplishment.

    She suddenly wanted to open a snack bar.

    Jesse drove everyone away and took the two little ones for a walk to eat.

    ¡°If you guys keep eating like this, you¡¯ll turn into big fat people.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re exercising, we¡¯ll only grow bigger, not fatter.¡± Molly retorted, ¡°Daddy I¡¯m tired, you carry me.¡±

    ¡°You still love sports like that? How long have you been walking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exercise tomorrow, I¡¯m tired today, daddy carry me!¡± Molly just refused to go and kept asking for a ride.

    Jesse had to give in to her.

    Tavish walked on his own, step by step, and the family of four walked for more than two kilometers.

    ¡°Are you tired, do you want me to carry you?¡± Jesse was worried that Nydia would not be able to bear it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day, how can you not be tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not tired, let¡¯s walk back.¡±

    As they walked back, Nydia found Molly asleep on Jesse¡¯s back, tired of ying today.

    ¡°Is Tavish tired?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s only a short walk.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, talk to daddy and mommy, don¡¯t hold on, no matter what the situation is, daddy and mommy will always be your back, you can be tired, you can cry, you can be pampered in our ce, okay?¡±

    ¡°Got it! Thanks mommy!¡± Tavish froze for a couple of seconds, then raised a big smile and nodded heavily to Nydia.

    When we got home, everyone was tired.

    The two children were given a brief bath and put to bed.

    The sleeping Molly was still talking about what she had eaten today, baring her mouth about how good it was.

    She is a real snacker.

    Jesse and Nydia came back to the room.

    ¡°Did anything happen today?¡±

    ¡°Leonardo is here.¡± She told Jesse about Leonardo.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Lord Di, that¡¯s how I see it.¡±

    ¡°Then please tell me what you think, Yuanfang, so my lord can hear if it is right.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I think Leonardo looked a little familiar before? But couldn¡¯t remember how, now I guess, I know why I think she looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Her back looks a lot like someone, Willette.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Jesse was unaware of Willette¡¯s figure, but if Nydia said it looked like it, then it should look like it.

    ¡°Feels familiar, but can¡¯t be sure, she¡¯s still quite different from Willette.¡± She carefully recalled Leonardo¡¯s appearance, ¡°I only felt familiar when I met her eyes and saw her back.¡±

    ¡°Also, after she appeared, something happened to Cade, do you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Did she also know that the Malone family had a secret room?¡±

    ¡°I think she should not know, if she knew, she would go to the secret room first to get the things out, she may just want to teach Cade a lesson? Who knows Cade will run back to get the stuff in the secret room.¡±

    Jesse, however, has a different opinion, ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy to open the secret room, she thought she couldn¡¯t open it anyway so she destroyed it, and it would have dealt a blow to Cade anyway.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to determine if she¡¯s Willette?¡±

    ¡°The most direct way is to get her DNA andpare it with Cade¡¯s. If it matches, then she¡¯s Willette.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll find a chance to get her DNA.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t show it at the moment, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to get the DNA after we spook the snake.¡±

    Nydia zou frowned in thought.

    She thought it was quite unbelievable.

    How could Leonardo be Willette?

    ¡°Her face was so badly disfigured before, and after she went abroad, not only did her face heal, she also got a facelift, and her whole aura and temperament changed.¡±

    ¡°Her voice doesn¡¯t count as a change.¡±

    ¡°Well, it is estimated that the time is too short to changepletely.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out, I don¡¯t think the logic is right.¡± Nydia¡¯s mind was confused at this point.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sort it out now, anything you can¡¯t figure out, say it all out and we¡¯ll discuss it.¡±

    When the mind is filled with too many ideas, it does not know how to organize, one did not figure out another popped up.

    ¡°Willette must have met someone who could provide her with such help, and she was willing to do it herself, and instead of starting a new life, she got help and came back for revenge.¡± Nydia speaks her mind.

    ¡°Now we set up Leonardo as Willette, then this person she met, only that person, could have helped her get to this point, otherwise no one could go and reform someone like this for no reason and then send them back to us.¡±

    ¡°Alex?¡± said Nydia in surprise.

    Jesse nodded, ¡°He¡¯s the most likely, and the only one I can think of.¡±

    Willette went abroad with Laura and was lost after that, no news could be found. If it was someone who liked Willette who helped her, then there was no need to help her erase the traces, and the main thing is that it¡¯s not just anyone who wants to erase the traces.

    The only person who can have such ability and want to use Willette is Alex.

    The more Nydia thinks about it, the more rmed she is, she now increasingly feels that this person is Willette.

    That look, if it wasn¡¯t Willette, how could she have that look, after all, she and Leonardo had no hatred.

    ¡°Leonardo said when he came over to me that he wanted to invite me out for a chat, help me help persuade you to ept the cooperation, I can take this opportunity to get her DNA.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous, you¡¯re pregnant now!¡± Jesse disagreed.

 Chapter 755 Leonardo is very cunning

    Nydia, however, didn¡¯t feel so dangerous.

    ¡°Jesse, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°First of all, Willette doesn¡¯t know that we already suspect her, then she won¡¯t hurt me for now if she just wants to get close to me.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she doesn¡¯t know about my pregnancy, so then she¡¯s even less likely to deal with me.¡±

    ¡°Thest point, and the most important point, since it is Alex who helps her, he must have his own ns, it is impossible to let Willette do whatever she wants, so I think that in a short time Willette will not act rashly.¡±

    After thest contact with Alex, she felt that Alex is a seemingly very good talker, but actually a very scary person, Willette if not obedient, waiting for her will not be a small punishment, which is why in a short period of time, Willette will have such a big change, must have put in hard work.

    ¡°I don¡¯t go instead, it is easy to arouse her suspicion.¡± Nydia continued.

    Jesse, however, frowned, ¡°I think it¡¯s you going that will arouse her suspicion.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that you weren¡¯t interested in her and then suddenly said yes to her?¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± This was something she hadn¡¯t thought of, in terms of psychological warfare, she knew she was definitely inferior to Jesse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there is a more roundabout way.¡±

    Nydia thought of a different way, ¡°Cade now this look certainly will not transfer money to Willette, and soon it will be time to transfer money, now this situation, if Leonardo is really Willette, she will not care about this matter, if she does not react, almost certainly Leonardo was Willette.

    ¡°I will pay attention.¡±

    This method can only heighten the suspicion, but not be 100% sure, the only way to be sure is to get Willette¡¯s DNA.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you go see Cade and get Cade¡¯s DNA first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it yet, or you shouldn¡¯t sleep wellter.¡±

    Indeed, Nydiay down, all she could think about was these things, and there was no way to calm down.

    The thought of Willetteing back made her heart clench uncontrobly, and the restlessness and anger she felt before came back.

    And Willette this time with the help of Alex, may make more crazy things to do, she must stop this thing from happening, no matter what, absolutely can not let Jesse and the children ident.

    The biggest headache is still Alex.

    Before he used Bary to make a lot of things, but in the end it is the harm Willette.

    Now he¡¯s using Willette again, so he¡¯s doing everything he can.

    The next morning, after breakfast, she rushed to the hospital to see Cade.

    Cade¡¯s condition was not good.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you ¡­ in worse condition?¡± Nydia asked with concern, too abnormal, for Cade¡¯s situation he is clear, after these days of treatment should be better only, how can it still be like this?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t avoid eating, I me myself.¡± Cade sighed.

    Nydia frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not like this even if you didn¡¯t avoid eating.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m old and not in good shape, so I¡¯m slow to recover, plus I have drug allergies.¡±

    ¡°Here, uncle, have a sip of water first.¡±

    She swung Cade¡¯s bed up and picked up two hairs on his pillow and put them in a paper towel and wrapped them up.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Taylor?¡±

    ¡°Gone to get me some food.¡±

    ¡°Has she been over here with youtely?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard for her to stay with me every day.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Taylor toe back and was obviously shocked to see Nydia, but it immediately turned into an angry yell at her, ¡°Nydia, what are you doing here!¡±

    ¡°I came to see my uncle, how are you taking care of him? Howe it still looks serious?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Think I¡¯ll harm him? I work so hard every day in the hospital to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°Because I know you expect me to be unlucky!¡±

    Instead of arguing with Taylor, Nydia left the room to go to the doctor to ask about the situation.

    The doctor¡¯s reply was that Cade¡¯s body constitution was special, and with theck of diet, the wound had worsened and infected, aggravating the condition, and if there was another simr situation that led to arge area of infection, she might not be able to save her little life.

    After leaving the hospital, she first saved Cade¡¯s hair for a rainy day.

    As for the entanglement between Taylor and Cade, she would not pay too much attention and heed.

    ¡°Jesse, you better get someone to keep an eye on the hospital and see if Leonardo will show up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, got it.¡±

    Leonardo will most likely abet Taylor to kill Cade, and to take care of two people without doing anything himself is the first step of revenge for Leonardo.

    Then the second step of revenge is her and Jesse.

    So for now Cade is critical.

    Two dayster, Leonardo sent a message to Nydia and invited Nydia to dinner.

    Nydia: [About thepany, I can¡¯t make the decision, you talk about cooperation or find Jesse]

    Leonardo: [Mrs. Pascall, just think of it as making friends, I don¡¯t have many friends here, and most of the people at work are men, so it¡¯s not easy to have female friends]

    Nydia: [Then I¡¯lle out when you¡¯re not talking about cooperation, otherwise it¡¯s more or less suspicious toe out now]

    Leonardo: [Mrs. Pascall, you are too careful, although the group is Mr. Pascall¡¯s, but you are a couple, how must also have a share of you, you do not care about anything, for your own can not be good]

    You¡¯re starting to stir up trouble.

    Leonardo: [I may not sound very nice, but I think we women still have to think for ourselves]

    Nydia: [If I listen to you, so that my husband suffered a loss, that¡¯s the end, I do not know thepany¡¯s business, this matter still have to listen to my husband, sorry]

    Leonardo saw that Nydia did not want to go through with it, so he could only say that he would make another appointment.

    But finally the cooperation was negotiated, Litoria Technology side did not give up, can give up thepromise is only Leonardo side of Prey Intelligence Branch.

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, if you had let go earlier, we would have cooperated already, and the equipment would have been shipped.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I¡¯m new here, I don¡¯t know a lot of things, stumbling, some experience still have to rely on my own to grow, it is inevitable to take some detours.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wish us a happy cooperation in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, good cooperation.¡±

    Jesse came in when the contract was signed.

    He read the contract carefully and had someone from the legal department look at it to make sure there were no problems before signing.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you are very careful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered too many losses before, so I must be more careful, otherwise the loss is one thing, and I guess I¡¯ll have to go to jail.¡± Jesse leaned back in his chair, his gaze falling casually on Leonardo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is right, I¡¯ll have to learn well from Mr. Pascall in the future.¡±

    ¡°Here, try the coffee we have here.¡± Jesse asked the secretary to bring the coffee over, a very fragrant coffee smell, for those who like coffee, they would love the taste.

    Leonardo tasted a mouthful, mellow and fragrant, with a good blend of bitterness and sweetness that left asting aftertaste.

    ¡°This coffee is very tasty.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, you can take some awayter.¡± Jesse looked generous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mr. Zhou to take you to the restaurant for dinnerter, now let¡¯s show you the equipment first.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Leonardo didn¡¯t rush to get up, but took out a wet wipe from his bag and wiped it on the cup he had just drunk.

 Chapter 756 Jesse explain the aftermath

    She noticed Jesse¡¯s gaze and exined with a smile, ¡°My lipstick got on the cup, I used to wipe the cup when I went out to save it from looking bad on the cup.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be a special person to clean it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my personal habit.¡±

    Jesse hooked his lips and nodded, didn¡¯t say anything else, and took them to see the equipment.

    The equipment Prey Intelligence Branch ordered this time was a core part used in intelligent robots, not manypanies had this part, Litoria Technology, a subsidiary of Pascall Group, happened to produce it, and Prey Intelligence Branch was mainly promoting intelligent robots. The two sides naturally formed a partnership.

    ¡°We are very confident in yourpany¡¯s product qualification rate, so we are willing topromise and ept Mr. Pascall¡¯s proposal, and hope that after this sessful cooperation, Mr. Pascall can give some concessions for the next cooperation.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Jesse appeared to be very good at talking.

    After the visit was almost done, Jesse gave a small thing to Leonardo.

    ¡°Ms. Reyes, this is an intelligent elf that ourpany is currently developing, after imnting a custom system to her, it can talk to you and serve you, it¡¯s for you.¡±

    The elf looks very cute, green little human-like, with a pair of wings, pointed ears and big eyes.

    After the power is connected to the wifi, the elf will be separated from the base and suspended in mid-air, emitting a faint green glow around.

    ¡°Thank you Mr. Pascall, I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can send a copy of the operating instructions to Ms. Reyester.¡±

    ¡°Okay Mr. Pascall.¡±

    After that it was Litoria Technology¡¯s Mr. Zhou who apanied Leonardo and the others, while Jesse left.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the cup that Leonardo used, I¡¯m afraid the saliva can¡¯t be extracted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to send it over and see.¡±

    As Vergil thought, there was no saliva, no DNA could be extracted.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this Leonardo is very concerned about protecting his privacy, but then, isn¡¯t this more suspicious?¡±

    ¡°Any personal habits must be an excuse, must just not want her DNA to be collected.¡±

    ¡°Unless she can do it so carefully every time that we can¡¯t get her test material, it will always show.¡±

    Jesse was basically sure that this person was Willette, but he still had to test the DNA to get the evidence, and he was now more curious about what Alex was trying to do with Willette as a tool person.

    Now that Nydia was pregnant, he had to be more careful to protect her and the kids, not to let anything happen to them.

    ¡°Vergil, send Frederick to see me.¡±

    Jesse did not meet Frederick at the office, but went to a teahouse.

    The teahouse looked uneventful, but there were several entrances and exits, and no one knew when Jesse entered.

    He was already sitting in a booth with Frederick, talking.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, youmand.¡± Frederick knew that Jesse must have something important to look for him so seriously.

    ¡°Put these things away in your ce, and if you are in danger, give them to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Well, understood.¡± Frederick didn¡¯t ask any more questions and put away the things Jesse gave him.

    ¡°No matter what the situation is, make sure to keep Mrs. Pascall and the children safe, even if I am in danger, you must protect Mrs. Pascall and them at the first time, understand?¡±

    Frederick¡¯s face was grave, ¡°Mr. Pascall, no matter what, I will do my best to ensure your safety, and will definitely not let anything happen to you.¡±

    ¡°I know your ability and your determination, but if there is a choice between two, you do not hesitate to choose Mrs. Pascall and the children, that is an order.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°And one more thing, if I get out of control, out of control enough to hurt Mrs. Pascall ¡­¡± Jesse paused for a moment, ¡°kill me.¡±

    A stunned expression appeared on Frederick¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, what do you mean by that? You are out of control? You mean you¡¯re having an attack and you want me to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was calmer, but his words were firm.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I think ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you, but if I¡¯m out of control, then it¡¯s no longer me, and all you have to do is carry out the orders I give now that I¡¯m awake.¡±

    ¡°This is only one of several possibilities, may not happen, for now just do the worst, you do not have too much psychological burden, we do a good job of prep work, the possibility that these things will happen is reduced.¡±

    The two people in the box although they have been talking, but neither of them drink tea, the atmosphere is very gloomy.

    ¡°In the near future, you do not appear again, can not let Alex know your existence, or he will guard, you have to act in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°The next thing we have to face, perhaps it is a very brutal struggle, and the previous Kahakuhale is not a quantum.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall you do not worry, I have followed you for so many years, I know it in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse patted Frederick¡¯s shoulder.

    Then he got up and left the teahouse.

    Frederick just felt a heavy burden on his shoulders, no matter what, he had to get through this with Mr. Pascall.

    Alex and Kahakuhale are not the same.

    Kahakuhale just want to pull Jesse down just, do not dare tomit too much, will consider the safety of others, but Alex is different, Alex is a crazy person, he does not care about the death of others, for his own crazy ideas, he maye to a frightening orgy.

    No one knows what he¡¯ll do, and that¡¯s what¡¯s scary!

    Jesse returns home.

    Nydia is not at home, and Nydia has been busytely, she wants to open a snack store where she can have some easy food.

    The name of the store is all picked out, it¡¯s called Snail Little Halo.

    He called Nydia.

    ¡°Hey, Jesse, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just left the Snail¡¯s Hut and I¡¯m going to check out the perfume store.

    Theo is doing all the perfume work, both online and offline, and it¡¯s all very stylish, so she¡¯s going to check out the offline stores today.

    Recently, the perfume business is also very good, there are two scents directly sold out, it seems that because a anchor rmended, her fans went crazy, resulting in out of stock, which she did not expect, and thought to say whether to give that anchor to y some money, this is simply free advertising.

    ¡°Jesse?¡± Nydia felt that Jesse was a bit strange and tried to call his name, thinking to ask if there was something wrong.

    ¡°Go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s sixth sense told her that Jesse was not in a good mood.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At home.¡± The voice was a little tired.

    ¡°I¡¯lle home to pick you up, and we¡¯ll go to the perfume store together, okay? I¡¯m pregnant now, it¡¯s still quite dangerous to be alone, you happen to be free to apany me, right?¡±

    The soft voice of Jiao Jiao is pampering with Jesse.

    The darkness that had been overwhelming towards Jesse was instantly dispersed by a strong light.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Okay, youe to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Well, then you wait for me, and help me hot milk,ter bring.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing a noticeable change in Jesse¡¯s voice, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief as she hurried home.

    Without going inside she called Jesse outside to get him toe out.

    She sat in the car looking at the door of the house, and soon saw walking out of a straight and slender man, she froze for a moment, almost did not recognize, Jesse actually changed clothes, not formal wear, there is a kind of big brother next door feeling, the difference in temperament is a little big, no wonder she did not recognize it at first.

 Chapter 757 Cade went into the resuscitation room

    He was actually wearing a baseball suit, and his entire body was casual, which made her eyes light up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± He opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m tired of driving too.¡±

    Nydia gave Jesse a hug as she got out of the car, ¡°Huh, you¡¯re wearing my perfume?¡± I smelled the familiar perfume on him, I really wanted to hug and not let go, this man¡¯s charm is always so great.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to your perfume store? Then I¡¯ll spray a little.¡±

    ¡°So good!¡± Tiptoe kissed Jesse¡¯s chin.

    She ran to the passenger seat and sat down, buckling her seat belt.

    ¡°Milk.¡± Jesse handed her the bag.

    It didn¡¯t just have milk in it, but plums, and crumpets.

    ¡°Thank you my dear husband.¡±

    It was quite thoughtful, what a detailed man.

    After taking two sips of milk, she leaned backfortably in her chair, Jesse was now driving with no problem at all, his car skills were quite good, but since she was pregnant, he was driving very steadily, not fast, safety first.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    The perfume store was decorated with style, it was the first floor of a shopping mall, the store was small but made very delicate, she and Jesse went in and immediately someone came to serve them, at the same time she noticed some girlsing in to take pictures.

    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Pascall, do you know anything about our brand of perfume? I can give you a brief introduction if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, we will see for ourselves first, you go to receive the others.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call me if you need me.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse whispered, ¡°I finally know why the perfume store always makes quite a bit of profit every month, thin profit, ah, quite a few people havee in to see it since we came in.¡±

    ¡°Well, the taste is good, longsting fragrance, affordable, naturally popr.¡±

    At this time she heard the excited voice of one of the sisters.

    ¡°Great, there¡¯s still stock here! The Inte is out of stock, but luckily the stores have it, it used to be a niche brand, but now it¡¯s actually on fire, I have to stock up more.¡±

    ¡°I hope the quality doesn¡¯t fall off after the fire, and it doesn¡¯t be a bad street model, or it will be too sad.¡±

    ¡°I worry about the price increase after a while, after all, this price is now very friendly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still willing if the price doesn¡¯t go up too much, as long as the quality doesn¡¯t drop.¡±

    Listening to their conversation, Nydia silently wrote these down, she was doing perfume purely on a whim, plus to deal with Willette, did not expect the brand has now grown up and grown into a brand that everyone knows.

    Nydia bought two bottles of perfume and left with Jesse.

    ¡°I have to treat Theo to dinner, he¡¯s done a great job helping me brand this perfume.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, can I ask him toe over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m intentionally targeting him, but for now, it¡¯s better not to have dealings with him.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°ording to our guess, Leonardo is Willette, sent by Alex, then our every move now will be under their surveince, once too close to Theo, our rtionship will be exposed, and not to mention the implication of Theo, then Theo want to help us will also be more difficult. ¡±

    ¡°You have a point!¡±

    Nydia is a little scared, fortunately she did not contact with Theo during this time, otherwise and Theo¡¯s rtionship is exposed, many things will be freezing.

    ¡°Today I was going to take Leonardo¡¯s saliva to swallow DNA, but she was alert and wiped the cup she used clean.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that here and there?¡±

    ¡°So even more validation that she is Willette, in fact, we do not have to identify, as long as we know she is Willette, keep an eye out for it.¡±

    It¡¯s not really possible to get Willette¡¯s DNA.

    The two returned home, Nydia has been a little tired, soaked a foot, Jesse gave her a foot massage to soothe.

    ¡°In half a month or so, the snail will be able to open a small brine, I do not know if it will be popr.¡± Nydia finds it very fulfilling and joyful to engage in business, especially when what she does can bring deliciousness and happiness to others.

    ¡°What you make is sure to be popr, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to stop this time? Will Alexe and mess up?¡± Nydia was a little worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, from what I know about him, he shouldn¡¯t bother doing something like this, he¡¯ll probablye straight at us if he wants to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± After all, it had only been a short time since both Bright Moon Restaurant and Be happy had reopened.

    Half a monthter.

    Snail Little Halo opened.

    Nydia is still behind the scenes, not letting others know that she owns the store, although if she advertises, the store¡¯s business will not be bad, but she thinks it¡¯s better to let nature take its course, let the people in the store first slowly get up to speed, so that business is good will not be overwhelmed.

    And she is confident that as long as they like to eat snail noodles and lo mein,e to eat once and can not forget.

    Not long after opening, a customer came, a young couple.

    ¡°The new snack store ah, and I do not know if it is good to eat.¡±

    ¡°You can try, the new store opened 50% off, the two of you, just buy one get one free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, try it.¡±

    ¡°We also have pizza, sandwiches, fruit pies, Shuffle, etc. are quite delicious, send you a fruit pie to eat.¡±

    ¡°Your boss is quite generous.¡± The girl said with a smile.

    ¡°The main thing is that the new store is opening, we have to get the word of mouth out, although the wine is not afraid of the alley, but we have to taste to sell.¡±

    The young couple sat down and waited, and they each asked for a duck palm.

    Shuffle up, the two people tasted two bites are feeling very surprised.

    ¡°The taste is very good eh, the texture is very rich.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than the few I¡¯ve eaten before.¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you have take-out now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, still need to wait for a while to enter the takeaway.¡±

    ¡°When there is takeaway, I will definitely call your house, the taste is good, your business will definitely be good.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your affirmation!¡±

    Today, although there are not many customers a day, but those who have eaten feel that the taste is good, plus the ingredients made with care, there are many repeat customers.

    She was busy when her phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Cade is in the resuscitation room.¡±

    ¡°So sudden? Do you mean we should go over there?¡±

    ¡°We have to, otherwise I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t see thest of her.¡±

    ¡°Thene and pick me up, and bring me a set of clean clothes to change.¡±

    Otherwise, the smell on her body was too heavy.

    Soon Jesse came, and she got into the car after changing her clothes.

    ¡°How did you suddenly end up in the resuscitation room?¡±

    ¡°What did the doctor say? Can it be resuscitated?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve been sending people to keep an eye on it, it should be considered a timely resuscitation, the chance of resuscitation back is eighty percent.¡±

    ¡°But I worry that the rescue is only temporary, the follow-up will be unclear.¡±

    In the current situation, it may be in the ICU.

    ¡°Did Taylor do it?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been in the hospital room and it¡¯s not clear what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Leonardo been to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Not again.¡±

    Nydia frowned and leaned back in her seat, thinking about what it would take to make Cade deteriorate to the point of going into resuscitation and what Taylor had done.

 Chapter 758 My husband is young and rich or first marriage

    When they arrived at the hospital, Cade was still in resuscitation.

    Taylor leaned against the wall, saw theming and didn¡¯te up to confront them, just gave them a look and withdrew her gaze.

    She had her arms wrapped around her body and both hands clutching her arms.

    With her head hanging, it was impossible to tell what expression was on her face at that moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Uncle Malone?¡± Nydia took the initiative toe over to Taylor, anyway, people are still in resuscitation, waiting here is also waiting, might as well talk a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just got worse all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Did you give him something to eat again?¡±

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t be ridiculous! Do you suspect that I did it?¡± Taylor¡¯s emotions red up.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the one who had an identst time when he didn¡¯t avoid eating? What¡¯s wrong with me just asking a few questions? As for so excited? Like being stepped on the tail of a fox.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s expression is not normal, more or less a bit of panic.

    Such an expression fell in Nydia¡¯s eyes, basically can judge that this matter and Taylor have a rtionship.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me in the first ce, who knows what you will think of me, you must not want anything to happen to me!¡±

    Nydia snorted, ¡°Are you making a fool of yourself? I don¡¯t like you? You are not qualified to make me dislike you, to me, you are a dispensable person, dislike is to drive. Emotions, to you, not so much.¡±

    Taylor instantly became more angry.

    She hated this feeling of being looked down upon, she was so determined to catch Cade just so that others would look up to her, so that she could stay in the circle of rich people, but this condescending look from Nydia made her hate it very much.

    ¡°Nydia, then what are you? What are you without Jesse? Who are you to mock me?¡±

    ¡°My husband is younger than you, first marriage, and two children, you say, by what right?¡± Nydiaughed and uttered these words, which can be said to be very indecent.

    Taylor was so angry that she lost her mind and raised her hand to hit Nydia.

    Nydia was just about to react when she saw Taylor¡¯s hand was grabbed by Jesse and pushed away by Jesse.

    ¡°In such a hurry to martyr yourself?¡± The icy voice came out of Jesse¡¯s mouth.

    Taylor was shocked by Jesse¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t even look at Jesse.

    ¡°She loves Uncle Malone, if something happens to Uncle Malone, I guess she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore and will follow.¡±

    Taylor wanted to retort but did not dare to speak.

    Good thing at this time the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out from inside.

    ¡°Doctor, how is my husband? How is he doing? He can¡¯t be okay!¡± Taylor cried in tears, with deep emotion indeed.

    ¡°He¡¯s going into ICU for observation, so if he can make it through the night, he¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    As soon as Taylor heard the news, she passed out with both eyes rolling.

    Nydia frowned, this is considered good news, right, how also fainted?

    This is afraid that Cade wake up?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    The two people looked at each other and thought it was a possibility.

    Nydia simply sent out a dynamic circle.

    The picture was at the hospital and read: [Uncle Malone, you must wake up!

    In the eyes of the public, Cade and Nydia did not fall out, despite the dissolution of the legal rtionship, but the previous parenting still exists, so she sent this dynamic circle is reasonable.

    She posted this to let Leonardo see it, and then it was up to Leonardo¡¯s reaction.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Leonardo to send her a message asking about Cade.

    She didn¡¯t return the message, but surprisingly called directly.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Pascall, I know this is very abrupt, but I saw the dynamic circle you posted and thought I¡¯d call and ask, what happened to Mr. Malone?¡±

    ¡°My uncle just got out of resuscitation, not sure of the condition yet, in ICU.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so sad, if he wakes up, can you tell me? I need to go over and see him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for remembering my uncle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mostly because Mr. Malone helped me before.¡±

    After a couple of minutes of conversation, they hung up.

    Leonardo didn¡¯te over, was he trying to create an alibi or did Cade¡¯s situation have nothing to do with Leonardo?

    Jesse went to the doctor to ask about the situation.

    The doctor said the exact cause still needs to be investigated and the results are not so soon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Taylor can continue to take care of Cade, it¡¯s been twice, or we need to find a professional to take care of her, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s the patient¡¯s family.¡± They don¡¯t have the authority to keep Taylor from taking care of Cade.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Cade¡¯swyer.¡±

    Now because of Cade¡¯s ident, the Malone Group is not very bad. Today Cade¡¯s power in Shang Yuan is not as high as before, and his absence is good for some people instead.

    Jesse reached out to Cade¡¯s legal team.

    One of Cade¡¯s most valuedwyers came to the hospital, ¡°Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Has Cade ever told you anything before? Now that his life is at stake, it¡¯s time for you, as hiswyers, to do something about it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Malone has exined something before, and called me not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Now that Taylor has taken care of Cade twice out of the blue, I think you can ask Taylor to stop watching him or Cade may not be so lucky next time.¡±

    Thewyer understood what Jesse meant at once.

    Immediately went to the doctor about this matter, before Cade had exined to thewyer and also signed the document, that is, when there is a life-threatening matter, whether it is a signature or something else, thewyer can represent him, but not Taylor.

    It is clear that Cade does not trust Taylor.

    With the paperwork brought by thewyer, the doctors were in good hands.

    Together they went over to Taylor.

    ¡°Mrs. Malone, given that you can¡¯t take care of Mr. Malone, we got a professional caregiver, and you¡¯re tired from all this time, go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You won¡¯t let me take care of my husband? Do you mean that I have harmed him?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean that, we just think that you have worked hard for a long time, you are haggard, you should go home and rest for two days, ande back to take care of Mr. Malone when you have recovered your spirit, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°If Mrs. Malone insists on staying, then we have to suspect your motives and intentions, and if you are not convinced, we can ask the public¡­ security authorities to intervene in the investigation.¡± Thewyer¡¯s words made Taylor afraid to have a fit, and she could only agree to go back to rest.

    Cade spent the night in the ICU and recovered a bit the next day and could be transferred to the ward.

    I have to say that his life is really big, he did not die twice in a row.

    When he woke up, the person he saw was not Taylor, but Jesse, and immediately closed his eyes again, suspecting he was dreaming.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, congrattions oning back to life.¡± Jesse said with a smile.

    ¡°Looking for Taylor? Got asked to go home by yourwyer.¡±

    Cade was visibly relieved.

    Jesse, however, came in slowly, ¡°Did Mr. Malone ever think he¡¯d get this kind ofeuppance one day?¡±

    Cade¡¯s eyes widened and he tried desperately to speak, but at this point he couldn¡¯t quite get the words out.

    ¡°Tell me how you got Mr. and Mrs. Neil killed.¡±

 Chapter 759 There are many people who want your life

    Jesse¡¯s words made Cade emotional, his body seemed to start twitching, breathing rapidly, as if at any moment he could not get a breath and go into shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, if you die, you¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±

    The gently spoken words that were supposed to make people more angry calmed Cade down.

    After all, it is a person who has seen a lot of hardships, the psychological quality is still too strong, otherwise it would not have harmed so many people and still live peacefully until now.

    ¡°If you are willing to tell me the truth, you will move your finger, I will guarantee your next safety, if you are not willing to tell the truth, I will let Taylor back.¡±

    Cade became agitated again.

    But no matter how agitated his body was, his fingers were not moving, so it was clear that this man was unrepentant at the end of his rope.

    ¡°Have a good trip.¡± Jesse saw that he did not want to talk then intended to leave.

    Then Cade¡¯s hand moved frantically and his fingers were constantly moving, just to show Jesse that he was willing to talk.

    ¡°Get a grip on your recovery and I¡¯lle by in two days to get the answers I want.¡±

    Said Jesse and left.

    When Neil¡¯s matter, they only know and Cade have a rtionship, but can not know the specific situation, this matter needs Cade¡¯s own words.

    It is also considered a knot in Nydia¡¯s heart, to Mr. and Mrs. Neil in heaven¡¯s spirit also have an exnation.

    Nydia is worried that Cade will die during these two days.

    After all, if Taylor and Leonardo really want to kill Cade then, will certainly try to do everything possible, mainly because now Cade¡¯s situation is very bad, suddenly deteriorate is not impossible, one ident will be huped.

    But she had promised Leonardo to say something when Cade woke up.

    Leonardo, my uncle is awake, but the situation is still unstable, if you want to see him, you can go there in a couple of days].

    [Okay, thank you Mrs. Pascall]

    Jesse put someone on guard near Cade¡¯s hospital room.

    Anyone entering or leaving the ward will be asked to take off their masks for inspection, those with raw faces cannot enter, only a few familiar doctors and nurses can enter.

    There were also professional chaperones.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think Cade will be willing to talk about it? If he does, won¡¯t he be in trouble too?¡± Nydia was a little worried that Cade might backtrack or talk nonsense.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll say anything.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Taylor?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s stayed hometely and hasn¡¯t gone out.¡±

    ¡°Now you protect Cade so well, she can¡¯t find the opportunity even if she wants to, and can Cade¡¯s condition after some stability may divorce her, then she has nothing, so I think she will still take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Wait, if you don¡¯t want Cade to say the previous things himself, there is no need to care about him.¡±

    ¡­R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    At this point Taylor was walking around the house, not knowing what to do.

    All she knew now was that Cade was awake, but why had nothing moved when he woke up?

    If he hadn¡¯t noticed, then he would have looked for her, and if he had noticed, he would have looked for her, but now there was no movement.

    Thinking about it, Taylor felt uneasy and came to the hospital with the intention of checking on Cade.

    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t go in.¡± She was just about to enter the ward when she was stopped by someone outside the door.

    ¡°Who are you people? I¡¯m Mrs. Malone, and you won¡¯t let me in? What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?¡±

    ¡°No matter who you are, as long as you are not a doctor or a nurse, you can¡¯t go in.

    Taylor was furious, ¡°Go in and ask him if I, Taylor, can go in!¡±

    ¡°The chairman said, you, can not go in!¡±

    Apparently, this was specifically instructed.

    This time Taylor is really no way, she felt the panic, unprecedented panic, she felt that she was finished.

    Once Cade recovered, he would definitely divorce her, and she would have nothing left.

    Leaving the hospital and returning to her car, she did not leave immediately, but made a phone call.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see him now, what can I do?¡±

    ¡°What can be done? The door is all guarded, not even a fly can get in.¡± She was anxious.

    ¡°It says the only way to get in is to let the doctors and nurses in, and the ward he¡¯s in is on the eighth floor, and I can¡¯t climb the window!¡±

    If she lived on the first floor, she might be able to climb the window to get in, but such a high floor might fall and break her bones.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Taylor was frustrated, she had worked so hard for so long, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose everything.

    She gripped the steering wheel and a ruthless gaze shot out of her eyes.

    For two days, Taylor didn¡¯t find the right solution, and Leonardo didn¡¯t show up.

    Rather, Nydia and Jesse were a little surprised.

    ¡°It went so smoothly that I feel incredible.¡± Nydia said with some concern.

    ¡°After all, they do not know what we are going to do, and it has nothing to do with them, their purpose is to let Cade die, there is no need to rush.¡±

    Nydia thought about it, Cade is not an important criminal, there is no need to be so anxious tomit a risk, the future is long.

    I came to the hospital and got into the ward without any problems.

    Today¡¯s Cade look much better, the whole person does not look that dying feeling.

    ¡°Uncle Malone, without Taylor to take care of you, recovery is still quite fast.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    Cade looked at Nydia¡¯s face can¡¯t tell if Nydia knows that thing, if she knows, how can she still talk like this, maybe Jesse didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Malone¡¯s cooperation, nothing has gone wrong in the past two days.¡± Jesse swung the bed up so that Cade could look at them both level.

    Before Cade did think about having his own people transfer him secretly, but he knew very well that the reason Jesse dared to let him make the choice was to be prepared so that he couldn¡¯t escape, and besides, his current situation was so bad that the slightest mistake would make it worse and he couldn¡¯t afford to toss and turn.

    Can only be temporarily resigned to fate.

    ¡°I am in this situation today, and I am to me.¡± He sighed, his voice was still hoarse, but he was able to speak normally.

    He sighed, ¡°Ask whatever you guys want, whatever I know, I¡¯ll tell.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth, or ¡­ have someone to take your dog¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°I will tell the truth, but you do not need to scare me, a Taylor just, I still cope with it, I mainly feel that at this age, and experienced so many things, look away just.¡±

    However, his words, Jesse is a punctuation mark do not believe.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s just one Taylor?¡± Jesse was in no hurry at all, as if he was making small talk with Cade, except that the pressure he gave was adding to Cade¡¯s already weak body.

    ¡°What do you mean? You do not need to scare me, I am willing to tell you, you still scare me is meaningless.¡±

    Cade at this point in his mind, not Taylor want him to die, but Jesse want him to die, so he actually not too panic, as long as he still has value, Jesse will not do anything to him also have to protect him.

    However, when Jesse said this, he was stunned.

    ¡°Do you ever feel that Leonardo, the woman, makes you feel a little familiar?¡±

 Chapter 760 Death also has many ways to die

    Cade frowned, ¡°Leonardo? No, I don¡¯t feel familiar.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Uncle Malone, you don¡¯t feel familiar? Did you think of Leonardo as a pretty woman?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Cade asked rhetorically.

    Apparently, he thought Nydia¡¯s question was stupid.

    ¡°You only see pretty women?¡± Nydia was not expecting that Cade would not even recognize his own daughter. Even if Willette had a facelift and changed her appearance, she felt that the kind of bond between father and daughter was hard to remove, unless Cade did not love his daughter at all.

    ¡°What the hell are you guys trying to say? I¡¯m very weak, if you guys are still like this, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Leonardo is Willette!¡±

    Cade first froze, then felt speechless, ¡°How is that possible? What are you guys talking about? Although I have been in this ward, I am not a fool, how can Leonardo be Willette?¡±

    ¡°Did you transfer money to Willette?¡±

    Speaking of this matter Cade just remembered that he did not transfer money to Willette at all during this time in the hospital, but Willette did not look for his trouble.

    Before as long as a dayte, Willette will send a message to remind.

    Now it¡¯s been three days and actually no reminder hase.

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Cade still feels that this matter is too far-fetched, how is it possible?

    Leonardo and Willette have nothing to do with each other.

    But obviously, he kept convincing himself, but found that he could not convince,bined with Jesse and Nydia¡¯s words, the more you think about it, the more you think it is possible, but the mouth just does not want to admit.

    ¡°All right, tell us about that year.¡± Jesse did not say anything more about Willette.

    Yes or no, Cade to judge for himself.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    It was enough to give Cade a deterrent effect.

    Cade hesitated for a long time before finally mentioning what happened back then.

    He originally met Neil is also a coincidence, but he is a tricky person, on the surface seems to be a loyal and honest person, but in fact very bad, but people who do not know him will not know, he thus fooled many people.

    The reason why Mr. and Mrs. Neil will be in a car ident, in fact, is also because of moving other people¡¯s cake, the other party wanted to kill him, because Cade and Neil¡¯s rtionship is good, as long as his whereabouts, he provided clues to the other party, less than a month¡¯s time to let people seize the opportunity to cause the ident, while also throwing dirty water on Neil.

    Those who nder Neil corruption and bribery, the female subordinates have misconduct in these things, many of them are Cade let people set up.

    The more you listen, the more you can¡¯t listen to Nydia got up and rushed to the front of Cade, grabbed him by the cor, ¡°scum! My father was so good to you, and you did this to him for your own benefit, are you still a human being?¡±

    She roared, she was shaking with anger, and her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Cade.

    Because the cor was grabbed, Cade had difficulty breathing and his face turned red. Jesse pulled Nydia back to his side, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hands dirty.¡±

    There is no need to lose yourself for a scum like Cade.

    Her hand was cold, Jesse held her hand with his own, his hands had never been hot, but at this point,pared to Nydia¡¯s, his hands were quite a bit hotter.

    Cade did not dare to meet Nydia¡¯s eyes, older mental capacity is weak, in the early years he did not think he had any problems at all.

    ¡°Who are the people dealing with Neil?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, the people who want to deal with Neil is not a person, is a group of people, they all do not want Neil to grow, the Wagner family at that time would have been very strong, Neil self-sustaining is also so strong, grabbed too many resources, has made a lot of people¡¯s eyes red.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Neil, you started with nothing, how can you reach these people, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s luck, someone is helping you behind the scenes, right?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes seemed to have prating power, even a veteran like Cade couldn¡¯t keep hisposure.

    In fact, he had already made his calctions and figured out what to say, but Jesse always managed to disrupt his ns.

    ¡°As you said, I started with nothing, who will help me? Think I¡¯m a prospect? I don¡¯t think there are such kind people, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed there are no such kind-hearted people, but people are certainly not helping you for your sake, they are just using you as a gun, and you know it well, but you don¡¯t care, as long as there are benefits, you will be willing.¡±

    Cade did not say anything.

    It means that Jesse is right.

    After a moment of silence, Cade opened his mouth and asked, ¡°I said, can you guarantee my safety?¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position to bargain with me?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s all about dying, then it¡¯s at least cost-effective for me to die with my secrets, otherwise there¡¯s no point in having only me in a wounded world, is there?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s emotions rose again, just about to get up, Jesse held her hand with more force to calm her down, such a person, Jesse has plenty of ways to deal with.

    ¡°Cade, you know, there are many kinds of death.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, forget it, we don¡¯t have to know.¡± Jesse took Nydia¡¯s hand and got up, ¡°People like this, don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯ll die on his own.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t threaten me, I¡¯m old, what have I never seen? Your threats are useless to me!¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your hurry?¡±

    Looking at Cade¡¯s red face, it was obvious that he was in a hurry.

    Such an impatient look is not afraid.

    Now he is amb to the ughter.

    ¡°By the way, even if you are lucky not to die, and also healed out of the hospital, Malone Group still names Malone?¡±

    Cade is now really anxious, almost fell off the bed, ¡°Jesse, you do not go!¡±

    Nydia turned around and saw Cade¡¯s wretched appearance, she wanted to go forward and give him two ps.

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t go! We can work together!¡±

    ¡°Cooperate? How can you work together in your current state?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who the person who helped me back then was, and I can also tell you what he¡¯s up to!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can find out even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alex! It¡¯s your own uncle!¡± Cade shouted and then coughed violently, coughing so hard that his body was hunched over as if he was going to cough himself to death.

    Nydia looked at Jesse in shock, how could it be Alex? It was actually Alex?

    ¡°If it was him, you should know the consequences and the cost of telling you off.¡±

    ¡°I know, ahem, so, ahem, I want us to work together, otherwise none of us will be able to reap the benefits, and we can¡¯t fight him if we fight him alone.¡±

    ¡°Alex has been abroad and you haven¡¯t been in touch in years, how do you know what¡¯s going on with him now?¡±

    ¡°Actually, he has asked me to do some things off and on.¡±

    This news was the most valuable news of the day.

    ¡°What kinds of things were done?¡±

    Cade is an old fox, know Jesse want to know, immediately said, ¡°you guarantee my safety, guarantee my group, I will tell you, now we are a grasshopper on a rope, I will definitely tell you all.¡±

    At this moment, a voice came from outside the ward, ¡°Miss Su, our chairman is temporarily not seeing guests.¡±

 Chapter 761 â€“ Both father and daughter are actors!

    Leonardo stood outside the ward door and after being denied entry, she called Nydia on Facebook.

    The sound of the Facebook phone rang through the ward.

    The door to the hospital room then opened and Nydia came out.

    ¡°Ms. Reyes,e on in.¡±

    ¡°You guys are here too, looks like I came at the right time or I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Mr. Malone.¡±

    Cade did not think Leonardo was Willette before, did not feel anything, now see Leonardo again, the more you see, the more you feel like, the whole body sweat hairs are standing up, the whole body feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Leonardo asked with a smile.

    It is good that Cade¡¯s response is also fast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been through nine deaths and a walk through the ghost gate, and I¡¯m in a bit of a trance when I see you guys again.¡±

    ¡°There will be blessings after a great disaster, Mr. Malone you are such a good person, it will be fine.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia just watched these two people acting.

    I have to say that both father and daughter are very good actors.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much foring to see me.¡± Cade sighed, ¡°It takes something to know which people are real friends, and these days I don¡¯t see those people who called me brother and sister visiting me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Malone should be out of the hospital soon, he seems to be recovering well today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, I have to stay in the hospital for a while longer to recoverpletely before being discharged.¡±

    ¡°Then I wille back to see you some other day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I get out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Leonardo left, Cade¡¯s breath came down and his whole body became weak again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say, I need to rest, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    After talking for such a long time, physically he could not hold up, plus the mental exertion was also great, he was indeed tired.

    Jesse and Nydia left the hospital.

    Nydia¡¯s mood is still not good, all the way to keep silent did not speak.

    Only when she realized that it was not the way home did she look at Jesse, ¡°Where is this going?¡±

    ¡°To the beach.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going to the beach all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Well, suddenly I want to go.¡±

    Nydia did not speak again, she opened the car window, blowing the wind, chilly, but very pleasant.

    ¡°Blow for a while and you¡¯ll be fine, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor myself.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the doctor? The doctor will not be sick?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ufortable to be sick? Even if you can cure yourself, you still have to suffer for a few days.¡±

    She can only silently get the car window up some, leaving a third of the slit to blow the wind.

    ¡°When we get to the beachter, you¡¯ll have something to blow.¡±

    ¡°Also.¡±

    With this thought, she closed the car window.

    Jesse turned down the air conditioning in the car.

    ¡°After the air conditioning temperature is low you will find no difference with blowing wind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately making it bad.¡±

    Jesse smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After arriving at the beach, Jesse took out a scarf from the trunk and gave it to Nydia, ¡°The sea breeze will be cold, put the scarf on.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have a scarf in the car?¡±

    ¡°Just in case.¡±

    The two people held hands and walked to the beach, there was not much people on the beach at this time, the sea breeze was strong, she was wearing a scarf, her hair was not blown by the sea breeze.

    ¡°The sea breeze is morefortable than the one blowing in the car.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, it¡¯s just too cold now, or you can take your shoes off.¡±

    ¡°Want to try?¡± Nydia said she was going to take off her shoes.

    Jesse hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take them off! Don¡¯t even look at yourself now!¡±

    ¡°Are you nervous about me, or about the baby in your belly?¡±

    ¡°You guess.¡±

    ¡°You really do care more about the baby than me!¡± Nydia immediately ran away.

    Jesse couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and turn on his camera to capture this image.

    The next second, Nydia turned her head to look at him and caught the shot.

    There were a few strands of hair falling on her face, and her smile was wide, revealing her white teeth.

    ¡°You snapped a picture of me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m filming in the open, okay?¡±

    ¡°Let me see!¡±

    Nydia ran back to see the photo and found it unexpectedly nice.

    ¡°My Mr. Pascall, not only can make money but also take pictures, it¡¯s awesome.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should have a photo exhibition in the future.¡±

    ¡°And the theme of the photo exhibition is me, right?¡±

    ¡°How clever!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, how embarrassing.¡±

    Peoplee to see the photo exhibition and all they see is her, and then they give Jesse the title: Spoilsport!

    Let¡¯s forget it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a thick album of my own and look at it from time to time, without showing it to others.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, why don¡¯t you walk around with me on your back.¡± Nydia suddenly wanted to lie on his back, feeling very secure on his back, and at this time she was in great need of a solid back.

    Jesse squatted down and let Nydia lie on his back.

    He walked slowly as she enjoyed the ocean breeze.

    ¡°I actually med my dad sometimes, thinking how he was such a great guy, why didn¡¯t he see Cade¡¯s wolf¡¯s ambition.¡±

    ¡°But then I knew it was hard.¡±

    Just like she couldn¡¯t see Willette¡¯s problem before.

    The person in charge was confused.

    ¡°You see, I was good at it too, but I still had my legs destroyed in a car ident arranged by Alex, and if I hadn¡¯t met you, I¡¯d be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s voice blew into her ears through the sea breeze.

    She knew he was trying tofort her.

    ¡°Yes, let bygones be bygones, we have to live in the present, we have to look to the future, and now that Cade got what he deserved and I¡¯m alive and well, my parents in heaven will feel relieved and will think that I really grew up.¡±

    ¡°Little Nydia is really grown up and is already the mother of a child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    If he could have exined to her properly at the beginning, could have talked about those things clearly, five years would not have been missing between them.

    He was a greedy man, he just wanted to have more memories and deeper feelings with her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Nydia saw a beautiful shell not far away, so she got off Jesse and ran to pick it up, but the water came over and got her shoes wet.

    Jesse carried her back to the car, took off her shoes and socks, and then wrapped a scarf around her feet.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have slippers in the car?¡± She said deliberately.

    ¡°Yes, I did, just drying your feet first to get them warmed up first.¡±

    Sure enough, the next second, a pair of cotton slippers appeared.

    ¡°You have a treasure chest in this car, you have everything.¡±

    After putting on and taking off the shoes, the air conditioning in the car was turned up to dissipate the coldness left at the beach.

    Jesse was relieved to see Nydia¡¯s mood improve.

    It waste when they got home and both of them were hungry, so it was a good thing that the family chef had made food for them to eat when they arrived.

    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, where did you guys go to y?¡± Molly and Tavish asked.

    ¡°Went to the beach and picked up a seashell and came back, is it pretty?¡±

    ¡°Huh, this shell is so pretty.¡± Molly loved the shell, ¡°Mommy, can I draw on the shell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the two kids ran away, Nydia said to Jesse, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow for an ultrasound.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself, there¡¯s something wrong once you go with me, I¡¯m less likely to raise suspicion if I go by myself, I¡¯ll get Vincent.¡±

 Chapter 762 â€“ No way, itâ€™s really another child and two babies?

    Nydia told Jesse to be a little more restrained, not always look at her with caution, which will make others suspicious.

    If Leonardo is really Willette, also know that she is pregnant, probably no matter what to get her, a corpse two such things, Willette is definitely not miss, and now Willette is definitely not the same stupid before, may be the battle power is amazing, in any case must be careful.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself, just will worry about you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t stay with me so you can control yourself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow after the ultrasound, don¡¯t worry, it will be fine, after all, if Alex wants to get me long ago, he must be waiting for a suitable opportunity, although we don¡¯t know what this opportunity is, but in a short time it will certainly be fine.¡±

    It is indeed very inconvenient to be pregnant at this time, but there is nothing you can do when you are pregnant.

    She couldn¡¯t go and abort it, she couldn¡¯t let go of it, neither could Jesse, and Jesse would probably go crazy if this child was gone.

    She first contacted Vincent and asked him to contact the obstetrics and gynecology department.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Vincent took her to the obstetrics and gynecology department. She was a consultant at this hospital anyway, so it was no problem toe to the hospital.

    ¡°How is Ani doing?¡± When she came to the hospital, she had to mention Ani.

    ¡°She was transferred to the hospital and is said to be recovering well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then congrattions to her.¡±

    Neither of them mentioned the matter again, and when they arrived at the maternity unit, Nydia went for a series of tests.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± The doctor doing the ultrasound said to Nydia with a smile.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, someone as good-looking as you should have more children to pass on the excellent genes.¡±

    ¡°Not after this one, it¡¯s still hard to be pregnant and have a baby.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, there is still damage to the mother¡¯s body, you are also here at your age, although well maintained, but more children are born still old fast, the wear and tear is rtivelyrge.¡±

    Then a surprised smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, it¡¯s true that you can stop having children after this one.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What?¡±

    ¡°There are two embryos.¡±

    ¡°What? Two again?¡± Nydia was stunned.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Was that right?

    Is Jesse that strong?

    ¡°Can you tell the sex of the baby?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too young to tell, give it some time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Dr. Wagner.¡±

    Nydia was a little sad, it was a sweet burden.

    ¡°When I was young and pregnant with two, I didn¡¯t think it was hard, but now that I¡¯m older and pregnant with two more, it will definitely be harder than before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard, but it will be worth it to see the childrene out of the womb healthy and as cute as MollyTavish.¡±

    At this moment Nydia¡¯s mind recalls two little beans following MollyTavish calling out to their brothers and sisters, four children growing up with each other, and in an instant, she is filled with strength, she herself is a doctor, no problem to settle the baby or anything.

    Besides, she was in good health now, and these two children would be healthy.

    Leaving the ultrasound room to go to Vincent¡¯s office, she saw Vultuulf.

    ¡°Nydia! You¡¯re at the hospital too!¡± Vultuulf was surprised.

    ¡°Well, I came to see.¡± I didn¡¯t want to say anything about the pregnancy yet, after all, it was a critical time.

    ¡°You came to see Vincent, he¡¯s busy?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s gone for surgery and he¡¯s so busy every day that he doesn¡¯t have much time to talk to me about love.¡± Vultuulf sighed, ¡°You have to be understanding when you find a doctor for a boyfriend, you can¡¯t pester him or you¡¯re irresponsible to the patient.¡±

    Nydia chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your own choice? You¡¯ve been chasing after him and now you regret it? Then you break up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up! I like him more and more, he¡¯s so nice.¡±

    Looking at the blush that appeared on Vultuulf¡¯s face, Nydia was happy for her, it was a blessing to find someone she liked very much to fall in love with.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±

    Nydia stepped aside to answer the phone, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m done,e pick me up.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me if I don¡¯t call you, will you?¡± A clearly less than pleased tone.

    ¡°No, I was just about to call you, but I ran into Vultuulf, who was also at the hospital, and had a little chat.¡±

    ¡°That means I should me Vultuulf, not you.¡±

    ¡°Are youing to pick me up? I¡¯ll go back on my own if I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±

    Nydiaughed and hung up the phone.

    ¡°My brother¡¯s on the phone, right? Tsk tsk, this sweet look, you are married for so many years actually can still be so sweet, Nydia, I think you can publish a post-wedding sweet guide.¡±

    ¡°Guide to talk about, after all, everyone is different, if I write my own, people will say, you guys are so rich, not so much chicken shit, of course you can be happy, or you all look so good, it¡¯s hard not to be happy.¡±

    Vultuulf think about it, different life circumstances, different personalities different insights, it is difficult to reach a consensus.

    ¡°Then you will record the sweet things about your marriage, only about yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Although there is a suspicion of love show, but it is always a kind of witness, wait for 70 or 80 years old and then look at these sweet little moments will feel very happy.

    Jesse has arrived at the hospital as we speak.

    He came directly to Vincent¡¯s office.

    ¡°Brother, you are also too sticky sister-inw, only so much work and baba came to the hospital.¡± Vultuulf teased.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re growing up in Vincent¡¯s office.¡± Jesse disliked back.

    Vultuulf was instantly dumbfounded by the dislike and shy.

    ¡°Vultuulf, we¡¯ll go first, ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, take my brother away quickly, too good at disliking people.¡±

    Nydia lost her smile and pulled Jesse away, ¡°I don¡¯t see you dislike people on a regr basis, howe this dislike power of yours hasn¡¯t faded at all?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t dislike you much anymore.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Thinking about the fear that used to be dominated by Jesse¡¯s poisonous tongue, this man has a sexy mouth that is superb when he doesn¡¯t dislike people, and when he does, he can¡¯t help but wonder why this person has a long mouth!

    Once in the car, Jesse and Nydia both sat in the back, and it wasn¡¯t Jesse who was driving today it was Vergil.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Well, Vergil, have you been in a rtionshiptely?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No.¡±

    ¡°If you are in love, you have to be honest with us, we¡¯ll keep an eye on you and give you a break.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Vergil felt a little strange, today Mrs. Pascall suddenly brought up the matter of his rtionship? There was a time when he made up all sorts of nonsense for a bite to eat, after which he was deducted two months¡¯ bonus by Mr. Pascall, and now his heart is bleeding when he thinks about it.

    Nydia and Vergil finished talking and turned around to see Jesse staring at her.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I was just wondering how long you were nning to dy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± and just said he didn¡¯t dislike her.

    She took the sheet out of her bag and handed it to him, ¡°Read it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 763 â€“ Gods and Goddesses fight, Vergil is injured!

    Jesse looked at the otherbs first, and indeed he was pregnant.

    When he looked at the ultrasound sheet, he froze and looked at it again, ¡°Two?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re trying to kill me, aren¡¯t you? Two is hard work!¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡± he also did not mean to ah.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! I told you to take it easy, look at it now ¡­¡±

    Vergil, who was driving: ???? Is this the content he can listen to?

    Sir, Mrs. Pascall, please watch what you are saying or it will affect my driving.

    ¡°Well, well, I me me all, I can¡¯t tell the gender yet, can I?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still too young, wait a little longer, then you will be able to see the gender.¡±

    ¡°I think it should be a dragon and phoenix fetus, right?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s two, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a dragon and phoenix, so that¡¯s two boys and two girls, and we¡¯ll beplete.¡±

    Vergil finally understood that Mrs. Pascall was pregnant? And two babies in one?

    This is too good to be true!

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall, congrattions!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°Vergil, you¡¯re eavesdropping on us!¡± Jesse said in a cold voice.

    ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not deaf!

    But Vergil still sincerely and promptly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Vergil, don¡¯t listen to him, and thank you for your congrattions.¡±

    Nydia red at Jesse, how can you bully Vergil, Vergil has been working hard for so many years, you can¡¯t just bully!

    ¡°Vergil, your month¡¯s ¡­¡± Jesse¡¯s words were interrupted by Vergil¡¯s admission of fault before he could finish, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I was wrong! ¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I was thinking of giving you a bonus increase, so forget it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s too much!

    ¡°Vergil, how about you jump ship? Come to work with me? You can see that my employees are paid more, have less to do, and don¡¯t get scolded.¡±

    Jesse echoed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, if you really want Vergil, I can release him.¡±

    Vergil:? The gods are fighting, and it¡¯s him, the little people, who are hurt!

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I was born as your man, and I will die as your ghost!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense, I don¡¯t have such deep feelings for you, and what do you mean by ghost? I, Mrs. Pascall, am pregnant!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Forget it, he shut up, more talk and more mistakes.

    Finally, we were home.

    Nydia and Jesse went into the vi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t always bully Vergil.¡±

    ¡°The more you speak up for him, the more I¡¯m going to bully him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Childish!

    At 4:30 p. m., Molly and Tavishe home.

    While eating dinner, Nydia looked at them both, ¡°MollyTavish, Mommy has some good news to share with you.¡±

    ¡°Wow, good news? I love to hear it, Mommy says!¡± Molly¡¯s response was enthusiastic.

    Molly is one of those people who will get a response to whatever she shares with her, and an enthusiastic one at that. Such people make friends easily and will be very popr, and with Molly around, there will never be a cold scene.

    Nydia took out the ultrasound sheet andid it on the table, ¡°Mommy is pregnant, you will soon have a brother or sister.¡±

    The two instantly grabbed the sheet and read it, Molly couldn¡¯t quite read it and handed it to Tavish, who looked at it with a look of excitement, ¡°Mommy, is it two? Is it the same as Molly and me, two babies in Mommy¡¯s tummy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s two, but we don¡¯t know yet if it¡¯s a brother or a sister, or maybe a brother and a sister.¡±

    ¡°What would you both like?¡±

    ¡°To have a younger brother and a younger sister!¡± The siblings were in agreement, ¡°So it would be just like us, and I could have a brother and a sister.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, can I listen to your tummy?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything in my tummy right now, I have to wait until the babies in my tummy get a little bigger.¡±

    At this time Nydia¡¯s stomach is very t, nothing can be seen, plus the winter wear days, more can not be seen.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°We definitely don¡¯t want Mommy to hug in the future, from now on Mommy will order us both to do anything, we will do a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Good, you guys are good helpers for mommy.¡±

    At night, the two children pestered Nydia to sleep with them and to read stories to the babies in their bellies.

    ¡°Fetal education is important, we are little kids and know what little kids like, Mommy, leave the fetal education to me and my brother from now on.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Tavish rarely lost his steady look and was happy, showing the happiness and simplicity that belongs to this age.

    Nydia and Jesse were made tough and cry by the two of them. After two nights like this, Jesse picked them up one by one and threw them back into their room on the third night.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t bother your mommy anymore.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, how can you be so bossy? You can¡¯t keep us from giving the little ones fetus lessons just because you want to have Mommy all to yourself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, daddy, the little babies are watching you in your tummy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bring me the forty meter long knife, please!

    Jesse came back to the room, took one look at Nydia¡¯s belly and thought of Tavish¡¯s words, always felt a little strange.

    ¡°What are you doing? Weird eyes.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just mad at the two bears.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re both just so excited, and how nice it is to have fun like this once in a while.¡±

    Jesse stopped talking, but the look on his face was clearly just upset.

    ¡°My big baby is angry, huh? Is it because you think I¡¯m only concerned about their feelings and not yours?¡±

    At times like this, coaxing Jesse has to be like coaxing a child, otherwise it will only make him more angry.

    ¡°Think about it, when the kids are born, do we still have to leave them with them so that we can have a two-person world, and take the long view.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked over at Nydia, seemingly approving of her theory.

    ¡°So, we¡¯ll have to spend the rest of the day educating them on how to bring up the kids.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll go get them both back?¡±

    ¡°No, just science during the day, we still have to sleep well at night.¡±

    ¡°Well, sleep! The babies need to sleep too, we need to sleep too.¡±

    Finally, they were coaxed.

    Nydia feels like she¡¯ll soon have five kids, fouring out of her belly and one being Jesse, the big one!

    After knowing that she is pregnant, she will still reduce some workload, not as busy and desperate as before, especially like cooking such physical work, she now goes to Bright Moon Restaurant is just a visit, Be happy then do some easy work.

    The snail small halogen store is even less to worry about, business is good, word of mouth, dine-in business and take-out business are good.

    She nned to do some calctions on how much she could earn in a month, now that she had so many sources of ie, she had only roughly estimated her monthly ie, which was not very urate, so she took advantage of the fact that there was nothing to do tonight to do some calctions.

    Jesse called to say that he had a dinner party tonight and asked her not to wait for him and to sleep when she was sleepy.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was already ten o¡¯clock at night, so she sent a message.

    [The dinner party is not over yet? Who are the people?

    [No Leonardo]

    When she saw this reply, Nydia replied [No Leonardo, you should be careful too! Don¡¯t take it lightly]

    [I see]

    Today¡¯s social gathering is full of familiar people, and all of them are not low status.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little drunk, you guys take your time and drink, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jesse felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a rare asion for us to get together today, how can we leave? You go to the sofa next to us and rest for a while.¡±

    Jesse was assisted by Vergil to sit down on the sofa next to him.

    Someone handed him a ss of water.

 Chapter 764 Jesse is unconscious

    Jesse took the water and drank two sips.

    ¡°Assistant Zhou, you should drink some water too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks.¡± Vergil also took a couple of sips.

    Jesse leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest, his ears were the sound of talking from the other side of the table, intermittent, far and near, and several times he was about to fall asleep, seemingly entering a state of chaos, asionally able to hear clearly what the other side of the table was saying, and asionally could not hear clearly.

    ¡°Vergil, help me go to the bathroom.¡± He opened his eyes and called out to Vergil.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, be careful.¡±

    Vergil helped Jesse to the toilet, and once inside, he waited outside.

    After five minutes or so, Jesse came out of the toilet.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you okay?¡± Vergil saw that Jesse was not well.

    ¡°Not very well, we have to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and say something, you wait here for a while.¡±

    Vergil went in.

    Jesse leaned against the wall, just feeling dizzy and indescribably ufortable.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± A middle-aged man came over.

    ¡°Drank too much, not feeling well, n to go back first, you guys drink, next time I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡± Jesse was recognized, so he simply said two words.

    But the other party did not buy it, but said to him in a suspicious tone, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I remember that you are quite good at drinking, not much to drink today, howe you are drunk? Are you faking? You just don¡¯t want to drink with us, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is such a sessful man who is still afraid of his wife?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being afraid of your wife? My wife is a good husband!¡±

    Someone said Nydia¡¯s bad, Jesse¡¯s fighting power immediately rose, despite the eyes a little flower, but the momentum is still there.

    ¡°OK, where is your assistant, you are not good to go back like this.¡±

    ¡°It wille in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Then you take care of yourself, I¡¯ll go in and say something for you.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks a lot.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Vergil toe out, but he looked a bit perverse.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡±

    ¡°They said I had to take three drinks for taking an early stand, either for me or for you, Mr. Pascall, so I took the drinks.¡±

    Jesse frowned but didn¡¯t say anything, just let Vergil help him walk.

    They made their way to the car, only to find it empty.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ken?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    Jesse pinched his brow.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get through, did he go to the bathroom? You don¡¯t go to the bathroom without your cell phone!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is there something unusual? Let¡¯s get out of the car and I¡¯ll notify Frederick!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    After saying these words, Jesse¡¯s head lolled and he was unconscious.

    Then Vergil also felt dizzy and leaned on Jesse¡¯s body and passed out.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mr. Pascall, what¡¯s going on? Why are both of them sleeping here? Where is the driver?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, why don¡¯t we get the people to the hotel first, open a room for them to sleep, otherwise they¡¯ll catch a cold if they sleep here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this is the only way, it seems that this time is really drunk, which one of you is stronger, get the people up.¡±

    Jesse and Vergil although not fat, but there are muscles on the body are rtively heavy, plus sleep dead, it looks even heavier.

    Get the two men into two rooms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first, we will leave tomorrow when we wake up ourselves.¡±

    They left and gave an exnation at the front desk.

    Half a child, a woman appeared at the door of the room, brushed open the door and entered to the room.

    The room was dark and she walked directly toward the king-size bed.

    When she arrived at the big bed, she did not go up directly, but first undressed.

    When the clothes on her body were almost off, only then did she lift the quilt and slowly lie down on it.

    However, she soon realized that something was wrong and sat up at once. At the same time, the room suddenly became bright and the sudden blinding light made her squint her eyes.

    When she adjusted to the light, she saw Jesse standing not far away, fully clothed, his face staring at her with a cold look.

    ¡°You, why are you there?¡± The woman asked, looking at him with some confusion after the initial panic.

    ¡°That¡¯s a question I should be asking you, how are you here?¡± Jesse kept a distance of about three meters from the woman.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me toe here?¡±

    The woman took out her phone and flipped out her text message, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this the message you sent me toe over? The room number is also there, and also said to leave a room card for the front desk, I arrived directly with the front desk to get the room card on the line, I came.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t send this text message, as for who sent it to you I¡¯m not sure, but you received the text message and came here?

    The woman in front of him was no other than Leonardo.

    Leonardo did not put her clothes on, and at this time she still remained in a cool state.

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t feel cheap, a man like you, not many women can resist your charm, no?¡± Leonardo regained hisposure and locked eyes with Jesse.

    Jesse pulled the corners of his lips, ¡°I have a wife and kids, and you¡¯re still moving up?¡±

    ¡°I had been abiding by that line, but today you called me over and I got impulsive.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just go.¡±

    She picked up her clothes and walked towards the door.

    If she went out like this and was caught on the surveince camera, Jesse would not be able to say anything.

    ¡°Leonardo, you should be his biggest failure.¡± Jesse¡¯s words made Leonardo¡¯s footsteps stop.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She looked back at him.

    ¡°Put your clothes on first, or you¡¯ll catch a cold easily.¡± Jesse said with a smile, as if he was friendly and with a little bit of concern, making it impossible to figure out what he was thinking.

    Leonardo froze in ce, not knowing what to do for a while.

    ¡°What? Stalling for time? Let me guess, someone wille looking for me shortly, either open the door or I¡¯ll eat this dud, is that it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I came by your text message and now I know you¡¯re teasing me, so I¡¯m ready to go and you won¡¯t let me go, instead I have to ask what you mean?¡±

    ¡°I am new here, many inconveniences, always being bullied, I admit I envy Mrs. Pascall to have a good and capable husband like you, so I got apoplectic, but I didn¡¯t do anything excessive before, I don¡¯t feel wrong, the one who is wrong is you, you are the one who sent the message for me toe.¡±

    The more she said, the more agitated she became, the more righteous she became.

    ¡°Then go out, just go out like this, I don¡¯t care.¡± Jesse acted very frankly.

    This made Leonardo unsure of what he really meant.

    It was obvious that her going out like this would ruin Jesse¡¯s reputation, as well as her own, but she didn¡¯t care.

    But why would Jesse act as if he didn¡¯t care?

    She gritted her teeth and decided to go out first.

    Jesse must be bluffing, right now he can¡¯t think of a better way, so he¡¯s using psychological tactics against her, and she can¡¯t fall for it, or else the set-up will be for nothing today.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Her hand has touched the door handle and is about to open the door.

    ¡°Out of this door, you will no longer have the identity of Leonardo, but will revert to Willette, are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 765 Straightforward Exposure of Willette

    Leonardo¡¯s movements just stopped.

    After about a two second pause, she turned her head to Jesse again, ¡°Mr. Pascall, what are you talking about, and who is Willette?¡±

    Jesse, however, did not answer positively, but looked Leonardo up and down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he came to you, how can a loser like you aplish the task he set for you, he is starving for food?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Leonardo became furious, and his emotions were very excited.

    Obviously, he was stimted by the word ¡°waste¡±.

    ¡°Is that an admission?¡± Jesseughed, ¡°You should know the result of a failed mission.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re saying!¡± She wanted to leave, but when it came time to open the door she hesitated, she had seen Jesse¡¯s city, Jesse was a very deep and well-nned person, since he wasn¡¯t drunk or passed out, and was still here waiting for her, how could he let her go out unharmed?

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at Leonardo¡¯s back with a smirk, and Leonardo looked back just in time to meet his eyes.

    She panicked, really panicked.

    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t care less and thought it would be better to put her clothes on first, and soon, she was fully dressed.

    ¡°Tell me, what is this matter today? Who cooperated with you?¡±

    She opened her mouth just to sophistry, was interrupted by Jesse, ¡°Do note to me that way, if you do not mind, I can immediately call the police, some things will be very clear after investigation.¡±

    ¡°Your mission today has to be to let people see me having an affair with you, now you didn¡¯tplete the mission, how will you go back and exin?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I just adore you, why do you have to say so hard, I like you is not the me of you are too good? I can¡¯t help but like you.¡±

    Jesseughed lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Leonardo panicked, her mind went nk, not caring so much, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed Jesse¡¯s arm, however, the next second, her wrist was crushed by Jesse, the pain she wanted to scream, but held back.

    ¡°How about I give you to Cade?¡±

    The expression on Leonardo¡¯s face could no longer be controlled, and the intense pain made her even more unable to think.

    She was scared and resigned.

    ¡°I wonder what Cade would do if he knew you started that fire and that you took the gold bricks from his secret room?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it!¡± She subconsciously retorted.

    Jesseughed again, ¡°You can tell Cade yourself.¡±

    Of course he knew she hadn¡¯t taken it, but did it matter? Not important, by this time Leonardo hadpletely panicked, or to be precise, Willette had panicked.

    ¡°Today at the wine table, there were two people, one was Chang Mo and the other was Li Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°What is your purpose?¡±

    Willette raised her eyes at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, just signaled with his eyes that he didn¡¯t want to repeat it a second time.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you to wake up and find out that I slept with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if I did or not, what¡¯s important is for you to think so and for it to affect your rtionship with Nydia, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Well, back off.¡±

    She backed up to her feet now, eyes alert as she looked at Jesse, and saw Jesse pick up a miniature camera from the table.

    This made Willettepletely dumbfounded that she hadn¡¯t noticed this thing all along.

    No wonder Jesse was so sure, because the whole time the video was being recorded and could prove that nothing had happened between them.

    He already knew about their n?

    No way. No one else knew about their n, so how could Jesse know?

    In the time it took her to think, Jesse had already walked out and closed the door.

    Even if Jesse was shot at this time, she would have shot when she went out, it would have been useless, at most it would have made a little wave, nothing substantial.

    She obviously hid so well, how was her identity discovered?

    Jesse knows her identity, Nydia must also know, and Cade? Also know?

    Just about to hold her head and hit her injured wrist pain she tears out.

    After so much suffering, still can not take revenge? How is she going to exin now when she returns? The master will not let her go when he finds out that the mission has failed, what will she do?

    Jesse walked out of the room, and Vergil came out.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go, go home.¡±

    ¡°Should we deal with her?¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have made a sound if she didn¡¯t want anything to happen, otherwise she would have been the one who died first.¡±

    It waste when we got home.

    Jesse took a shower first to wash off all the unclean breath. Although he only hurt Willette¡¯s wrist, he still felt dirty, especially after spending so much time in the same room with Willette, and it took him a while to feel clean.

    Back in bed holding Nydia, Nydia was just confused to know he was back and did not wake up, she became very sleepy and often very sleepy after her pregnancy.

    It was only when she woke up the next morning and saw Jesse sleeping beside her that she realizedst night was not a dream.

    ¡°Sote for socializingst night?¡± Nydia was a little upset.

    ¡°Something happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°What happened? You weren¡¯t hurt, were you?¡± Nydia tensed up and was about to lift the nket to check his body.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who was hurt, it was someone else.¡±

    By the look on his face, Nydia knew that this ¡°someone else¡± might be someone she knew.

    ¡°Who?¡± She hadn¡¯t been awake long enough in the morning, and since he had saidst night that Leonardo wasn¡¯t there, she was a little lost as to who was injured.

    ¡°Willette.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia was surprised, ¡°Willette? How could it be Willette? Didn¡¯t you say Leonardo wasn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re already sure she¡¯s Willette?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She admitted it herselfst night.¡±

    Nydia grabbed his arm, ¡°Just say it once and for all, don¡¯t break off and gasp, it¡¯s annoying!¡±

    Jesse told Nydia what happenedst night, and Nydia was stunned after hearing it.

    ¡°What? You almost lost your virginityst night, Jesse, and you¡¯re just telling me now, you¡¯ve got some nerve, haven¡¯t you? You almost got fucking slept with another woman, this one Willette, do you want to die?¡±

    She was particrly emotional.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take advantage of the situation, I¡¯m definitely not going to lose my virginity, I¡¯m still sure of that.¡±

    ¡°What if!¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t control her thoughts at this moment, she already had the picture in her mind.

    Jesse saw her like this and knew what she was thinking, and immediately broke her head, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, none of those things happened, I¡¯m here properly now, and I came backst night, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Nydia was still angry and wouldn¡¯t talk.

    ¡°Who knows how you came back? You even took a shower at night, there¡¯s no more evidence of anything, so I have to believe whatever you say now?¡±

    So angry!

    ¡°You¡¯re ndering!¡±

    ¡°A lone man and a woman in the same room together, what do you make me think? I¡¯m so angry that my stomach hurts.¡± Nydia instantly covered her stomach.

 Chapter 766 Any more risks and Iâ€™ll divorce you!

    Jesse saw her like this and got anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, take a deep breath and calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the video.¡±

    He just said a little bit, watch the video will be very visual, and will not think about it.

    After watching the video, Nydia is finally not thinking nonsense.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°She ran out of words, or more troublesome words, to hack the surveince or something, will be easy for the other side to catch the handle.¡±

    ¡°Also okay, she just go out, Vergil will lead people to block her, and I will certainly not go out from the door, will go through the window.¡±

    ¡°A window that high, you don¡¯t want to die?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this about innocence? Otherwise you rush with me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± At a time like this, you¡¯re actually joking!

    Jesse collected himself and said, ¡°So I did not let her go out, let her stay in the room, wait for the time is almost ready to go, and she herself is clear, can not use this thing again to me what.¡±

    The main thing is that with the video in, it doesn¡¯t matter if it was caught on camera.

    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you both fainted and were not taken to the room, but were killed directly.¡±

    It¡¯s scary to think about.

    ¡°Not so much, if Vergil and I die, things will be very big, not good to end.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Alex care at all about bad finishes? He always likes to do things that don¡¯t end well.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t let me die that easily, otherwise I would have died already.¡±

    Alex really likes to y the game of cat and mouse, like to y a person slowly to death, y until emotional breakdown, this is his favorite mode.

    ¡°Next time you can¡¯t be so risky, I¡¯ll worry!¡± Nydia hugged him.

    ¡°Got it, won¡¯t next time.¡±

    The main thing is that this time he didn¡¯t expect it before he joined this drinking party, just thatter on the behavior of everyone at the table was a bit strange, especially when he felt a bit ufortable after drinking, plus he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave, he had to go to the toilet to throw up, and after throwing up he took Nydia¡¯s medicine.

    He now takes the medicine she prepares with him when he goes out just in case, and this medicine can solve a lot of problems, otherwise it would be hard for him to stay that sober.

    So at that time, he thought he¡¯d take the trick or there would be another one if this one didn¡¯t work, and he might as well just expose Willette.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to mess with DNA anymore, now it¡¯s just a sure thing that she is Willette.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s certain, how did she manage to change the skin of her whole body, this technology is too amazing.¡±

    ¡°It should be a foreign technology, Alex has been looking for ways to enhance his physique all his life and has a high level of achievement in the medical field, it might not be difficult for him.¡±

    It¡¯s probably not the first time that Alex has given Willette a face-lift like this.

    He knew that abroad, Alex had argeboratory, theboratory will do a lot of experiments, exactly what kind of experiments he did not know, but certainly will not be anything good, and will certainly find different people to be mice.

    ¡°Go eat first, what happenedst night was just a hup, don¡¯t worry don¡¯t be anxious, you can¡¯t just be anxious now.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t do anything that will make me anxious and worried!¡± Nydia said in a bad mood.

    ¡°Yes, madam!¡±

    At breakfast time, Jesse was noticeably more attentive.

    ¡°Daddy, did you make Mommy mad again?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mollyughed, ¡°Daddy¡¯s not being nice at all.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t be like this in the future, when your younger siblings are born, we will have four children, all four children will protect mommy, if you bully mommy, we will all beat you up oh.¡±

    ¡°Why is no one protecting me?¡± Jesse was a little aggrieved.

    The mother and son then looked at Jesse with a smile, like: what do you think?

    All right!

    He¡¯s the one with the lowest status in the family.

    But what does it matter.

    ¡°You guys can bully me all you want, I¡¯m the one who sleeps with mommy in my arms at night anyway.¡±

    Molly and Tavish were instantly pissed off and got spiked!

    ¡°We¡¯re off to school.¡± Slipped away.

    Once they were gone, Jesse and Nydia continued to talk about the unfinished conversation.

    ¡°Are you not spooking Willette by exposing her now, and will Willette change her ns if she knows she¡¯s been exposed?¡±

    ¡°At the level of her cowardice, she wouldn¡¯t dare let Alex know she¡¯s been exposed.¡±

    ¡°With her intelligence it would be hard for her to justify herself if she didn¡¯t tell about the exposure.¡±

    If Willette is missing for five years, then she would think that Willette has a qualitative leap, but only missing for more than half a year, to learn so many things, ording to Willette¡¯s IQ is difficult to learn the essence, may be all just learn a skin, even if Alex in severe, but also can not break through the limits of Willette itself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s respond to all changes with no change, no matter what, in any case, we determine the core on the line, and then see how they get it.¡±

    Although it is said to capture the thief, but want to catch Alex is not that easy, solve Willette is not much use, less one Willette will have a second Willette, not very meaningful.

    ¡°This is good, she will note to harass me.¡± Nydia does not have to deal with her, can avoid a lot of trouble.

    ¡°I still want to learn a little self-defense these days.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Others are no longer powerful, if I am the only one caught likest time, I still have to learn some ways to deal with the situation, and ¡­ how to untie the rope such as skills.¡±

    ¡°This is difficult, it is difficult to practice in a short time.¡± Jesse does not quite agree.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to practice more than to do nothing, right? The iron needs to be hardened by itself! It¡¯s better to ask others than to ask yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°And when you¡¯re pregnant, you still have to increase your exercise, it¡¯s good for the baby, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile, I know my body very well.¡±

    Thest pregnancy test, all her indicators are very good, she knows in her heart.

    Jesse thought about it and agreed.

    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll set aside an hour every day to teach you something, you must do it under my supervision, you can¡¯t get it on your own, got it?¡±

    ¡°YES, SIR!¡±

    After Jesse went to the office, Nydia herself didn¡¯t stay idle, she went to the prescription, nning to make some medicine applicable to emergency situations, just in case.

    Such as those to stop bleeding, refreshing, cooling and detoxifying, and acute anesthesia, etc.

    Theo called her.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, I didn¡¯t find out Alex¡¯s current whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s too cunning a person, it¡¯s normal not to find out.¡±

    ¡°But he does have ab, when the chairman sent me abroad for training, I met Alex.¡±

    Nydia instantly shot up, ¡°You met Alex? What was the situation then?¡±

    ¡°He was socializing widely in Eblesh at that time, quite a few people were quite respectful of him, and was working on some drug at that time, it seems that after injecting it, you can be very powerful and have a strong fighting ability in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Theo, you do not tell me that you have injected this drug.¡±

    ¡°No, at that time, a number of people were indeed sent over to test, but at that time, the technology was still immature, the drug was not stable, and some people died directly after trying the drug, so I was not sent to test the drug.¡±

    ¡°Then does Alex know who you are?¡± Nydia got worried.

 Chapter 767 The promised to talk about serious matters

    Theo answered after two seconds of silence, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have remembered me, I was just a rookie in training at the time, following the big guy, I remember him, he may not remember me.¡±

    ¡°Did you have a conversation?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±

    Nydia, although she thought it would be much less likely that Alex would remember Theo, but again, Alex was a different person than others, in case he remembered, it was always better to be careful.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, in the process of fighting with Alex, you must not follow themon sense, whether it is mentally or physically, or martial. Weapons-wise.¡±

    ¡°At first he was already very strong, now after so many years, I think he will be even stronger, perhaps developed a lot of new things, even if immature, it does not matter, for him, the cost of trial and error is very low, he has a lot of mice.¡±

    ¡°By the way, maybe quite a few people in foreign countries are supporting his research and giving him a boost will shorten his research time.¡±

    ¡°Well, got it, you have to be careful yourself.¡±

    Nydia does not want anything to happen to the people around her, and hopes that everyone will be safe and can all live well.

    ¡°By the way, Ebenezer¡¯s movie ising out soon, along with Dominik¡¯s, and they both have moviesing out a week or so apart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still confident that they¡¯ll be fine. Is the TV show with Ebenezer and Oswald almost finished?¡±

    ¡°Soon, it won¡¯t take more than a few days.¡±

    ¡°Well, got it, I¡¯ll have the publicity follow up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Nydia was lost in thought.

    She remembered that when she met Alex before, she thought Alex¡¯s body was quite strange. It was obviously hollow and powerful, but on the surface, he could not quite see out.

    Usually, through the appearance are able to see some inner situation, this is also the essence of the look and smell, but she could not see it when she was looking at Alex, and only after consulting the pulse found that the problem was very big.

    Could it be that Alex had given himself a drug trial?

    In a case like his, desperate to get better, he might resort to extremes, just as the emperor in ancient times would seek help from drugs, and Alex built argeboratory for himself.

    If he gets better, then he might not think about dealing with Jesse, but if he doesn¡¯t get better, that hatred in his heart will grow stronger and stronger.

    She looked at Leonardo¡¯s avatar in Facebook and was tempted to talk to Leonardo, but she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t be able to talk about anything, so it was better not to take any chances.

    Theptop rang and it was an email from Italy.

    She had signed a contract with thepany there, andter learned that thepany had a rtionship with Alex, she had wanted to cancel the contract, but the other party meant that as long as she provided the design work, they paid her sry, the two sides deal with each other normally, and there would not be any problems, and the termination of the contract would make people think that she was in a weak heart.

    She thought about it, it¡¯s not a good idea to avoid it, it¡¯s better to wait and see what happens, or even to attack.

    When Jesse returned in the evening, Nydia told him about Theo¡¯s discovery.

    Jesse¡¯s face was grave after listening to it, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    His answer surprised Nydia a little, she thought Jesse would tell her that not afraid.

    Would say in the same cocky and dismissive tone as before: what is this.

    But instead he said he was afraid.

    ¡°Afraid of what? Afraid that he¡¯ll mutate, turn into a Tyrannosaurus Rex into Venom? That¡¯s pretty scary.¡± Nydia said in a serious manner.

    Jesse was amused by her words and expression, the expression on his face eased a bit.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid you were captured by him and turned into some kind of mermaid, and also memory loss or something, then what do I do? I have to live with a fish in the future?¡±

    ¡°Mermaids are so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Mermaids don¡¯t have legs, I still like your legs better.¡±

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re talking about serious business, why are you talking about that?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t your legs serious business? How many serious things have I done since my legs got better?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Come on, he¡¯s not afraid at all, he¡¯s still in the mood to make so many jokes, afraid of nothing!

    After the two talked for a while, Nydia brought up Ebenezer and Dominik¡¯s new movie.

    ¡°When their moviees out, we¡¯ll go see it, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw a movie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them to promote it well and make all the actors under your hand famous! Then consolidate your rich list and make you the richest!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart was pounding at his words, the richest man! What a great thing that would be!

    But her sanity was still there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the richest, I¡¯ll be the second richest, you can be the richest!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll be the second richest, you¡¯ll be the richest, so you can support me, right? I can eat soft food ah!¡±

    Ahem, the second richest man says he eats soft rice, isn¡¯t that a little too modest?

    A weekter, Ebenezer¡¯s movie was released.

    Nydia, as usual, gave out movie tickets to everyone. The employees of Bright Moon Restaurant, Be happy, and Snail Little Halo all received movie tickets, which can be said to be quite generous.

    ¡°Vultuulf, movie tickets for you, two of them.¡±

    ¡°Ehhhh, Nydia, we¡¯ll buy them, no need for you to break the bank.¡± Vultuulf knew that Nydia had bought so many movie tickets that it actually added up to quite a lot of money.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Small money, when the movie¡¯s box office is up, I can make a lot of money. Just take it and ask Vincent to watch the movie.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so busy, and I don¡¯t know if he has time.¡± Vultuulf puffed out his cheeks and said with some frustration.

    ¡°There¡¯s always time to watch a movie, and with his rank there¡¯s really no need to be that busy.¡±

    Vincent counts as an upper renowned doctor, and he is usually needed for the more difficult surgeries.

    ¡°He has too much responsibility.¡±

    Nydiaughed, ¡°A responsible man is reliable, if you want him to spend more time with you, youmunicate with him,munication is better than your own sulking, if you really can¡¯t coordinate, good riddance.¡±

    Otherwise have been in a state ofint, the rtionship will also be affected, an ufortable depressing and annoying rtionship for both people are consumed.

    ¡°He, he is still good to me, and will apany me, I do not want to break up.¡± Vultuulf was instantly anxious at the mention of breaking up.

    Seeing her like this, Nydia was relieved.

    Vultuulf took the movie tickets and went to the hospital to find Vincent.

    Vincent just finished a surgery, cleaned up and came out, saw Vultuulf appeared suddenly revealed a bright smile, unconsciously speed up the pace to her.

    ¡°There you are.¡±

    Vultuulf took out a bouquet of flowers from behind him and handed it to him, ¡°Dr. Waker, good work.¡±

    Vincent froze for a moment, and a surprised expression surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Dr. Waker, your girlfriend is giving you flowers, I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Several male doctors saw the scene and joked, ¡°I¡¯ve never received flowers in my life.¡±

    ¡°Let your wife give them to you!¡± Vincentughed as he took the flowers.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not fortunate enough, hurry up and take your girlfriend to dinner, there¡¯s nothing else to do here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vincent went back to his office and cleaned up a bit before taking Vultuulf out of the hospital.

    ¡°Vincent, I Nydia gave me two movie tickets, let¡¯s go see it sometime?¡±

 Chapter 768 â€“ Transformed into a treasure boyfriend

    Vincent was naturally fine with it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine tonight, I can go after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Vultuulf didn¡¯t expect it to go so well.

    The two ate dinner and went in to see the movie.

    However, halfway through the movie, Vincent got a call from the hospital needing to go back to the hospital to deal with a difficult problem.

    ¡°Vultuulf, I¡¯m sorry, I have to go back to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll walk you back.¡±

    ¡°No, you can finish up here.¡±

    Vultuulf stopped talking and just looked at him.

    The picture in the movie was brighter at this time, and he saw her resigned eyes, and instantly his heart softened, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to the hospital together, and I¡¯lle back with you tomorrow to finish the rest of it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vincent and Vultuulf returned to the hospital.

    Once they arrived at the hospital Vincent went to work first, and Vultuulf waited in the office.

    She was sleepy and didn¡¯t dare to send him a message, so she fell asleep on her desk.

    When Vincent came back from his work and saw Vultuulf sleeping on his desk, he felt very guilty.

    ¡°Vultuulf.¡±

    Vultuulf opened his eyes and saw Vincent appear and said in a daze, ¡°You¡¯re done, what time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s half past twelve.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote.¡± She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist and rubbed against his body, ¡°Are you tired? Are you hungry? Do you want to go for ate night snack?¡±

    Listening to these murmurs, Vincent¡¯s psyche was suddenly very unpleasant.

    He took out his jacket and draped it over Vultuulf¡¯s body, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Walking to the parking lot and being blown by the cold wind, she was instantly awake and yawned.

    ¡°You can sleep some more, I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m wide awake now after a good sleep. Have you solved your problem?¡±

    ¡°For now it¡¯s solved for now, we¡¯ll have to see tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It seems that tomorrow¡¯s n to watch a movie will be cancelled again.

    Noticing her disappointed look, Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed, but didn¡¯t let Vultuulf see it anymore.

    The car drove up near her door.

    ¡°Here we are, I¡¯ll go home first then, don¡¯t get too tired.¡±

    She was about to open the car door, but Vincent called out to her.

    ¡°Vultuulf.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    He seemed to think about it for a long time, and despite some difficulty, he spoke, ¡°I think we¡¯d better ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Vultuulf realized what he was about to say and immediately stopped him from continuing with a low bellow.

    ¡°If you dare to say that word, I¡¯ll ignore you for the rest of my life!¡±

    Vincent was instantly abashed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even feel anything, what are you doing? Feeling sorry for me, feeling guilty? Shouldn¡¯t you make it up to me then? Vincent, you are not so gutless, what kind of man are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little busy, aren¡¯t I? What kind of man with a career has nothing to do? Besides, what you¡¯re doing is so great, saving lives and helping the injured, it must be because you¡¯ve saved many people that you¡¯ve umted the luck to meet me!¡±

    Her words made Vincent unable to refute at all, and even felt very reasonable.

    ¡°What are you dumbfounded, say something!¡± So angry!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who told me to shut up?¡±

    ¡°Not when you should say it, desperately saying it when you shouldn¡¯t, you piss me off and forget it.¡±

    ¡°I just thought of not making you angry to ¡­¡±

    Under the pressure of Vultuulf¡¯s eyes, Vincent shut up again.

    ¡°Come here you!¡± Vultuulf crooked his finger at him.

    He moved over.

    Vultuulf wrapped his arms around him and kissed him, biting his lip in the process!

    ¡°This is to punish you for trying to run away, I chased you for so long before I caught up with you, I don¡¯t want to separate from you, and I¡¯m busy now, I¡¯ll be busier in the future, why say separate, you don¡¯t like me at all, how can you want to separate so easily.¡±

    Vultuulf was about to cry out, and he was very aggrieved.

    This made Vincent¡¯s hands busy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I won¡¯t mention it anymore, okay? Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You really won¡¯t mention it in the future?¡± She stared at him with teary eyes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t mention it even if it kills me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, then give me a kiss.¡±

    Vincent came forward and kissed away her tears before kissing her, the slightly bitter taste made his heart ache, he would remember this taste and not let her cry in the future.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first, you are not allowed to emo by yourselfte at night after you go home, understand?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Vultuulf went home and waited for Vincent to arrive home to check in with her.

    Both were content with a ten-minute phone call before bed and slept beautifully.

    The next night, Vultuulf was busy at Be happy when she got a call from Vincent.

    ¡°Are you free at 7pm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and we¡¯ll go to the movies.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still unresolved in that matter?¡±

    ¡°Other people¡¯s business is important, and so is my girlfriend¡¯s.¡±

    Vultuulf unconsciously the corners of his mouth turned up and smiled happily, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Nydia saw her like this and knew who was calling.

    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock, okay, I¡¯ll give you a break.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you, I¡¯m congratting you, Vincent is getting the hang of it, you¡¯ve taught him well.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, he wanted to break up with mest night, he thought he didn¡¯t have time for me, didn¡¯t want to dy me, I was scolded!¡±

    ¡°It should be scolded, like him such a lump, in other aspects of smart, in this area is very stupid, is to be taught, when you teach good, that is your special man, after all, you are first love well!¡±

    Nydia said, Vultuulf more happy, on such a small episode is not angry, but feel that it is a very good memoryter.

    ¡°Did you and my brother go to the movies?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, he¡¯s been a bit busytely and ns to find time to go in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll write a serious review when I¡¯m done watching it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At 7:00 p. m., Vincent showed up on time to pick up Vultuulf.

    After getting into the car, Vultuulf looked at him carefully to make sure he wasn¡¯t that tired before he felt relieved.

    ¡°What for? Worried I¡¯ll miss the appointment?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired if you¡¯re busy all the time, if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m used to it, and I¡¯m not tired at all when I see you.¡±

    ¡°When did you learn to be so smooth?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    After arriving at the movie theater and buying a Coke and popcorn, they entered the screening room.

    Vultuulf saw Vincent turn off his phone straight away.

    ¡°Turning it off, no problem?¡±

    ¡°No problem, the world won¡¯t stop spinning because I¡¯m gone for a while, but my girlfriend will be unhappy with my absence.¡±

    Vultuulf couldn¡¯t help but hug him, ¡°Vincent, you¡¯re so nice!¡±

    It turns out that remaking a boyfriend is such a happy and fulfilling thing to do.

    A man who likes you will try to bnce you with everything in his original world and won¡¯t let you suffer, while a man who thinks about aggravating you may not love you as much.

    They watched the movie, and the movie was so moving that Vultuulf was moved to tears.

    ¡°I cried, is it embarrassing?¡± Vultuulf was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°No, you cried, proving that you have good empathy, such a person is more emotional, very kind, rich and soft inside.¡±

    Oooooooh! She felt she had found a treasure of a boyfriend!

 Chapter 769 Too happy to be a little rich woman

    Nydia and Jesse finally found a free opportunity to go to the movies together.

    Originally Jesse¡¯s intention is to take home to watch at home, but Nydia think to go to the cinema atmosphere is better, their own at home to watch the words suitable for watching some old movies.

    This time they went to see it by themselves, without the two little ones, who went out with Sibley to y.

    Sibley used to take the two children, she also likes the two children, the two children also like to follow her.

    ¡°I read the reviews, and the audience is pretty good about the movie.¡± So far the movie is not badly rated, and it certainly won¡¯t be bad at the box office.

    ¡°The script and the director we are the gatekeeper throughout, it will definitely not be bad.¡±

    The movies they are currently investing in are not big productions, so they are afraid of being stuck or having other situations that lead to blood money, so they might as well produce some small budget movies, so they won¡¯t lose a lot even if the box office is bad.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Obviously, this worry is superfluous, the movie was released five dayster, the box office has broken a billion.

    Ebenezer¡¯s poprity is now rushing back, more red than before, and now there are many more die-hard fans, for his absence of those years, people are very guilty, more and more want topensate him.

    So all kinds of hit list are very active, a power actor with flow is a powerful force, plus Ebenezer now nothing can be ck point, so that the opposing family is at a loss, watching Ebenezer a hard to eat cake, they can only watch drool.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to make so much money again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like a little money-grubber now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go build a hope elementary school, the name of the elementary school will be ¡­ Winston Hope Primary School, thinking of thinking, meaning that the children will be diligent in thinking after being fed and clothed.¡±

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s Si¡¯s harmonic?¡±

    Nydiaughed up, ¡°See through it and not say through it!¡±

    ¡°Good, then we will build a hope elementary school.¡± In Jesse¡¯s opinion, as long as Nydia is happy, it¡¯s good.

    After the movie started, they watched the movie seriously. At this time, Nydia was standing in a producer¡¯s point of view to see the finished product, she watched it and felt that she could go back and make a summary, the movie has good points, there are also shorings, after improving the next movie will be better.

    Jesse waited until almost everyone had left before pulling Nydia along.

    ¡°You guys, are you Jesse and Nydia?¡± Some people recognized them, they were also very hot on the inte before, their photos were reprinted like crazy, arge part of people used their photos as avatars and screensavers or chat background pictures, and now they were excited to see the real people.

    ¡°I love you guys so much! I never thought I¡¯d see you guys here, I love you guys so much.¡± The little fan was a little speechless round with excitement and danced around with his hands.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°Can I, can I, can I take a picture with you guys?¡± The young fan felt she couldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity, after all, there¡¯s a good chance there won¡¯t be a next time.

    Nydia looked to Jesse, who was definitely not too happy about it, but she thought that since others liked them so much, they could still take a picture together.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The little fan stood to Nydia¡¯s side and her friend stood to Jesse¡¯s side.

    ¡°Excuse me, you stand next to your friend.¡± Jesse reminded her friend.

    ¡°Huh? Yes, okay.¡± The friend hurriedly stood to the other side, her face flushed with embarrassment and shyness.

    Jesse¡¯s face was too handsome to look straight at, so handsome and aggressive that the average person would be unconsciously scared when they saw it.

    After the group photo was taken, Jesse took Nydia away.

    The two girls looked at the photo emotions for a long time can not calm.

    ¡°So handsome ah! Look good, they both look even better in person than in the photos, with a good temperament.¡±

    ¡°They actually ran out to watch a movie like us, and they look particrly affectionate.¡±

    ¡°Jesse is really high and cold persona to us, so gentle to Nydia, absolutely.¡±

    ¡°I want to send dynamic circle, tweet, send to all kinds of social software.¡±

    Another girl couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We¡¯re like ugly ducklings around them, so use stickers to cover us up when you post.¡±

    ¡°The two of them are so good-looking, who is not an ugly duckling next to them, and who knows it¡¯s us if we cover their faces?¡±

    ¡°Then you can cover me up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The girl posted the photo to the socialwork, which instantly exploded her dynamic circle.

    Especially on Twitter, more than a thousand followers at once.

    I¡¯m a fan of their couple, and I¡¯m also in Treaphis, so howe I can¡¯t meet him?

    Re: [Nydia is very nice, I asked for a photo together she agreed, so gentle]

    [I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a beautiful person with a good heart! The blogger is also very cute, sweet smile!

    Reply: [Thank you, I¡¯m just a little green leaf around them]

    [Whoever is around them is a little green leaf, but the blogger smiles is really nice, and must be very beautiful if you take pictures alone]

    [So they went to see ¡°Hunting¡±? You have a good eye! This movie is super nice]

    Reply: [Yes, I saw ¡°Hunting¡±, and after watching it, I realized they were in the same screening room with me, so I rounded up to watch the movie with them]

    This group photo didn¡¯t just help this girl to attract fans, but also settled a wave of the movie, so that five days after the movie¡¯s release, it received another wave of rush and the attendance was boosted a lot.

    Ebenezer the movie was in theaters when Dominik¡¯s movie was also released, her movie is a lightedy, and Ebenezer¡¯s police movie is not the same, different genres would not be consideredpetition, plus Ebenezer¡¯s first on, has umted a certain amount of word of mouth.

    Dominik before because of the web drama fire up, there is a certain poprity, on a few variety of the response is also good, so the film was released, there are many fans to see.

    Unknowingly, a thread was opened online with the title: Can I still meet Pooh Couple by chance?

    Pooh Couple refers to Jesse and Nydia.

    The couple¡¯s fans took the name themselves.

    Because of this post, many people will go to that cinema squat, and some journalists also go, thinking that in case the shot, that is a good news, after all, the couple is a hot search body, may be able to drive a lot of traffic.

    However, after a few days of squatting no gains, intend to leave.

    But found that there are alreadyizens and Pooh Couple photo together, not the same cinema before, they changed one.

    This can be a lot of people will be angry.

    The first thing you need to do is to get a new one! I¡¯ve been waiting for days, why did they change the cinema?

    The two of them are not specting, they don¡¯t want to be surrounded by fans, so of course they had to change the cinema.

    [The owner is so lucky!

    At this time Nydia is eating her own melon online.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s a good thing we switched movie theaters, otherwise, we would have been surrounded.¡±

    ¡°Well, I checked that the previous cinema was squatted by too many people.¡±

    ¡°Are we two that famous? But it¡¯s kind of a coincidence that we¡¯ve given publicity to both movies.¡±

    Nydiaughed heartily at the box office of the two movies.

    ¡°Willette wants to invite us to dinner, are we going?¡± Jesse asked as he sat next to her.

 Chapter 770 Jesse, you still dislike me for being stupid!

    Nydia almost dropped the phone in her hand.

    She was surprised.

    ¡°Willette invited us to dinner? What was she thinking? As Leonardo or as Willette?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, when she told me, I said to ask you what you thought and she said yes.¡±

    ¡°Does she want to work with us?¡±

    ¡°She probably knows what kind of person Alex is, and she doesn¡¯t want to be like Bary, who has to stay inside for the rest of her life, and she might die outside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯s in contact with us, everything is in Alex¡¯s hands, she might be putting a n in ce.¡±

    Now Nydia felt her brain was a little short of ideas, there were too many schemes within schemes, the two of them, Alex and Jesse, added up, she felt she would have to have ten of thembined to fight them, otherwise she would be tired.

    ¡°Leonardo is cooperating with the group¡¯s subsidiary, I don¡¯t see her instead, it will make Alex strange, no matter if it¡¯s a scheme within a scheme or what, we have to face it, it depends on who is better.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that look, Nydia, you¡¯re not doing the right thing, you¡¯re not doing yourself any favors!¡± Jesse reached out and pinched her face several times until Nydia put away her worried expression before he stopped.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I can¡¯t grow others¡¯ ambition to destroy my own strength, I want to believe that my man is the best, and besides, Alex is only one person, you have me ah, the two of us together with our wisdom is absolutely fine.¡±

    Jesseughed for a moment before nodding his head.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? What are youughing at? Are you looking down on me? Think I can¡¯t be 1+1 with you and can only be your decimal point, right?¡±

    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°But the look on your face says it all!¡± Nydia was so angry.

    A man¡¯s mouth is really a deceitful ghost, he said she was smart before, and now he¡¯s doubting her intelligence.

    ¡°I smile because I not only have you ah, but also our children, do not underestimate Tavish¡¯s fighting power, I think Tavish is also very useful, is not it?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Tavish is great, he can probably add 0. 5 to you, so that makes us 2. 5, much more powerful than Alex.¡±

    Nydia thought it would be a good idea to go to dinner with Willette.

    Can¡¯t be a wimp!

    Jesse replied to Willette that he could have dinner, but he would decide the time and ce, and Willette agreed.

    The day of the visit, Nydia just put on a light makeup, she is now pregnant, everything is simple, clothes also wear loose, now the small belly slightly bulging, after all, is two babies, the belly is still a little bigger, but winter wear more, simply can not see.

    ¡°You pay attention then, don¡¯t be too careful to cause suspicion, now Willette than before is to be a little smarter.¡±

    In fact, the former Willette is not stupid, after all, do those things, she now think about still feel very borate.

    It was a terrible thing for someone to be ruthless and smart.

    After arriving at the restaurant and waiting for a while for Willette to arrive, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little saddened to see thispletely different face from Willette¡¯s.

    For today¡¯s Willette, how is it not another rebirth, only the difference is that Willette to be Alex¡¯s tool man.

    Willette walked in and saw the box, froze for a moment, could not help but speak, ¡°Not so much?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    She didn¡¯t expect a lot of people to show up.

    Jesse and the Nydia¡¯s, Vergil, and a couple of bodyguard-like presences, some fresh-faced, some she¡¯d seen once or twice.

    ¡°As for that, you have too many means not to be ready to dare to see you.¡± Nydia looked at Willette and said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful now.¡±

    Thatment was certainly a knife in Willette¡¯s heart.

    Before she had been dissatisfied with her own looks, she looked beautiful, butpared with Nydia is a little worse, so she has not been satisfied, this time stic surgery, she was beautiful, but I do not know why still feel that they are not as good as Nydia.

    Nydia just draw a light makeup to sit there as if it will glow, as if it can attract countless eyes.

    But she still smiled and said to Nydia, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Leonardo next, Leonardo is a better name for you now.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Willette already had the fire, but couldn¡¯t snap here, just had to hold it in.

    ¡°What are you trying to do by inviting us to dinner?¡± Nydia asked straightforwardly, not wanting to beat around the bush, there was nothing old between her and Willette to catch up on.

    Willette did not answer immediately, but was considering.

    Nydia and Jesse did not care about her, eat first, Nydia now eat a lot, not to eat at mealtime will be very hungry, must eat full, and I do not know what happened, the two children¡¯s taste probably not the same, so that she likes to eat a certain thing one moment and then do not like to eat.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to think about it when we¡¯re done eating.¡± Nydia reminded.

    ¡°I want to work with you guys!¡± She finally said her decision.

    ¡°Cooperate with us? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to cooperate with you guys if I want to live!¡±

    She now had beautiful looks, a new identity, ability, and intelligence, and she preferred her current identity to the one she once had as Willette, and she wanted to live with it, but only if she was no longer at the mercy of Alex.

    ¡°Allow me to remind you, those who betray Alex will not end well.¡± Jesse said faintly.

    ¡°I can¡¯tplete the mission he gave me, and I won¡¯t end up well either.¡± She became Alex¡¯s henchman before she knew that Bary had also been Alex¡¯s henchman, and what happened to Bary? There is no good end at all, once they lose their use value, they will be thrown away like garbage.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes, I know my ability is limited, I can¡¯t fight you!¡±

    At first she came with confidence, thinking that she would be able to take revenge this time, that she had changed her face, that she was reborn in nirvana.

    But when she really faced Jesse and Nydia, she found herself fearful and scared, and all the things she had done before would keep circling in her mind, making her unable to forget.

    Especially when her n was detected by Jesse and even threatened by him, she knew she had lost, she could not fight Jesse, Jesse was too strong.

    ¡°Why should we trust you? Maybe this is just another one of your and Alex¡¯s ns.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to prove it?¡± Willette asked anxiously.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, didn¡¯t mean to keep quiet, his whereabouts are only known to a few of his cronies, no one else could possibly know, I¡¯m very low on the list, I¡¯ve only seen him a total of three times.¡±

    Jesse looked to Vergil, ¡°Give her the pen and paper.¡±

    ¡°You write out or draw the important characteristics of the people who are in a straight line with you, and everyone else you know, what their respective positions are, what their specialties are, write them all down.¡±

    Willette froze, she didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so difficult.

 Chapter 771 Nydia and Willette settle old scores

    Seeing Willette some hesitation, Jesse continued, ¡°With your intelligence don¡¯t think about ying us and then you get out of it, you don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± No need to be so blunt, okay?

    Willette was angry, very angry.

    She hated herself for not being smarter, if she was smart and with Alex as an enabler, she could have made Nydia and Jesse die without a trace and beg for mercy on their knees in front of her before they died.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it back and write it properly, and give it to you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll eat and you write, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to write, after all, you won¡¯t know much about Alex.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re better than Bary, he hasn¡¯t even met Alex, you have.¡±

    Willette felt this was not apliment at all but sarcasm.

    The rest of the day was spent writing, asionally ncing up at the cheerful Jesse and Nydia, who ate so much that she actually wondered why she wasn¡¯t fat from eating so much.

    ¡°By the way, Leonardo, how did your face get better? And if I remember correctly, your body shape has actually changed somewhat.¡±

    Nydia thought of Theo¡¯s words, maybe Willette had been to Alex¡¯sb.

    ¡°They approached me then and said they could help me get rid of the scars on my face and body, it was just a little more expensive, I didn¡¯t even think about it then and agreed, could it be any worse than that?¡±

    ¡°Then I was admitted to a hospital, like a private clinic of sorts, with a special doctor and nurse to receive me.¡±

    ¡°They had given me medication, injections, and put drugs on my face.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel much change in the early stage, but then they said they had to operate, I fell into aa, and when I woke up with gauze wrapped around my body and face, it took half a month to remove it, and I was already a changed man.¡±

    Nydia was a little surprised that it was so easy and smooth?

    ¡°Did you have any ufortable and unpleasant feelings during the whole process?¡±

    ¡°There was, once I was given a kind of medicine, and after taking that kind of medicine it was worse than death, very ufortable, indescribably ufortable, as if something was going toe out of me, my body rose so much.¡±

    ¡°The headache was also very painful.¡±

    Nydia listened carefully to Willette¡¯s description and recorded all of her descriptions, the messages were still crucial.

    ¡°And do you have some after-effects now?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± Willette reacted, feeling not quite right, why ask her this.

    ¡°I ask, you just answer, which is so much for what?¡± Nydia said coldly.

    ¡°No, there is no aftermath.¡± Willette instantly became a little impatient.

    The soup spoon in Jesse¡¯s hand touched the porcin bowl and made a crisp sound.

    He looked at Willette with t eyes, ¡°Think about it.¡±

    ¡°Think it over and it¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°Well, you keep writing.¡±

    Nydia did not ask further questions, but she had gotten some message that Willette should also be an experimental subject, presumably with better luck, or a better physical fit, so that she did not have problems.

    But no problem now does not mean no problemter, still need to observe.

    The meal took a long time, mainly because Willette thought for a long time, but the time really spent writing was not long.

    ¡°With my contact with the people is this, nothing important.¡±

    Jesse will only bring over, there are words on it, and a simple portrait of the character, is more cooperative.

    ¡°You cooperate well with us, for your own sake, do not harbor a fluke, you can not y Alex.¡±

    ¡°So you can y him?¡± Willette asked this question at first in a somewhat provocative tone, and when she really asked it, she found herself seriously asking the question, can Jesse y Alex?

    For Jesse and Alex¡¯s past, she more or less knew something about it.

    ¡°You can see the end if you survive to the end.¡±

    Jesse did not answer positively, but instead gave such an answer that Willette could not see through it at all and could only guess.

    She thought about it, she just had to live long enough to live to the end, she knew the oue, the best ending was nothing more than the death of all the people she hated, and she lived tough at the end.N?velDrama.Org content.

    After she finished writing she could start eating, but the thought of eating leftovers suddenly upset her, and it was her treat, why should she eat leftovers, called the waiter to serve some more food.

    ¡°Can you guys stay out of my business with Cade?¡± Willette said suddenly.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nydia nodded.

    Willette was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Nydia say, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay me back for all the money I¡¯ve spent with the Malone family over the years.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, is that funny? You are so rich and you still care about that money?¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m rich, that money is still mine, it didn¡¯te from the wind, it¡¯s what my parents paid for with their lives, shouldn¡¯t you pay me back?¡± Nydia stared coldly at Willette.

    ¡°Some of that money was spent by Cade, it can¡¯t be on me, can it?¡± She had to bow her head now, but she was reluctant to let here up with that much money.

    Her money was almost spent abroad, and Cade hadn¡¯t paid her yet this month, and was even less likely to do so now that she knew who she was.

    Even if she lives to the end, no money is no good.

    ¡°You figure this out yourself, I don¡¯t care, you just give me my money back.¡±

    ¡°How much money?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Willette was just about to say something back when she touched Jesse¡¯s eyes and she swallowed back.

    Then she felt why she had to be such a wimp, they were working together now, she didn¡¯t have to.

    ¡°How do I know how much money Cade used from you? The money I used in the first ce was also something you were willing to give me yourself, and now you want it back, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ugly to eat?¡± She really didn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°Sister, if I remember correctly, at first you told me that you borrowed it, only you didn¡¯t return it, when did I voluntarily give it to you?¡±

    Nydia took out a book from her bag and handed it over, ¡°This is a book of ounts, a record of the money you the Malone family took from me in the previous years, not much, just over thirty million.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Willette looked at the ledger, the previous memories came back a little.

    She didn¡¯t know when everything had changed, obviously Nydia used to be at the mercy of her and Bary, whatever they said, Nydia basically wouldn¡¯t question it, stupid as hell, howe she was getting smarter now?

    I never should have let Nydia marry Jesse in the first ce!

    Looking at the final amount shown on the ledger: three thousand four hundred and ny-eight thousand two hundred and sixty dors.

    ¡°I erased the change for you and only counted to the hundredth digit.¡±

    Willette: ¡°¡­¡± I thank your whole family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll pay it back slowly, installments are fine, how much you have to pay me back today, I¡¯ll keep track of the bill for you.¡± Nydia looked at her with a smirk that made her want to poke the fork in her hand hard into Nydia¡¯s face and poke her face in.

 Chapter 772 Youâ€™re so bad, it tickles!

    ¡°I spent all my previous money on stic surgery and face recement, as well as tuition, I only have 20, 000 on my ount, I¡¯m transferring it to you now.¡±

    She gritted her teeth and transferred 20, 000 directly from Facebook to Nydia.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, brought the ledger back and wrote down the years and months and days, Willette paid back twenty thousand, leaving three thousand four hundred and ny-six thousand two hundred and sixty-six dors.

    ¡°Sure you don¡¯t want to pay off the two thousand six hundred? Save yourself the trouble of writing it down every time, it¡¯s a bit of a hassle.¡±

    ¡°Pay it back!¡± Willette gritted his teeth and transferred another two thousand six hundred over.

    ¡°Good, try to pay back more next time.¡±

    The meal was finally over and Jesse and Nydia left satisfied, while Willette was furious.

    She thought about it and couldn¡¯t swallow it. After all, the meal wasn¡¯t cheap today, and she had just paid for it, so there was no reason to pay for it again, so she took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the address of the restaurant, youe over here.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten? It¡¯s okay, eat some more.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up a little.¡±

    Thirty-eight minutester, the door of the box was pushed open and in walked a panting person, who wore a mask covering half of her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re slow.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I¡¯ve fought tooth and nail to get here, is there something urgent you¡¯re calling me over in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°To get you to pay the bill.¡±

    The words made her dumbfounded, frozen in ce without response.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that there was a way to get the teeth marks off your cheeks?¡± Willette smiled and said, ¡°Come home with meter and I¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡±

    The person called by Willette was none other than Pippa, who had two rows of teeth marks on her face.

    She met Willette by chance at a party, learned about her, and talked about her experience, making them both fast friends.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to give me the medicine?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Pippa hurriedly paid for the bill and went home with Willette.

    Today Willette is renting a house in Treaphis, but it¡¯s a nice house, and everywhere she shows that she is a rich woman.

    ¡°This is the medicine you take, this is the medicine you apply, you use it for seven days in a row and you will see the change.¡±

    ¡°Really? So amazing?¡± Pippa was in some disbelief, she consulted everywhere and knew that this scar on her face would be difficult to remove unless she transnted skin from elsewhere on her body to her face, a procedure that has risks and may not be natural, mainly because the wound on her cheek was deep.

    Kahikina was biting hard at the time, and she gets annoyed whenever she thinks about it.

    ¡°This is a picture of me before.¡± Willette searched out her previous photos.

    Although the two of them knew each other before, Pippa was not familiar with her, let alone Willette after her disfigurement, plus seeing half of her face, she was even more unrecognizable.

    ¡°You were like this before and now you¡¯re like this? So amazing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can try it, if it doesn¡¯t work I can refund your money.¡±

    Pippa was impressed and felt that Willette didn¡¯t need to lie to her, people are the head of Prey Intelligence Branch, people with a good reputation, why lie to her, she had nothing to be cheated.

    She immediately transferred the money to Willette.

    ¡°You can tell me if you have any adverse reactions after taking the medicine, I way I feel quite ufortable, but for the sake of beauty, I put up with it, so you have to put up with it, don¡¯t have any difort and die, got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Pippa thought in her mind for the sake of beauty, she can put up with it!

    Especially when she saw Willette¡¯s wless face, she believed it more.

    ¡°By the way, do you know Nydia?¡± asked Willette.

    ¡°Ah? Yes, why?¡± Pippa did not know that the Leonardo in front of her was Willette.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m working with Pascall Group, aren¡¯t I? I want to make friends with Nydia, she is Jesse¡¯s wife, so I can handle her, so I can handle Jesse better.¡±

    Pippa is skittish, ¡°I tell you, Nydia is not so easy to handle, she is very sinister, and as good-looking as you are, she will certainly not be friendly to you, will worry that you will steal Jesse away, she is very tight to Jesse, Jesse is her long-term meal ticket!¡±

    ¡°No need to be so exaggerated, it¡¯s not like anyone likes Jesse, Jesse is a good old man again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, only Nydia herself as a treasure.¡±

    These two people say words that are not heartfelt, but the heart is actually very jealous, thinking that if they had a man like Jesse, they would not have to worry about it, counting money on the line every day, where they need to work so hard, but also to be afraid.

    ¡°Listen to the way you talk, you seem to be very dissatisfied with Nydia, you have a feud ah?¡±

    Pippa froze for a moment, then snorted, ¡°Not really, I¡¯m actually her cousin, we still have blood rtions, but the rtionship since childhood is not good, so ¡­ that, I¡¯ll go first ah.¡±

    She was not sure of Willette¡¯s intentions and did not want to say much.

    Willette certainly knows Pippa and Nydia¡¯s rtionship, she just wants to pull Pippa in.

    Now she is in an awkward position, it is best to have allies, otherwise it is dangerous to rely on herself to fight alone, after all, Alex and Jesse are not easy to deal with.

    ¡­

    Back home, Jesse and Nydia are a little more relieved.

    Nydia sat on the sofa, Jesse gave her a calf massage, she now wears high heels for a long time will not be veryfortable, but suddenly do not wear high heels and easy to be suspected.

    ¡°Willette doesn¡¯t look like a scheme within a scheme to me, she looks like she¡¯s really asking for our help.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse lowered his head and concentrated on massaging Nydia¡¯s calves, making her itch a little, ¡°You have to be a little more forceful or it will be too itchy.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The next second Nydia screamed, ¡°Ah! It hurts, you control the force, to just the right kind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re deliberately making it bad!¡± She instantly wanted to jerk her leg back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Jesse started to give her a good massage.

    That made her feel a lot morefortable.

    ¡°What made you think to ask for your money back today?¡±

    ¡°Feeling bad, why use my money, it was their family that took me in at first, but it was actually my money that was used, I was embarrassed, the household alone gave quite a bit every month.¡±

    So to speak, all those years she was in the Malone family, she never spent the Malone family¡¯s money, it was all her own money that was spent, and it was her money that was supporting the Malone family.

    The thought of Cade doing something so outrageous to her parents and using their money to support them after their death made her resentful and want that money back.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s a good showing up.¡± Jesse said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the good show?¡±

    ¡°Willette is definitely going to get money from Cade.¡±

    Nydia listened to this and thought for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s a ssy thing to say, getting money, not asking for it, so what you¡¯re saying is that she¡¯ll work with Taylor?¡±

    ¡°Brilliant!¡±

    Nydia lifted her chin proudly, she was already smart.

    ¡°What I don¡¯t quite understand is why Alex chose Willette, can Willette really aplish what he set out to do?¡±

    ¡°What if Willette is a smoke screen? Specifically designed to confuse us.¡±

 Chapter 773 Nydia pulls Pippa back from the ghost gate

    Four dayster.

    Nydia received a call from Magnus.

    ¡°Nydia, help Nydia!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Speak clearly.¡±

    ¡°Pippa didn¡¯t know what happened, suddenly she became very sick, we sent her to the hospital, and the hospital couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and gave a critical illness notice.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, you are good at medicine, you must save Pippa, Nydia, I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At the hospital.¡±

    After getting the address of the hospital, Nydia and Jesse rushed over there.

    Pippa was lying in the ICU, her vitals were a little weak and she looked very dangerous indeed.

    ¡°Doctor, what is her condition?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, we can¡¯t figure it out, her signs are all very strange.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Look at these data, you guys, it¡¯s not uniform, it¡¯s reasonable that if this value is high, this one is also high, yet it¡¯s low, and there¡¯s this one that¡¯s actually ridiculously high.¡±

    Nydia looked at the data and she realized that Pippa¡¯s condition was serious and too abnormal.

    ¡°What had she done before? What has she eaten?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, yesterday, her mother went to her room to look for her and found her lying on the floor in various convulsions, so we brought her to the hospital, and that¡¯s what happened after that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to her room first to see if there¡¯s anything suspicious.¡±

    She and Jesse went to the Wagner family and also got Vincent on board, and the three of them looked in Pippa¡¯s room together.

    ¡°Look, guys, could it be these two things?¡± Vincent found a small bottle and opened it to see three pills inside.

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Other than these two items, nothing else was suspicious.

    Nydia took it over and smelled it. She couldn¡¯t smell the medicine taken internally, but the medicine applied, she knew it was for scar removal.

    ¡°I think the key is still this bottle of medicine eaten, bring it back forboratory tests.¡±

    ¡°To know where it came from, we still have to wait for Pippa to wake up to know, if not wake up can ¡­¡±

    Vincent returned to the hospital to find someone to test, Nydia and Jesse again came to the front of the ICU, the bed Pippa suddenly jerked violently twice, will be a few of them jumped.

    Jesse immediately put his arm around Nydia¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go back?¡±

    He cared about Pippa¡¯s death, mainly because he was worried about how it would affect Nydia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back first, I suspect ¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, where is Pippa¡¯s phone?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Magnus gave the phone to Nydia.

    ¡°Can you unlock it?¡±

    Pippa¡¯s mother came over, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    After trying a few passwords finally opened the phone.

    Checking the address book and Facebook, Nydia found Leonardo¡¯s Facebook number and that they had been in contact.

    Something shed through her mind.

    ¡°I think this might have something to do with Willette.¡± She whispered to Jesse.

    Why would these two people have contact information?

    ¡°Look at the logs of their chats.¡±

    Pippa didn¡¯t have the habit of deleting chat records, so they saw it.

    ¡°The medicine was given by Willette.¡±

    ¡°It seems this medicine is unusual.¡±

    Pippa in the ICU twitched again and looked really frightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s twitching again and again¡­ what¡¯s going to happen?¡± The Magnus were very anxious.

    ¡°Nydia, is there nothing you can do?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll try, I¡¯ll go and talk to the doctor first.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse went to the doctor.

    The doctor was now at his wits¡¯ end, and after knowing Nydia¡¯s thoughts and getting the family¡¯s consent to sign the relevant agreement, Nydia went into the ICU to save Pippa.

    This was the first time Nydia had ever been in such a rare situation, so she was unsure, and had to beat a dead horse.

    Jesse also came in, for fear that Pippa¡¯s sudden outburst would hurt Nydia.

    ¡°It¡¯s too weird.¡±

    ¡°How about forgetting it?¡± Jesse thinks not even if, there is no need to force, or not get it right, they still have to me Nydia, the main thing is that it may leave a psychological shadow to Nydia.

    ¡°I think Pippa this situation can give me some useful information.¡±

    Nydia decided to give it a try anyway.

    After she checked Pippa¡¯s condition, she used a needle to seal several of her acupuncture points before giving her a very precious life renewal pill. This pill requires a lot of precious ingredients and it is not easy to make one, but it was used on Pippa today.

    Those standing outside were staring nervously at the situation inside.

    After being stuck with the needle, Pippa¡¯s body did not have any more convulsions, which gave everyone hope.

    An hourter, Nydia leaned against Jesse¡¯s body somewhat dislocated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out, it¡¯s up to her next.¡±

    As soon as they were outside, the Magnus came around, ¡°How¡¯s it going? How¡¯s Pippa?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Jesse¡¯s tone was unpleasant; it hurt him to see Nydia so tired.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse did not leave and stayed in the hospital to wait. Jesse gave her some brown sugar milk to drink and felt much morefortable after drinking it, so she leaned on Jesse¡¯s body and waited for Pippa to wake up.

    Two hourster, Pippa woke up.

    She looked much better.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, I, howe I¡¯m here?¡± She didn¡¯t remember what happened, only that she felt pain all over.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, great, great, you almost went to Hades, what kind of mess did you eat?¡±

    Pippa realized the problem only at this time.

    ¡°Did something happen to me after I took the medicine and you guys brought me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me to the hospital, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±

    ¡°Well what! You almost died, why did you take the medicine indiscriminately?¡±

    Nydia, however, paid keen attention to Pippa¡¯s words.

    ¡°When you said you¡¯ll be fine, did it appear once before?¡±

    ¡°You, why are you here too?¡± Pippa only noticed Nydia at this time.

    ¡°Pippa, this time you have to thank Nydia, if not for her, you would have died.¡±

    ¡°I said I won¡¯t die!¡± Pippa is a little angry, she recently felt that her face teeth marks faded, now by so much tossed do not know whether there is still effect, ¡°mirror, give me the mirror!¡±

    She wanted to see her face.

    ¡°Pippa, you answer my question first, have you had this happen before? When? What was it like?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you tell me!¡± With their daughter¡¯s life at stake, the Magnus¡¯ were not spoiled and told Pippa to tell them everything.

    ¡°It was the second half of the night after I took the medicine on the first day, suddenly my body started convulsing, convulsing so badly that my whole body seemed to be out of control, and itsted for about ten minutes before it ended.¡±

    At that time she was terrified, but thought of Willette¡¯s words and held back, waiting to calm down before asking, and was told it was normal and not to care.

    It turned out that she didn¡¯t expect to be sent straight to the hospital this time.

    ¡°Hurry up and give me the mirror, the mirror!¡± She now felt that nothing was wrong with her and it was the family who made a big deal out of it, and couldn¡¯t wait to see her face.

    After getting the mirror and looking at it, she was happy to see that the teeth marks on her cheeks had faded again, ¡°It seems Leonardo didn¡¯t lie to me, it really worked and I¡¯m great now.¡±

    ¡°Pippa, tell me in detail about your reaction after taking the medicine, don¡¯t leave anything out or you¡¯ll have to go and stay in a mental hospital.¡±

 Chapter 774 Nydia children to be good

    ¡°Why would I want to stay in a mental hospital? Psycho! You¡¯re the one who should go!¡± Pippa felt baffled.

    ¡°Shut the hell up! Come on, tell Nydia everything or she won¡¯t send you, I¡¯ll send you!¡± Magnus thought his daughter was out of her mind.

    He was now beyond admiring Nydia, and it was obvious that everyone here was now Nydia in charge.

    Pippa realized the problem.

    A good man does not eat the loss in front of him, she can only be the whole process are described to Nydia listen, Nydia asked very carefully, all the things she missed, Nydia will be their own fill back.

    It took about half an hour to finish the questioning.

    ¡°All right, she has no more problems now, you are not at ease let her stay in the hospital for observation.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse left the hospital.

    She pinched her brow and looked a little tired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it yet, lean back and rest for a while.¡± He put on some soothing music.

    ¡°Why did Willette give the medicine to Pippa, did she think it was okay? Or did she want to test it on Pippa too? If there was a problem she wouldn¡¯t be finished?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    ¡°Some little kid is misbehaving, saying she needs to get some rest and still thinking, I can¡¯t indulge such a misbehaving kid.¡±

    Nydia lost her smile.

    She obediently leaned back in her chair and looked out the window, letting her thoughts settle down.

    She was indeed tired at this point, her brain was tired, plus she had just expended too much energy administering needles.

    When she arrived home, Jesse let Nydia take a bath to soothe herself.

    The bathroom was filled with rxing meditation audio.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you take a bath, but for now, just follow the words in the audio and rx, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    I don¡¯t know if the audio was too rxing or if she was just really tired, but she fell asleep.

    Jesse noticed her falling asleep and wrapped her up in a towel and carried her out of the tub and back to the bedroom.

    ¡°Go back to sleep, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    She fell asleep again after she had woken up.

    It was three hourster when she woke up again, having sleptfortably for three hours.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired now, it¡¯s charged up.¡± She said to Jesse as she stretched out.

    ¡°Sure it¡¯s charged? You should only be eighty percent charged now.¡±

    Looking at Nydia¡¯s confused eyes, Jesse rubbed her hair, ¡°No more food?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I forgot!¡± Sheughed embarrassedly, ¡°I feel so hungry when you say that.¡±

    After a beautiful meal, Nydia was finally 100% charged up.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking now that maybe it¡¯s not so much that I¡¯m ying any role, but that Pippa might be able to recover on her own even if I don¡¯t do anything, and she said before that she¡¯ll get over it once she gets over it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you hadn¡¯t given her the needles and medication, she would probably have been huped by now, and just because she made it through before doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll make it through now.¡±

    Each person¡¯s body has a different ability to withstand the substances in their bodies, some people¡¯s constitution is just a little bit special, such as Willette, she can withstand the impact of drugs, but Pippa may not, look at her that state, at any time may die, or just mutate.

    It was scary to see Pippa at the time, she was lying on a hospital bed though, and could clearly see something rampaging through her body, like it was going to burst out of her, such a situation is definitely not normal.

    ¡°Do we need to talk to Willette?¡±

    ¡°Hold off and see what follows with Pippa.¡±

    He felt there had to be another reaction, it couldn¡¯t just end there.

    ¡°Wait for the test results toe back from Vincent¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Pippa will definitelye to us when she knows the medicine was taken by us, what will happen then?¡±

    Jesse said after a few seconds of silence, ¡°My suggestion is to let her take it in front of us, the whole time under our supervision, so we can know the whole process clearly and more urately than what she described herself.¡±

    Nydia smiled up, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face, you didn¡¯t think I would go soft on Pippa did you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor after all!¡± Jesse rubbed his nose a bit vaguely.

    Just now when he said his suggestion, he thought Nydia would refuse, after all, this is not very humane.

    ¡°Pippa will definitely continue to eat, instead of letting her eat in secret, she can eat in front of us, and I can save her life, can¡¯t I?¡±

    Jesse nodded his head.

    As luck would have it, the next day, the Wagner family arrived.

    Mr. and Mrs. Magnus and Pippa came together, the old Mrs. Wagner would have liked toe, but she was not well, afraid that the picture was too shocking directly the old Mrs. Wagner sent away on the spot, so they did not let here, and let her wait for news at home.

    ¡°Nydia, you give me back the medicine!¡± Pippa saw that Nydia¡¯s attitude was not good.

    ¡°How do you talk to Nydia!¡± Magnus reprimanded, ¡°You don¡¯t know what that medicine looks like, we¡¯ve seen it with our own eyes, it¡¯s so scary, you just don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°We tried to persuade her at home, but it¡¯s useless, she has toe and get the medicine back, Nydia, please persuade her.¡±

    Nydia began to observe Pippa from the moment she entered the door and found that Pippa¡¯s personality and temper seemed to have changed a bit, bing irritable, not this attitude when she saw her before, but now there was a feeling of not putting her in her eyes at all.

    She looked around and said to Pippa, ¡°Pippa, can you move this coffee table up? If I can move it up, I¡¯ll give you the medicine?¡±

    Pippa looked puzzled and thought this was an odd request from Nydia, but for the sake of the medicine, she went over to move the coffee table and after using some strength she moved it up.

    ¡°Where do you want to put it?¡±

    ¡°A little next to it.¡±

    At this point Magnus didn¡¯t quite understand what Nydia was doing.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Uncle, you go try to move that coffee table.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, what are you ¡­ doing?¡±

    He had to go over to move the coffee table, and then, shame happened, he actually did not move, three attempts have failed, even if barely moved off the ground, there is no way to walk two steps.

    ¡°Pippa, how did you move it?¡± This delicate daughter of his could actually move the coffee table that even she couldn¡¯t move.

    He would never admit that his strength was less than Pippa¡¯s.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I move it all at once?¡± Pippa replied as a matter of course.

    Nydia looked to Jesse, and Jesse knew what she was trying to do.

    ¡°The medicine, give it to me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking this medicine for the scars on your face, right? It did fade quite a bit, which is awesome.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, so I have to keep taking it so that the skin on my face will also be good.¡±

    Her skin was now smooth and delicate, still hydrated, and even glowing white, how it looked, no wonder she was so anxious about this medicine.

    Nydia held out the medicine and Pippa immediately went to take it, but Nydia quickly took it away.

    ¡°What for? Didn¡¯t you say to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°What do you feel in your body right now, do you feel cranky and want to hit someone?¡±

    Pippa froze for a moment, probably not expecting to be told by Nydia.

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Pippa was very happy to see this and hurriedly took away the medicine and turned around to leave.

    ¡°You eat here.¡±

 Chapter 775 Nydia children to be good

    Pippa frowned, ¡°Why should I eat here?¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Just eat it!¡±

    She hurriedly opened the lid to take out a pill and put it in her mouth, Magnus wanted to stop it was toote.

    ¡°Why did you eat it again? Spit it out!¡±

    But Pippa did not give the opportunity to spit.

    ¡°Nydia, what are you doing? Why are you giving it to her?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop it? Now do not give her to eat, she can still sneak to eat, or you hunger strike to die, she secretly eat better than we watch to eat, there are things in time to send to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You three families stay here first, there is movement first call me.¡±

    Nydia arranged a separate room for Pippa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay with Pippa.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    A family of three staying in the room is inevitably a bit crowded, Nydia did not care, she installed a camera in the room, can clearly record Pippa¡¯s situation.

    ¡°You stay out of it for a while, I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    An hour passed and Pippa had no strange reaction for the time being.

    But Vincent came over with the test report.

    The three of them went to the study.

    ¡°Look at this report, several of our testers have never seen such a strange report, the substances in it are too strange.¡±

    The report was thick, so it was clear that this drug was unusual.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This substance is not allowed to be added to the medicine.¡± Vincent pointed to a medicine and said.

    ¡°And the dosage of these two substances is obviously over the limit.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even dare to experiment with mice easily, for fear of getting something strange.¡±

    ¡°Pippa took another pill.¡± Nydia said weakly.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that a death wish for her?¡±

    ¡°She had to take it, and we thought we¡¯d just record another full course.¡±

    ¡°She thought it would get better on its own, we didn¡¯t have to save her at all.¡±

    Vincent thought Pippa was a lunatic.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay here too and see what happens and see how it will kick in.¡±

    ¡°I reckon it¡¯s close, judging from the time interval between her two previous seizures, this one will probably be faster than the previous one.¡±

    The first attack seemed to be six or seven hours apart, and the second was just three or four hours apart.

    Less than two hourster, there was movement.

    Nydia had been watching the surveince in the room and saw from the surveince that Pippa was out of sorts and immediately called Jesse and Vincent over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, she must be very strong now and will push and shove you, you stay outside and watch the video, Vincent and I will just go over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take care of yourselves.¡±

    From just now Pippa moved the coffee table can see that the strength is really enhanced a lot, then the third attack, the strength is estimated to be even greater, she is indeed not suitable to go over.

    Pippa¡¯s mother ran out of the room to ask for help, just in time to meet Jesse and Vincent who had gone over.

    ¡°Quick! Pippa, she¡¯s not right again.¡±

    The door was opened and Magnus was seen holding Pippa with all his strength, but he was soon overturned by Pippa, and seeing that Pippa was about toe out, Jesse hurriedly closed the door and without saying a word went up and kicked Pippa, who hit the cab and fell on the floor.

    But soon got up again, the whole look is extremely crazy.

    Magnus didn¡¯t even have time to feel sorry for Pippa who was kicked, he just found the scene too horrible.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to sedate her.¡± Vincent felt that at a time like this he could only rely on tranquilizers.

    ¡°We have to control her first before we can inject, otherwise the injection won¡¯t go in.¡±

    Nydia, who was watching the surveince outside, just felt frightened, it was too scary, this drug should never be taken again, otherwise it might be more horrible than death.

    The four people in the room finally subdued the frenzied Pippa, injected the sedative, but it seems that the sedative was not very effective, only calmed her down a little, but did notpletely subsided, still gasping for air.

    But her condition seemed to have entered the next stage, turning into falling to the ground and twitching, no longer aggressive, just twitching wildly, her face¡¯s features bing distorted and frightening.

    Vincent¡¯s face was stony, apparently never having seen such a terrible situation.

    ¡°Shall we let Nydia in?¡± He asked Jesse.

    Jesse shook his head, having no intention of doing so.

    He couldn¡¯t be sure if Pippa would suddenly burst out and hurt someone.

    ¡°ording to Pippa, she can be fine on her own, so we¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± Jesse did not care about Pippa¡¯s death, after all, it was Pippa¡¯s own death.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll test her vital status.¡± Vincent as a doctor still cared more about the patient¡¯s life.

    Mr. and Mrs. Magnus were anxious, but did not dare to go near their daughter, after all, the current Pippa was too horrible, rolling her eyes from time to time, as if her eyes were going to disappear from her eyes, and her mouth was crooked, and there was even drooling down, where they had seen Pippa this way.

    Two hourster, Pippa calmed down, no longer twitching, the expression on his face is also calm.

    At this time, Nydia came in to check her pulse, without instruments it was up to Nydia.

    ¡°Her pulse is very messy now, but it looks like she is much better than at the beginning, there is no big problem, next when she wakes up.¡±

    Hearing her say that, the Magnus couple then breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You guys keep an eye on her ande call us if anything happens.¡± Jesse took Nydia out.

    Vincent followed behind.

    When they came out, the three of them discussed what had just happened.

    ¡°Apparently, she¡¯s recovered herself better this time, she was still convulsing after a day and a night in the hospitalst time.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Is there a possibility that medical intervention was donest time, not self-healing, and that¡¯s why it took longer, or even resulted in failure to heal itself?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, you can ask your friends abroad and see if anyone has seen something simr like this or experienced it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± At this point, Vincent received a small internal shock.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think it will be when she wakes up and she turns into Hercules?¡± It always felt like the drug was restructuring Pippa¡¯s cells and making her change her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility, I¡¯ll have them take the person away.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse had Magnus called out.

    ¡°You guys take the person back, there is no way the medicine will be given to her again, don¡¯t give it to her no matter how much she messes up, otherwise, it will definitely get out of hand.¡±

    ¡°After she wakes up you couple probably can¡¯t control her, better get two strong bodyguards, otherwise the house will probably be overturned.¡±

    ¡°If you guys are ruthless, you should lock her up in a room with iron doors, wooden doors, you can¡¯t control her.¡±

    The more Magnus listened, the more rmed he became, what is all this? Talking about his daughter? Talking about not monsters!

    ¡°Remember, or you will end yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, can I ask what the hell is going on here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, you saw it yourself, Pippa¡¯s strength has be greater.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but ¡­¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes made him dare not continue to ask, now this situation is beyond his understanding.

    They took Pippa back, what will happen after that, Jesse and Nydia do not intend to intervene, and there is no way to intervene.

    Nydia studied the video carefully, which captured Pippa¡¯s entire seizure.

    ¡°I think she can go to the movies, no special effects at all, it¡¯s so realistic, it will make the audience very immersive.¡±

 Chapter 776 Not a dragon and phoenix baby but two brothers

    ¡°Then this crew is too dangerous, maybe directly by her to destroy.¡±

    ¡°You say Pippa so love beauty, if you see yourself like this must not want to die ah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re still in the mood for jokes.¡±

    Jesse was worried that Nydia was too concerned about this matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried that this drug will be used against us, then it will be the end, I don¡¯t want to look like this, it¡¯s too ugly.¡±

    ¡°You are only worried about ugly ah.¡±

    ¡°Not really, mainly worried about you, if you be like this, killing destructive power will be Pippa stronger, I can not control you, may be you as a piece of rag like flinging around.¡±

    ¡°I do think you will be more horrible, when the timees, if we both are used this drug PK, I do not necessarily PK than you ah.¡±

    Nydia was exasperated, ¡°Can you think of something good!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine!¡±

    ¡°Should we talk to Willette?¡±

    ¡°She may not tell the truth, and if you go to her, she¡¯ll feel like she¡¯s grabbed a bargaining chip and she¡¯ll stomp on it, maybe even use it against us, let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°the Wagner family and our family now would have been good rtions,e to our house is also normal, even if Willette suspected, no conclusive evidence can only be suspected.¡±

    ¡°And maybe she will want toe to us, after all, she is not a patient person.¡±

    Nydia talked for a while and then got sleepy, she was really sleepytely.

    It was time to get ready for another maternity checkup, this one to see the sex of the baby, which was something she was looking forward to.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Molly and Tavish to the hospital with me, just in time for Saturday.¡± It would be a different experience to show both children the baby in their bellies.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Taking the kids to the hospital would make people think it was the kids who were sick and not suspect her.

    Both children were excited and expectant all the way there.

    When she got out of the car, Nydia picked up Molly.

    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t need to carry, I can walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s a special mission now, Mommy has to hold you.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Molly immediately understood and obediently let Nydia carry her, onlying down after entering the hospital.

    The two children followed Nydia into the ultrasound room.

    Nydiay down to rx her body and feel the instrument go on her stomach, her stomach now lying down can be seen clearly bulging, standing if wearing loose still can not see, and she only stomach is big up, no other ces are fat, others will not suspect.

    ¡°Dr. Wagner, you can see the sex of the child, or you guess?¡± ¡°Guess?

    ¡°Guess, MollyTavish, you guess.¡±

    ¡°A brother and a sister!¡± Molly said first.

    Tavish didn¡¯t say anything for a while before asking weakly, ¡°It¡¯s not two brothers, is it?¡±

    A sh of surprise crossed the doctor¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re great, kid! It¡¯s two brothers!¡±

    The mother and son were stunned.

    ¡°What, what? Two brothers?¡± Nydia¡¯s heart had been expecting a dragon and phoenix baby, or two sisters, how did it turn out to be two brothers?

    ¡°Yes, two brothers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister anymore? Where did my sister go? Sister!¡± Molly suddenly tilted her head and howled, and actually had a bit of pathos, which amused everyone.

    ¡°If you want a sister, wait for your mother to have another baby after this one.¡±

    Molly was just about to p her hands, but immediately thought of a problem, ¡°No, mommy is too hard, I still don¡¯t want a sister, it¡¯s good to have a brother, just a brother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, Molly and I are the only girls in the family, they all have to protect us!¡±

    After the ultrasound, Nydia came out with the two children, she herself is still a little shock, two brothers is really not expected.

    How is it that there are two younger brothers?

    The thought of three boys in the family in the future, will not be very far away?

    But on second thought, if the younger brothers are as smart and understanding as Tavish, they won¡¯t make a lot of noise.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and tell daddy the good news?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, do you think daddy will be happy to hear the news?¡± Tavish asked.

    ¡°I guess he¡¯ll be happy, at least the baby is his.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mommy, you are so funny.

    Jesse was soon informed of the news and first froze, then nced at Nydia¡¯s belly, ¡°Two sons?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Quite good quite good, two sons are two sons, so that Molly will have the protection of one brother and two brothers, and will be the little princess of our family in the future.¡±

    ¡°You are the queen!¡± He hurriedly added this sentence.

    Nydia smiled up, ¡°The two babies are healthy, and they will definitely be two beautiful babies when they are born.¡±

    Although the two sons were not expected, Nydia still liked them, after all, they were her children.

    It¡¯s still exciting to think that there will be four children in the future.

    ¡°Are you two going to start learning how to parent? The two younger brothers will need your care in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy, we will learn, in the future the younger brothers will be left to me and my brother for sure, we will take good care of them.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow Uncle Ebenezer and Aunt Dominik areing to the house for dinner.¡±

    Both children were happy to hear that they were having guests, especially Molly, who loved the fun.

    Ebenezer and Dominik recently taped a show at Treaphis, and Nydia called them over for dinner. Both of their movies have done well at the box office, with Ebenezer¡¯s grossing 1. 2 billion and Dominik¡¯s 9 billion, which is pretty good.

    This wave Nydia can be said to have earned a full ah.

    The two moviesbined are 2. 1 billion, after deducting costs, there is still a lot left, she is now a proper billionaire.

    Nydia asked the chefs to select the ingredients, the ingredients are very important, do not know how to cook people buy food easy to buy not fresh or not good enough quality ingredients, let the chefs go more appropriate.

    ¡°I will only cook five dishes today, the rest is up to you.¡± Nydia said to the two cooks.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall you can rest assured that our cooking skills are improving by leaps and bounds under your inculcation.¡±

    ¡°Then I will consider it a test for you today.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    In the afternoon, Ebenezer and Dominik came to the Pascall Vi before and after.

    ¡°You two have worked hard, you two are the project for the movie to sell well!¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that thepany picked a good script, and the whole crew is solid, is that we are very lucky.¡±

    Now see too many movies and TV shows that are interfered by investors of all kinds, they feel that signing under the hand of Nydia is simply too happy,pletely respect them, and they themselves are the capitalist, pressed to pull investment, so that can also save a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll toast you with milk instead of wine, let¡¯s continue to work hard and make money together in the future!¡± Nydia raised her cup and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll clink my ss too!¡± Molly also raised her ss.

    ¡°Clink sses together!¡±

    Dominik was grateful to Nydia, she was originally considered an eighteenth-string actress, if she had not met Nydia, she could not imagine what she would be doing now, so she was now working like crazy to make more money for Nydia.

    ¡°Ebenezer, where¡¯s Oswald? I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯te to dine today.¡±

    ¡°He said he was afraid toe.¡± Ebenezer stole a nce at Jesse.

 Chapter 777 â€“ The threatening power from the king of vinegar

    Ebenezer¡¯s words made Nydia freeze, ¡°He said he was afraid toe? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just kidding, just a little busy and couldn¡¯t make it over.¡± As he said this, Ebenezer stole another nce at Jesse.

    This nce was caught by Nydia, but Nydia did not say anything, just asked some Ebenezer follow-up arrangements.

    ¡°If you feel tired, you can take a break for a while, on a simple variety show, or just rest, want to continue to study further education can also be, recently you have a lot of movies and TV shows, there is no need to fight too hard, precipitation is also very important.¡±

    ¡°I happen to have this intention, now I am happy to have such achievements, indeed I want to take a break first.¡±

    Ebenezer was worried that he would upset Nydia by making this request, but now he thinks he was being narrow-minded.

    ¡°I am more free here, it is true that you make money for me, but you yourselves are also very important, we are a win-win rtionship, the present settling is for a better future, mainly because there is nothing good script at the moment, when there is a good script I will still call you back.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After talking with Ebenezer, she looked at Dominik .

    ¡°What about you, what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just starting out now, I still n to put up a fight.¡±

    ¡°Good, don¡¯t forget the beginning.¡±

    Other artists may have to sacrifice something to get some resources, but Nydia¡¯s artists don¡¯t have to, they are capital in themselves, they can immediately assemble a good team with a good script, they don¡¯t need to beg, that¡¯s why they can shoot one fire one.

    Molly and Tavish are both quite fond of Dominik, especially Molly, who is pestering Dominik with questions.

    ¡°Sister Qing, I have a script, I y the supporting actress, but there is a scene as a child, want to let Molly try?¡±

    Molly heard this instantly eyed Nydia, obviously, she wanted to try.

    ¡°Is it a lot of scenes?¡±

    ¡°Not much, I guess two days to shoot, I see Molly is very smart, should shoot quite fast, just to let the children go to have some fun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you mommy! Mommy is the best, I can shoot now!¡± Molly was so happy.

    She had already gained a group of fans because she showed her face in Nydia¡¯s live broadcast, but she hadn¡¯t shown her face for a long time and was now forgotten, so if she did a drama, I guess she would be remembered again and could get a fire then.

    ¡°Aunt Dominik, will I get money for filming?¡± Molly is not only a snacker but also a little bit rich.

    ¡°There will be.¡±

    ¡°That would be great.¡±

    Tonight was Molly¡¯s happiest night.

    Before Ebenezer and Dominik finished their meal and were ready to leave, Nydia and Ebenezer had a little chat.

    ¡°You and Oswald now filmed that drama, do not deliberately sell corruption, normal socialization on the line, asionally send a little sugar problem is not big, or then will be quarrelsome.¡± She had to take precautions.

    ¡°I understand, Oswald this kind of steel straight man also will not sell corruption with me.¡±

    Nydia frowned, ¡°Is Oswald a straight man of steel?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Ah this ¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s good that¡¯s good.¡±

    You guys are happy, feel free, maybe she¡¯s overthinking it!

    When they left, Nydia first approached Molly to chat.

    ¡°Is Molly keen on filming?¡±

    ¡°Wanted to try it and thought it would be fun.¡± The curious mind of a child.

    ¡°There will be aunts and uncles to teach you when filming, if you do not do well, they will also scold you, depending on the needs of the plot may want you to cry at any time tough, can you do it?¡±

    Molly blinked her eyes in confusion.

    ¡°We usually watch TV when they are acting, there are also other children acting, you can follow them and learn.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will learn, I¡¯m so smart I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to learn soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Molly is very smart.¡± Nydia stroked her head and then asked Tavish, ¡°Tavish, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Tavish shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in filming.¡±

    Sure enough, she is an arrogant persona.

    ¡°Good, then you usually help Molly practice practice practice.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night mommy.¡±

    Nydia left the children¡¯s room and went back to the bedroom, sheid down and Jesse¡¯s hand was on her belly, ¡°Does it feel heavy now that your belly is getting big and obvious?¡±

    ¡°Yes a little, I actually kind of forgot when I was pregnant with MollyTavish, I didn¡¯t feel very tired even when I was younger then, but probably now that I¡¯m older, I get sleepy and tired extra easily.¡±

    ¡°Older? You walk out in your school uniform now, I guarantee someone will take you for a college student!¡±

    Nydiaughed up, ¡°Massage my legs, they¡¯re a little up and ufortable.¡±

    Jesse put her legs on his ownp, then gave her gentle pressure and kneading, the force and acupuncture points were well controlled, making Nydia veryfortable and always taught.

    ¡°By the way, did you say or do something to Oswald that caused him to be afraid to evene to our house?¡± Thinking about it, she felt the need to break it up with Jesse.

    ¡°Did you?¡±

    Nydia gave him a little kick with her foot.

    ¡°Tell the truth!¡± She felt sure there was.

    To get Ebenezer to say something like that, seeing as it was Oswald who had spilled the beans to him, then it was definitely Jesse¡¯s problem.

    ¡°I just warned him that if he ever peacocks it like that again, I¡¯ll make him never open it again and strip him of his feathers.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Not bad for him!

    But she did not expect Oswald will be afraid, after all, Oswald is what kind of person ah, people are dragged to death of the rich generation, the family is also rich and powerful actually so afraid?

    It is clear that Jesse¡¯s aura is really powerful.

    ¡°Oswald did note, are you still quite unhappy ah?¡± Jesse continued to give her a massage, but his eyes were already looking at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I miss Juma more than I do.¡±

    Oswald was a little kid in her eyes, and it was good not toe once in a while, to save Jesse from getting jealous.

    ¡­

    The Wagner family at this point in time is a human exhaustion.

    Magnus couple can not do anything now, have to watch Pippa at home, Pippa with a new person like,pletely do not listen to advice, a bad want to throw a tantrum, once almost ran out, so they dare not take it lightly again.

    ¡°What can we do now? She doesn¡¯t look like a normal person anymore.¡±

    ¡°Or should we give it to her? Maybe she won¡¯t be like this when the medicine is finished.¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong, look what she has be with this medicine? Still give it to her? Are you crazy? You don¡¯t want to die, do you?¡± Magnus asked in a rude voice.

    ¡°Mom, say something, what should we do?¡±

    The old Mrs. Wagner, who hadn¡¯t said much, seemed to think about it for a long time and then said, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, take her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°A hospital? It¡¯s no use taking her to the hospital.¡± Pippa¡¯s mother said.

    Magnus, however, understood the old Mrs. Wagner¡¯s meaning, ¡°You mean ¡­¡±

    ¡°Not very good, she is now ¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Where to send?¡± Pippa¡¯s mother looked puzzled, not quite understanding what the mother and son were ying at.

    ¡°Okay, you leave it alone, you go see Pippa.¡±

    Today Pippa is locked up in the basement.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 778 Frenzied Pippa

    Pippa¡¯s mother actually did not dare to go to the basement to see her, for fear of being attacked, and now Pippa is a bit of a six-parent.

    When you¡¯re almost there, you hear all kinds of banging sounds, the sound is so loud that she doesn¡¯t dare to go forward.

    Stopped for a while before gathering the courage to go over.

    ¡°Pippa, calm down, mommy is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let me out!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go out now, you know yourself well in this situation now, if you go out ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then give me the medicine, I have already taken four days, only three days left, why not give me the medicine? The scar on my face is easily healed immediately, why not give me to continue to eat? What the hell do you want? Am I still your daughter? Why do you listen to Nydia and not to me?¡±

    Pippa and her mother roared through a metal door, with a hideous expression on their faces that terrified her mother, who could never have imagined that her daughter would one day be like this.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all been bought off by Nydia, whatever she says, I¡¯m your real daughter.¡±

    ¡°Let me out, let me out!¡±

    Seeing her like this, her mother thought she might as well have tied her up at that time, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been so cranky, only now the normal ropes couldn¡¯t tie her up at all, the strength was terrifying and she could break free at any time.

    Watching their daughter turn into a monster.

    They finally decided to call Nydia.

    Nydia received the call and put Jesse on the phone straight away.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jesse identified himself, and Magnus¡¯ tone changed instantly when he heard it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Now Pippa is not very good, want to ask if there is any way, she previously took the medicine can recover on their own? I mean, or give her the medicine? When she finishes eating it maybe she won¡¯t go crazy like this.¡±

    They took a chance.

    ¡°You can give it to her.¡± Jesse said.

    Magnus was happy to hear that, ¡°Really? I told you I could give it to her.¡±

    ¡°But the consequences are on you, don¡¯te to us.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s words were like a pot of cold water poured over their heads.

    Wasn¡¯t that the same as not saying anything?

    ¡°If you decide to give it to her, send someone over to get the medicine.¡±

    After saying that, Jesse hung up the phone.

    Nydia said with some concern, ¡°Now we only have two pills in hand.¡± One was given to Vincent forb testing.

    ¡°Why is my daughter-inw being silly now? Open your little brain and think of something.¡±

    What do you mean?

    Jesse, however, stopped talking and just looked at her with a smirk.

    ¡°Ah! I see, I asked you and I to use other drugs to rece it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then I have to think about what medication to substitute, it¡¯s a learning curve, I still have to discuss it with Vincent.¡±

    They do not want to give Pippa medicine, not seem her dead or alive, is afraid that after she eats be uncontroble, that is more trouble, so the medicine is definitely not eaten, then the only way is to rece the medicine, so that is a solution to this problem.

    The key is how to rece this medicine? This is another problem!

    Nydia and Vincent called and researched and made a special trip to the hospital, and the two researched for a whole afternoon.

    The good thing is that the Wagner family is not in such a hurry toe and get it, and is probably considering this matter.

    Let Nydia have enough time to rece the medicine.

    Eventually the Wagner family decided toe and get the medication.

    Magnus¡¯ assistant was sent.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, our Mr. Magnus instructed me toe and get the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Well, the medicine.¡± Jesse handed him the medicine dryly.

    ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll leave you alone, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Jesse nodded his head.

    Magnus¡¯ assistant took the medicine back.

    ¡°Take it over to Pippa, but she still has to stay in the basement after she takes it, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Get some people to watch her so nothing really happens to her.¡±

    He was still holding on to his luck, after all,st time it was Pippa who got well on her own after eating, and there was no medical assistance, so he thought this time she could also get well on her own.

    Pippa was so happy to see the medicine that she ate it without looking at it carefully at all, and felt refreshed and quiet after eating it.

    Half a child, she fell asleep, convulsed twice in between, and awoke in two children.

    The maid informed Magnus about this, Magnus was overjoyed and felt that this medicine was all right, he rushed to see Pippa.

    ¡°Pippa, how do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Feeling good, Dad, you have given me the drug, still not put me out?¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, let you out, but don¡¯t go out these days, can you do that?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to wait until the scar on my face ispletely gone before I go out.¡±

    The first thing Pippa did when she came out was to look in the mirror and was happy to see her scars fading some more.

    ¡°Dad, when I get better I¡¯ll go back to work, from now on you can rest assured that I¡¯ll inherit thepany, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the gym now.¡±

    The Wagner family had their own gym, and Pippa felt at this point that she had energy with nowhere to go and desperately needed to get it out by working out.

    Jesse got feedback from Magnus and saw that they didn¡¯t suspect anything about the drugs and left it alone.

    ¡°Jesse, why do you think Alex hasn¡¯t shown up? What the hell is he waiting for? He can be really sullen.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, he¡¯s waiting for a sign of desperation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t understand.

    Jesseughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think about him, you can¡¯t understand, to ponder him instead is to fall into his trap, leave it alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Always feel a little strange, but Jesse is not willing to say more, she also do not ask.

    Days went by and her belly grew bigger every day, and it was a good thing it was winter and the time of year for Christmas again.

    This year, Christmas is very lively, to the Pascall Manor also did not have a conflict, Rosalind¡¯s state seems to be much better, and recently go out less, but and Sara still have interaction, this is no way to avoid, they have no evidence to prove that Sara has problems, if mandatory not to let Rosalind and Sara interaction, Rosalind also Instead, they would push Rosalind to Sara.

    Rysbek sends a message to Nydia that he ising to visit her home during Christmas this year.

    This made Nydia happy, she hadn¡¯t seen Rysbek for a while, and it would make the house more lively if he came to visit this year.

    ¡°If you¡¯reing to Treaphis, why don¡¯t you stay at our house? I¡¯ll pack out the room so it¡¯s more convenient too.¡± Molly and Tavish could take the Rysbek¡¯s brother.

    ¡°If it was just us, we would definitely stay at your house, but Mr. and Mrs. Kai areing too, so we¡¯ll have to stay at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Why are theying too?¡±

    ¡°When we talked about Treaphis during dinner, my husband said he wanted toe and visit, and Kai¡¯s wife said they wanted toe too, so we couldn¡¯t refuse, so we nned toe together.¡±

    ¡°So, okay, then we¡¯ll book a hotel for you, a nice hotel for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your trouble.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by trouble? By the way, I¡¯ll share a good news with you, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± When Rysbekes, he will definitely know about her pregnancy, so he might as well say it now.

 Chapter 779 Keenanâ€™s hostility towards Molly

    Rysbek was very happy to hear that, ¡°Great! Then I¡¯ll bring some things over, you don¡¯t mind the little clothes my baby has worn, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind, I have a boy in my belly, it just fits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even better, I¡¯ll go pack right away, no more ah.¡±

    Rysbek seemed happier than she was, and hurriedly hung up the phone and went to pack his things.

    By the time they arrived, Nydia found that they had a lot of luggage.

    ¡°Why did you evene to pick us up? No need to pick up.¡± Rysbek worried about her situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have experience.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    After she finished greeting Rysbek she looked at Kai¡¯s wife Francois.

    ¡°Keenan, say hello to auntie.¡±

    ¡°Hello auntie, where¡¯s brother, didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    The little girl looked for Tavish as soon as she got off the ne.

    It¡¯s not easy to forget Tavish after so long.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He¡¯s at home.¡±

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to this aunt¡¯s house, I want to y with my brother!¡±

    Rysbek is aware of Keenan¡¯s temperament, she doesn¡¯t like Keenan too much so she smiled and said, ¡°Keenan, you like brother so much, ask your mother to give you a brother.¡±

    ¡°My mom will only give birth to a brother, how can it be a brother?¡±

    The little girl is quite smart, but her personality is a little more arrogant.

    Jesse and Nydia picked them up in the car, because there are more people, they drove two cars, Rysbek and they are naturally and Nydia a car.

    ¡°Your Saul has grown so big, how cute! The milk is whistling.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Saul, look who this is, still recognize?¡±

    Saul looked confused, looked at his mother and then at Nydia and called out, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    ¡°You can see your brother and sister when you go to your aunt¡¯s houseter.

    Saul smiled shyly and did not say anything.

    The age is still young, not yet two years old, there are baby fat is really cute.

    Looking at Saul, Nydia unconsciously stroked her belly, not knowing what the two in her belly would look like after they were born, but no matter what they looked like, they were her babies.

    ¡°Saul, guess if Auntie has a brother or a sister in her tummy?¡± Rysbek teased the child.

    Saul stretched out his little hand and put it on Nydia¡¯s belly, his chubby little hand was very cute.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a younger brother.¡±

    Both Nydia and Rysbek were stunned that they had guessed correctly.

    ¡°Why is it a younger brother?¡±

    ¡°The younger brother, it¡¯s the younger brother!¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the younger brother.¡± It should just be a child¡¯s blind guess.

    ¡°They say that children have this ability, I think the children are a little merit in the body.¡±

    First sent them to the hotel, the hotel room has long been booked, check in and then took them to the home.

    When they entered the house, Keenan was the most excited.

    ¡°Brother!¡± She rushed out and ran at the front. Tavish was startled to see a little girling at him and immediately avoided it, making Keenan pounce.

    ¡°Tavish, this is Keenan, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Nydia walked up to Tavish and said.

    ¡°Yes, but she scared me.¡± Tavish¡¯s memory was good, so naturally he remembered Keenan.

    Keenan did not hear the dislike in Tavish¡¯s words still jumped happily and said, ¡°I scared my brother, haha, I¡¯m so good!¡±

    Molly, on the other hand, went to see Rysbek¡¯s son.

    ¡°Mommy told me your name is Saul isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m Molly, you can call me sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡± Saul was very good and smiled when he saw Molly and called her sister, which made Molly happy, ¡°It feels so good to be called sister, I¡¯m not the youngest anymore.¡±

    ¡°Keenan has to call you sister too, Keenan, call Molly sister.¡± Francois called over to Keenan.

    Keenan, however, had no intention of calling her sister, but just looked at Molly and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m about the same age as her, no need to call her sister, just call Molly.¡±

    Molly naturally sensed such an obviously unfriendly attitude, but she didn¡¯t care, she didn¡¯t like Keenan anyway.

    Tavish followed Molly and teased Saul.

    ¡°Aunty can I hug Saul? I¡¯m good and won¡¯t drop Saul.¡± Molly said to Rysbek.

    ¡°Okay, you hold it for a while, put it down when you¡¯re tired, and let Saul walk on his own.¡±

    ¡°Saul, can I hug you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Saul¡¯s voice was so milky that neither Molly nor Tavish were considered little milky voices byparison.

    Molly happily picked Saul up and held him steady, impressing everyone who praised Molly for being a good sister.

    ¡°I want to hug too.¡± Keenan was not too happy to see everyoneplimenting Molly and reached out to grab Saul, hurting Saul, who cried.

    ¡°What are you doing? Saul is crying, you¡¯re too brutal!¡± Molly said nonchntly.

    ¡°This is my cousin, why can¡¯t I hold him?¡± Keenan justified.

    Saul cried and ran back to Rysbek¡¯s side.

    Rysbek was distraught.

    Keenan went to Rysbek to ask for a hug, but Rysbek refused, thinking that Keenan would not be able to hold him, after all, she knew very well what kind of virtue Keenan was.

    ¡°Sister-inw, let Keenan hold it, she can hold it.¡± Francois was a little upset, not wanting to see his daughter¡¯s request go unfulfilled.

    ¡°Your daughter is still so small, she won¡¯t be able to hold it steadily, and my son is crying, so forget it.¡± Rysbek did not give Francois this face, she could not risk her son.

    The atmosphere was not good at all.

    Nydia hurriedly came to round up the situation, ¡°Many children are lively, you are tired after the flight, sit down and take a rest first, I will make you some flower and fruit tea.¡±

    The adults sat down to drink tea.

    Molly and Tavish drink fruit tea, Saul also tried it and liked it, immediately stopped crying, baring his little mouth.

    ¡°Keenan, want some fruit tea?¡± Nydia asked.

    She was just about to answer when Francois beat her to it, ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink that, is there milk? She drinks milk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the milk warmed up.¡±

    ¡°Is it convenient to see the brand of milk? My Keenan¡¯s drink a regr brand.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

    She held out the milk to Francois, who looked at it and was satisfied, ¡°I haven¡¯t had this one, but I¡¯ve heard of the brand, it¡¯s a very good milk, just in time to try it.¡±

    Rysbek wanted to speak up and dislike people, but Nydia stopped him. There was no need to quarrel during the New Year, and it was not good for the children.

    Molly and Tavish took Saul to y. There were a lot of toys in the house for Saul to y with, and Saul loved them both, calling out to his brother and sister.

    Keenan also ran over to y and went to hug Saul when no one was looking, and Saul screamed.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Molly rushed over to help Saul, but Keenan dropped Saul directly on the ground, and Saul cried out in pain.

    The adults heard the cries and rushed over, and Rysbek immediately picked Saul up.

    ¡°Mom, I was just holding Saul and Molly ran over and grabbed it from me, so I didn¡¯t hold Saul and dropped him on the ground.¡± Keenan¡¯s words left Molly dumbfounded, she had never seen such a brazen child, and had a feeling that she and the other party were two different creatures.

 Chapter 780 A little girl has such a deep heart

    Molly immediately retorted.

    ¡°It was us ying, Keenan picked Saul up when Saul wasn¡¯t looking, Saul didn¡¯t want to, I tried to go over and help, and Keenan dropped Saul on the floor.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who fell to the ground when you came to grab him.¡± Keenan retorted loudly.

    Rysbek asked Saul, ¡°Good baby, stop crying and tell mommy what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sister, sister (sobbing) ¡­ bad, sister bad.¡± Saul said while crying and pointing at Keenan.

    ¡°It was me who identally dropped Saul, but I didn¡¯t mean to, it was Molly who came and grabbed it to do so.¡± Keenan said righteously.

    Nydia checked Saul¡¯s condition first and was relieved when there was nothing wrong.

    ¡°Tavish, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell, some people won¡¯t believe me if I do, after all, I¡¯m Molly¡¯s brother.¡± He said this with obvious intent, ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters how the process was, what matters is who was a factor in Saul crying both times.¡±

    The two simple words undoubtedly made Francois and Kai very humiliated.

    Saul cried twice because of Keenan, just now Saul also said that it was Keenan, if they still have the cheek to say that it has nothing to do with Keenan, it really can¡¯t be said, after all, all present are the human essence, are a thousand years of foxes.

    ¡°Saul is fine, children ying asionally bumped is also normal, Nydia, I am hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± Rysbek rounded up the situation, now this situation, only she to round up is possible, after all, Saul is her son, others say are standing to speak not waist pain.

    This matter is so over.

    Today¡¯s dinner was not cooked by Nydia, but by the family chef, but several dishes were taught to them by Nydia, so they came out well, and gave Saul a special baby-friendly meal, and a small ss of freshly squeezed apple juice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Mrs. Pascall cooking today, I was hoping to have Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking this time, I¡¯ve always heard that Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking is very good.¡± Francois said with some regret.

    ¡°You also said that she is Mrs. Pascall, why should she cook for you?¡± Rysbek couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, thinking that Francois really had no self-awareness, and all he said was that Nydia actually didn¡¯t cook for them personally today, making it seem like she was so good, and she really couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore.

    If she hadn¡¯t said something, she wouldn¡¯t havee with them, and it was all her fault, so she had to help Nydia dislike her back.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying a few words, no need to be so mean, I¡¯m the one who admires Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Francois said with discontent.

    ¡°Since you admire her, it¡¯s your honor if she cooks for you, and it¡¯s only natural that she doesn¡¯t cook for you.¡±

    Nydia smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t cook much these days, it¡¯s too tiring to cook unless they charge a high price.¡±

    Francois made a fool of himself and stopped talking, and as a result Keenan was not satisfied, ¡°How do you bully my mom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my baby who loves me and knows how to protect me!¡± Francois touched Keenan¡¯s face and said with a smile.

    This is not a clear statement that everyone bullies her?

    Jesse, who had not spoken, spoke up lightly, ¡°Mr. Kai, is this your family¡¯s pattern, or your wife¡¯s pattern?¡±

    Kai froze, not knowing how to answer for a moment, his face turned a little blue.

    Jesse¡¯s position in Treaphis is untouchable, even in the country is to speak, and the Menton family in Zinamosa is indeed good, but now the head of the family is Theodore, not he Kai, he naturally can notpete with Jesse.

    The Menton family is indeed good in Zinamosa, but now the family is headed by Theodore, not Kai, and he naturally cannotpete with Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, my daughter is spoiled by my Mrs. Pascall some arrogant, I¡¯m sorry, my Mrs. Pascall has little insight, talk without thinking, in the family when I also often say she, really can not change, but also you have to bear more.¡±

    Francois¡¯s face was suddenly very ugly, but she did not lose her temper and left, just the rest of the time almost did not say anything, the atmosphere of the meal is not very good.

    When they had almost eaten, Kai got up and said goodbye.

    When they left, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Francois, this person, is simply too pretentious, I really do not know what there is to pretend, afraid that others do not know what kind of virtue she has?¡± Rysbek instantly unsealed, ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m really sorry for inviting such a family to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think Kai is more reasonable.¡±

    ¡°sensible fart, is also in front of you guys pretend, if sensible will let the wife and children this way, it is obvious that a family are eyes on the head of people.¡±

    ¡°Well, do not talk about them, we eat our, so many dishes, continue to eat.¡±

    The next conversation was much lighter and there was some talk about the current situation in Zinamosa. Since the Kahakuhale incident, some people in Zinamosa have been deterred and are now much more peaceful, which is a relief to the Menton family, after all, if some people are foolish, they, the family, are expected to be affected.

    So the situation now is very good.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we must talk about cooperation next, we must cooperate!¡± Theodore, although a little afraid of Jesse, but admired Jesse, felt that the two families must cooperate.

    ¡°We cooperate is no problem, but I have an opinion about you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better set up a subsidiary of your own, and the parentpany is not so closely linked, although now the Menton family is you in charge, but you always have a brother, and their ambitions are not small, you have to be prepared, otherwise in some key decisions once the problem will be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Pascall for the reminder, I have it in mind.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The Rysbek family stayed until after nine o¡¯clock and went back to the hotel, and Saul was sad to see Molly and Tavish go.

    Molly and Tavish were fine, after all, they knew they would have two brothers soon and didn¡¯t need to think about other people¡¯s brothers at all.

    ¡°Suddenly it¡¯s nice to have two brothers, brother, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± To Tavish, it didn¡¯t matter if he had a brother or a sister, he would take good care of them anyway.

    ¡°You guys are tired today too, go take a bath and go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is tired too, Mommy should go to bed early too don¡¯t stay upte.¡± Molly reminded.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy won¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    She can¡¯t stay up at all now, she¡¯s sleepy at the end of the day, and her body is getting heavier and heavier, not as nimble as before.

    But now there is still some time, she ns to practice a little pregnancy yoga, and body strength.

    Jesse didn¡¯t see anyone when he returned from his business, and it took him a while to find her in the gym.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so energetic after a long day?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°The more I can¡¯t ck off at times like this, the healthier I am, the healthier the babies will be.¡± Nydia felt that a certain amount of exercise would make her body flexible, otherwise it would be too bulky to run when things go wrong.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll practice with you!¡±

    ¡°Or don¡¯t, you apany me to practice, I look at your body simply can not carry it, okay?¡±

 Chapter 781 Molly can also pretend to be a little green tea

    Jesse, however,ughed and said, ¡°I can carry myself looking at your body now, but you can¡¯t, proving that you¡¯re the old pervert!¡±

    ¡°Shit Jesse, do you think I¡¯m out of shape since I got pregnant, so you resent it?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the good and bad words? You¡¯re obviously in better shape since you¡¯ve been pregnant, and the fact that I can handle it means that I love you more than a poker game!¡±

    Poker?

    ¡°Jesse, where did you learn that new word again?¡±

    I have to say it¡¯s quite graphic, after all, poker makes a ¡°pop¡± sound when you hit it.

    ¡°Stumbled across it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop talking and hurry up and practice, you¡¯ll fall asleepter while practicing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me!¡± Nydia was so angry, what happened to her now was that she would fall asleep without realizing it, like when Jesse was talking to her about things, and while talking, he realized that she had fallen asleep.

    She also falls asleep when she¡¯s drawing designs.

    Watching TV and movies like this is even easier to fall asleep, not to mention the fact that it¡¯s even easier to fall asleep.

    So he suspected that practicing would also make him fall asleep.

    ¡°You can take me shooting lessons in a couple days.¡± She said excitedly.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°You¡¯re thinking the fetus is too normal and you want something abnormal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving them a rehearsal ahead of time, after all, it¡¯s still six months until they¡¯re born, and who knows what¡¯s going to happen in those six months, they have to be limatized so they¡¯ll be stronger.¡±

    ¡°And I think it would be good for me to learn to shoot, it could save my life in a pinch couldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jesse sulked and didn¡¯t say anything, obviously reluctant to agree.

    ¡°Just try it, and if I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work then stop.¡± Nydia pouted to Jesse, ¡°I can¡¯t live in an ivory tower all the time, can I? We¡¯re going to have to face a lot of things eventually, do you think I¡¯m going to be a parasite who can only depend on you, or someone who can protect herself in a pinch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really going to be pissed off at you!¡±

    Nydia instantly cheered up, knowing that Jesse was agreeing when he said that.

    ¡°Still have to find some time, have to host Rysbek and the others for the next couple days.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Still didn¡¯t look too happy about it, but there was nothing he could do about it, who let Nydia¡¯s words convince him.

    Originally Nydia thought that after such an unpleasant timest night, the Kai family should know better and not show up again, where did she expect that they still showed up and even offered to go to the park.

    Judging from this destination, it was probably Keenan who suggested it, Keenan just wanted to y with Tavish.

    ¡°Tavish, do you want to go? Mommy will help you push off if you don¡¯t want to go.¡± Nydia respected Tavish¡¯s choice.

    ¡°Molly wants to go, I¡¯ll go with Molly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay brother, I won¡¯t go if brother doesn¡¯t want to go, next time we¡¯ll go by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go.¡± Tavish whispered against Molly¡¯s ear, Molly smiled then nodded vigorously.

    Nydia frowned, ¡°What did you guys say? Are you trying to do something bad?¡±

    ¡°No! Mommy, how could we do something bad, we are good kids.¡±

    Looking at the two of them, Nydia got the impression that they both didn¡¯t look like they weren¡¯t up to something bad, but she had no intention of interfering, knowing that Tavish was a measured child and the fact that Keenan had targeted Molly several times would have been irritating.

    ¡°But Mommy can¡¯t go with you, so let Daddy take you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mommy can rest at home, Daddy can just take us.¡±

    Jesse picked up the honorable but daunting task, actually it wasn¡¯t daunting if he was just taking Molly and Tavish, mostly it was a little more daunting if he also had to deal with Kai¡¯s family of three.

    He called Sibley over and asked Sibley to take the two kids with her.

    ¡°Auntie, why aren¡¯t you wearing Star Dew¡¯s dress today? Auntie looks good in that!¡± Molly put the Star De Dew hair band on Sibley¡¯s head.

    ¡°Molly wears it just fine, Auntie or not.¡± Sibley said shyly, she really didn¡¯t want to act young at her age.

    Molly is wearing the same type of clothes that Nydia made for her as Star Dew, it is very cute, the small bag is also made by Nydia, at a nce it is around Star Dew but not shing, it can be said that it is very eye-catching, mainly Molly is also good looking.

    Keenan saw Molly immediately envious, immediately told his mom, ¡°Mom, I also want to wear this dress!¡±

    ¡°Mommy will buy it for you then.¡±

    ¡°No way, I want to wear it now.¡±

    ¡°Keenan, do you mean you want me to take it off and put it on you?¡± Molly asked Keenan with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, if you take it off for me to wear, it will look great on me.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve worn this dress before and it won¡¯t be the first one you¡¯ve worn, and it¡¯ll be big in my size for you and it¡¯ll be ugly.¡±

    Keenan froze, not thinking about sizes, Molly was two years older than Keenan and quite a bit taller than Keenan, Keenan couldn¡¯t wear her dress at all.

    Molly gave Tavish a victory gesture.

    Hmph, she can handle the big green tea, can¡¯t she handle a bad-tempered kid?

    Molly wins this round!

    And it left Francois with nothing to say, indeed it was impossible to wear, which would have been fine if both kids were the same size.

    ¡°Keenan, let¡¯s go shopping inside the park, there are so many nice clothes in there.¡±

    Keenan agreed, despite the look of displeasure on his face.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Sibley didn¡¯t know much about the family before, after the contact just now, she more or less understood.

    ¡°Molly, do you not like that little girl?¡± She asked Molly in a whisper.

    ¡°Auntie, she¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t like me and always targets me, so I don¡¯t like her either, but she loves her brother.¡± As she said this, she deliberately nced at Tavish, who was a bit helpless.

    He didn¡¯t know what it was about him that Keenan liked, and his head hurt.

    Sibley and Rysbek had a nice chat, Saul was still too young for some of the programs and could only look around.

    Compared to Keenan who bought this and that, Molly and Tavish were very good, they just bought an ice cream for each of them.

    Entering the neighborhood store, Molly and Tavish picked something.

    ¡°Brother, brother, do I look good?¡± Tavish subconsciously went to look at Molly, but realized that the one who spoke was not Molly, but Keenan, who was wearing a little Mickey¡¯s dress, which looked quite cute, but Tavish frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you call me brother directly, call me brother Tavish, or just Tavish. ¡±

    The smile on Keenan¡¯s face froze, she came over to give apliment and ended up being used by Tavish, her little mouth ttened in displeasure, but she still stubbornly stood in front of Tavish and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    ¡°The clothes are quite nice.¡± Tavish replied ndly.

    At this statement Keenan¡¯s face surfaced again with a smile and said prettily, ¡°I knew it was pretty, it really is!¡±

    And then ran off.

    Molly covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Brother, she¡¯s so stupid!¡± I can¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t hear the good and bad words.

    That sentence just now was obviouslyplimenting the clothes, and it didn¡¯t have anything to do with Keenan at all.

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Tavish made a gesture for Molly to stop talking or she would be pestered again, ¡°Molly, do you have a favorite little dress? Brother will give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Brother, not the little skirt, I want that bag.¡± Molly pointed to a transparent shoulder bag on the shelf.

 Chapter 782 You are a failure as a mother!

    Tavish asked the staff to take the bag down and Molly took it in her hands and loved it.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll put it on my back and you take a picture of me.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Molly put the duffel bag on her back, this duffel bag is divided into a big bag and a small bag inside, the big bag outside is transparent and the small bag inside is in the shape of a snow treasure, it¡¯s very pretty.

    There was also a small pendant that was Princess Lisa and a snowke strung together, and it would make a sound under shaking.

    ¡°Molly likes this shoulder bag ah, auntie will buy it for you.¡± Sibley said when she saw that Molly looked good carrying this bag.

    ¡°Auntie no, I will buy it for Molly.¡± Tavish smiled and went to pay for it, the staff in the store loved Molly and Tavish and felt that having a brother like Tavish was simply too happy!

    Keenan on the other side who tried on the clothes and put them on straight away also bought quite a few things, when she came over she caught a glimpse of the transparent shoulder bag Molly was carrying.

    ¡°Mom, this bag looks good, I want this one.¡±

    Molly bristled: she really wanted everything, heel!

    But she didn¡¯t stop it, after all, it was something from the store, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t let Keenan buy it.

    However, the staff informed that this was thest bag in the store, everything else was sold out.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, there¡¯s no more stock.¡±

    ¡°Ask another store if they have any more. Transfer the stock.¡± Francois was upset again, thinking how he¡¯d had all sorts of bad luck sinceing to Treaphis.

    The staff called several times, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s none left on the Treaphis side, this bag was supposed to be a limited edition, there¡¯s only this one left.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want it! I want this shoulder bag! I want it!¡± Keenan was being relentless again.

    Molly and Tavish looked at each other, they both saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes, really annoying.

    Next time, we must not y with Keenan again, it¡¯s really annoying.

    Before they set off, they thought of giving Keenan a good lesson, but now they thought, it¡¯s better not to make themselves ufortable, Keenan will leave Treaphis soon anyway, there¡¯s no need to have no need to have no need to have no need to have no need to have no need to have no need to have no need to have no need to have a long life away from people like that.

    ¡°Molly, can you let your sister have this bag? She¡¯s still young, doesn¡¯t know any better, and tends to make a lot of noise.¡± Francois bent down and smiled at Molly.

    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think you can teach your children, you are a failure as a mother.¡± Molly¡¯s words caused shock in the room, there would have been two staff members next to her and they were stunned, was that something a child could say?

    Sibley was slightly better but just as surprised, Rysbek even less so, Tavish had opened her eyes before, she had thought that Molly was just the way kids her age were, but now that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°Molly, what are you talking about?¡± Francois was furious, actually calling her a failure as a mother.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯m making myself very clear!¡± Molly mmed her face, she was angry, very angry, so she didn¡¯t want to be pleasant anymore, she just wanted to dislike people, ¡°Your daughter takes everything from other people¡¯s hands, she needs other people to let her out, is she a beggar? Beggars at least just squat on the side of the road waiting for others to give money, you also use her young and unintelligent to bully me, I am also only six years old!¡±

    She finished these words in one breath, a pair of eyes clear and bright, so clear that people are embarrassed to look directly.

    ¡°My clothes, she wants them, the shoulder bag I bought, she also wants them, my brother, she also wants them, she¡¯s not my own sister, why should I spoil her? No, my own sister would never be this uneducated!¡±

    ¡°You! You think you¡¯re so educated, is this how you speak to your elders?¡± Francois was half furious, her chest heaving violently, the anger that had been pent up over the past few days seemed to explode in this instant, and she could not wait to strangle Molly.

    ¡°Why should I respect you when you don¡¯t act like an elder? Keenan will be like this is the result of your teaching by example right? Maybe it¡¯s your usual behavior that makes her think that it¡¯s okay to ask for whatever she wants from someone else and if she can¡¯t get it, she will just spit it out and say that she¡¯s small and doesn¡¯t know any better. But aunty, you¡¯re the elder eh.¡±

    Francois was furious and reached out to hit someone when Sibley caught her.

    ¡°Mrs. Menton, please have some self-respect, my Molly is young but she knows what she¡¯s doing, her parents can¡¯t afford to touch her, what are you?¡± Sibley seldom lost her temper, but the way she sank her face into a fury at this moment made people afraid to speak.

    The Pascalls, growing up, were not weak and timid, they all possessed a powerful aura.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no point in befriending such a person.¡± Sibley picks up Molly and leads Tavish outside.

    Theodore, Kai and Jesse three men are waiting outside and did not go in, at this time see Sibley with two children angrily came out some surprise.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Molly immediately reached out her hand, Jesse carried her over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°They¡¯re bullying me!¡± Molly craned her head around with tears in her eyes and pointed at Keenan and Francois.

    Kai instantly panicked, what was going on, could there be a confrontation even if they were shopping together?

    Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over him and all he could feel was a chill running up from the soles of his feet, it was very intimidating.

    ¡°Mrs. Menton, are you bullying my daughter?¡± The not-so-heavy voice was intimidating.

    Francois was very reluctant to talk, she was in a bad mood right now.

    As a result, Keenan¡¯s newborn spoke up again, ¡°There¡¯s no bullying Molly, it¡¯s Molly who¡¯s being petty, I just wanted that bag and she refused to give it to me and scolded my mom, it¡¯s Molly who¡¯s bullying us!¡±

    Kai hated to go over and cover Keenan¡¯s mouth.

    He already knew what was going on, his own daughter was spoiled at home, and was used to beingwless at home, and some of the people he had contacted before were all begging for their family, so they all spoiled Keenan, but Jesse didn¡¯t need to spoil Keenan.

    Molly didn¡¯t say anything, just leaned on Jesse¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Jesse looked towards Kai, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, ¡°If you can¡¯t teach yourself well you can let someone else do it.¡±

    They left, leaving behind Kai¡¯s family of three, Kai took his wife and child and also hurriedly left, not staying here to continue to disgrace people.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I instruct you before going out? What¡¯s your situation? Offending again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not our problem, it¡¯s Jesse¡¯s daughter who is stingy, not just a bag? What¡¯s the point?¡± Francois didn¡¯t think he had a problem.

    ¡°Yeah, you said it yourself, it¡¯s just a bag! What¡¯s the point? What¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°Then your daughter wants it, tell your daughter, why are you yelling at me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still spoiled by you guys, even at home, but she has no manners when she goes out, and makes trouble whenever she doesn¡¯t like it, so how can she get ahead?¡±

    ¡°If you continue to be like this, don¡¯t take her out anymore, I don¡¯t want to be told that there is no one to teach her!¡±

    Kai was really angry, before he didn¡¯t think his wife was brainless, now these few times he thought his wife¡¯s pattern was too small, too brainless.

    Jesse came home with his two kids and the Theodore family.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m sorry my brother and sister-inw are bothering you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing to do with you, it¡¯s their problem, but after this, they probably don¡¯t have the face to bother them anymore.¡±

    Nydia was surprised to see them back, ¡°Why are you guys back so early?¡±

 Chapter 783 Molly brings the goods!

    Sibley told Nydia about the matter, Nydia only felt speechless after hearing it and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to have contact in the future, it¡¯s horrible, her daughter is a baby, but my daughter is not a baby? Excessive!¡± Nydia picks Molly up and sits on herp, ¡°Molly this bag is so pretty, Molly is Princess Lisa now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Ice Queen, I¡¯m going to freeze Keenan so she can¡¯t cry or fuss anymore!¡± Molly made a Princess Lisa gesture that made everyoneugh.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯lle down, I don¡¯t need to be carried now that I¡¯m older.¡±

    Molly was worried about identally getting Nydia¡¯s belly, which was really quite big now.

    ¡°It just happens to be summer when the baby is born, so you don¡¯t have to dress so heavily.¡± Rysbek said.

    ¡°Yes, two brothers are born in the summer.¡±

    ¡°What? Two?¡± Rysbek and Sibley both froze, they only knew Nydia was pregnant with a brother, they didn¡¯t realize it was two.

    ¡°Yes, twin boys.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s going to make the house lively from now on! Four children is too lively, and when the boys grow up and start families, that¡¯ll be eight, and then there¡¯ll be children, thanks to the size of your house, otherwise they won¡¯t be able to sit.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but visualize the picture at Rysbek¡¯s words, it was truly lively.

    Without Kai¡¯s family of three, the atmosphere became great.

    ¡°Rysbek, when you guys go back this time, I guess they will go toin that you are joining hands with us to bully them, after all, your mother-inw is more in favor of your brother-inw.¡± Nydia reminded Rysbek.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, whatever they want, we¡¯ve already moved out anyway, the big deal is splitting up the family, I¡¯m sick to my stomach right now thinking about that face of theirs, let them toss it around themselves.¡±

    Jesse spoke after taking a sip of his tea, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to get what¡¯s yours back, how else are you going to stand?¡±

    A simple sentence lets Theodore know Jesse¡¯s advice.

    Backing down won¡¯t make someone tighten up, it will make them get an inch.

    The next day, Molly¡¯s words about disliking Francois in paradise hit Twitter.

    Someone took a video of it and posted it online, and it was reproduced like crazy.

    At first, people didn¡¯t know Molly was Jesse and Nydia¡¯s daughter, they just thought the little girl was too good for them too.

    Netizens:

    [Crap! I shed tears of sadness, twenty year old me can¡¯t even say such words, cow ah!

    [This little girl¡¯s tutge is absolutely perfect]

    [It¡¯s really a little princess on earth, she¡¯s so good looking! She¡¯s so pretty!

    This woman may be pretty, but she¡¯s not well educated.

    At first, everyone just praised Molly for being good-looking, educated, disliking people, well-organized, logical, and simply the persona of a schoolmaster.

    Gradually, someone recognized Molly¡¯s identity.

    [Isn¡¯t this Molly? Yes, she is Molly!

    [Who is Molly?

    Molly is Jesse and Nydia¡¯s daughter!

    Oh, my God! This is Jesse and Nydia¡¯s daughter? That¡¯s why she¡¯s so cool.

    Hasn¡¯t anyone noticed that the little boy next to her is also very pretty? He looks like a zed doll.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Molly to hit the hot search, her identity as Jesse¡¯s daughter was revealed.

    Everyone instantly felt that her face value and upbringing and the logic of speech all make sense, there is Jesse such a father, the daughter will be so good is normal, the father of a tiger has no son!

    I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m talking about, but I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m talking about. Why do you think the clothes she¡¯s wearing look so good? I even searched for the same style and found that there isn¡¯t one!

    [You¡¯re not alone, I searched for the same dress for my daughter, but it¡¯s not there!]

    Isn¡¯t Nydia a fashion designer? Did Nydia design it herself?

    Nydia was really surprised that the clothes she made for Molly were also on fire, giving her a wave of hard publicity, many people have written to her privately through Twitter and stores, wanting her toe out with the same set on Molly, they want to buy it back for their daughters to wear.

    People with daughters love to dress their daughters up Alberto Love Love.

    Nydia saw this and thought this is a business opportunity ah, no reason not to seize it.

    So she sent out a tweet.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    [want Molly this set of clothes people in the following message, with their daughter¡¯s age, I counted, if there are a lot of people, I¡¯ll put this on the shelves of the store].

    Good man! Just after the tweet, thements had already broken into a thousand on a refresh.

    That¡¯s a lot of traffic, and Nydia thinks she¡¯s a flow.

    The first of the hotments:

    [I, Qingbao! Don¡¯t limit your age so rigidly, I¡¯m twenty-six, but I want to wear it too!

    The following row agreed.

    Looking at Nydia, she cried andughed that there were so many adults who wanted it too.

    She was not expecting this tweet to be so hot, those who wanted to buy for their daughters to wear thements sank instead.

    Immediately after she sent another one:

    [Seeing that everyone wants it so much, I will arrange it and notify you then]

    Everyone was so happy that Nydia was not at all proud of her, and she responded to all requests.

    Nydia found the previous design, re-marked the size, and then drew another set for adults to wear, with a slight modification to make a difference between adults and children.

    And in a fit of genius, she made not only the little dresses, but also the pants version, which she loved.

    She called Maddie over to the house to work the samples out with her.

    ¡°Wagner, this is too good to look at, can I collect this sample?¡± She was looking at the version with the strappy pants and thought it was very cute, with the duffel bag, and therge pocket on the front of the strappy pants was two lollipops made of cotton sewn inside the pocket, very childlike.

    ¡°Okay, no problem, but we have to send it to the factory first.¡±

    ¡°Uh, no problem!¡±

    ¡°Wagner, I think this is going to be a hit.¡±

    ¡°We still have to wait for news from Jesse¡¯s side, if we can¡¯t get the license, we won¡¯t be able to sell it.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, they definitely want to make money too, there¡¯s nothing wrong with cooperating with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll wait to hear from him.¡±

    In the evening Jesse brought Nydia good news, the authorization has been taken, four or six points, Nydia¡¯s side can get six, this result Nydia is satisfied, in fact, fifty-fifty is also fine, after all, making money is part of it, but to see everyone so happy she has been very happy.

    With the authorization, it rushed to the factory side of the production, and then look for models to try on photos.

    Molly was the younger model, the other model, Nydia got Vultuulf, so that would save money on hiring a model.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I want it too, leave this one for me!¡±

    ¡°You guys, really, I haven¡¯t even started selling it yet, it¡¯s going to be gleaned by you guys.¡±

    ¡°Who let sister-inw you make good looking clothes, they are really good looking!¡±

    After taking the photos and fine-tuning them, she had Maddie upload them to the store and set them up for pre-sale.

    Later that night Nydia opened a live stream to show off the dress.

    Her live broadcast room was never short of people, and as soon as she started broadcasting, millions of people flooded in, and it was very lively.

    ¡°Hello everyone, wee to my live room, today¡¯s live broadcast won¡¯t be long, just showing off the clothes and some small essories.¡±

    ¡°Our models are Little Molly and Sister Vultuulf.¡±

    Nydia sat and didn¡¯t stand up, if she did it would show that she was pregnant.

    A lot of people on the pop-up wanted to see Nydia wear it, but Vultuulf looked good in it too.

    ¡°If you like it, you can click on the link below to take a pre-order, it¡¯ll ship in about ten days.¡±

 Chapter 784 Jesse, are you rich and marvelous!

    ¡°I designed two styles, kids and adults both, top with skirt and top with back pants, go and shoot whatever style you like, the pre-sale is limited, firste-first-served.¡±

    ¡°There are also these small essories, bags, hair bands, hair clips, hair bands, and earrings, bracelets and so on, small things are not expensive, like can bring.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Pop-up: [Nydia this person can handle,izens want it, she really designs it!

    Just an hour into the live broadcast, the pre-sale was already shot.

    ¡°I got the news on my side, the pre-sale shot finished, but there are some who have not paid, seize the time to pay a payment, and then give you ten minutes Oh, if you do not pay, it will be canceled Oh.¡±

    Ten minutester, all finished shooting.

    ¡°All finished shooting, the rest of the time will nag you guys, if you have like our store other clothes can also pick, other clothes are also good.¡±

    Since Nydia didn¡¯t live-stream much, so much so that every live-stream was good, the volume of sales in the store instantly climbed to a peak.

    The sales of this store of hers had always been still good, and today it even broke the record, the sales in one night directly broke ten million, which counted as a lot of profit.

    After the time is almost, Nydia went off the air, let people go to stare at the factory delivery, already is the spot is packed, for packing she is more strict, can not let the clothes in the packing link problem.

    ¡°So tired!¡± She paralyzed on the bed and did not want to move, cing the pregnancy pillow on her waist and legs, which made her feel morefortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you had to make that little bit of money yourself.¡±

    ¡°That little money? I estimated that tonight¡¯s profit has to be more than three million dors, more than three million dors in one night, how can it be that little bit of money, it¡¯s a lot of money!¡±

    The cell phone rang.

    Nydia took it over to look at it and was speechless.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re marvelously rich! Terrific!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so rich, you can transfer me another three million dors!¡±

    Shit! Actually transferring three million dors directly to her, this man was too infuriating!

    In the next second, another three million dors arrived.

    ¡°You, count on you!¡±

    Six million, she wasn¡¯t angry anymore.

    Who would get angry with six million!

    ¡°When are you going to change this problem of transferring money randomly?¡±

    ¡°Why should I change? Don¡¯t I just transfer it to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making money now! You don¡¯t have to transfer money for me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t manage my money anymore? As my wife you don¡¯t manage my money, you¡¯re ipetent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s such a thing?

    Nydia couldn¡¯t talk him out of it.

    ¡°That said, quite a few merchants have approached me to live stream with their goods.¡±

    She is now very popr in the live room, every live broadcast has a million people watching, such a flow is those big anchors can notpare, some anchors live room only tens of thousands of people can bring goods, and also sell a lot of them, she is this flow properly is the queen of bringing goods,pletely do not need to worry.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Also, and if the goods sold are not good and still troublesome, I can asionally live broadcast to publicize the products that I use well, so it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Well, just don¡¯t get too tired.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t care how much money Nydia made, he was now more concerned about her health, twin pregnancy was hard, it wasn¡¯t simply a matter of 1+1.

    ¡°Am I fat now?¡±

    ¡°Honestly?¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop, I know.¡±

    Definitely fat!

    Jesseughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for you to gain weight when you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°If you hate me, I¡¯ll kick you!¡± Nydia warned him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I put on weight with you? I won¡¯t dislike you anyway, as for whether you¡¯ll dislike me, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! You¡¯d better not get fat!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so the one who will dislike me for being fat is you!¡±

    Nydia was amused, and at this point she was still flexible enough to roll over in bed.

    The Rysbek family went back to Zinamosa, Jesse went with Nydia to see them off, the Kai family of three didn¡¯t go back with them but went back early.

    ¡°Call if anythinges up, I¡¯ll help you out.¡± She said to Rysbek, worried that Rysbek would suffer this time when they went back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s fine, I used to be the one who gave in to them, they really think I¡¯m a bully, my parents are powerful people no matter what, what are they afraid of!¡±

    In the past, she did not want to rely on her own identity, want to rely on their own to win the respect and eptance of the inws, who knows that one by one they intensified, but also really bullied her, she can not be spoiled, or else the loss is their own.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, twins are hard to carry, pay more attention to yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Molly and Tavish said goodbye to Saul, after a few days together, Saul was a bit reluctant to part with the two of them, his little mouth was ttened when he left, very reluctant to go.

    After they left, Nydia asked Jesse to teach her how to shoot.

    Jesse was not expecting her to remember it so well and couldn¡¯t wait.

    He got a replica gun for her to use.

    ¡°The weight and feel is about the same as the real thing, so when you¡¯ve practiced this, then you can use a real gun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kinda heavy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough, there are heavier ones.¡±

    ¡°Put the earmuffs on first and get used to it slowly, otherwise a sudden loud bang will definitely scare the kids in your stomach.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t refuse, after putting on the mask, she stood in the position as Jesse said, and the position of holding the gun was also taught by Jesse¡¯s hand, ¡°See the target? Aim and fire, I¡¯ll see your talent first.¡±

    First shot, off target.

    Second shot, continues off target.

    ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have much talent!¡± Nydia was a little frustrated, a random second ring would be good, howe she was off-target.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal for you to touch a gun for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you shoot a few rounds and show me.¡± Nydia wanted to see Jesse shoot, she thought he would look good shooting.

    Today he was wearing a ck shirt and ck suit pants with the sleeves pulled up to his elbows, revealing lean little arms with nice smooth muscle lines.

    Especially when gripping the gun, every tiny muscle seemed to be firing.

    ¡°Bang Bang¡± two shots, each shot was ten rings.

    Nydia instantly looked at him with immense admiration, ¡°Mr. Pascall, bull!¡±

    Worthy of being Mr. Pascall, this shooting skill, urate!

    ¡°You can definitely do it with good practice, you¡¯re so smart, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Nydia cast a sidelong nce at him, knowing that he was flirting with her, but she also felt that she could do it, give her some time, she could definitely practice, if she couldn¡¯t do it with ten rings, she could do it with eight rings.

    The third shot, when she fired again, she didn¡¯t miss the target, she hit the target, but not inside the circle, but she was already happy.

    ¡°Haha, I hit it!¡±

    Jesse cried, raising his hand to touch his nose to hide hisughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯reughing, it was a hit, hitting this board counts!¡±

    ¡°Okay, it counts, I¡¯ll take a shot with you.¡±

    Jesse stood behind her, hisrge hand holding hers, his jaw resting against her head.

    The index finger led her to pull the trigger.

    The bullet flew out, hitting the ten ring squarely.

 Chapter 785 Nydiaâ€™s hands are sore and achy

    After Nydia learned to shoot for two hours, she felt like her hands weren¡¯t her own anymore, shaking nonstop.

    Couldn¡¯t even hold a fork anymore.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly was dumbfounded, ¡°Mommy, are your hands hurt? If it¡¯s not convenient to eat, Molly can feed you.¡±

    ¡°Molly, eat your own food, mommy has daddy in charge.¡± Tavish reminded Molly.

    ¡°Right, Daddy will be jealous if I feed Mommy.¡±

    Jesse: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nydia: Two little people!

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my left hand, I¡¯m ambidextrous with my left hand too.¡± She yer used her left hand.

    It¡¯s a little slower to clip, but it doesn¡¯t shake and you can clip it up.

    Jesse brought her a spoon, ¡°You eat with a spoon and fork.¡±

    The food was already on a small te in front of her, so she could fork it up and eat it, which was still easier.

    ¡°Mommy, you haven¡¯t said how you got it?¡± Molly pressed, she was a curious baby.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s been practicing with a guntely, and it¡¯s a little heavy and has recoil, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Mommy, are you going to be a sharpshooter? Like those sharpshooters in the movies, plop, plop! Down a whole lot!¡± Molly immediately made a shooting motion.

    ¡°Marksman even, your daddy says I don¡¯t have much talent.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, you said it yourself.¡±

    ¡°The look on your face tells me that I have no talent!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, can Molly and I go shooting with you? We want to y too.¡± Tavish was heartened.

    Tavish had quite a few sses, among them equestrian lessons, Tae Kwon Do, Karate, and fencing, and swimming, all of which he took, but the shooting program was not scheduled.

    Nydia was notfortable making this decision so she looked to Jesse, who nodded in agreement.

    For children¡¯s education, interest is very important, if you are interested, you will learn twice as much with half the effort.

    The second time, the family of four went to the shooting gallery, they specially chartered the field, in order to be a little morefortable.

    ¡°Molly, try throwing darts.¡± Molly had a lot of strength, and darts were a good choice for her.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Molly took the dart and looked at the dart board in front of her, the dart board is a bit far away, it¡¯s a bit of a stretch for a small child, after all, in Nydia¡¯s opinion, she may not even be able to throw it, she was just about tofort Molly thinking that it¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t hit it, but it turned out that Molly had already thrown the dart out, hitting the inner ring directly.

    ¡°¡­¡± closed herself off!

    ¡°Mommy Daddy, I threw it and hit it.¡±

    ¡°Well, Molly¡¯s great!¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t even need to look at the results of Tavish¡¯s practice, Tavish must be good, so she couldn¡¯t help but get a little frustrated that she was the least talented in the family.

    ¡°What for? Can¡¯tpete with Molly jealous?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep practicing, talent is more important, but hard work is also important, I think you can shoot ten rings.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The family spent the afternoon at the shooting gallery, the results were all good, Nydia could now shoot six rings, only one hit though, but hope was ahead.

    Tavish was a good shot, hitting ten rings after an hour of practice.

    Nydia had to wonder what Tavish didn¡¯t know how to do, it was like a demonic level of existence, thanks to that it was her own son, if it was the son of an enemy it would have been a problem.

    As they were packing up, Nydia realized she had a few missed calls on her cell phone from her editor, Alberto.

    She immediately called her back.

    ¡°Hey Alberto, what¡¯s the hurry to get me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something rather serious, do you have a moment now? Need to have a chat, or you cane to our office, or I cane to your house, whatever.¡±

    Realizing that the matter was perhaps a bit serious.

    ¡°Come to my house then, I¡¯ll send you the location.¡±

    Alberto hadn¡¯t been to Nydia¡¯s house, and in her current condition Jesse didn¡¯t feelfortable with her being out.

    They went back and after a brief shower Alberto arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk in the den.¡±

    Alberto entered the Pascall Vi with a feeling of envy as if he were Grandma Lee entering the Grand View Garden! Envy! Envy from the bottom of his heart!

    A big vi like this probably couldn¡¯t be bought for a hundred million dors in Treaphis.

    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡±

    ¡°Coffee.¡±

    Nydia had coffee and little Keenan prepared.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You should read thisic first.¡±

    Alberto handed her the tablet and on the front page was aic with the name: Princess Chasing Her Husband and the name of theic¡¯s author: french fries dipped in salt

    She was unsure, but picked it up and read it anyway, understanding what was going on after reading part of it.

    ¡°You think heric was copied from mine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the main plot line is the same, the drawing style is just different, and hers isn¡¯t as mature and natural as yours.¡±

    ¡°So you guys are going to have the other party take it off the shelves, right?¡±

    ¡°We went to the other party to negotiate, but the other party didn¡¯t recognize the giarism, saying that it¡¯s a popr terrier, everyone can use it, why should it be only you, anyway, the attitude is very arrogant.¡±

    Alberto got angrier and angrier as he spoke, ¡°This is our nemesis, Pinkorps.¡±

    ¡°Is this one hot?¡± Nydia asked weakly.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty hot, because Pinkorps is rmending it with full force, pushing it on every channel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s tantly intentional, maybe theirpany authorized the copying to disgust you guys.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Alberto froze, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel heart? Shouldn¡¯t we be sickened together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I feel disgusted too, to actually giarize, it¡¯s too much! giarism is the most scornful thing for a creator to do!¡±

    Nydia thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Did youe to me because you want me to step in and fix this?¡±

    ¡°We mean it would be best, but then you¡¯d be exposing your vest.¡±

    ¡°Exposing the vest is nothing, it¡¯s just that there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything that can be done if the other party is dead set on not admitting it, after all, identifying giarism is also rtively difficult.¡±

    ¡°How did you go about negotiating before?¡±

    ¡°We were looking for the person in charge of Pinkorps to negotiate, at first said quite well, said that they would let someone investigate, but the result was no further, after that we went to look for it again, people are not giarized, just used the popr terrier, clearly it is bullying!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know, I will deal with this matter, dare to copy my stuff, hehe, wait for it!¡±

    Hearing that Nydia would handle it, Alberto breathed a sigh of relief, after all, Nydia¡¯s power was here, dealing with Pinkorps would definitely be no problem, the person in charge of Pinkorps would definitely kill himself to think that the original author was actually Nydia.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Stay for a meal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to bother.¡±

    ¡°Trouble what trouble, aren¡¯t we friends?¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks!¡±

    Alberto was quite afraid of Jesse, and didn¡¯t dare to talk much during the meal, but luckily Molly, the happy-go-lucky girl, was there to make the atmosphere seem a bit lighter.

    After dinner and sending Alberto away, Nydia used her Twitter mini to find the tweet of that author of Pinkorps.

    Hello, I¡¯m Walnut, the author of ¡°The princess killed the discord¡±, I read youric ¡°Princess Chasing Her Husband¡±, the main characters are 80% simr to me, please give me a statement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an exnation, it¡¯s my work, it¡¯s none of your business.

 Chapter 786: Dare to touch my wife must be dealt with to the death.

    Nydia knows this author¡¯s attitude when she sees this reply.

    [I can sue you for giarism]

    [Then go ahead.]

    Arrogant! Too arrogant!

    Nydia was not angry, originally she came to test the other party¡¯s attitude, this was obviously a dead pig in a poke, knowing that firming up giarism was a difficult thing to do.

    It¡¯s hard to sessfully sue even a drama for giarism, let alone a manga.

    She thought about it and sent another sentence over:

    [I¡¯ll give you a chance, if you delete your work now and apologize for your mistake, and take out the money you made, I can pretend that nothing happened, otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pay a bigger price]

    [Psycho]

    Nydia was cked out when she tried to post again.

    Very good! Very good! This is forcing her to zoom out, isn¡¯t it?

    This Twitter number of hers was dedicated to drawingics, and since theics were on fire, she still had a bit of a following, and the followers were more active and not considered zombie fans.

    Simply sent out a tweet about the giarism.

    The fans were immediately outraged and felt that it was simply shameless.

    [Mrs. Don¡¯t be angry, we¡¯ll go fight for you!

    Arge wave of her fans then ran under the other person¡¯s work to talk about the giarism, although it brought traffic to the other side as well, there were more ratings and bad reviews, and fans from both sides quarreled.

    [What kind of giarism? Can you call a terrier that everyone can use giarized?]

    [Besides, I like our wife¡¯s drawing style, what¡¯s wrong with it? I went to read Walnut¡¯s cartoon, and it¡¯s ugly as hell!

    Are you blind? Whose drawing is uglier? It¡¯s your dog¡¯s master who draws ugly, that style is not mature at all, it all relies on the plot to win, the plot is our Walnut¡¯s!

    Nydia left the matter alone.

    After all, her hands were still sore right now, and practicing gun training was a physical task, especially if she was tired easily now, it was even more physically demanding.

    ¡°Let me massage your hands.¡± Jesse massaged her fingers and palms.

    ¡°It¡¯s so, so sore, my fingers are calloused.¡± Originally, her hands were very delicate, although she cooked a lot, she took good care of them, and they looked like the hands of a rich wife, but after these few days of gun practice, her hands were obviously much rougher.

    ¡°Indeed, to not count it?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t count it, I¡¯ve practiced to this extent, how can I count it?¡±

    Nydia suddenly raised a bad smile.

    ¡°Eh, my hand is like this now, it¡¯s rather rough, can you stand it?¡± Saying that, she also deliberately shook her hand.

    Jesse was stunned at first, then realized what she meant.

    ¡°I think it will be a different experience.¡±

    ¡°You sure do get it in seconds!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You lead well!¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse with a bit of heartache, after all, a certain someone was still addicted in this area, and it was hard for her to suppress her inability to eat meat after pregnancy.

    ¡°Actually, the fetal position is normal now, and the two babies are healthy, you can do proper exercise, it won¡¯t have any effect.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been experienced in a long time, and both of them had the ultimate enjoyment.

    Jesse ced his hand on her stomach and felt the fetus move for the first time.

    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s moving.¡± He was a little excited, a smile like a child¡¯s on his face, his eyebrows were raised and his eyes were a rare light.

    ¡°It seems like only one is moving, the other is quieter.¡± Nydia¡¯s feelings were more intuitive.

    ¡°Yeah, guess it¡¯s like Molly and Tavish, one is more rowdy and the other is quieter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too, otherwise I¡¯d suffer if both were rowdy and fighting in my tummy.¡±

    She felt pretty rxed with this pregnancy though, both kids were healthy and didn¡¯t make her sick with pregnancy sickness, her appetite was pretty good, but she tried to keep it in check or else she wouldn¡¯t have a good time delivering two kids that were too big when the time came.

    Jesse leaned his head over and put his ear to her belly to listen, every now and then there was movement.

    He smiled softly.

    This was a first experience for him, despite having two children already.

    When Molly and Tavish were pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t let him near her at all, wouldn¡¯t even look at him, let alone listen for fetal movements.

    At first she also moved to abort the two children¡¯s thoughts, but Jesse did not allow, the two big fight, and then he locked her up to prevent her from doing harm to the child¡¯s behavior, and finally let the two children born.

    Thinking about these things nowadays, it really is a world away, and I can¡¯t tell you how frustrating it is.

    She was sorry for Molly and Tavish, and thankfully the two children had forgiven her, and her heart was overwhelmed with gratitude.

    The next morning, when she looked at her cell phone, she found quite a few private messages.

    Surprisingly, it was [french fries dipped in salt] who had sent them to her, putting her out of the cklist and then scolding her.

    One by one, her entire family was greeted with unpleasant words!

    [You go around telling people that I copied you, are you sick? And abetting your fans to give my work a bad review, want to be ashamed? People like you should be hit by a car when you go out!

    She was a bit angry after reading it, but only a bit, she wouldn¡¯t keep this kind of meaningless curse in her heart, but this piece of content being seen by Jesse was a different result.

    ¡°Jesse, there¡¯s no need to get angry, there¡¯s no need.¡± She rushed to calm him.

    ¡°Cursing my wife isn¡¯t necessary? And what was necessary? You don¡¯t count, I have to!¡±

    He immediately called for information on this author.

    It didn¡¯t take long for information about this author to be sent over, and Nydia was sure that Jesse had probably researched more detailed information than that author himself knew.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked weakly.

    ¡°Nothing, stay out of it.¡±

    Jesse was furious, the woman he put on his heart and spoiled was actually cursed like this, and by a lowlife at that, it couldn¡¯t be tolerated.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I fix it first and then you can fix it? After all, we have to be on a first name basis, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you want to settle it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to expose him for giarizing, and then have Pinkorps side take down his work.¡±

    This author was male, at first Nydia thought it was a female, after all it was a female oriented manga, but it turned out to be a male, and he was quite old, in his fifties, a bit too much right?

    ¡°It¡¯s a vest, right, look at this person, there¡¯s not much information ah, it feels like a vest.¡±

    Nydia felt that this older man didn¡¯t look like the author himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can find out.¡±

    Jesse went to investigate again.

    It didn¡¯t take long to investigate again.

    ¡°This time it¡¯s definitely right.¡± He showed the information to Nydia.

    Nydia was a bit shocked after reading it, because this author she knew, and was quite famous, this time was she intentionally opened a small number in order not to affect the reputation of the big one?

    ¡°I think if she intentionally used a small number, it means that it was authorized by thepany, then thispany is also very problematic, if we want to mess with it, let¡¯s mess with thispany by the way, I¡¯ll go and contact the editor-in-chief of Pinkorps first, and see what the attitude is.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, just screw it.¡±

    ¡°My Overlord! Don¡¯t be so simple and rough! At that time, what if people bite us back and say we bully the small with the big?¡±

    The expression on Jesse¡¯s face was saying: what are you afraid of? I¡¯m not afraid!

 Chapter 787 â€“ Offending Nydia is worse than offending Jesse

    Jesse was still persuaded by Nydia.

    She first went to the chief editor of Pinkorps.

    The other party¡¯s attitude was tough, meaning that there was no giarism, and if she said anything more about giarism she would sue her for defamation, obviously to bite her back.

    Qaniit, can you make a decision on this matter? Do you want to consult yourpany¡¯s senior management, are you sure you want to ruin yourpany for such a work?

    The Chief Editor was a little surprised to see this message sent by Nydia, but then felt ridiculous.

    [What? Do you think you can bring down ourpany? You wouldn¡¯t be pestering me here if you were really capable of doing that.

    I¡¯m giving you a chance.

    The other party did not reply again.

    The chief editor looked at these words sent by Nydia and thought about it but submitted this matter to the head of thepany.

    ¡°This one called Walnut has quite a big mouth, and is nning to mess up mypany?¡±

    ¡°I looked up this Walnut, she¡¯s a neer and doesn¡¯t have much information, but looking at her style of drawing she doesn¡¯t seem like a neer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably that she¡¯s drifted after making money and thinks that she can fight against us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her, let her make a scene.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The chief editor was relieved to see that the boss¡¯s attitude was the same.

    This way, even if something did go wrong, it wouldn¡¯t be his responsibility.

    Coupled with the fact that there was nothing on Insr Culture Company¡¯s side after two days, Walnut didn¡¯t pester him any further, he thought it was just a bluff.

    However, on the third day, Nydia started to attack.

    This matter had been quite a big deal in the circle before, after all, it wasn¡¯t just a quarrel between two manga authors, it was bringing twopanies with it, fans on both sides were at loggerheads, and quite a few industry insiders chose to take sides as well.

    There were people who sided with both Insr Culture Company and Pinkorps, and both sides were at a standstill.

    This time Nydia sent out a tweet, using her own number.

    [Hi everyone, I¡¯m Nydia and I¡¯m also the W-L of Walnut, ¡°The princess killed the discord¡± is aic I created and now it¡¯s being copied and repackaged by @french fries dipped in salt as ¡°Princess Chasing Her Husband¡± for Now it has been copied and repackaged by @french fries dipped in salt as ¡°Princess Chasing Her Husband¡± for sale, causing great harm to me and my fans, and I¡¯ve gone to deal with @Insr Culture Company several times to no avail, so I have no choice but to leave it to thew].

    There is no essay, she does not need to write an essay, the following with evidence, and french fries dipped in salt and Qaniit chat records, and then attached to the twoics simrities, the evidence is very detailed and very clear, so that everyone can see at a nce.

    Thements exploded after this tweet went out.

    Netizens:

    1L: Crap! Crap, Walnut is Nydia? no no no no, I super love thisic and follow it everyday!

    2L: Anyone who hasn¡¯t read thisic is going to be sad, okay? I can¡¯t believe Nydia drew it.

    3L: May I ask, Mrs. Pascall, how many vests do you have?

    4L: giarizing and not admitting it and saying such vile things, it¡¯s disgusting, sisters, punch me!

    ¡­

    Both Walnut¡¯s fans and Nydia¡¯s fans are emotional at this point, especially those whose favorites ovep, it¡¯s just too much.

    Nydia¡¯s fanbase didn¡¯t need to be doubted, they all rushed to Princess Chasing Her Husband, and despite bringing in tons of traffic, the amount of bad reviews were too much for the manga to handle, and it was even wildly reported.

    This time Pinkorps executives couldn¡¯t sit still.

    An emergency meeting was called.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Walnut Nydia?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear, how could it be Nydia? Why would she, a rich wife, drawics? Is she crazy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of pursuing this now? What should we do now? What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Before Nydia wanted to go private, but ¡­¡±

    They now think back, Nydia looked for them several times, the attitude is quite good, is to want to private, but they do not appreciate, but also ridiculed people Nydia can not copse theirpany, simply ridiculous, not to mention the copse of theirpany, a minute to let them these people are homeless, okay?

    This is a real kick in the teeth.

    ¡°Insr Culture Company did it on purpose, definitely on purpose! Deliberately not revealing Walnut¡¯s identity in order to dig a hole for us!¡±

    ¡°You all think of something for me, I¡¯ll go contact Nydia first!¡±

    The owner of Pinkorps hurriedly went to his connections, thinking if he could ask for Nydia¡¯s phone number.

    But one by one, they all said they didn¡¯t have Nydia¡¯s phone number, Jesse¡¯s assistant¡¯s number was there, want it?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start from Jesse¡¯s side? If you get Jesse, you can definitely get his wife, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, give me the contact info.¡±

    He got Jesse¡¯s number, and after hesitating for a long time he gathered the courage to call Jesse¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Hello, hello, is this Mr. Pascall¡¯s assistant Vergil ¨C Mr. Stevens?¡± The tone was somewhat humble.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I am Mattithiah Omolo of Pinkorps.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Mr. Omolo, Pinkorps, it¡¯s famous now, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    It was an obvious taunt, but it had to be held back.

    ¡°Vergil, I¡¯d like to contact Mr. Pascall, is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is busy, I¡¯ll ask him when he¡¯s free.¡±

    Mattithiah could only hang up the phone, his heart was in turmoil, it was obvious that the other party didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    He was quite famous in theic circle, but in front of Jesse was not enough.

    So much so that he waste in waiting for Jesse¡¯s reply.

    And surprisingly, a group of inspectors came to thepany and clearly pointed out their problems.

    He hurriedly asked the chief editor to find Nydia.

    The editor-in-chief sends Nydia a private message.

    [Mrs. Pascall, can we talk?]

    Apparently it was pulled.

    There¡¯s no way out of this, it¡¯s a legal process.

    Because they don¡¯t know Jesse and Nydia¡¯s address, they can only is to go to Pascall Group to look for Jesse, thinking of apologizing in person, but nah can¡¯t see Jesse at all.

    ¡°When can we meet Mr. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, without an appointment, you can only wait here until when Mr. Pascall is avable.¡± The receptionist said meticulously.

    This was desperate, they had been waiting for over two hours, peopleing and going were giving them a look, but there was no Jesse in sight.

    Just as they were about to give up, Jesse and Vergil walked in from outside.

    The people on the Pinkorps side saw him and immediately went up to him, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m Mattithiah from Pinkorps, we¡¯d like to borrow some of your time.¡±

    ¡°No time, please return.¡± Jesse said indifferently, and then stepped away, not giving them a chance to continue talking, very coldly.

    The attitude said it all, even if they did talk to Jesse they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk about anything, and it had long been heard that Jesse was a killjoy and a wife-favoring fiend, and they definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good time if they bullied his wife like this.

    It¡¯s over!

    That tweet of Nydia¡¯s was retweeted by a number of big V¡¯s, kicking off a public outcry, and soon there was nothing the Pinkorps could do at all.

    It was censored like crazy.

    Manyics could not afford to be censored in the first ce, and the censorship took down a lot ofics in one round, causing Pinkorps to lose a lot of money, and that wasn¡¯t enough, but when something else was added to the mix, it just added insult to injury, it was just one sentence, Pinkorps was finished.

 Chapter 788 â€“ Suddenly Being Fed Dog Food

    After the giarism matter was resolved, Nydia left it alone, and the editor told her that Insr Culture Company was preparing to acquire Pinkorps, and naturally the giarizedics were taken off the shelves, and that they would have to recover their fees.

    Moreover, after the author of this open vest was revealed to be the real one, thoseics were also affected, and this battle was won by Nydia.

    Since everyone knows that the cartoon is Nydia¡¯s drawing, the ie is soaring, the copyright and other things are very sought after, the price is also very high, I have to say that the giarism incident is also considered to help Nydia will be the cartoon pushed to a high point.

    With the passage of time, Nydia¡¯s stomach has been rtivelyrge, this time can not be hidden, after all, as long as the people who have seen Nydia know that she is pregnant, the twins of the stomach would have beenrger, she is not prepared to hide, now the fetal position is very stable, both babies are very healthy, as long as she stays at home to settle the baby, nothing else needs to be worried about.

    Yue Ji and Ying Yue Li are now very mature, there are people below to manage it, she is not in is also fine, sort of do stay at home also have money to collect, money constantly into her ount.

    She contacted her editor, Alberto, and expressed her intentions.

    Would finish the manga within a month, no point in dragging it out.

    Often dragged on will be watered down, will ruin thisic, itself she was just thinking of another way to record her and Jesse¡¯s feelings along the way, not entirely for the sake of making money, now also earned a lot of money, she was content.

    Editors naturally not good to say anything, after all, Nydia is the big man¡¯s woman, now he is also considered a big man, can be signed in theirpany is already very good, after all, the big man is happy to open their ownic bookpany specializing in wives to y, are avable.

    I thought this matter was over, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to jump out and question that the cartoon wasn¡¯t drawn by Nydia, it was the gunman that Nydia found.

    After all, a rich wife open vest drawing cartoons is too much to say, reced by others must be a big publicity, how can it be so low-profile, but on the other hand, people would have been rich, there is no need to get this to make money, is it for the reputation of a talented woman, not to it?

    In the face of everyone¡¯s skepticism, Nydia is frank, and directly opened a live broadcast to show her painting work.

    ¡°Hello, wee to my live room, wow, there are too many people in my live room, thank you for supporting me.¡±

    ¡°Today I¡¯ll give you guys a live broadcast of my drawing, after all, I¡¯m a graduate of the design program, my skills are still there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s draw a line drawing for you guys first, just use pen and paper, and then use the tablet to draw for you guys.¡±

    The pop-ups in the live broadcast room asked anything and everything, some asked when they were going to live broadcast cooking again? When are you going to live stream clothes again?

    After a live stream, Nydia easily proved that theic was drawn by herself, with the exact same drawing style and even the same little habits.

    ¡°At that time, I originally took the pen name W-L, then I felt bad to call it before it became Walnut, in fact, W stands for Nydia, L is for Jesse.¡±

    [Suddenly ate a wave of dog food?]

    [This dog food came out of nowhere!]

    ¡°I¡¯m holding up my end.

    Is there a possibility that thisic is adapted from Nydia and Jesse¡¯s love story?

    Because the setting of theic is also a pair of dragon and phoenix child, at first also the male and female protagonist rtionship is not good, slowly be love, the male protagonist became a wife doting devil.

    Nydiaughed when she saw everyone¡¯s spections, she didn¡¯t reply but went off air after showing off her drawing skills.

    After she got off the air she went to bed, she was too sleepy, her life now was basically eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, then following Jesse to do physical training.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep she went to look for Jesse and found him staying in his book bag.

    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to do maternity yoga with me?¡±

    ¡°Reading aic you drew.¡±

    Nydia was instantly a little embarrassed.

    Being looked at by a reader and being looked at by someone close to you are two different things.

    ¡°Why are you reading thisic? It¡¯s not appropriate for you, a bully, to read this, is it?¡±

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t read other people¡¯s, but if my wife draws it, I definitely have to read it, I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t even know that my wife was so great and had such a vest, it¡¯s me who failed to do my job and didn¡¯t observe and care for my wife properly.¡±

    ¡°I drew this one before when I had nothing else to do, and I only signed it when I was approached by the editor.¡±

    ¡°No need to exin, I think you drew it well, it¡¯s just that this plot is a bit familiar.¡±

    Nydia tensed, slightly opened her eyes and weakly asked, ¡°Familiar? Familiar how? I¡¯m not giarizing!¡±

    ¡°Well, it looks familiar, it always feels like it happened, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Looking at the smirking expression on Jesse¡¯s face, Nydia knew what he meant, having obviously seen iting.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s based on something that happened to both of us.¡±

    At the time when she drew it she didn¡¯t think that Jesse would see it, so she put the rebirths right in, even though they were rebirths, the person in question would definitely feel differently when they read them.

    ¡°In your story the heroine woke up because she was reborn then she was so nice to the male lead and started to tease him all kinds of ways to pursue him.¡± Jesse narrated slowly, ¡°What about you?

    Nydia revealed an exaggerated expression, ¡°I was also reborn ah, all of a sudden I was reborn, I was confused myself, you are very lucky to have a reborn wife.¡±

    Jesse instantly had a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll assist you in practicing yoga.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disbelieving, I really am born again.¡±

    Jesse directly picked her up, ¡°If you¡¯re born again, I¡¯m born again too.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hey, what would happen if you were born again? Would you divorce me?¡±

    ¡°If I were born again the first thing I would do is find you first and continue to fuck my childhood friend, so I don¡¯t have to miss out on all those years.¡±

    This ¡­

    Right!

    It¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t believe it.

    But it was fine if she didn¡¯t believe it, so it was good that she wouldn¡¯t need to worry.

    Otherwise it was really hard to know how to exin the rebirth.

    ¡°Those inner spit-ups you draw in your manga, are they the same spit-ups you have for me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, of course not, how could I troll you, right?¡±

    ¡°Me venomous? Arrogant? Dark? Overbearing? Paranoid?¡±

    ¡°Those are the male lead¡¯s persona, not you not you.¡±

    She felt like she was dying socially, having the people around her read her work was torture, a feeling of being stripped naked and paraded through the streets.

    ¡°Is it? Why do I think it¡¯s me, after all, the heroine is ny percent the same as you, I think.¡±

    ¡°Is it? Why don¡¯t I feel that.¡± Nydia could only y dumb or she really didn¡¯t know how to take it.

    It was good that Jesse didn¡¯t say any more, he helped her practice yoga, she was now flexible despite her heavy stomach, and her limbs were stronger, it was all from practicing during this time.

    And she was also more urate in her shooting now, she could hit eight rings now, and very asionally she could hit ten rings, there was still a lot of potential in practicing.

    After doing the exercise for almost an hour, she felt soothed, tired butfortable, and it seemed that even the babies in her tummy were moving with her.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re strong.¡± Nydia said to Jesse as she rubbed her belly.

 Chapter 789 Trying to get Nydia to miscarry

    ¡°Can they not be strong when they have such a strong mommy?¡±

    ¡°Why I don¡¯t think you¡¯replimenting me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s what you think, I¡¯mplimenting you!¡±

    Nydia rolled her eyes as she went to take a shower, now Jesse didn¡¯t even feelfortable letting her go to the shower alone, he would apany her every time just in case she would slip and fall, so to speak.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, when I was pregnant with Molly and Tavish it was fine when I made so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Then was then, now is now, and if I don¡¯t care about you now, someone is probably going to get aggravated and think I¡¯m unlovable.¡±

    Nydia reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck, rubbing lightly against the side of his cheek.

    ¡°No, I know you love me very, very, very much.¡± The kind that loves me with your whole being.

    No matter what, she would never doubt Jesse¡¯s determination to love her.

    Maybe it was because of Jesse¡¯s determination like that that she was able to make a fresh start to love him properly.

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep, you¡¯re either in or on your way to sleep right now.¡± Jesse picked her up again and carried her back to the bedroom.

    Nydia leaned against him and used him as a cuddler.

    ¡°Jesse, name the kids?¡±

    ¡°You get the little names and I get the big ones?¡± Jesse asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nydia thought about it and then said, ¡°How about one be called Mango and one be called Mangosteen.¡±

    Jesse cried andughed, ¡°You¡¯re not going to let go of those fruits are you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice? It¡¯s simple, and the little names are casual and easy to feed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then one will be called Mango and one Mangosteen.¡±

    Jesse thought about the first names, ¡°Want to have something to do with what?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s too confusing.¡±

    ¡°Then Emile Pascall, Lucien Pascall.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Won¡¯t that be like a girl¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Then change it to Edmond Pascall, Rudy Pascall.¡±

    Nydia repeated the names over and over again and thought they sounded pretty good, so she whispered them a couple times.

    ¡°The older brother¡¯s name is Mangosteen, first name Edmond, and the younger brother¡¯s name is Mango, first name Rudy.¡±

    After naming them, Nydia fell asleep peacefully, in her dream she seemed to see the two children when they were born, beautiful like little angels, especially cute.

    ¡­

    the Wagners family, Pippa is no longer on that medication today, but she¡¯s still changed rather drastically overall.

    The whole person cranky quite a lot, but also amazing strength, at the drop of a hat, tantrums, let the Wagners are a little overwhelmed.

    But nowadays Pippa has no other problems except for this point, her performance in thepany is much better than before, all kinds of decisions are very decisive, it is just tyrannical, if someone opposes her, she will lose her temper, and even have to do it, making also people panic, even some people resign because they are afraid of being beaten.

    Because the Shangyuan Group already has several people by Pippa beat, the injury are quite serious, don¡¯t look just a small p, directly to the person¡¯s teeth out.

    But she and Willette had be good friends, she still didn¡¯t know that Leonardo was Willette, and felt that Willette was her savior.

    ¡°Leonardo, the medicine you gave me, it¡¯s so good, my skin is so good now, my body is so good, I don¡¯t have a single scar on my face, I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    She finally didn¡¯t need to wear a mask to meet people now, her whole body was glowing white and her temperament was excellent.

    ¡°You took that medicine and went into the hospital, your family still let you take it? Nydia didn¡¯t care about you either?¡±

    The mention of Nydia brought a look of disgust to Pippa¡¯s face, an expression that Willette took in.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t give me any at first, and they listened to Nydia so much that I didn¡¯t like it, I was dying to be given one, and after that I was fine, just the asional twitch, and recovering faster and faster.¡±

    Willette nodded, ¡°Nydia did it for your own good, after all the drug is pretty powerful.¡±

    ¡°For my own good my ass! She can¡¯t wait for me to die! Are you working with Pascall Group now, are you working toward her?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with her when I work with Pascall Group, if the two of you were to sh, I would definitely be on your side.¡±

    Hearing this made Pippa a little happier, ¡°I went into the hospital in the middle of taking this pill, what do you think would happen if Nydia took it? Would she just die in one piece now that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Willette was surprised, actually pregnant!

    ¡°Yes, pregnant, with a pretty big belly.¡± She heard it from her family, she was going to ask Nydia toe to the house for dinner, but Nydia couldn¡¯t move well with her pregnancy so she didn¡¯te.

    Willette thought about the baby she dropped, and how she couldn¡¯t get pregnant and have a baby in her current body, while Nydia had everything and was pregnant again after having a LW, damn it!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s on your mind? You don¡¯t like Jesse, do you? Trying to take advantage of her pregnancy?¡± Pippa asked with a grin.

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s an infatuation, it won¡¯t work.¡± If it was the old Willette maybe she would have thought so, now she didn¡¯t have that thought at all, Jesse is a person who only likes Nydia, other people, won¡¯t even look at him squarely.

    After designing to think about making him lose his reputation before, and it didn¡¯t work, she¡¯d stopped thinking about it.

    ¡°I was just thinking about that drug, Nydia can¡¯t stand it now that she¡¯s pregnant for sure, even if she doesn¡¯t die, the baby won¡¯t survive.¡± She said.

    Pippa nodded.

    Willette smiled coldly in her mind when she saw Pippa¡¯s thoughtful look, it was better to let Pippa give Nydia a hard time, she was in no hurry.

    After all, she and Nydia were still kind of working together right now.

    ¡°Do you have any more of that medicine, could you give me a few more? I think this medicine is so good, I want to look better.¡± She felt that her image had changed a bit, she couldn¡¯t tell what had changed, but it was clearly more refined.

    She felt that it was all due to this medicine, and thought that if she took it for a few more days, she might be able to boost the effect a bit, and even if she couldn¡¯t, she could still consolidate it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really have much left here, just two.¡±

    ¡°Two is two, give it to me.¡±

    ¡°These two will cost more.¡±

    Willette¡¯s price increase didn¡¯t make Pippa feel ufortable at all, instead she took it for granted ¨C after all, it was such a powerful medicine, it had to be expensive, and she dly epted.

    When she got home, she wondered if there was any way she could give this medicine to Nydia.

    Surely it wouldn¡¯t work to get Nydia to take it straight away, she wouldn¡¯t want to, so she would just have to think of something.

    Willette knew what Pippa was thinking and she waited for the results from Pippa¡¯s side, it would be best if she could use Pippa¡¯s hand to make Nydia miscarry or just die.

    The person she was meeting now was Taylor, the woman she hated just as much.

    Taylor was the one who had asked her out.

    ¡°Thanks Mrs. Malone for the afternoon tea, just wondering what you wanted to see me about?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that Cade had recovered a bit recently and wanted to invite you over for dinner, you visited him in the hospital a couple of times before and thought I¡¯d say thank you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do, mainly because Cade has been a bit depressed for a while, I thought inviting a friend over for dinner would cheer him up a bit, and I¡¯d like to ask Ms. Reyes to do me the honor.¡±

    Willette guessed what Taylor had in her gourd.

 Chapter 790 â€“ Willette and Taylor Fighting

    Willette promised Taylor that she would go to dinner at the Malone Residence.

    Cade was now out of the hospital and recuperating at home, with a specialized doctor taking care of him.

    The burns on his body hadn¡¯t healed all the way and it was still a daily ordeal, but he was now dealing with something significantly more torturous than his injuries.

    He basically wouldn¡¯t be alone with Taylor because of his defense, there had to be a third person present, but he was always trembling with fear that someone else might be bribed by Taylor.

    ¡°You take good care of me, and when I recover, you will never be shortchanged.¡± Cade said to the caretaker.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of you, this is my job, I get paid to do my job.¡±

    Hearing something like that didn¡¯t reassure Cade.

    Taylor came to Cade when she got home, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Leonardo and she¡¯sing over for dinner.¡±

    At this point Taylor didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo was Willette.

    ¡°Did she say yes quickly or did she push back a little?¡±

    ¡°Pushed back a little, it was my repeated invitation that made me say yes.¡±

    Taylor looked at Cade, worrying about a lot of things, she knew that Cade had her on the defensive, she couldn¡¯t find a chance to get down at all, the main thing was that she didn¡¯t dare anymore, once Cade was in trouble, she was the most suspected, when the time came the money wasn¡¯t gained but also went in, it was not worth the loss.

    Two dayster, Willette came to the Malone Residence as a guest.

    ¡°Mr. Malone, you seem to be recovering well, I believe that soon you will be able to return to thepany to run the show.¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, I¡¯ve really seen some people clearly during the time of my ident, I can¡¯t believe that after helping you out a little bit in the beginning, you¡¯ve remembered it until today ande to see me from time to time, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just checking in on you, it¡¯s also Mrs. Malone who takes good care of Mr. Malone.¡± Willette looked to Taylor, ¡°Mrs. Malone, I¡¯ll drink to that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had several idents taking care of him, I didn¡¯t do a good job.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve been there for him, unfailingly, and that¡¯s the rarest of things, and you haven¡¯t taken care of anyone before, it¡¯s normal.¡±

    Taylor squeezed out a smile, she¡¯d always found Leonardo odd, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what it was.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Cade had invited Leonardo over for dinner today, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary to make such a big deal out of just two visits.

    It was so counter-intuitive to think of treating a beautiful woman to dinner when she hadn¡¯t even healed herself.

    ¡°Leonardo, you¡¯re very good looking, but why is your voice so raspy, is it natural?¡± Cade suddenly mentioned her voice.

    This made Willette tense up, specting in her mind if Cade knew who she was, could it be that Nydia had told?

    Come to think of it, Nydia didn¡¯t even have to help her hide it.

    ¡°Born.¡± She said lightly.

    As long as Cade didn¡¯t open up about it, she would never admit it.

    ¡°Let me say something that might offend you Leonardo, at first when I saw you in person I thought you looked like a heavenly creature, then I heard your voice and I almost thought it wasn¡¯t the same person.¡±

    ¡°At the time it felt a little peculiar to have that huskiness of yours, now I can understand it.¡±

    Willette¡¯s mind drummed, she was already sure that Cade was testing her, why just testing and not really revealing her, she regretteding today, she always felt like something was going to happen today.

    ¡°After my ident my voice went hoarse, I think you sound a bit like me, it¡¯s really not veryfortable to sound hoarse like that.¡±

    ¡°Why does Mr. Malone keep talking about my voice? If Mr. Malone doesn¡¯t like hearing my voice, I¡¯ll talk less from now on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly not that he dislikes you, it¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s heartbroken, a girl so beautiful should be fit for a sweeter voice.¡±

    Willette smiled without speaking, always feeling that Cade meant something.

    ¡°Ms. Reyes already has a lot of people chasing after her, wouldn¡¯t it be even more if her voice was even more perfect, in fact, I think Ms. Reyes has a very distinctive voice.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s tone was clearly sour, even though she was speaking in Willette¡¯s favor.

    Cade, however, suddenly ced his fork heavily on the table, startling Taylor, she was just about to speak when she heard Cade looking at Leonardo with a furious look on his face as he spoke, ¡°How much longer are you going to pretend, do you think I don¡¯t know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Master, you, what are you doing?¡± Taylor was a little confused.

    Willette didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Cade.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize your old man me when you go abroad ande back again, do you?¡± Cade was so angry that his breathing intensified and his face took on an ugly look.

    Taylor was stunned, looking at Cade and then Willette, the man was dumbfounded.

    What the hell?

    Why couldn¡¯t she understand Cade?

    Could it be that ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have nothing to do with each other anymore? I¡¯ve changed my face now, even changed my name, it¡¯s already okay, why do you need to break it up again, is it interesting?¡±

    Willette¡¯s voice was cold and her tone mocking.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay? How can it be okay? You still want me to transfer money every month, this is called it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you promised before? It¡¯s written in ck and white.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m transferring it to my daughter Willette, not to you Leonardo!¡±

    At this moment, Taylor finally realized what was going on, the beautiful woman in front of her was not Leonardo, but Willette, she immediately had a chill down her spine and felt very scared, subconsciously keeping her distance from Willette.

    After all, the hatred between her and Willette was not something that could be rified in a few simple words.

    ¡°No matter what I call it, we are rted by blood, you can¡¯t rely on it, the money, you definitely have to give it, it¡¯s your and mom¡¯s joint property as husband and wife, there¡¯s no way you can leave it to this bitch alone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the bitch!¡± Taylor was not happy, somehow she was scolded.

    The day had hit her hard and she subconsciously cursed back.

    As a result, Willette hit Taylor directly.

    Taylor directly wrestled with her.

    The two women fought hard, the scene was very chaotic, Cade saw the two of them fight without persuading them to fight, he was happy to see them fight, however, as they fought, the battlefield suddenly spread towards his side, making him tense up, he was about to call out to someone, but he was knocked to the ground.

    His voice was hoarse, he didn¡¯t shout out much, and in the midst of the chaos, he felt as if something had entered his mouth, and he simply couldn¡¯t spit it out in time before swallowing it.

    After coughing a few times which simply wouldn¡¯te out, he wondered if it could be a dish from the table that identally flew into his mouth.

    As a result, before he could stand up, Taylor sat on his butt and almost suffocated him, luckily it was themotion over here that attracted the attention of the caretaker and the bodyguard, rushing over to pull the two women apart before helping him up, he gasped for air, any worse and he probably would have suffocated straight to death.

    ¡°You two want to fight get out and fight!¡± Cade was furious.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This is my house, why should I get out, if I have to, it¡¯s her who has to get out, this person who is taking on Leonardo¡¯s identity isn¡¯t Willette at all!¡± said Taylor with her cloaked face in a state of disarray, and a few scratches on her face, but she was still cocky.

    ¡°Willette, where did you hide my gold?¡± Cade had actually called Willette here today for this matter, he just didn¡¯t expect Taylor to fight her.

 Chapter 791 â€“ Cade is Dead

    ¡°What gold?¡± She was confused.

    ¡°The gold I put in the secret room, what are you pretending with me? You swapped out the gold in the secret room and left a bunch of fake ones sitting there, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have had to rush in!¡±

    ¡°The secret room? Gold? Cade, what are you babbling about? Don¡¯t you dare ckmail me here!¡±

    Willette thinks this is Cade ckmailing her, she doesn¡¯t know anything about secret rooms or gold.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t set the house on fire for the secret room, stop pretending here! Give me back the gold!¡±

    ¡°Nuts!¡± Willette turned around and was about to leave, but Cade shouted for someone to stop her, ¡°If you want to walk out of here today you have to return the gold to me, otherwise you don¡¯t want to walk out!¡±

    ¡°I finally realized what you called me here today, I said why are you in such a good mood for me to eat!¡±

    ¡°Cade, if you don¡¯t want to die then settle down a bit, you should know that it¡¯s definitely not my own doing that I¡¯ve be like this today, there¡¯s someone behind me, you can try.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is going to die first!¡± Willette said coldly, word for word.

    These words made Cade instantly wimp out.

    He was wondering about this before, thinking about what the hell was going on with Willette, suddenly changing her face, and in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Let me go or you might not live through the night.¡± Willette put in a harsh word again.

    She was actually panicked, there was nothing she could do if Cade forced her not to leave.

    But this man was her father, and she did understand that Cade was very suspicious.

    Cade finally let Willette go.

    Those gold will note back after all, forget it, the life is at least still there, if the life is also gone, there is no ce to spend more gold.

    He coldly nced at Taylor, ¡°Clean up!¡±

    Taylor had a belly full of fire, but when he saw the bodyguards around Cade, he lost his temper, and despite being in a mess, he still had to clean up.

    The next morning, the caregiver went to knock on the door to call Cade for dinner.

    After knocking for half a day no one answered so they opened the door and went in.

    The result was a quick scream that startled everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Taylor threw on her coat and rushed out, she and Cade had already slept in separate rooms, she was so exhausted afterst night¡¯s fight with Willette that she couldn¡¯t get up at all this morning and rushed out when she heard the screams.

    ¡°He¡¯s, he¡¯s, dead, dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Taylor stared in shock, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Malone, dead.¡± The caretaker repeated with a gulp.

    Taylor and the bodyguard both went up to check on him, just to find Cade¡¯s death in such a gruesome state that Taylor took two steps backwards falling to the floor in direct shock.

    The features were twisted, the eyes were wide open, and the limbs were twisted in a grotesque position, not at all something a normal person could make.

    ¡°Call the police! Call the police immediately!¡± The person was already dead through and through, there was no point in calling an ambnce.

    Soon after the police were called, the police men came and took Cade¡¯s body away, it needed to be autopsied by a forensic pathologist, meanwhile everyone who was in the house was suspected, after all, Cade died in the house in the early hours of the morning.

    Taylor hadn¡¯t gotten over the shock of what had just happened thinking it was too much.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, I only came out of my room when I heard the screams, we slept in separate rooms after he was released from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°He was fine until he went to bed, the caretaker watched him sleep before he left.¡±

    ¡°It was the medication before bed and then I left and went to my room, now Mr. Malone doesn¡¯t need a caretaker at night and he sleeps with his door locked, none of us have a key.¡±

    It is evident that Cade was trusting no one.

    The police men searched the house and indeed did not find a second key, but it still doesn¡¯t exclude suspicion; after all, they could have found a chance to make a key and thrown it away afterwards.

    Granted, Taylor did say something about Willette¡¯s visitst night, but with Willette gone, there¡¯s a lot less suspicion.

    But still, go ahead and investigate ordingly.

    News of Cade¡¯s death reaches Nydia¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°Howe he¡¯s dead? Didn¡¯t he say he was recovering well before?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy for now, let me tell you what I know so far.¡± Jesse hurriedly stabilized Nydia.

    He didn¡¯t know much about the situation, mainly because the death was so strange.

    ¡°You said he died in a gruesome manner, looked like he was possessed?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what they said, that it wasn¡¯t like a normal person could pose, it was spooky.¡±

    Nydia noticed the point immediately.

    ¡°Do you remember what Pippa looked like when she had her attack? Do you think Cade could have taken that drug?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, wasn¡¯t Willette there? And supposedly fought with Taylor, then it¡¯s entirely possible again that Cade was given it while it was going around.¡±

    ¡°You go ahead and offer that tip to the police.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Since Nydia and Jesse hadn¡¯t been in contact with Cade in a long time, the two of them were just routinely questioned and the police basically didn¡¯t bother them much.

    Jesse provided a clue about Pippa¡¯s reaction to the pills she had taken at the time, showing the police the relevant video footage.

    ¡°This is what Pippa looked like at the time after she took the pills, and as you can see, there are a couple of poses that are somewhat simr to Cade¡¯s death.¡± He told the police people.

    The police felt the lead was still important and they copied the video over and went back to investigate Pippa.

    Pippa was working at herpany and it struck her as odd that the police people suddenly went to see her.

    ¡°What do you guys want to see me about?¡±

    ¡°We are investigating the case of Cade¡¯s death and would like to ask Miss Wagner what you were doing between eleven p. m. and two a. m. on March fifteenth.¡±

    Pippa froze, ¡°What does Cade¡¯s death have to do with me? I was at home sleeping, my family knows all about it.¡±

    ¡°Since there is something peculiar about Cade¡¯s death, please take a look.¡±

    Pippa froze when she saw what Cade looked like in the picture, obviously the pose was not unfamiliar to her.

    ¡°What do you guys mean? Suspecting me of murder? What does it matter to me if he died looking like this?¡± She was obviously a little nervous.

    ¡°We¡¯re basing our analysis on this video.¡±

    Pippa was shocked to see the video, why was it there? And where was it?

    It took her a while to remember if this wasn¡¯t Nydia¡¯s house. Last time it was at Nydia¡¯s house that she took the pills and then ¡­

    ¡°Did Nydia give you this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they gave a clue that you have this problem when you take some medication, and we wanted to know if you still have that medication? And where did you get this drug?¡±

    At first Pippa was reluctant to talk, but if she didn¡¯t, she would be the most suspicious person, and even if she didn¡¯t, she would know if she went and asked her family, so she had no choice but to talk, and give Willette, a. k. a. Leonardo, up.

    Today¡¯s police already know that Leonardo is Willette, and have also done a DNAparison, is indeed a father-daughter rtionship.

    Add to that the fact that Willette touched the deceased on the night she died, and the suspicion is high.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    They go looking for Willette.

 Chapter 792 â€“ Molly and Tavish Missing

    The police men go looking for Willette, only to find that Willette has disappeared and they have to search with all their might.

    Jesse and Nydia also got the news about it.

    ¡°She ran away? Ran where?¡±

    ¡°Should have run to one of their strongholds in Treaphis, like Bary did back then.¡±

    Hiding for a while wouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as the foot was out of the house and someone was there to pick up the pieces.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make her a thief? Fearful of being a criminal?¡±

    ¡°The cause of Cade¡¯s death is actually clear enough that she¡¯d be hard pressed to clear her name.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s entirely possible that she could pin it on Taylor, after all, Taylor had been involved before then.¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°It can¡¯t be deduced throughmon sense anymore, she¡¯s at Alex¡¯s mercy, she¡¯s no longer of use to Alex with her cover blown, maybe Alex didn¡¯t want her to say anything more so he just took the person away.¡±

    Nydia thought that was a very strong possibility.

    As soon as Cade died, Alex had someone take Willette away, and it would definitely be disguised as her leaving on her own, which would make it difficult for the police to investigate as they would lose track of Willette.

    When Bary escaped from prison it wasn¡¯t even investigated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out much these days, and even if you do, have someone follow you.¡± Jesse got worried.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly now, her belly was getting bigger and her mobility was limited, so it would be dangerous if something happened.

    Originally, she would have needed abor and delivery test, but she was a doctor herself and knew more about what was going on in her belly, there was no need for abor and delivery test, and the kids were healthy enough that it was not toote to wait until they were about to give birth and then go to the hospital.

    ¡°Cade¡¯s body could actually use a goodb test.¡±

    ¡°Did Willette hate Cade that much?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, maybe she just wanted to try it? Cade had the same burns as she did, she took it to get better in the first ce, and Pippa took it to get the scars on her face.¡±

    Jesse reached out and pressed his hand to Nydia¡¯s temple, ¡°Okay, you need to stop thinking about it, their father/daughter business has nothing to do with you, you can¡¯t figure it out even if you think about it, so you might as well not care.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, got it.¡± Nydia forced herself to stop thinking.

    In fact, for her, a lot of things were resolved and released.

    The Malones got their retribution, all the suffering she suffered in her previous life was kind of paid back to the Malone family, the most troublesome person nowadays is Alex, if Alex¡¯s matter is solved, then there¡¯s really no need to worry.

    Two dayster, Willette¡¯s side has no clues, Cade¡¯s case is just shelved, while Cade¡¯s property inheritance is a problem.

    ording to the normal situation, his money should be left to Willette and Taylor, but Willette became a suspect, temporarily unable to inherit the inheritance, but at present also can not be sure Willette is the murderer who killed Cade, so the property was frozen.

    Taylor¡¯s suspicion has not been fully contacted either, so she can¡¯t get the property for now.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mommy Mommy!¡± Molly ran over and interrupted Nydia from painting.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow my brother and I are going to Grandma¡¯s house for a ydate, Grandma and Auntie will take us to a family event.¡±

    ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll have Daddy drive you there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°We can y together when Mommy has her brothers out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just wait a few more months, when the brothers are born, then Mommy can go out and y.¡±

    Nydia called Sibley to inquire about hanging out tomorrow.

    Sibley said that it was an event organized by a foundation where a lot of parents took their kids and Rosalind wanted to go, and since she hadn¡¯t seen Molly and Tavish in a long time, she thought of taking the two kids.

    That foundation was a more famous one, so it was not a problem.

    Originally, Nydia was worried that Rosalind was going to meet those untrustworthy people and bring Molly and Tavish along, but now that she knew it was an event organized by the foundation, it didn¡¯t matter.

    When Jesse came back she mentioned it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop the two kids off tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the kids still like to y, I¡¯ll send someone to protect them.¡±

    It was an extraordinary time at the moment, there still had to be protection sent, there could be no idents, especially with the two kids and Nydia, any ident could be a devastating shock.

    The main thing was that the two children couldn¡¯t be left at home all the time either, they also needed to lead a normal life, otherwise it would be too depressing a life.

    The next morning Jesse drove Molly and Tavish to the Pascall Manor .

    ¡°Call daddy when you guys get back and he¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Jesse took the two boys inside.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Jesse, do you want to y with us?¡± Rosalind saw that it was Jesse who had sent the two kids over and invited Jesse toe y with them.

    ¡°Things have been a bit hectictely, you guys go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then Hope and I will take the two kids to y, it seems like there are prizes today, let¡¯s get some more prizes back.¡± Rosalind was in a good mood now, which put Jesse at ease a bit.

    And since Sibley was the one who went along this time, he didn¡¯t think there was any problem, plus the president of this foundation, he knew and understood each other¡¯s character.

    ¡°Bye daddy.¡±

    After Jesse left, Sibley set off with Rosalind and the two kids.

    The ce they were going to this time was a base farm, a sort of parent-childbor, which was kind of a good experience for a lot of city kids.

    Molly and Tavish were happy to participate and had a great time wearing their little straw hats.

    There were lots of small tomatoes and strawberries in the farm base, which was the happiest for the kids.

    ¡°Mom, are you tired? Take a rest and drink some water first.¡± Sibley saw that Rosalind was working quite hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, it¡¯s quitefortable to sweat like this, look how happy they are having fun, we should take them to the countryside more often, so that they don¡¯t have to be cooped up in the house or school all the time to learn all kinds of things.¡±

    ¡°It was fun, especially Molly, spreading the joy.¡±

    Molly and Tavish were working hard picking small tomatoes.

    ¡°Brother, this looks delicious, can I have a bite?¡± Molly was already gulping, obviously eager to eat.

    ¡°No. Oh, we¡¯ll pick it first, and when we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll ask our brother and sister over there, and they¡¯ll agree before we can eat it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s pick it quickly, we can eat it when we¡¯ve filled this basket.¡± Molly worked harder, Tavish took out a small fan and blew it for Molly, Molly¡¯s face was red with heat, today¡¯s temperature was high and with all the work she had been doing, she was sweating from the heat.

    The two of them picked a good basket and went to hand it in, thedy in charge rewarded them both with two small tomatoes each.

    They came right over to Rosalind and Sibley and gave them one each.

    It was very sweet and juicy.

    The farm was huge and grew different things, Molly and Tavish ran away and Rosalind followed them, afraid they might wander off and get lost.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go to the bathroom first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Sibley returned to her original position after using the restroom, but didn¡¯t see Rosalind and the two kids.

    ¡°Hi guys, have you seen an olddy with two very cute kids?¡± Sibley thought they might have gone somewhere else.

    But a quick nce didn¡¯t show them.

    No one else seemed to notice.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a very young looking olddy with a dragon and phoenix child?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I think I just saw a couple of men take them away.¡±

 Chapter 793 This is a premeditated kidnapping

    Sibley nched and immediately went over to look for her, but she couldn¡¯t find her anymore, she just heard the sound of a car and then saw a ck SUV driving away quickly.

    She immediately called Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, something¡¯s wrong, Molly and Tavish and Mom have been taken, I¡¯m on this side of the farm right now, I¡¯ll send you the location, I¡¯m just going to the bathroom for a minute, when Ie back they¡¯re gone, they were seen being taken away by a couple of men, there¡¯s a ck SUV but I didn¡¯t see the license te.¡±

    Sibley quickly put things into perspective.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the farm right away and ask for surveince.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t call Nydia until you get here.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Sibley went to the person in charge to exin the situation.

    ¡°Here are the pictures, my mom and my nieces and nephews.¡± Sibley showed them the photos, ¡°I need to see the surveince and suspect they were taken in a ck SUV.¡±

    The people from the foundation knew very well that all the people who coulde here today were either rich or famous, and the disappearance of an elderly person and a child was a very serious matter, and they immediately pulled up the surveince.

    ¡°How did the surveince break down?¡± They were surprised that the surveince was broken for a good reason.

    ¡°Look, it should be thought to have been vandalized.¡±

    ¡°It was a premeditated kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it means that someone knew in advance that we were going to hold this parent-childbor activity over here to specificallye over and squat, in order to kidnap small children.¡±

    ¡°Call the police immediately!¡±

    Sibley called Jesse to exin the situation.

    ¡°Jesse, should we call the police? I¡¯m worried something might happen to the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Call the police, make the situation clear, sis, you wait for the police over there, I¡¯ll go check their whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you be careful.¡±

    Jesse immediately opened his cell phone app and determined where Molly and Tavish were, their location was changing rapidly, it was visible that they were in a car that was going very fast.

    He called Frederick, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location of the kids, but it¡¯s best not to do anything rash right now or I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be at the end of their rope and do something bad to the kids.¡±

    Mostly because Molly and Tavish and Rosalind were in the car, and there was nothing that could be done once the other side was thinking of going down with them.

    A serious car ident, or driving the car into the water and over a cliff would kill anyone in it.

    He couldn¡¯t take that risk.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, who do you think did this?¡±

    ¡°No surprise it was Alex, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, he made his move.¡±

    ¡°If it was him we can¡¯t usemon sense, he¡¯s capable of anything.¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s locate the kids now before we make our move.¡±

    ¡°In case he just wants the kids ¡­¡± Frederick didn¡¯t go on.

    Jesse caught on but found it unlikely, ¡°From what I know of him, if he was going to do that, he¡¯d have done it at the farm, there¡¯s no need to take the people away and it would have started a stronger riot, so I think he¡¯s taking the children for another purpose.¡±

    ¡°My mother was supposed to be the piggyback.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll set it up now.¡±

    Jesse pinched his brow and looked grave.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, sooner orter Mrs. Pascall is going to find out about this.¡± Vergil didn¡¯t think it could be hidden for long.

    ¡°As long as we can keep it from her, she can¡¯t afford to be irritated now.¡±

    If we don¡¯t get back tonight, we¡¯ll talk about it.

    ¡°Vergil, check on the Foundation again, I suspect this whole thing was premeditated, it¡¯s strange to go to such a remote ce and have such a big farm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look into it.¡±

    ¡­

    The ck SUV sped down the highway at a speed that scared Rosalind in the car half to death.

    But there were no armrests for her to grab onto, her hands were tied and her mouth was taped.

    Molly and Tavish did the same, not giving them a chance to escape.

    ¡°The boss will be satisfied if weplete the mission perfectly this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly, this Jesse person can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Got it, but I still think our boss is powerful, Jesse is still not good enough in front of the boss, otherwise why would his kid be in our car.¡±

    ¡°Okay, shut up and focus on driving to prevent cars from suddenly rushing out at various intersections.¡±

    ¡°You should remember the boss¡¯s orders.¡±

    The faces of the few men in the car that mentioned this were a bit heavy.

    Of course they remembered the boss¡¯s orders to let Jesse¡¯s two children die no matter what once things reached an uncontroble point!

    Neither Tavish nor Molly spoke, especially Tavish, who had been listening carefully to several of the men, trying to extract useful information from them.

    His hands were tied behind his back, it was possible to operate the watch, which he had designed himself and was naturally familiar with, the positioning didn¡¯t need to be sent by him, he would have to open the call to Jesse when and if he wanted to do so, this was key, but now was not the time.

    On the contrary, Rosalind was a little agitated, constantly making noises and even physically mming the car door.

    ¡°Old woman, if you make any more noise, I¡¯ll kick you down!¡±

    Tavish rushed to calm Rosalind down and make her quiet, otherwise he knew that these people were really going to kick Rosalind down, then Rosalind would definitely die.

    It was obvious that he and Molly were the main targets and Rosalind was just incidental.

    Originally they could still see the road ahead of them, but soon all three of their heads were covered in ck bags and it was pitch ck.

    For the ropes tied around his wrists, Tavish could actually untie them, but there was no need.

    He kept counting the time, estimating the approximate time, and it took about an hour and a half to finally arrive at their destination, where they were forcefully grabbed out of the car, and the light outside was disconcerting to them as they removed the ck hoods.

    ¡°Split the switch between the old woman and the two kids.¡±

    ¡°Ummmmmmm ¡­¡± Rosalind tried to speak but her mouth was sealed and she couldn¡¯t say anything, and as if that wasn¡¯t enough, as she resisted she was also beaten, it was heartbreaking to watch Molly and Tavish, Molly immediately rushed over to help. They didn¡¯t hit Molly, knowing that Molly was more important, so much so that they left Rosalind alone.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    The three of them were taken down and taken to the basement where Molly and Tavish were locked together and Rosalind was alone in a steel cage.

    Like the prisons of old.

    Luckily the two kids were untied and the tape was ripped off their mouths so they could talk.

    ¡°You two better behave or I¡¯ll hang you.¡±

    Molly and Tavish instantly acted scared, tears falling down their faces in big, wide eyes filled with fear, and they kept shrinking back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t yell and scream know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t hit us, we¡¯ll, we¡¯ll be good.¡± Sobbing as they spoke.

    ¡°As long as you guys are obedient you won¡¯t be beaten.¡±

    The higher-ups had exined that they would bring the two children back, saying that they should not harm the two children when it was not necessary, they could not disobey the order.

    Now they were relieved to see that the two children were better behaved, and when they left, this basement became dark and quiet.

    The worse part was that Rosalind was still tied up and his mouth was taped shut and he had injuries on his body.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s dark in here.¡± Molly cautiously shrank towards Tavish.

 Chapter 794 Unable to Rescue the Child

    ¡°Molly is not afraid, brother is here.¡± Tavish wrote on Molly¡¯s palm while talking to her.

    They had yed this game often, and with the fact that they were LWs again, the tacit understanding piece was nothing to write home about.

    At this point, there was no way to be sure that this ce was safe, worrying that their talking was being monitored, so they had to be careful, and in this darkness, his writing on Molly¡¯s palm wouldn¡¯t be noticed.

    ¡°Brother, when can we go home? Will daddy and mommye to save us?¡± Molly¡¯s voice with a crying tone sounded pitiful.

    ¡°Yes, daddy and mommy will definitelye to rescue us, they won¡¯t beat us if we are good.¡±

    Meanwhile, Tavish used his watch to send a signal to Jesse, telling him the location and environment he was currently in, as well as what the other party might be up to.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, are you okay?¡± Molly shouted as she was worried about Rosalind.

    ¡°Shhh, Molly, don¡¯t yell so loud.¡± Tavish said to Molly as he deliberately pretended to be scared.

    He was right in anticipating that the ce was indeed installed with surveince, and the kind of surveince that could be silenced.

    Someone out there was monitoring all of this.

    ¡°These two kids are actually pretty bold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this brother is somewhat interesting, protecting his sister at a time like this, but the boss said that these two kids might be smart and told us to be on guard.¡±

    ¡°How smart can two kids be, how smart can they still run out of the basement? I can¡¯t even run out if you lock me in the basement.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful, our duty is to keep an eye on them and bring them to see the boss when he arrives.¡±

    ¡°By the way, when will the boss arrive?¡±

    ¡°Should be soon.¡±

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s side is keeping a close eye on them, so it¡¯s taking a little longer, but there¡¯s no way to keep an eye on our boss.¡±

    At the mention of Alex, all of them underlings showed a great deal of pride, worshipping Alex as a god.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can probablymunicate much by letting the two kidsmunicate, should we rip the tape off that olddy, maybe we can have something?¡±

    ¡°OK, try thatter when we go to serve dinner.¡±

    By this time Jesse had gotten Tavish¡¯s location, but couldn¡¯t rush in, they had to go over and check out the location.

    There was absolutely no way to spook them.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is a location where our men will be easily spotted if they lean over.¡±

    ¡°It looks like they chose this spot on purpose.¡±

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Any sign of Alex¡¯s whereabouts? Is he still abroad?¡±

    ¡°Should still be abroad.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°What do you mean supposedly? Can¡¯t be sure?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°He was hospitalized when he had an attack earlier, but we couldn¡¯t get into the hospital room, so we couldn¡¯t check.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say a word, his face was one of rare gravity and indifference.

    ¡°He¡¯s already returned home.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s hard for him to go back to his country now, it¡¯s not that easy for him to go back to his country with his current situation.¡±

    ¡°As long as he wants to, even if it¡¯s not easy he can stille back.¡±

    After all, there are many ways to return home, it doesn¡¯t have to be the normal way of taking an airne.

    No one spoke anymore, it was obvious that there was a very difficult decision to be made now.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why don¡¯t we get some more people over there to save the kid?¡±

    With enough people, the children could definitely be rescued.

    ¡°Not really, if they have ced a bomb in the ce where the children are being held, then what if we show up and they directly detonate it without talking to us?¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re just sitting ducks?¡±

    ¡°Anymore the two kids are his nieces and nephews, is he that inhuman?¡±

    Jesse snorted softly, thinking that was a ridiculous statement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell Alex about human decency, it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    He told them after a moment¡¯s thought, ¡°You guys go ahead and arrange for someone to stand guard around the neighborhood, be stealthy, dig a secret passage if you have to, if we can¡¯t get to the top, we¡¯ll go from the bottom.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t be discovered, and be as careful as possible.¡±

    ¡°Understood Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Jesse now had to think about what to say to Nydia about this, he wasn¡¯t going to be able to save the children tonight, he had to tell her, he couldn¡¯t hide it from her.

    They had made a pact with each other to be honest with each other no matter what happened or there would be misunderstandings.

    When he got home, he tried to look as unusual as possible.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Molly and Tavishing home tonight? They haven¡¯t even contacted me as their mommy, ying crazy huh? I¡¯ll give them a call.¡± Nydia kept reading about the two kids.

    Jesse grabbed Nydia¡¯s hand, ¡°Baby, you take a deep breath now and calm your emotions down, I¡¯m going to tell you something, don¡¯t get too excited.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What are you going to do?¡± Nydia was already getting nervous.

    And she noticed Jesse¡¯s eyes had red blood in them.

    Then she realized something.

    ¡°Something happened to Molly and Tavish?¡±

    ¡°Calm down! You¡¯re not on your own right now, you¡¯re pregnant, be calm and take deep breaths.¡±

    Jesse told Nydia after she had taken several deep breaths.

    ¡°Yes, something happened to both of them, mom was taken with both of them.¡±

    He filled Nydia in on the specifics and Nydia¡¯s face went white as she listened.

    Her hands became cold as well.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Tavish have a watch? You should know where he is, go get them back.¡± Nydia was so worried that tears came to her eyes all of a sudden.

    She thought of her past life, she suffered so much in her previous life because her two children were captured, she didn¡¯t realize that her two children were captured in this life as well, there was no way for her not to worry.

    ¡°Tavish sent me a message, they are safe for now, they are just locked up in the basement, they were also given food, mom split the switch with them, in the beginning they were tied hands and gagged, now they are all untied as well.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just go over there because that ce will be discovered once we get over there.¡±

    ¡°Tavish told me that he heard these men talking and it was their master who gave the order to get the two children killed if it came to an emergency, so we can¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to keep this from you but I know I can¡¯t, the only thing I ask of you now is to calm down because not calming down won¡¯t solve anything, if something happens to you now and you go into the hospital instead it will still affect the rescue, understand?¡±

    That was the only way Jesse could get Nydia to calm down fast.

    Sure enough Nydia herself started to take deep breaths, desperately trying to calm herself down while containing a pill in her mouth to keep the baby in her stomach from being affected.

    ¡°What are your ns now?¡± Nydia tried to calm down as she learned that Tavish and Molly were in no danger for now.

    ¡°Observe for now, keep in touch with Tavish, as long as Tavish and Molly¡¯s watch isn¡¯t discovered ¡­¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s discovered!¡±

    ¡°Babe, calm down, don¡¯t think of the bad things, let¡¯s think of the good direction, I think Alex must have a purpose for taking Molly and Tavish away and that purpose is me, if that¡¯s the case then Molly and Tavish will be fine.¡±

    Nydia immediately grabbed his hand, ¡°You won¡¯t be okay if you¡¯re not okay!¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯re in his hands, there¡¯s no telling what he¡¯ll do to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll save myself, it¡¯s better than having the baby in his hands.¡±

 Chapter 795 Molly Can Bend and Concede in Seconds

    For Nydia, she can¡¯t feelfortable with either the kids or Jesse in Alex¡¯s hands.

    She¡¯d met Alex and it was a madman that would surely hurt Jesse, not to mention all the things he¡¯d done just to make Jesse ufortable.

    ¡°Why would he want to get you? Wouldn¡¯t he be better off destroying you?¡± Nydia thought that was a little strange.

    ording to Alex¡¯s paranoid personality, he didn¡¯t need to do it in such a way at all, he just needed to find a chance to get all of them as a family, so why go through all that trouble?

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s going to enjoy the feeling of slowly destroying me.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen Alex in years, and the most recent time Nydia had seen Alex, so he couldn¡¯t actually figure out what Alex was thinking.

    Molly and Tavish were locked in the basement, currently being fed and beaten.

    The two couldn¡¯t sleep at all this night, but Jesse was going to let Nydia sleep.

    ¡°You still have to sleep, after all, there¡¯s no telling how many nights you¡¯ll have to get through next, tonight is kind of easy, so you¡¯re going to sleep.¡± That was a bit of a cruel thing for Jesse to say, but then again it was the big truth.

    Tonight Molly and Tavish were both fine, undoubtedly one of the best nights yet, safe in the knowledge that there was no telling what might happen tomorrow.

    ¡°What do you think will happen if we let the police people find them?¡± Nydia asked.

    If it was the police people looking over there they wouldn¡¯t be alone, then they would have to move ces, which would leave more clues.

    ¡°If the police go looking for it they¡¯ll wonder why they found it, then the watch on the child won¡¯t be able to be hidden.¡±

    Nydia held her forehead, her mind was so messed up that she hadn¡¯t considered this.

    No matter what, the children¡¯s watches should never be found.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all sleep so that we can save our energy for afterward you know? Look I can keep my cool, you¡¯ll definitely do better than me.¡±

    Hearing this Nydia perked up, she had almost forgotten about Jesse¡¯s condition, as it stood it would be detrimental to Jesse¡¯s condition and she couldn¡¯t let Jessefort her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re right then, let¡¯s go to bed, get a good night¡¯s sleep and get refreshed so we can duel Alex!¡±

    What wasing was alwaysing and needed to be faced head on!

    Both forced themselves to sleep.

    And at that moment Molly and Tavish, who were locked inside the basement, and Rosalind.

    Rosalind leaned against the cage change and spoke to the two children, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid children, grandma is here, grandma will sing you nursery rhymes and you will sleep when you are sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, are you okay? Are you in pain?¡± Molly asked in a whisper.

    ¡°Grandma is not in pain, be good guys, sleep well ande closer if you are cold.¡±

    Molly and Tavish leaned together, in a basement like this it wasn¡¯t too cold as it was impermeable to the wind, but at night it was still cold and they leaned together to keep each other warm.

    The people watching them didn¡¯t find anything useful, thinking it was just in kids and old people.

    ¡°Will Jesse find us?¡± Someone asked worriedly.

    ¡°Definitely won¡¯t be able to find us, all the surveince along our route has been destroyed, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll find it.¡±

    ¡°The old woman and child¡¯s cell phones were lost.¡±

    The main thing was that the old man and the child were out to y, it was unlikely that they would have a positioning system, so they hadn¡¯t bothered to suspect that the child had a positioning system on him.

    Plus the watch wasn¡¯t one of those phone watches, it looked like an ordinary electronic watch, which made them overlook it.

    The next morning, someone came over to take them to the restroom and then let them eat breakfast.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you arresting us? Is it because you want ransom?¡± Molly asked in a tone unique to little girls.

    ¡°You know about ransom?¡± Molly was so cute looking that the kidnapper just couldn¡¯t help talking to her.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it¡¯s done on TV, kids get taken and ask their mommy and daddy for ransom.¡± Molly¡¯s eyes were round, and the expression on her face was both scared and curious, ¡°Whether I give it or not, I might be killed, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Saying that, she burst into tears, with a pitifully aggrieved look.

    ¡°As long as you are good you will not ¡­ be.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking blindly with the child! Go away!¡± His words were interrupted by another man, upset at his behavior.

    Once they were out, the kidnapper who had been chatting with Molly was scolded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, still chatting so happily, do you not want to live?¡±

    ¡°The other little girl is cute and calls me uncle, and is good, so what¡¯s wrong with saying a few words? I¡¯m not doing anything either, just making them behave.¡±

    ¡°Less talk more work, if you look like this if the boss sees you you will not be spared a punishment.¡±

    ¡°When will the boss arrive?¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be here in the afternoon, but the boss doesn¡¯t n to meet anyone here, so I guess I¡¯ll have to bring the two kids over.¡±

    ¡°What about the old woman?¡±

    ¡°Leave it here and don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    By mid-afternoon, Molly and Tavish were taken away.

    ¡°My grandmother is still here.¡± Molly looks back at Rosalind.

    ¡°Cut the crap and get out of here or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± A fierce warning.

    Molly was instantly aggrieved, ¡°Uncle is so fierce.¡±

    Being looked at with such eyes, the kidnapper simply couldn¡¯t stand it, but forced himself not to look at Molly.

    ¡°Uncle, will my grandmother starve to death if she stays here alone? She¡¯s too old to resist starvation.¡± Molly was worried, if they all left and no one found grandma, she would definitely have to starve to death here.

    ¡°Molly, leave Grandma alone, Grandma¡¯s fine!¡± Rosalind knew what she was getting into, but there was no way around it, she couldn¡¯t drag Molly into it.

    Molly and Tavish were taken away and Rosalind was left alone in this ce.

    They were both taken to the car, hooded once again, and the car drove down the road, this time for about half an hour to the ce.

    The two were carried in.

    The ck hoods were removed and then they saw a middle-aged man appear in front of them.

    ¡°Hello guys, do you recognize me?¡±

    Molly and Tavish shook their heads and looked him up and down.

    ¡°My name is Alex, and I¡¯m your Great Grandpa.¡±

    A confused look came over the two children¡¯s faces.

    Molly, who was already bold, asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re our big grandpa? Why did you capture us? Surely our Great Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be short of money!¡±

    Alexughed at her words.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not short of money, mostly because I haven¡¯t seen your dad in a long time and wanted to meet him.¡± He said a little wistfully.

    ¡°Then you should arrest our dad, what are you arresting us for? It¡¯s weirdly intimidating!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cute!¡± Alex pinched Molly¡¯s cheek, thinking the little girl was quirky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t answer my question yet!¡± Molly looked at him doggedly.

    ¡°You call me big grandpa first.¡±

    Molly grunted lightly, ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re for real?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t call me, I¡¯ll let someone beat you.¡±

    ¡°Big Grandpa!¡± Molly concedes and rushes to call.

    This change in attitude made Alexugh openly, but it made the men on the side of the whole will not, they have not seen Alexugh like this, the most they have seen is just the corners of the mouth pulling a little bit, where would there be such an unrestrainedughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s your first name?¡±

 Chapter 796 â€“ Alex Likes Molly A Lot

    Molly nced aside at Tavish, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to my brother, my brother isn¡¯t as cute as me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are cuter.¡±

    ¡°Big Grandpa, you¡¯re bad, you¡¯re stirring up trouble!¡± Molly grunted softly.

    ¡°I like little girls better.¡± Alex had no children of his own, let alone grandchildren, and now that he saw Molly, that feeling of intergenerational kinship came over him.

    He was half Jesse¡¯s father, and Molly was half his granddaughter.

    Suddenly some regret, young time did not get married and have children, or now may have several granddaughters.

    He could have left all his properties to his granddaughters.

    ¡°Great Grandpa, I have a bellyache, can I go to the toilet? The food you guys gave before was too bad.¡± Molly covered her stomach with a pained expression on her face.

    ¡°Take the youngdy to the toilet.¡±

    The subordinate didn¡¯t expect Alex to address the little girl with ¡°Miss¡±, and immediately didn¡¯t dare to be slow, and took Molly to the restroom.

    ¡°Do you need Auntie to go in with you?¡± She asked kindly.

    ¡°No, I can do it myself, thank you auntie.¡±

    So polite!

    Molly went inside and then sent a message to Jesse, informing Jesse of both the situation over here and Rosalind¡¯s situation.

    Only after sending the message did shee out of the restroom.

    ¡°Did thedy wash her hands?¡±

    ¡°Washed and smelled good.¡±

    Molly was brought to Alex again.

    Alex had them taken to their room to rest first.

    The siblings didn¡¯t dare take it lightly when they got to their room, Molly sat on the bed and bounced twice, ¡°Brother, this bed bounces.¡± She couldn¡¯t resist going up and jumping a couple times and ying with it, ¡°Will he have someone beat me if I break it?¡±

    ¡°You jump, if he won¡¯t hit you, he won¡¯t hit you in any way, if he will, you be good and do it too.¡±

    Tavish had just been watching Alex, thinking that Alex kind of liked Molly, so that Molly could suffer less.

    But still now he couldn¡¯t figure out what Alex was trying to do by bringing them here.

    ¡°Are you tired, brother? Do you want to sleep? I¡¯m so sleepy!¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get some sleep, we didn¡¯t sleep well over there.¡±

    The siblings slept on the bed.

    At this time outside.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t we need to keep an eye on them?¡± The henchman asked Alex.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just two kids, besides, haven¡¯t you guys already spied on them before?¡± Alex said lightly.

    The room arranged for Molly and Tavish was unmonitored, kind of really giving them a break.

    ¡°Mainly because isn¡¯t that little boy pretty smart?¡±

    Alex smiled, he saw Tavish and thought of Jesse back in the day, plus Tavish and Jesse were practically carved out of the same mold, it made it even more so, he would think of the old days, but those were really too long ago, so long ago that some of the details of the memories were bing fuzzy.

    That¡¯s why he would rtively prefer Molly, Molly was quirky and cute when she smiled, what she had was written on her face, it made him feel like just a little girl with a little bit more guts, it wouldn¡¯t bring him many memories.

    ¡°You guys go prepare lunch, prepare a hearty meal, and prepare more things that kids like to eat.¡±

    Molly and Tavish were out of danger for now.

    Jesse¡¯s side of the family was relieved to receive the news again.

    ¡°Jesse, mom is still locked up over there, what should we do?¡± Nydia also had the app on her phone and she could see the message Molly sent.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about mom¡¯s side for now, she should be left alone, she¡¯ll starve for a day or two at most.¡±

    ¡°Mom is old, it¡¯s not good to starve for a day or two, right?¡± Nydia was still worried.

    ¡°If we go looking for mom we¡¯ll reveal that we know the ce and Molly and Tavish will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Just wait, wait two days, and if Alexes looking for me, I¡¯ll have someone get Mom back.¡±

    Nydia knew this was the best arrangement, it was necessary to keep both the child and the old man safe, starving for two days would be weak at best, but exposing Molly and Tavish¡¯s watch then there was no telling what they would face.

    Now they know exactly where they are.

    Alex just came back to the country unnoticed, so quietly not to mention him, even the police didn¡¯t get any news.

    Because the police are actually looking for Alex, there is quite a lot going on with Alex.

    He sent a message to Molly, because from the message sent by Molly, we can know that now Alex prefers Molly, Molly¡¯s activity space will be bigger than Tavish.

    Tells Molly to keep an eye on Alex¡¯s physical state, you can tell something from the body.

    ¡­

    It¡¯s time for lunch.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Alex sends someone to wake up the two kids.

    Molly and Tavishe downstairs rubbing their eyes.

    Smelling the food, Molly woke up with a very surprised expression on her face, her eyes glowed and she immediately rushed to the dining table and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Well? Satisfied now.¡±

    Molly immediately put away her joyful look and intentionally said, ¡°I still have to taste the vor, it won¡¯t work if it doesn¡¯t taste good, my mommy¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±

    ¡°I have eaten your mommy¡¯s cooking, it is very delicious.¡±

    ¡°You actually ate it? You sure aren¡¯t nice!¡± Molly said in disgust.

    Alex frowned slightly, ¡°Why do you say that? I¡¯m not a good person because I¡¯ve eaten your mommy¡¯s food?¡±

    ¡°Only good people can¡¯t do such a thing, praising my mommy¡¯s cooking as delicious while grabbing her children, and her mother-inw, is this something that people do?¡±

    Listening to the words of this man-child, Alex cried andughed, looking at Molly with a doting face.

    ¡°Then you taste the vor first.¡±

    Molly and Tavish went to the table to eat.

    The taste was good, not even close to what Nydia had made, but much better than what they had eaten in the basement before.

    Molly took big bites and looked appetizing, Alex¡¯s men subconsciously gulped as they watched her eat.

    Was it that good?

    Tavish ate rather svelte byparison.

    ¡°Can you tell me your first name now?¡±

    ¡°Knight Qing Yan, Qing as in green, Yan as in color.¡± She also exined which two words it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s very catchy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, it¡¯s daddy¡¯s pick, of course it sounds good.¡± Molly looked proud.

    Alex showed the kindness of an elder, as if he could give Molly anything she wanted.

    But Molly didn¡¯t ask for anything, she just concentrated on eating and ate two bowls of rice before stopping, her little mouth was oily from eating, but it was very cute.

    ¡°Big grandpa, will you kill me and my brother?¡± Putting down her cutlery Molly looked at Alex with her ck and white eyes wide open, her small hands clenched into fists nervously.

    ¡°Hm? Why are you asking all of a sudden? Think there¡¯s poison in those dishes? But I ate them too.¡± Alex¡¯s tone is deliberately soft when he talks to Molly.

    ¡°On TV, death row inmates are fed before they die, and I¡¯m pretty full.¡± She rubbed her stomach.

    ¡°Silly child, Big Grandpa won¡¯t kill you or beat you, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Alex reached out to touch Molly¡¯s head for the first time, he found that Molly¡¯s hair was very soft, the touch was amazing, it waspletely different from anything he usually touched, such a touch froze him, there seemed to be a warmth in the fine, soft, fuzzy hair, which made his heart unconsciously soft.

    ¡°So, Big Grandpa, did you want to see us before you caught us?¡± Molly asked innocently.

 Chapter 797 â€“ The Little Girlâ€™s Routine

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen you guys, so I wanted to meet.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Big Grandpae to my house as a guest?¡±

    ¡°Because your daddy doesn¡¯t like Big Grandpa.¡±

    Molly nodded, ¡°My daddy is a very bad-tempered man, he doesn¡¯t like a lot of people, sometimes even my brother and I.¡±

    ¡°Is your daddy¡¯s favorite person Mommy?¡±

    ¡°He used to scold Mommy a lot too, I don¡¯t know who he cares about.¡±

    Listening to the childish words, Alex didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but let the people go to prepare the food and clothes for the child, he hadn¡¯t raised a child without understanding, the only one he had raised was Jesse, but it was too long ago for him to remember.

    And Jesse at the time didn¡¯t need him to manage living and living.

    ¡°Grandpa, can you take my grandmother home? She¡¯s too old to be tossed around.¡± Molly requested to Alex.

    Alex thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Come over here and let Big Grandpa give you a hug, and Big Grandpa will let your grandma go.¡±

    Molly immediately walked over and hugged Alex, ¡°Big Grandpa, you¡¯re still good!¡±

    Hearing the childish affirmation, Alex was about to doubt himself, he was fine?

    His men were also in disbelief!

    For the first time someone said their master was nice.

    ¡°You guys go take the old woman home.¡±

    ¡°Yes master.¡±

    The old woman was indeed unimportant, it was supposed to be incidental, as long as these two children were there.

    ¡°Great Grandpa, you want to keep my brother and I over here for a few days? We still have to go to school!¡± Molly was treating Alex as an elder at this point and was not afraid to get along.

    Her mode of getting along like this is what Alex likes, he just wants to enjoy the heavenly happiness.

    ¡°What about staying for a few days, depending on Big Grandpa¡¯s mood.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Molly ttened her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s not happy? No one has ever been as bold as you.¡±

    Molly saw Alex pull a face and immediately ran back to Tavish in fear.

    Alex was instantly a little annoyed, he didn¡¯t want Molly to be afraid of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,e here, big grandpa won¡¯t hurt you, just wanted to talk to you, what grade are you in now?¡±

    ¡°Third grade, good grades, but a little behind my brother.¡±

    ¡°Big grandpa, don¡¯t hate my brother oh, my brother is also very good, just a little more introverted than me.¡±

    Tavish didn¡¯t move and kept watching Alex, he really didn¡¯t know what Alex was going to do, he couldn¡¯t see through it, couldn¡¯t feel it.

    It seemed like he could change his decision at any moment.

    In the afternoon, Alex took them out to y, the kids didn¡¯t like to be cooped up in the house, so Alex yed with them.

    ¡°Molly, walk slower, Big Grandpa can¡¯t keep up with you.¡±

    Molly then ran back to hold Alex¡¯s hand, and the moment the little hand took the big one, Alex froze, even his steps stopped.

    ¡°Big Grandpa, hurry up, I¡¯m holding you, you¡¯re an adult and you can¡¯t walk as fast as a kid like me.¡±

    ¡°Big Grandpa¡¯s legs are a little bit inconvenient, he has to walk a little slower, Molly apany Big Grandpa to walk a little slower, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, walk slowly with Big Grandpa.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    The well-behaved Molly made Alex like it, Tavish was left out, but Tavish didn¡¯t care at all, he was observing the ce and was going to describe the topography of the ce to Jesse.

    Jesse could only know their approximate location based on the watch and wasn¡¯t sure what kind of ce it was, he had to describe it all.

    The watch was still limited in conveying information and he could only try his best.

    The two kids had been at Alex¡¯s side for three days.

    Jesse and Nydia would have gone absolutely crazy if they didn¡¯t know the two kids were okay, and now that they knew they were okay, they were quite relieved.

    ¡°ording to Tavish¡¯s description, Alex should be in pretty bad shape, gasping for air after a few steps and having trouble with his legs.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s slow to move now, is he enjoying his heavenly home?¡± Nydia felt her brain buzzing, unable toprehend what the bigwigs were thinking.

    Molly lived up to her social bullheadedness, she could even handle the viinous bigots and make them think she was cute.

    ¡°Our baby boy is just ying a fundamental role in this one!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you can still joke.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s nerves were on high alert these past few days, and even though Molly was very good at coaxing people, who knew if Alex would suddenly just go crazy and hurt the two kids, and it was like years for everyone.

    ¡°What else can I do, bitter sweet, anyway, the children are fine as long as they are fine, and now that mom is back, it is clear that Alex is not very inhuman.¡±

    Before, she thought Alex would attack indiscriminately and wouldn¡¯t give a damn about uninvolved people, and that Rosalind might be in a bad way, and actually put back.

    Molly is really taking credit for that.

    They go to the hospital to see Rosalind, who is doing better.

    ¡°How are Molly and Tavish doing? Did you guys find it?¡± Rosalind asked as soon as she woke up, both children were thin and in poor spirits.

    ¡°We¡¯re looking as hard as we can, both kids are very resourceful, it¡¯s not a big problem, Mom, you get well first.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Is the kidnapper asking for money? How much do they want?¡±

    ¡°The kidnappers haven¡¯t contacted us yet, we don¡¯t know if they want money or something else.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t contacted you guys? Could they have been sold? The two children are so cute, smart and good-looking, what if they¡¯ve been sold to a ravine? You guys go and look for them, don¡¯te to see me, I¡¯m fine, I can¡¯t die, and I¡¯m old, so I¡¯ll just die, the children are more important!¡±

    Rosalind med herself and felt that she hadn¡¯t protected the children, if she hadn¡¯t wanted to take them out to y, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, her mind was full of Molly¡¯s words as she hung on to her when she was taken away.

    She, the grandmother, had failed to protect her grandchildren!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me yourself, this has nothing to do with you, I think the fact that you came back means that the other person is not a brutal person, maybe this is what Molly begged for, and you know that Molly is very likeable.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s words stabilized Rosalind a little bit down, she felt Nydia had a point.

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry too much, the two children are very smart and resourceful, they will be fine, just wait in peace for them toe back and call you grandma.¡±

    Rosalind only realized Nydia¡¯s abnormality at this time, ¡°You, are you pregnant?¡±

    Mother-inw and daughter-inw don¡¯t see each other much, thest time they met, Nydia didn¡¯t mention that she was pregnant, Rosalind didn¡¯t see it either, and she only realized it now.

    ¡°Well, pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, the kids will be fine, for sure, just take it easy and let Jesse take care of it.¡± Rosalind tensed up all of a sudden.

    ¡°I know, Jesse¡¯s been getting ittely.¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve lost weight with this pregnancy? These dark circles under your eyes are so heavy!¡± Rosalind in turn reassured Nydia, ¡°Molly and Tavish are the smartest kids I¡¯ve ever seen, surely they¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know.¡±

    Nydia could never have been so calm if she hadn¡¯t been certain at this point that the children were safe.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go back, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, just recuperate properly, if there¡¯s any news you guys tell me, don¡¯t hide it from me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia left the hospital and went home.

    As a result, just at this time, Jesse¡¯s cell phone rang, it was a long lost phone number.

 Chapter 798 Jesse, Iâ€™ll wait for you to come back!

    Jesse looked at the number and hesitated to answer.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Nydia was unsure.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart instantly missed a beat.

    She unconsciously held her breath.

    Jesse picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, don¡¯t remember my number?¡± Alex¡¯s voice came out of the phone, a little weaker and older than before.

    ¡°Where are my kids!¡± Jesse asked directly.

    ¡°Looks like you know I took them.¡± Alexughed softly.

    ¡°Who else could have done that but you!¡±

    A softugh came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I can take that as your approval of me.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for Alex to say what he was up to.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, a meeting?¡±

    ¡°Time and ce.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t bullshit, the baby was in Alex¡¯s hands and he had topromise.

    Alex said the time and ce and hung up.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    After he hung up, Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, just leaned back in his chair, his eyes looking ahead, a little dumbfounded.

    Nydia was a little worried and reached out to hold his hand, realizing it was cold.

    She didn¡¯t say a word and wordlessly held his hand tighter, giving him strength and warmth.

    It was a while before Jesse spoke, his voice slightly husky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see him this afternoon, take care of yourself.¡±

    Just that one sentence made Nydia¡¯s eyes quickly redden and she bit her lip to keep the tears from falling ah.

    After that the two fell into a long silence.

    After returning home, Nydia immediately stabilized her emotions, ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of time before lunch, I¡¯ll go make something to eat.¡±

    Her voice was a little choked, and after entering the kitchen she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer, but didn¡¯t dare to cry out, she could only put her sleeve against her mouth to keep Jesse outside from hearing the sound.

    Jesse, however, was standing in the doorway of the kitchen, with a door between them.

    His face was heavy, and even his form wasn¡¯t as upright as it should have been.

    Inside the kitchen Nydia took a deep breath to stabilize herself and started cooking.

    Despite the red eyes and asional emotional outbursts throughout this process, it all stabilized and eventually a few dishes were made.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    She called over to him.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse came out of the den to eat, the table was full of his favorites.

    ¡°I bet if we had dinner with Alex today, the food wouldn¡¯t be as good as what you made.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must, there aren¡¯t many who can cook as well as me these days.¡± She said with a proud look on her face.

    Both of them tacitly agreed not to mention that and just ate.

    ¡°I have to finish all these dishes or I¡¯ll fail my wife, they are so delicious after all.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to finish it, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house until you do!¡± Nydia threatened.

    Jesse¡¯s fork lurched, then he quickly resumed the action of chucking the food and nodded, ¡°Must finish.¡±

    When the table was pretty much eaten, both of them were very full, and then no one spoke.

    This kind of atmosphere was very strange, so strange that people felt suffocated, especially when they were full, they even had a feeling that they were going to vomit.

    Nydia, who was already pregnant, couldn¡¯t suppress it right away and rushed aside to grab a trash can and throw up.

    Jesse rushed over to her and patted her on the back and handed her a tissue.

    She threw up everything she had just eaten.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, just walk away or you¡¯ll throw up too.¡± She tried to push Jesse away, but her arms were too limp in strength to do so.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Jesse picked her up and sat her on the couch, leaving the maid to clean up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡±

    Nydia was worried she¡¯d lose her temper.

    Jesse carried her into the bedroom.

    Then she hugged him and cried, unable to restrain herself any longer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± He softly soothed her, patting her back like he was coaxing a little girl.

    ¡°Will you go and note back?¡± She was teary-eyed, her nose and eyes very red.

    Jesse wiped her tears away and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯lle back, it¡¯ll be okay, trust me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself while I¡¯m gone, take care of the baby, and Molly and Tavish will be there for you when they get back.¡±

    ¡°But I want you!¡±

    After all these years together, Jesse had gotten into her blood and bones long ago, and she couldn¡¯t lose him, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose him.

    The thought that she might lose her stopped her heart from clenching and her mind became so confused that she couldn¡¯t think straight and just wanted to tell him over and over again not to leave.

    ¡°Once we¡¯ve taken care of Alex, the big devil, we¡¯ll be able to live happily and peacefully together for the rest of our lives, right? After all we¡¯ve been through, we¡¯ve both gotten stronger, surely we can work it out.¡±

    ¡°Just like Marvel heroes defeat viins, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re strong!¡±

    Nydia hugged his neck tightly as tears continued to flow in through his cor.

    She didn¡¯t say anything more, knowing there was no point in saying anything more.

    Might as well cuddle a little longer.

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s go to bed, Alex asked you to meet him at four, it¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sleep with you for a while.¡±

    Nydia and Jessey in bed, she leaned against him, it was the only way she could feel more at ease.

    ¡°I can find that pillow of mine while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    ¡°We put both those pillows away, and the pillow said, ¡°You two assholes, you crossed a bridge, you used it up and threw it away, and now you¡¯re thinking about it, you¡¯re so scummy!¡±

    ¡°At least we can still think of them, it¡¯s not scummy.¡±

    The two of them talked about one thing and another, the atmosphere was okay, and gradually, Nydia fell asleep.

    Perhaps her subconscious felt that if she fell asleep she would be fine and wouldn¡¯t have to face this matter.

    Sleeping she was suddenly awakened, directly her body jerked violently, making Jesse who was beside her also wake up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe? Having a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just woke up with a start.¡± She hugged him.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep some more? It¡¯s only been forty minutes of sleep.¡±

    ¡°Very awake, can¡¯t seem to get back to sleep.¡± She shook her head.

    She was very much awake at the moment and not a bit sleepy.

    ¡°I want to wash my hair, you can wash my hair.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia went to the bathroom, there was special equipment for washing hair lying down.

    Nydiay back and closed her eyes and felt Jesse gently wash her hair.

    She also had her head and cervical spine massaged.

    She was also given a pleasing ear massage, so to speak, and was made to feelfortable with the full range of services.

    While blow-drying her hair, she leaned against him and felt his scent, the sound of the blow-dryer in her ears, but she felt quiet.

    Before she knew it, it was three o¡¯clock and Jesse was leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He stroked Nydia¡¯s head.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡± She stood in the doorway looking at him.

    Jesse leaned over and kissed her on the lips and left.

    He drove out and Nydia didn¡¯te home until the car was gone.

 Chapter 799 Jesse meets two children

    Jesse traveled with Vergil to the ce Alex had arranged.

    ¡°Vergil, you might as well get out of the carter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I can¡¯t let you go by yourself, I have to apany you, two will always have a better chance.¡±

    ¡°Besides I have to bring Molly and Tavish back.¡±

    That was the reason Jesse had brought Vergil with him, he wanted Vergil to bring the children back, but he was worried that Alex would turn on Vergil, it was his family business and there was no sense in dragging anyone else into it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ll see what I can do and won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jesse thought of going over there first to check the situation, Alex¡¯s target was him, it shouldn¡¯t be unfavorable to Vergil.

    Halfway there, he got a call.

    ¡°Find a ce to park your car and walk to the parking lot in front of the bank next door.¡±

    Jesse could only stop the car and walk with Vergil to the bank entrance.

    This time a sanitation worker came over, ¡°You Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Here are the keys to the car that I was told to give you.¡± The man looked the part of a sanitation worker, whether it was the dress or the demeanor or the calluses on his hands, it all represented that this was a regr sanitation worker.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have to have both of your cell phones.¡± He said to Jesse.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have our cell phones on us, you can search them.¡± Jesse was forting and raised his arm for the sanitation worker to search him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The sanitation worker was a bit trembling, he was very terrified that he was approached to sweep the floor over here and ended up being given a thousand dors to do this, he stammered and stuttered his words for fear of something happening because both sets of people looked either rich or wealthy.

    Jesse finds the car with the keys and gets in with Vergil.

    Inside the car was an old-fashioned cell phone.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, does the fact that they haven¡¯t called prove that don¡¯t mind me following you?¡± Vergil asked.

    ¡°Well, it should be.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    The two of them drove ording to the instructions and drove to a more remote ce, driving all the way so that they could clearly see if someone was following them, showing that Alex was a very careful and cautious person.

    Finally, they arrived at the ce.

    Jesse and Vergil were checked to make sure they didn¡¯t have anything on them that could transmit a signal or locate them before they were let in.

    ¡°Jesse, long time no see!¡± Alex smiled lovingly at the sight of Jesse, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯re more mature and I¡¯m older.¡±

    It had been ten years since the two had seen each other.

    ¡°Your leg is healed, congrattions, it would be a shame for someone as good as you to be confined to a wheelchair.¡±

    Hearing Alex say such words, Jesse¡¯s emotions fluctuated, but it didn¡¯t show on his face, he asked indifferently, ¡°Where are my two children?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty, it¡¯s so rare to see each other, shouldn¡¯t we catch up?¡±

    ¡°Catching up is fine, let me see the kids first.¡± Jesse¡¯s reaction was more in line with the attitude of not knowing anything about the kids at all, and if he had acted more calmly, it would have made Alex suspicious instead.

    Alex was a very suspicious person.

    ¡°Get Molly and Tavish over here.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two kids to show up, and when they saw him they immediately ran over, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    But they were stopped and didn¡¯t manage to run to Jesse.

    But Alex raised his hand and his men moved out of the way and the two kids ran to Jesse, ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much!¡±

    Jesse crouched down and hugged Molly, then stroked Tavish¡¯s head, ¡°Were you guys bullied?¡±

    Looking at the two children¡¯s red faces, they really didn¡¯t want to be bullied.

    ¡°No, big grandpa is very nice to us, can like me, daddy, grandma went back?¡±

    ¡°Well, Grandma is in the hospital getting better, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Molly was then relieved, she turned her head to Alex, ¡°Big Grandpa, it seems like you¡¯re an honest man, great!¡±

    Alex smiled, being praised by Molly made him feel happy, and his whole person acted softly.

    But looking at him like that brought back bad memories for Jesse, his head started to hurt, but it wasn¡¯t too bad at this point, it was bearable.

    ¡°Daddy, are you here to take us home?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Uh, to pick you guys up and take you home.¡±

    ¡°Was Mommy worried about us, we made Mommy worry.¡± Molly had a sad face, ¡°Big Grandpa, it¡¯s all your fault, you kidnapped us here without even saying hello, and they were so mean, my mommy must be worried sick.¡±

    Molly recognized one of the henchmen, this henchman was mean and had a bad attitude that day.

    ¡°Was he the one who was mean?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then Big Grandpa will help you punish him.¡±

    With a look from Alex, the henchman was taken down, the expression on his face was one of uncontroble fear, and it was clear that he knew exactly what he was about to face.

    But not daring to say anything, he went down obediently.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish, you guys go and y for a while, Big Grandpa has something to say to your daddy.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that a cute little girl like me can¡¯t hear?¡± Molly cocked her head with an innocent look on her face.

    Alex was speechless for the first time, and for a moment he didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    ¡°You guys go ahead and y, daddy will take you hometer.¡± Jesse said to Molly.

    ¡°Ok, no cheating oh, cheating will make your nose grow.¡±

    He said and put his hand on his nose making a nose lengthening motion.

    ¡°Have your assistant go y with the kids too.¡± Alex said.

    Jesse motioned for Vergil to leave.

    After that the only people left in the living room were Jesse and Alex, and a bodyguard protecting Alex, the man was a foreigner, over 5¡¯9¡å, very fit, and very capable of fighting at first nce.

    ¡°Nydia healed your leg?¡± Alex¡¯s eyes fell on Jesse¡¯s leg and showed envy.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°You found a good wife, I remember how many hospitals said there was nothing you could do for your leg in the first ce.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t want him to say these things, but he couldn¡¯t be pushy, and he definitely couldn¡¯t be pushy when it came to Alex or he¡¯d fall on the emotional trap Alex had set.

    He was well aware that he had a mental illness, so he kept his emotions calm at all times.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s a great healer, do you think she can cure me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, didn¡¯t you let her treat you thest time you saw her?¡±

    ¡°Mostly because I didn¡¯t trust her enough.¡±

    Alex had only let Nydia take a brief look at his bodyst time, Nydia could tell that he was very sick, and he had reservations about Nydia¡¯s medical skills.

    ¡°Now that I see him standing in front of me in good health, I thought I¡¯d give it a try.¡±

    Not waiting for Jesse to refuse, he continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie to your house as a guest, just so she can show me what¡¯s wrong with me again, and I haven¡¯t had her cooking in a while, I miss it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too convenient for her right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, pregnant huh, that makes at least three kids for you Jesse, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±

    Alex was smiling, but there wasn¡¯t anyughter in his eyes, instead they looked like cold pools radiating cold air, as if they were trying to freeze everything around them.

 Chapter 800 â€“ Confusing Nydia to Death

    ¡°Counting the hours, it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong with doing a little cooking, after all, all the other pregnant women are still working before they give birth.¡±

    ¡°Go, now.¡± Alex got up.

    Jesse however was unmoved.

    He raised his eyes to Alex, ¡°What exactly is your agenda, just say it, no need to beat around the bush like that!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, why are you still so sullen?¡±

    ¡°What did I teach you before?¡±

    ¡°Am I the one who¡¯s not calm?¡± Jesse stood up and looked straight at Alex, ¡°Who¡¯s being sullen?¡±

    The smile on Alex¡¯s face retracted to reveal a somber look.

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m giving you a chance, if you don¡¯t want it then don¡¯t me me as an uncle for being heartless!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a chance? Give me what chance? Just creating a car ident to cripple my legs or taking my children?¡±

    Alex sneered, ¡°What¡¯s that? All I have to do is think about it and now you¡¯ll lose your wife, and the baby in your belly, you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The uncle and nephew went at it like that.

    Probably because Alex¡¯s emotions were subjected to ups and downs, he coughed and couldn¡¯t stop coughing, and the people around him immediately handed him medicine.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    He took the medicine and eased up a bit, but his breathing was still a bit rapid and difficult.

    It could be seen that the physical quality was already quite poor.

    The bodyguard was about to hit Jesse right away, but was stopped by Alex.

    ¡°You look at me and you know I don¡¯t have many years left to live, you can¡¯t wait for me to die can you?¡± Alex looked at him with a pale face.

    ¡°Is it me who can¡¯t wait for you to die or you who can¡¯t wait for me to die?¡± Jesse found the ability to turn ck and white really admirable.

    Alexughed as he took a sip of his lung-moistening tea to feel better.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait for you to die? If I wanted you dead, you¡¯d be dead already.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t go stubborn with Alex, who looked like a stubborn old man to him at this point.

    ¡°Are you worried that bringing me home will hurt your wife?¡±

    ¡°If I do hurt her, do you think you can protect her?¡±

    These words were very ufortable for Jesse to hear, there was a sense that he was totally inadequate in front of Alex, as if he was a loser.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t keep someone as mean and vicious as you, I can¡¯t defend myself.¡± Jesse turned on the taunting.

    ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll go over there this time and have her give me a close look at my body and cook me a meal, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to all this trouble for?¡±

    Jesse really couldn¡¯t keep his cool around Alex.

    He¡¯d noticed it himself, but he couldn¡¯t help himself.

    It would turn from a calm and self-controlled bully into a brat, and his words and actions would be seen through by Alex.

    Likewise, Alex became transparent to him, and neither could remain calm, or Alex wouldn¡¯t have been so pissed off just now that he coughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jessepromised.

    He had zero trust in Alex, but all things considered, he had to bring the two kids back today, and as for bringing more people, it was a no-brainer.

    ¡°You can only take one person.¡± Jesse said to Alex.

    Alex looked over at him with an amused look on his face, ¡°Are you going to get me killed?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you make a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you weren¡¯t even as cute as you are now when you were a kid.¡±

    Jesse resisted the urge to roll his eyes and asked again, ¡°If you agree then go, if not forget it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    Alex wasn¡¯t worried at all that Jesse would turn on him, because his men were loyal enough to fulfill hisst wishes even if something happened to him.

    It was easier to live with him instead, and it would be an actual disaster if he died.

    Molly and Tavish were brought back.

    ¡°Daddy, can we go home now?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡±

    Molly deliberately looked back at Alex at this point, ¡°Big Grandpa, do you want toe home with us?¡±

    Alex was visibly stunned, he didn¡¯t expect Molly to invite him, even though he was going to go, his mindset was a little different at this point.

    ¡°Does Molly want Big Grandpa toe home with you?¡±

    ¡°Big Grandpa is too lonely here, and if I go home, Big Grandpa will miss me, why don¡¯t youe with me to the house as a guest?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Big Grandpa will go home with you.¡±

    Jesse hade with the mindset that he couldn¡¯t go back, he didn¡¯t expect to go back when he arrived, or to go back with Alex with his two kids, a turnaround that was really unexpected.

    He guessed that Alex did mean for him to stay at first, but then somehow changed her mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give my wife a call about this.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°Uh, okay.¡±

    Jesse waited until he got to where he had parked earlier and regained his cell phone to drive his own car.

    He dialed Nydia¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, yes, Jesse?¡± Nydia was obviously scared, and the tone made Jesse¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯ming back with the kids now.¡±

    ¡°Wh, what? Back? Are you all okay? He¡¯s letting you guys back in?¡±

    Nydia was just too shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the detailster, it¡¯s not just using back, he¡¯sing too, says he misses your cooking.¡±

    ¡°You prepare something light.¡±

    Nydia was still in a state of shock, not expecting things to go this way at all, she was straight up humanly stupid.

    But since Jesse had exined it, she still had to prepare it.

    While she was in the kitchen getting ready, Jesse came home with the guys.

    ¡°Mommy Mommy! We¡¯re home Mommy!¡± Molly yelled as soon as she entered the house and immediately rushed over to Nydia when she saw her but stopped when she was about to touch, ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much!¡±

    Nydia reached out and stroked her head, ¡°Mommy missed you too, why have you gained weight since we haven¡¯t seen you in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, this is big grandpa, he¡¯s so nice to me, my brother got left out, who made him not as cute as me.¡± Molly introduced Alex.

    Alex saw Nydia and his eyes swept over her bulging belly which made Nydia nervous.

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously not as open to seeing me this time as you werest time, is it because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± He asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mother¡¯s nature.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Please, make more of my favorite dishes, oh yes, I want dumplings this time.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia went back to the kitchen to get busy while Jesse stayed outside with Alex and the two kids.

    Alex and Molly were ying nicely, Molly introduced her toys to Alex and really looked like grandparents and grandchildren.

    Tavish and Jesse looked at each other, their eyes both somewhat meaningful.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Nydia made the food and told them to eat.

    ¡°Tavish, take your sister to wash her hands.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tavish took Molly to wash her hands.

    Alex and Jesse also went to wash their hands.

    ¡°Your daughter is adorable.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to your wife, your son is just as boring as you are.¡±

    ¡°Just say me, don¡¯t say my son.¡±

    Jesse said in displeasure.

    ¡°Is Nydia carrying a girl or a boy?¡±

    ¡°Boy.¡±

    ¡°Pity.¡±

    Pity for what?

    He suddenly had a bad feeling about this, Alex was so fond of Molly now, could he have gotten any ideas?

 Chapter 801 Worried Alex Took Molly

    When they got back to the table, there were four dishes, one soup and two tes of dumplings, which kind of fully satisfied Alex¡¯s requirements, mainly because of the time constraints and the fact that Nydia really didn¡¯t have that much energy to make more borate dishes right now, and these were home-cooked dishes, and she thought that Alex would want to eat home-cooked food.

    You could analyze it from what he atest time.

    After so many years abroad, what expensive dishes hadn¡¯t he eaten? The only thing that was hard to eat was the dishes from home.

    ¡°Big grandpa, don¡¯t be polite, eat a little more, eat well and your body will be stronger!¡± Molly said with a smile.

    ¡°Molly also eat more.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to call, I eat a lot, soon to be a little fat girl.¡±

    ¡°Not fat, not fat at all.¡±

    How Alex looked at Molly and how he liked her made Nydia tense up as well, not relieved at all.

    She couldn¡¯t say much in this situation right now.

    But it was Tavish who spoke up, ¡°Molly, less talking while eating.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll eat my vegetables seriously.¡±

    Then there was very little talking at the dinner table, only a sentence or two popping up asionally to liven up the atmosphere.

    ¡°This dumpling tastes good.¡± Alex¡¯s expression was enjoying himself as he ate the dumplings.

    He had eaten dumplings a few times abroad, but the vor was alwayscking, and now that he was eating this dumpling made by Nydia, he was indescribably happy.

    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s still good to be back home, it seems like everything is better back home.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, have some more.¡±

    ¡°Your family is so lively and you have good food, I can¡¯t even leave.¡± Alex¡¯s words made both Jesse and Nydia¡¯s hearts sink.

    They were worried that Molly would say something along the lines of, ¡°Then Grandpa stay and don¡¯t go,¡± but Molly didn¡¯t say anything and looked as if she was concentrating on her food and didn¡¯t hear.

    That was a relief.

    Jesse changed the subject, ¡°Let Nydia show you your body after you eat in a bit, you¡¯ll have to cooperate if she treats you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The promise was quick, but Jesse knew him too well, there was bound to be trouble behind him.

    After dinner, Alex had Molly walk him and read with Molly again, looking just like a grandfather and granddaughter, a cozy image that only Alex could rte to, and everyone else only felt fear.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish, go take your baths, Mommy¡¯s going to see Big Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The mood in the living room dropped as the two children went to their rooms.

    ¡°Let me check your pulse first.¡±

    cing Alex¡¯s wrist on the pulse checking pillow, this time the pulse checking was obviously more careful than the previous one.

    Alex¡¯s face looked more rxed than Nydia¡¯s stony face.

    ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s fine, I can take it all.¡±

    ¡°All of your body organs are diseased to varying degrees, to varying degrees, but your heart is fine.¡±

    This is very contradictory.

    It was logical to wonder how a heart could stay fine when all the other organs were poorly maintained.

    And Alex¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t even be said to be just okay, it was strong, not like a heart possessed by someone of that age, but instead like the heart of someone younger, probably under forty.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at healing, I¡¯ve had to do many tests to find out about all these problems.¡± Alex was impressed with Nydia.

    He knew his body best, he had to have checkups almost every month, a thick stack of checklists every time, and a lot of medication.

    ¡°Do you think you could cure me if I let you treat my illness?¡±

    That¡¯s a harder question for Nydia.

    If she said she could, she might be able to stall for time, but the lie would always be revealed, and it would be easier to anger him then.

    It wasn¡¯t nice to give hope and have it shattered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to fully cure it, but it will prolong your life.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie, it would keep Alex alive for at least five years if she let Nydia cure him.

    If she didn¡¯t cure it, Alex would probably be alive for just a year or so, provided some weird drugs were ruled out.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an extension ah ¡­¡± he was clearly disgruntled, ¡°An extension of how many years?¡±

    ¡°At least five years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit of math.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for Alex to take a stand.

    ¡°Five years would make Molly eleven and not see her grow up and get married and have children.¡±

    That statement alerted both Jesse and Nydia, why was Molly mentioned?

    ¡°Well, thanks for the hospitality, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    Then he led the way.

    Nydia and Jesse stood outside, neither of their faces looking very good, they were totally confused as to what Alex was up to.

    ¡°Is this him giving up on the treatment?¡±

    ¡°Not really, he¡¯s just giving up on your treatment.¡±

    ¡°Is he nning to go to extreme ways?¡±

    Thinking about the medication Pippa had taken earlier.

    Conventional treatments had only slowed his death, and he wasn¡¯t happy with that, he wanted to live a longer, healthier life.

    But that extreme way was risky.

    Both men were a little distraught when they got home.

    ¡°We need to go talk to Molly.¡±

    Molly¡¯s rtionship with Alex was giving them both a bit of a headache.

    When they entered the house, Molly smiled at them, ¡°Mommy and Daddy, you¡¯re here, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°Molly this is knowing daddy mommy wants to see you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Molly is very smart, just a little bit dumber than her brother.¡±

    Nydia lost her smile and walked over to sit down, ¡°So tell us what we are looking for you to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Definitely to talk about Great Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Molly knows it well.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just being wise!¡± Not forgetting to brag about herself, ¡°I was being nice to Big Grandpa because I could tell he liked me and thought I was cute, so of course I had to act nice to him so that I might be able to leave us alone, but I knew that bad guys can be bad guys, so they definitely don¡¯t have an easy heart, so I was just thinking of giving it a try.¡±

    ¡°Molly was great! It¡¯s thanks to Molly Daddy got back safely this time.¡±

    Otherwise Alex must have meant to trade Jesse for the two kids, but in the end it got them all back and over to the house for a meal.

    ¡°But surely Big Grandpa wouldn¡¯t just let it go, would he?¡±

    ¡°Molly, Daddy and Mommy are worried about a problem and you need to be prepared for it.¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°Big Grandpa likes you a lot, which means that he might offer to take you away or let you live with him.¡±

    Molly¡¯s eyes widened in shock, obviously this was a problem she hadn¡¯t thought of, she had thought that by making Big Grandpa happy they could suffer less.

    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go with him or live with him, I want to be with Mommy and Daddy and my brother!¡±

    She lunged over and hugged Nydia, Jesse reached over and picked her up and sat her on hisp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll protect Molly and not let Molly leave us, so when the timees Molly will have to improvise.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, got it, just don¡¯t leave you guys.¡±

    After talking to Molly, they talked to Tavish and talked about different things.

    ¡°Tavish, did you find out anything from your time with Alex?¡±

 Chapter 802 Jesse, Youâ€™re Going to Turn Ugly

    ¡°At first I thought there was surveince in the room Molly and I were staying in, but then I realized there wasn¡¯t, which means he didn¡¯t want to spy on us and was less wary of Molly and I noticing the watch.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kids after all, the average adult doesn¡¯t think that much.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got a lot of people under his thumb, a lot of powerful ones, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t do him any good to y hardball.¡±

    Tavish analyzed sensibly, these were all things he had observed and found around Alex.

    ¡°His health is really bad, he often needs to be a wheelchair, and when he coughs it¡¯s hard to stop.¡±

    That was all he knew, after all, he¡¯d only been there for three days, and even though he¡¯d been out and about, there wasn¡¯t much of value.

    ¡°Well, you guys have worked hard for a few days out there, take a good rest tonight, and tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to see your grandparents, they¡¯re worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After watching them sleep, Nydia and Jesse went back to their bedroom.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, what do you think?¡± Nydia sat on the bed and looked over at Jesse.

    ¡°I suspect he has ab set up over here.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? How?¡±

    ¡°Tavish said he¡¯s in poor health then, not fit to toss and turn, and if there¡¯s no corresponding supportingb over here, he¡¯ll have to fly back and forth and won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s ab over here, I¡¯m guessing they started getting it many years ago, and it would be to our advantage if we could find out exactly where it is.¡±

    Nydia thought for a moment before saying, ¡°He started out with the intention of getting you, so he used the child as a trade, does that mean that you¡¯re useful to him? He¡¯s not going to use you as a guinea pig, is he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t need to go to such lengths.¡±

    If Alex wanted to get at him, there were ways to do it, no need to be so circuitous at all, so Alex was doing this for no other reason than he didn¡¯t want him to get hurt, and what he needed was his sound body.

    ¡°You two are rted by blood, the gic permutations will be simr, he¡¯s probably experimented with quite a few people before, and you¡¯re probably hisst subject.¡±

    ¡°After he saw my legs recovered, he thought he could try using traditional medicine, if he could cure him, he wouldn¡¯t have to take the risk, and the way he reacted just now, he obviously didn¡¯t want to try.¡±

    The two discussed the oue, which was a creepy one.

    There¡¯s absolutely no telling what Jesse would have be if he¡¯d been captured and experimented on.

    The association with Willette and Pippa made her feel uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, now that we know what he¡¯s up to then we¡¯ll try to avoid it.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t avoid it ¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be more handsome and stronger.¡±

    Hearing him say this, Nydia was so furious that she couldn¡¯t help but kick him, ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re still in the mood for jokes when ites to this? If you do the experiment, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to turn ugly!¡±

    ¡°Ugly with weird lines all over your face and all kinds of veins popping out.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you look forward to something good?¡±

    ¡°Look at Cade!¡±

    ¡°Obscure, how can youpare me to Cade!¡± Jesse disgruntled.

    Nydia was instantly more angry, ¡°Is that the point?!¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be mad, just let¡¯s be more careful next.¡± He put his arm around Nydia, ¡°In case he¡¯s willing to change his mind, it¡¯s all good for us.¡±

    ¡°You think he¡¯ll change his mind?¡± Nydia found it unlikely.

    How could a person who had been sticking to something for decades give up so easily?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it for now, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    Jesse thought it would be hard for them to think too much instead, and since Alex wouldn¡¯t do what they wanted, it was better not to think so much.

    The next day Jesse¡¯s family of four went to the old mansion and Rosalind was out of the hospital.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, it¡¯s good to be back! None of them are hurt, right? Great.¡± Rosalind cried andughed as she stroked the faces of her two children.

    ¡°Grandma, we got you into trouble, are you alright?¡± Molly looked at the weak Rosalind heartily.

    ¡°Grandma is fine, really fine, in a while grandma can eat two bowls of rice!¡± Rosalind wiped away her tears and said with a smile.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s race!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, what the hell is going on? How much did the kidnappers ask for?¡±

    At this point they didn¡¯t realize the kidnapper was Alex and thought it was just a normal kidnapper.

    ¡°Mom, the guy who took you guys, it was Alex.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Rosalind subconsciously raised her voice, she was really shocked and startled Molly and Tavish, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma is too loud.¡±

    Jesse then told the whole story and Andrew¡¯s face became very grave and Rosalind was upset and angry.

    When Jesse was in the ident, she hated Alex, but it turned out that he ran away, once he ran away for so many years.

    ¡°Call the police to arrest him, back then he did something like that, the evidence is solid, arrest him, he will go to jail.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Dad and I will handle this matter, you first rest in peace, don¡¯t act without authorization or you will add to the chaos.¡±

    It had to be said that way to stop Rosalind¡¯s behavior, otherwise he was genuinely worried that Rosalind would mess up.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not that stupid, and after this I know he¡¯s a ruthless man.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Everyone was in a lower mood after the mention of Alex.

    Jesse and Andrew went to the den to talk things over while Nydia sat with Rosalind.

    ¡°You need to be careful with your big belly, don¡¯t get into trouble, stay home if you¡¯re fine, don¡¯t run outside.¡± Rosalind admonished.

    ¡°Well, I know, I will be careful.¡±

    ¡°Your stomach ¡­ is so big? Is it about to give birth?¡± Rosalind noticed that her stomach was a bit abnormallyrge.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still over five months away because I¡¯m pregnant with my twin brother.¡±

    Rosalind was stunned, ¡°What kind of body do you have that you get pregnant with two at a time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this ¡­, probably trying to make it easier for me, having four kids in two births.¡±

    ¡°Two brothers, but none of the boys in our family are very rowdy, like Molly and Tavish, Molly is a little rowdy.¡±

    If it was a normal family, if there were three boys in the family, they would probably make a scene.

    ¡°You recently ah, learn more about unexpected births, so that even if something urgent happens, you won¡¯t panic too much.¡± Rosalind admonished, and then it would be best to follow a girl around who can protect you, and ask Jesse to find a female bodyguard to live with you, preferably one who knows something about obstetrics and gynecology and first aid.

    Listening to these words from Rosalind, Nydia couldn¡¯t help but be a little touched that she and Rosalind were on the same side for the first time.

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t have to do this, I¡¯m just worried about my grandchildren.¡± Rosalind wasn¡¯t used to Nydia looking at her like that.

    ¡°Well, thanks mom.¡± Jesse¡¯s arrogance was supposedly inherited from Rosalind.

    ¡°Usually pack more practical things in your bag.¡±

    She said everything she could think of, ¡°I almost forgot, you¡¯re a doctor yourself, you should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Some of what you said I hadn¡¯t thought of either.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rosalind nodded.

    Those who became mothers always wanted their children to be well, and were willing to do whatever it took to protect them, and in that, she and Nydia reached reconciliation.

    As for the other emotions, they wouldeter.

    She didn¡¯t really hate Nydia that much now, she just wasn¡¯t used to being friendly yet.

 Chapter 803 â€“ Molly Voluntarily Follows Alex

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll be in charge of the arrangements on the family side, I¡¯m worried that Alex might take advantage of some of the people in the family.¡±

    The rtionship between the Pascall family¡¯s original family and the side branch was actually rather general.

    Currently the entire the Pascall family relied on Jesse to hold them up and maintain the harmony on the surface, in fact, there were still some undercurrents of rtionships within, but as long as Jesse did not fall, the Pascall family would not be in a big mess, but if Jesse fell, the Pascall family would definitely be in a big mess.

    The current situation, if Alexpels those people from the side branch to unite against Jesse, things will be very serious.

    Even if Jesse won in the end, maybe the Pascall family would lose a lot, it might be the result of killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about this side of things, manage your family of four and the child in Nydia¡¯s stomach to be safe on the line, the Pascall family ¡­ for so many years, if it is really dispersed, it will also be dispersed, you are the backbone, there is a ce where you are in the the Pascall family.¡±

    Andrew saw it through.

    Nowadays the people of THE Pascall family were still able to strut their stuff in various ces, eating all the dividends Jesse brought.

    ¡°Also, mom and dad are getting older, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much, everything is centered on your family.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be indecisive, that doesn¡¯t suit you, you¡¯ve had so many years of the Pascall family family¡¯s regimen, there definitely needs to be sacrifices when necessary, it¡¯s the future that¡¯s being preserved, understand?¡±

    Jesse ate over here and left with his wife and son.

    On the way back, he didn¡¯t say a word, Nydia and the two kids whispered, knowing he was in a bad mood neither bothered him.

    After returning home, when Nydia was alone with him, she softly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nothing, just feeling a little annoyed.¡±

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Then lie down and I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t refuse and rested on her knee, letting her massage his head.

    Her gentle force and soft fingers made the massage soothing and slowly eased his highly strung nerves.

    Before he knew it he was asleep and Nydia didn¡¯t move, letting him rest on herp and get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Jesse woke up only to realize that he had actually fallen asleep.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me, are you tired?¡± Worried about tiring Nydia, he hurriedly got up and rubbed Nydia¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Not tired, you¡¯ve only been asleep for ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been so tiredtely, it was hard to fall asleep, so of course I had to let you sleep better.¡±

    Jesseughed and touched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alex can¡¯t sleep well when I can¡¯t, and with his physical conditioning he certainly can¡¯t oust me, he can even stay up.¡±

    ¡°People have special medicine for that.¡±

    ¡°Then my wife is still a doctor.¡±

    Nydia was amused by him.

    She always felt that Alex and Jesse are kind of love each other poorly, the two people are simply the rtionship between father and son, on the one hand, there is a deep emotional ties, and on the other hand, hate to let the other side of the death, such contradictory emotions and heart for the two people are a huge torment.

    Molly and Tavish are attending school, now Nydia and Jesse know that even if they leave the children at home, they are not safe, they might as well go to school normally.

    Only today when Jeff, the housekeeper, went to pick up the kids, he ran into Alex who had alsoe to pick them up.

    ¡°Jeff, long time no see.¡± Alex greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Grand Master.¡± Jeff was a few years younger than Alex, he had joined the Pascall family at a young age to learn how to work and was considered an old man that Alex knew.

    ¡°You look fit.¡±

    It was a statement that, if anyone else had said it, would have felt like a genuinepliment, but the fact that it was Alex saying it didn¡¯t make Jeff happy in the slightest, but anything he said at this point would be wrong, so he might as well not say anything and change the subject instead.

    ¡°Is the Grand Mastering to see Molly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to take Molly over for a couple days, so tell Jesse.¡± Alex said lightly.

    ¡°Grand Master, I can¡¯t make that call, I¡¯d have to ask Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Besides Miss Molly may not be willing to follow the Grand Master, Miss Molly is a child who seems to be very talkative and kind, but doesn¡¯t like to be forced to do things or she can be very stubborn.¡±

    Alex didn¡¯t say anything, by this time Molly and Tavish hade out.

    Tavish was the first to see Alex standing with Jeff the butler.

    ¡°Molly, Alex is here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    ¡°Probably here to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Brother, so do I have to go with him? What if I don¡¯t go with him and he hurts Mommy and Daddy?¡±

    Tavish took her hand and said firmly, ¡°Molly, do what you want, you can go with him and have fun if you want to, don¡¯t do it for daddy and mommy, daddy and mommy and brother don¡¯t need to be kept safe with your sacrifices, okay?¡±

    ¡°Together as a family we are the strongest force.¡±

    Molly nodded vigorously.

    They arrived in front of Alex and Jeff.

    ¡°What brings you here, Big Grandpa?¡± Molly asked, tilting her head.

    ¡°Missed Molly, so I came over to pick Molly up from school.¡± Alex¡¯s body is not very convenient to crouch down right now, so he can only bend down slightly and ask with a smile, ¡°Would Molly like to go home with Big Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°If I go home with you, what if daddy and mommy and brother miss me?¡± Molly asked innocently.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go home with Big Grandpa for one day and then go back to Daddy and Mommy¡¯s house tomorrow, okay?¡±

    ¡°Big Grandpa, I¡¯m so cute, what if you can¡¯t bear to send me home?¡±

    Molly¡¯s question would have been a different story if it had been asked by an adult, but her asking it would only have made her look naive and cute, a question from a small child, not a consideration from an adult.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Big Grandpa ever lied to you, did he? Think about it, Big Grandpa sent your grandmother home, and sent you and your brother and Daddy home, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    It was right to say so.

    Molly couldn¡¯t find a reason to say no at once, mainly because she was thinking that if she could get Big Grandpa to stop hurting Mommy and Daddy, that would be the best thing, and no one would need to get hurt.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go back with Big Grandpa today, and then I¡¯ll go home tomorrow, and brother, you go home and tell Daddy that they don¡¯t need to worry about me, and that I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be well taken care of at Big Grandpa¡¯s.¡±

    Tavish froze, he hadn¡¯t realized that Molly hadn¡¯t meant to take him with her, the two siblings hardly ever separated on.

    Now Molly was going to follow Alex and he would be worried if he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Jeff, call daddy.¡± Tavish felt it was better to let Jesse know about this and let him decide.

    ¡°Okay young master.¡±

    Jeff called Jesse, who learned what happened and told Jeff to give his cell phone to Molly.

    ¡°Daddy.¡± Molly stepped aside to answer the phone without putting it on speaker.

    ¡°Molly don¡¯t be afraid, Molly doesn¡¯t have to go if she doesn¡¯t want to, daddy will be over to pick you up now.¡± He was worried that Jeff wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it on his own.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay daddy, I actually quite like big grandpa, big grandpa is quite lonely and pitiful all by himself, I¡¯ll just go and stay with him for a day, if big grandpa lies and doesn¡¯t send me back, you¡¯ll bring someone to teach him a good lesson for being a liar.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself and call daddy if anything happens.¡±

    Molly hung up the phone and handed it back to Jeff, then held Alex¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Grandpa, let¡¯s go, I want a cheese stick!¡±

 Chapter 804 â€“ How about adopting a child?

    Alex¡¯s house was suddenly filled with different brands and vors of cheese sticks, so many that it was the equivalent of Molly eating one a day, and it would probably take her two or three years to finish it.

    ¡°Big Grandpa, you¡¯re wasting it, there¡¯s no need.¡± Molly was dumbfounded.

    ¡°If you like it, Big Grandpa will buy it for you, you can eat as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°But it will expire ah, don¡¯t buy so much, I like to eat is to asionally satisfy my craving on it.¡± Molly opened a package and ate one before feeding it to Alex, ¡°Big grandpa, you eat it too, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Alex took it but was stopped by his side, ¡°Master ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a piece of cheese stick.¡± He was on a strict diet now, lots of things he couldn¡¯t eat.

    But if Molly wanted him to eat it, he was going to eat it.

    After growing one, it tasted mildly sweet and was indeed good.

    ¡°Big Grandpa, I can¡¯t finish so many cheese sticks, let¡¯s donate them to the children in the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°Okay, just listen to Molly.¡±

    Alex took Molly to an orphanage.

    There were quite a lot of kids in the orphanage, of different ages, mostly girls.

    They handed the cheese sticks to the orphanage.

    ¡°Thank you, the kids loved it.¡± The dean was grateful.

    ¡°Grandma Dean, do you have enough money here? Does it take a lot of money to raise so many children?¡± Molly asked.

    She noticed that the children her age were wearing clothes that weren¡¯t exactly new, some of them were still mended, but they had their hair tied up nicely, so many hairstyles.

    The dean was surprised that a little girl could ask such a question, and after a moment¡¯s thought answered, ¡°Money, there¡¯s always money to save, and make sure they¡¯re fed and clothed before they¡¯re able to go to school.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Dean, when I go home I¡¯ll take out my New Year¡¯s money and donate it to you, and buy them nice clothes to wear, okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you little friend, but it¡¯s good enough that they have clean clothes to wear now and won¡¯t freeze.¡±

    Molly was a little confused as to why that was good enough.

    Alex took Molly and the kids to y and he sent his assistant to talk to the dean about the donation.

    ¡°Big Grandpa, do you want to adopt a child?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°If Big Grandpa adopts another child he won¡¯t be so nice to Molly, and Molly won¡¯t be the only one, is that okay too?¡±

    ¡°Molly can share a little love out, it¡¯s okay, Molly¡¯s strong!¡± Molly¡¯s emotional intelligence had always been very high, she would rarely say anything to upset others unless it was intentional, so saying something like that at this point didn¡¯t make Alex angry, ¡°But if Big Grandpa adopted a child, that child could receive a great education, and could probably turn out to be very powerful, just as powerful as Big Grandpa! ¡±

    Alex hadn¡¯t had any idea, but suddenly an idea shed through his mind.

    ¡°I think Molly¡¯s suggestion is a good one.¡± He looked at the children in the room, he had seen so many people in this life that he could tell a few things even by looking at a child.

    Especially when Molly was ying with them, he could tell a child¡¯s heart by observing from the sidelines.

    ¡°Huh, why don¡¯t you y with us?¡± Molly noticed a boy not quite fitting in and not ying with them.

    The boy gave her a look without saying anything and simply turned his head away.

    ¡°You¡¯re as tuggy as my brother, so you must be really smart and good.¡± Molly said the words without any hint of ridicule, but instead with affirmation.

    With that said she walked away, instead the boy froze and watched her figure.

    It was about time and Alex took her away.

    On the way back, Alex told her, ¡°Big Grandpa will donate money to this orphanage, so keep your own year-end money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still going to donate some, how about a thousand dors?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Big Grandpa hasn¡¯t given you any New Year¡¯s money yet, Big Grandpa will give you New Year¡¯s money and then you take out a thousand and donate it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Molly was tired of ying, the maid of the house took Molly to bed and Alex asked his assistant to go and adopt the boy from the orphanage.

    ¡°It¡¯s the boy who didn¡¯t y with Molly and the others, adopt him ording to the normal process and raise him up properly in all aspects.¡±

    ¡°Yes master.¡±

    The next morning Alex took Molly to school, all by himself, showing that he was really attached to Molly.

    When she got to school Molly was happy to see Tavish, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m safe!¡±

    She told Tavish what happened yesterday.

    Tavish thought Alex wouldn¡¯t really be changed by Molly, would he? But then again, that was just a bit outrageous.

    Today after school, Alex doesn¡¯t show up and they follow Jeff home.

    Nydia¡¯s heart finally fell when she saw Mollye home.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry!¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize Molly, you did a great job, Mommy is proud of you!¡±

    Molly smiled and colorfully told them about the orphanage again.

    ¡°Mommy, why doesn¡¯t Grandma Dean let them wear pretty clothes?¡±

    Nydia stroked her head, ¡°Because the orphanage doesn¡¯t have the means to consistently provide them with new clothes, and after the children wear the pretty new clothes, it tends to turn them into chasing something impractical and lose what was originally grounded.¡±

    ¡°For them, the orphanage has to keep every child fed and clothed, and the money spent on new clothes would be better spent on adding impact to their bodies to make them grow better, or given to them as education funds to make them better.¡±

    Molly seemed to understand, and after thinking about it, asked, ¡°It¡¯s like Molly doesn¡¯t want to eat someone else¡¯s cooking after she¡¯s eaten Mommy¡¯s cooking, there¡¯s a mental gap, isn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of like that, almost that, you¡¯ll understand when you grow up slowly.¡±

    ¡°Did your Great Grandpa say when he wanted you to go over there again?¡±

    ¡°No, he just said he¡¯de find me if he missed me, didn¡¯t say when he¡¯d miss me.¡±

    Nydia nodded, always uneasy in the back of her mind, this was like an untimely bomb.

    She was genuinely worried that Alex would end up taking Molly away to raise her.

    ¡­

    Alex¡¯s ce.

    Nowadays, Alex returned to his country is still undetected by the police, from this we can see that his deployment is very powerful, under the hands of capable people is a lot.

    For these days he went to the ce have not hidden his whereabouts, can be said to be very bold.

    ¡°Master, master ¡­¡±

    Alex was panting heavily, looking like he couldn¡¯t catch his breath, the doctor apanying him immediately took out an oxygen tank to give him oxygen.

    ¡°Quick, send master to the hospital!¡±

    The hospital mentioned here was not just any hospital, but Alex¡¯s own medical station.

    This medical station was built just for him.

    And it was an underground medical station, not many people knew there would be such a ce in the suburbs of Treaphis.

    ¡°The master is in bad shape, if this keeps up it¡¯s going to be bad.¡±

    ¡°Should I use medicine now?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m afraid his body can¡¯t handle it right now.¡±

    ¡°In fact, our previous tests were done on some young people, it¡¯s actually not quite appropriate, we should use an elderly person to do the test would be more appropriate, it¡¯s more in line with the master¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°How about getting Jesse¡¯s parents over here?¡±

 Chapter 805 â€“ To Change Jesseâ€™s Heart

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s father, who is a blood brother to his lord and simr in age, is indeed a more suitable candidate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the master decides when he wakes up.¡±

    In the current situation, they couldn¡¯t take the liberty to make a decision, the meaning of their existence as people was to let Alex live, and live as if he was living, not the lingering kind.

    Alex¡¯s state stabilized and he finally woke up the next day.

    ¡°Master, how are you feeling? Be sure to tell me if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Am I getting worse?¡± Alex asked, coughing just as he finished.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s bad, master, you need to make a decision sooner rather thanter.¡±

    ¡°And if this keeps up your heart will be affected, and then if your heart fails too, it will be ¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh, got it.¡±

    Alex sighed.

    All along he hated the unfairness of the heavens, letting him be smart enough but giving him a broken body so that he couldn¡¯t inherit the Pascall family, if he could inherit the Pascall family, he would definitely make the Pascall family create splendor.

    ¡°Master, we have an idea, we would like to let Jesse¡¯s father, your brother, do the test, the values of all aspects may match better, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°No, just swap hearts with Jesse.¡± Alex replied after a moment¡¯s thought.

    ¡°You¡¯ve decided, master?¡±

    ¡°Well, can you guarantee that by putting my heart into Jesse¡¯s body, I will be the one controlling him, not being controlled by him?¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ve been working on this all these years, and after I rece the heart, I¡¯ll also utilize the chip to imnt memories in you, once you have the memories and the heart, then it¡¯s definitely you who will be in control of his body.¡±

    ¡°Has the rejection situation been resolved?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken into ount all the rejection situations that I can, but for the specific rejection situation, I still need to draw Jesse¡¯s blood to do some checks.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you guys do your thing and I¡¯ll have someone bring Jesse back.¡±

    Earlier he had been considering whether to do this, not because he was soft on Jesse, but once the operation failed, he would be gone forever, if he didn¡¯t do it, he could at least live on, maybe even drag it out for a few years, but then it would be treating the symptoms rather than the root cause.

    ¡°Has there been any movement with Jesse and Nydia in thest couple days?¡±

    ¡°Not much movement, the two kids go to school on a daily basis, Nydia asionallyes out for a walk to go to the grocery store or something, and basically stays at home for everything else.¡±

    ¡°I see that Nydia¡¯s stomach is very big, is she about to give birth?¡±

    ¡°We went to check the hospital¡¯s records earlier but they weren¡¯t there, I think Jesse destroyed them or just didn¡¯t build them.¡±

    Alex wasn¡¯t surprised, it would be strange if Jesse hadn¡¯t done that instead.

    ¡°Keep an eye on them, don¡¯t let them leave Treaphis just yet.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Alex called a meeting to go over more detailed options.

    ¡°Once I get Jesse over here, the surgery needs to happen as soon as possible, or they¡¯ll rescue Jesse and ruin everything we¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    ¡°All I¡¯m asking is for everything to be done in three days.¡±

    The way he had deployed it, it would still be easy not to be found in three days.

    ¡°But after the surgery, I didn¡¯t recover that quickly and I also need a safe environment to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Master, at that time, your heart had already entered Jesse¡¯s body, you can let them take Jesse away, in this way, they can¡¯t afford to make a move on Jesse, they have to let Jesse recover, in this way, you will be rtively safe.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t leave Jesse alone even if they find out the heart has been reced.¡±

    That was indeed a good way to go, much safer than running with Jesse.

    ¡°Your way is indeed good, but what if? What if they have six parents and feelpelled to kill Jesse for good?¡± The other man said.

    They were both Alex¡¯s right-hand men and had different opinions on the matter.

    It was a gamble, and no one could determine the oue, only the gamble.

    ¡°You all prepare your respective ns first, I¡¯ll make the final call, after that I¡¯ll get Jesse over here, and after that it¡¯s exactly as nned, there¡¯s no chance of backtracking once you¡¯ve started.¡±

    So every decision every step is very crucial.

    ¡­

    Jesse and Nydia are spending a bit of time at home these days.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t moved muchtely, and I¡¯m worried instead.¡±

    ¡°The calmer it is, the greater the likelihood of a storm brewing.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve done what we can, the rest is up to God.¡±

    Jesse had had a lot of preparations made during this time, with very little involvement from himself, because he knew Alex was sure to have people watching him, and he¡¯d have to be exposed to Alex in order to do that.

    ¡°The people on the police side are also doing it in secret, it would be best to catch him with minimal repercussions, except it¡¯s hard, right now it¡¯s just as long as they don¡¯t cause mass casualties they¡¯re already burned out.¡±

    Because they don¡¯t know exactly how many henchmen Alex has, and those henchmen may not just show up.

    ¡°Did you find the person Willette drewst time? Looking at her description as a foreigner, can she be found?¡±

    ¡°Found it, but can¡¯t control it yet or Alex will know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, in that case a lot of things are still under our control.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just them who were working on it at the moment, there were others who were working on it as well, and it was believed that if they worked together they would be able to take down Alex, the big boss.

    Alex¡¯s existence was not only a threat to the Pascall family, but also a danger to the country, a lot of things he had done abroad had harmed the country¡¯s interests, which was why he had been looking for him.

    ¡­

    This day Molly is off from school and she misses Alex on a whim, so she asks Tavish if he wants to go see Alex.

    Tavish thinks it¡¯s okay to go.

    However when they got to the ce they realized that no one was there, not even the guards.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one there brother, should I call big grandpa and ask?¡±

    ¡°Well, call one and ask.¡± Tavish had his own considerations, it was actually quite normal that Alex didn¡¯t live here, now it was time to find out where he lived.

    Molly used Jeff¡¯s cell phone to call Alex.

    It took a while for the call to be answered.

    ¡°Hello Molly.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Big Grandpa, why do you sound so weak, are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Well, Big Grandpa is a little sick, what does Molly want with Big Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°I missed Big Grandpa, so I came over to y with him, but I didn¡¯t realize that Big Grandpa wasn¡¯t home, Big Grandpa, are you sick and ufortable? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Listening to Molly¡¯s concerned words, Alex was a bit at a loss for words.

    Who would have thought that the man who had been killing and decisive all his life would show such a look at this moment.

    ¡°Big Grandpa is fine, he¡¯ll be fine after resting, Molly go to school well, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t Molly go see Big Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°This is a hospital, it¡¯s not good for little kids, we¡¯ll y with Molly when Big Grandpa is better.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wish Big Grandpa a speedy recovery, bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone they left to go home.

    When they got home Tavish told Jesse about Alex.

    ¡°Daddy, Alex seems to be very sick.¡±

 Chapter 806 Splitting Up

    ¡°Jesse, let¡¯s invite our guests toe over and liven up the house.¡± Nydia said to Jesse.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°To celebrate my pregnancy.¡±

    It was all just an excuse anyway, as long as the excuse wasn¡¯t too outrageous, mainly because none of them had birthdays, and using birthdays would be easy to spot as fake.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They invited a number of friends over, and Nydia and the cooks prepared a sumptuous meal.

    There were exquisite and grounded ones, in short, everything, it was a food paradise.

    ¡°Wagner, let¡¯s get more parties like this in the future, we could have paid for the ingredients, it¡¯s just that we have to bother you guys to do the cooking, it was so good.¡±

    ¡°Come on, if Wagner did this every other day, we¡¯d have to get fat!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re afraid of getting fat with Wagner around? Let her give you a couple of injections and some pills and you¡¯ll be thin.¡±

    Nowadays Nydia doesn¡¯t have any fat people around her, and the ones that do are only slightly fat, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect her health, it¡¯s perfectly fine to stay slightly fat, and everyone is very happy with their bodies.

    ¡°Eat to your heart¡¯s content and tell this chef if you run out of anything and don¡¯t have enough.¡±

    Nydia came over to Vultuulf and Vincent, now these two were in a very sweet rtionship.

    ¡°Am I interrupting something?¡±

    ¡°No no, sister-inw, don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± Vultuulf was instantly embarrassed, her cheeks were red.

    She hid behind Vincent, who patted her hand with a smile.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± He asked Nydia.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    He spoke to Vultuulf and followed Nydia into the house, Jesse was there when he entered the study.

    ¡°Vincent, the main reason I brought you here was to discuss Alex¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a look at what I recorded when I first took his pulse.¡±

    Although Nydia had only taken Alex¡¯s pulse twice, she could see a lot of things, so she recorded quite a bit, and Vincent gave a puzzled look after looking at it carefully.

    ¡°Do you think something¡¯s wrong too?¡±

    ¡°Well, why is the heart in such good shape?¡±

    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s because they used some special means to maintain the heart¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°But in that case, it won¡¯t do for just one heart to be useful, if the other organs fail, they will also die, especially the two kidneys, as well as the lungs and liver, if all three fail, they will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too curious how it was done to maintain this heart, the technology is amazing.¡±

    Vincent felt bad that he didn¡¯t get to see this for himself.

    He wanted to visualize more how only one heart was still beating strongly with all the other organs failing, it was an eerie image but it would have been shocking.

    ¡°I have an idea, how about we test Pippa¡¯s blood and hook her up to the device to see her current physical condition?¡±

    Since any product in theb was for Alex, what Pippa had eaten earlier could also be used as a reference, they¡¯d already tested the ingredients of that drug, now they¡¯d monitor the performance of one of the bodily functions after taking it.

    ¡°Could be.¡±

    ¡°Do you have Cade¡¯s autopsy report from earlier? I think he¡¯s dead, but there¡¯s a lot the body can tell us.¡±

    ¡°The autopsy report, Taylor will have it backed up on her end, I¡¯ll get someone to get it.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s split up and get a hold of it, there¡¯s not much time left for us now, Alex was already very sick and I doubt he¡¯d be desperate anytime soon.¡±

    The autopsy report from Taylor¡¯s side wasn¡¯t hard to get.

    Jesse sent someone over.

    As soon as Taylor heard it was Jesse who needed the autopsy report, she rushed to find it and hand it over.

    Now her situation was quite good, Willette¡¯s disappearance left the police without clues and the investigation could not continue unless Willette was found again, and Taylor¡¯s activities were not restricted, as long as she didn¡¯t go out of the house and stay out of the camera there wasn¡¯t much of a problem.

    But she is actually quite scared, after all, guarding so much property, a lot of people eyeing, so she also has to show Jesse.

    After getting the autopsy report, it¡¯s time for Pippa to go to the hospital to be monitored.

    It wasn¡¯t really easy to get Pippa to cooperate.

    Jesse was going to go by himself and just get the Wagners to cooperate, but Nydia was worried that this would alert the police, and when the time came to get Alex¡¯s attention, there was a high probability that Alex would kill someone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°You are ¡­ now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m in good shape now, better than I was before I got pregnant, don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s have a couple moves.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse was speechless, but had no choice but to go with her to the Wagners family as a guest, using the excuse of going to see the old Mrs. Wagner, which I have to say was a good one.

    They and the Wagners family mentioned the matter of going to be a guest, the Wagners is very enthusiastic, after all, now the Wagners family hitched the Pascall family after a lot of good, a lot of business in thepany are other people look at the face of the Pascall family to cooperate with them! The Wagners family has been able to benefit a lot from the Pascall family¡¯s support.

    When she arrived at the Wagners family, she found that Pippa was not at home.

    Instead of rushing to mention Pippa, Nydia talked to the old Mrs. Wagner for a while first.

    ¡°Nydia, this belly of yours is so big, let¡¯s see, you are carrying a boy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, you and Jesse are both so good, you should have more children, more siblings can help each other.¡±

    It was more or less against the grain to say that, after all, a lot of siblings in wealthy families were fighting over property and making a mess of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking advantage of the fact that I can stille out and walk around to see you, Grandma, when it¡¯s a whileter, I won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, when you give birth, we¡¯ll go see you.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, you are in good health now, Grandma.¡± She briefly took THE OLD Mrs. Wagner¡¯s pulse, her body was fine, basically nothing wrong as long as she didn¡¯t kill herself.

    THE OLD Mrs. Wagner was now looking at Nydia in a way that she liked, and in turn, she was looking at Pippa in a way that she didn¡¯t like.

    She thought what was wrong with her before, how could she not like Nydia? If Neil had married someone other than Aydin, the family would have been happy.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what the old Mrs. Wagner had in mind, and if she did, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been willing to do even the superficial work.

    However, she came here for Pippa this time, so she asked directly, ¡°Where is Pippa? Howe I haven¡¯t seen her?¡±

    ¡°Working overtime at thepany I think, she¡¯s been working hardtely, turning into a workaholic.¡±

    The family earth Pippa works so hard and doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Magnus called Pippa and told her toe home, Pippa didn¡¯t want toe back at first and came back when she heard Nydia was in the house.

    Seeing Pippa again, both Nydia and Jesse are a little startled at how much has changed.

    Not only in temperament, but also in body shape, Pippa now looks a bit stocky, like someone who has worked out a bit too much.

    And her looks have also undergone some subtle changes, at first nce, can¡¯t specifically see what she has changed, but obviously is a little more refined.

    That drug, did it really have such a magical effect?

    Pippa wasn¡¯t being polite to Nydia at all now, and Nydia didn¡¯t mind as she put some medicine in Pippa¡¯s soup bowl.

 Chapter 807 â€“ Pippa Turns Into a Muscle Hunk

    Pippa picked up the bowl of soup and finished it without thinking about it, thinking it tasted good and wanting another bowl.

    After two bowls, Pippa felt a little dizzy, and her whole state became extremely confused, and she nted herself on the table at once, startling the crowd.

    ¡°Pippa, Pippa?¡± said Nydia as she went over to call her and couldn¡¯t wake her up after a single scream, just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, Pippa suddenly woke up and grabbed her wrist, there was a sharp pain.

    But it was toote, as Pippa pinched her wrist, the needle in her hand had also stabbed through, soon Pippa let go, but her wrist was swollen, which showed how strong Pippa was.

    Jesse immediately came over to see her wrist heartbroken, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Fine, the bone is fine.¡± It was so close, if Nydia had been a secondte, her bones might have shattered because this was a modified Pippa with incredible strength.

    The rest of the the Wagners family reacted a bit, ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on with Pippa?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Uncle, take it easy for a moment, you¡¯ve noticed the change in Pippa right?¡±

    They nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that something is still wrong with her body, although it seems like nothing is wrong right now, but maybe it¡¯stent, so I want to take her to the hospital for a proper checkup.¡±

    ¡°You mention that, Pippa does seem to be acting out of sorts, she acts as if she doesn¡¯t get tired, she workste every day and gets up early in the morning, and is fitful and grumpy, hitting at the drop of a hat, and doesn¡¯t listen to what she¡¯s told.¡±

    the Wagners mentioning this all resonates, as even Magnus has been pped on the back by Pippa casually and it hurts a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital for a checkup and let you guys know if anything happens, it won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Nydia said with a smile.

    ¡°We definitely trust you.¡± It was Nydia who had saved Pippa before, of course they believed in her, and now that Pippa¡¯s condition was obvious to all, it would be nice if she could change back to her old self.

    With that, Nydia and Jesse brought Pippa to the hospital without any problems.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that I couldn¡¯t put her in apletea with therge dose I put you in, her body should have changed qualitatively.¡±

    Nydia was a bit worried, she just took into ount the current Pippa¡¯s physique so she purposely increased the dosage but still left a backhanded approach, thanks to the backhanded approach otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°You get your wrist first, let Vincent handle her problem.¡±

    By now her wrist was swollen and bruised, it hurt to move it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stick myself with two stitches.¡±

    She was pregnant right now a lot of medications she couldn¡¯t take, butncing was no problem, after a fewncets the pain slowed down quite a bit and the swelling went down, the rest was just a matter of going back to a poultice and slowly recovering.

    Now the focus is on monitoring Pippa¡¯s body functions.

    Vincent¡¯s side was ready, first taking Pippa¡¯s blood for examination, and then hooking up very sophisticated instruments to monitor her condition.

    ¡°From some superficial data so far, her heartbeat is rtively fast and her blood pressure is higher than normal, but it hasn¡¯t affected her body in any way, in other words, it¡¯s just that her bodily functions have risen to another level.¡±

    ¡°But it has to be checked further, not that fast.¡±

    ¡°Then let her stay in this state to see what happens in three days¡¯ time, I¡¯ll go over to the side of THE Wagners family and make it clear.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°By the way, we can¡¯t let her wake up or you guys are afraid you won¡¯t be able to control her.¡±

    Once Pippa woke up she might be able to directly overturn this ward.

    ¡°See, the strength of her body now is estimated to be able to lift two hundred pounds easily.¡±

    That was the scary part.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and rest for a while ande over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you know if anything happens.¡±

    Nydia smiled, ¡°Tell Vultuulf I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m keeping you busy and won¡¯t have time for her.¡±

    Vincent was instantly embarrassed at the mention of Vultuulf, ¡°It¡¯s okay, business is important, she¡¯ll understand.¡±

    After returning home, Nydia was really tired, leaning on the sofa and not willing to move, especially the two legs were really tired.

    When she was at the hospital today, she stopped by for a maternity checkup, the two babies were fine in her belly, there was nopetition for nutrition, they were in harmony, which reassured her.

    Twins are prone to having one strong and one skinny.

    The Wagners family called Nydia to check on Pippa.

    ¡°Pippa¡¯s heartbeat and blood pressure aren¡¯t too long and it will take several days to observe, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we go and stay with her in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t have her monitored while she¡¯s awake right now or she¡¯s bound to fight it, so just do what you guys are doing without worrying,ing won¡¯t help much, it¡¯s easier to get it wrong.¡±

    Mostly, they didn¡¯t want Alex to learn about Pippa.

    The Wagners family side didn¡¯t say anything about this behavior of Nydia, they do know that Pippa is not normal now.

    ¡°Mom, I called Big Grandpa and he seems a little busy.¡±

    ¡°Is Big Grandpa still weak?¡±

    ¡°Better than thest time I called.¡±

    ¡°Well, Molly go y by yourself.¡±

    Molly called Alex every now and then, both to show concern for Alex and because she thought to inquire about the situation; Alex¡¯s dynamic was still important.

    And it was possible to find out the general range by locating the signal on the phone, though it would be difficult to pinpoint it.

    Alex wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to sit around and let them find the ce, which was why Alex said he was busy and would hang up every time he spoke to Molly within a few minutes.

    While they were on the phone, Jesse¡¯s people and Tavish would both try to locate Alex¡¯s position, though it would be interfered with to the point that the location would just be fuzzy and confusing.

    ¡°Daddy, look, I think Alex is in about this range, we just need to narrow that down to find where he is now.¡± Tavish worked with a couple of hackers to determine the range.

    ¡°This range isn¡¯t really that small, and it¡¯s easy to get into trouble if we act rashly.¡± Someone said.

    Jesse was of a different opinion.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°The range isn¡¯t small, but don¡¯t forget that Alex¡¯s experimental medical station is built underground, we just need to see if there are any traces of activity underneath the neighborhood, and that narrows the range.¡±

    ¡°Right, detecting traces of activity underneath the ground, if it¡¯s argeboratory, can actually tell the problem in many ways.¡±

    ¡°Go check immediately.¡±

    It would actually be better to investigate if the frequent underground activities required the use ofrge amounts of water and electricity.

    ¡°Be careful when you guys investigate, it¡¯s best to find an excuse, otherwise Alex will definitely be suspicious, and I¡¯m worried that there will be his people inside, otherwise it can¡¯t be hidden for so many years without being discovered.¡±

    Alex¡¯s businessyout over the years, it was estimated that he had ced his own people in many important departments, which was also the reason why he could be so confident and certain.

    As long as there was the slightest breeze, he would receive the news.

 Chapter 808 â€“ Nydiaâ€™s Priggish Nonsense

    Pippa has been monitored at the hospital for three days and has finallye to some conclusions.

    Nydia and Jesse go to the hospital to sit in Vincent¡¯s office to talk about it.

    There was tons of information on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a mess, so you guys have a look at it.¡±

    Jesse wasn¡¯t a medical student, but he had done some research back in the day during his medical studies and was able to read some of it, plus Vincent¡¯s information was done in great detail withparisons so it didn¡¯t look so tiring.

    ¡°Have you guys found anything yet?¡±

    ¡°Pippa¡¯s heart is really strong, judging from all the values, her heart is healthy, but her other organs are showing a slow decay.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Vincent nodded.

    ¡°This is her heart, the heartbeat is fast, but to maintain such a fast heartbeat, she doesn¡¯t have any heart disease, but in that case, to maintain the blood supply and normal activity of the heart, the other organs must be sacrificed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why all the other organs are slowly starting to get bad.¡±

    ¡°So in that case, Alex developed this drug to preserve his heart?¡±

    Vincent thought it was, otherwise there was no way to exin why it was happening.

    ¡°By the way, is Cade¡¯s case simr?¡±

    ¡°Simr.¡±

    Taking Cade¡¯s autopsy report out and analyzing it.

    ¡°Actually, his heart was still not a big problem when he died, but the other organs couldn¡¯t withstand it, so he died.¡±

    Had Cade survived, the presentation would probably have been simr to Pippa¡¯s.

    ¡°Why would Alex preserve his heart? Couldn¡¯t they have gotten better together since they could work on a drug like that?¡± Nydia wondered somewhat.

    At this time the nurse suddenly ran and knocked on the door, ¡°Vincent, it¡¯s not good, the patient you took care of woke up and is going crazy, people can¡¯t control her.¡±

    Vincent and Jesse immediately rushed over, Nydia followed slowly, she was unable to keep up.

    Pippa¡¯s body was still tied to the bed, but the things that were tying her down were on the verge of holding her up, her strength was so great that it made the nurses in the ward look dumbfounded, how could anyone use such strength, horrible!

    Vincent and Jesse went over and immediately sedated her, at least they had to slow her down.

    ¡°Jesse? Why am I here? What are you guys doing? Why are you tying me up?¡±

    By this time Nydia finally came in panting.

    ¡°Nydia? it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you right? What are you doing? Why did you let them tie me up? Are you trying to get me killed?¡±

    She struggled again, but invariably she was sedated and not as strong as before.

    ¡°You took that medication before, we need to do a follow up monitoring, if your monitoring ispliant we will continue to give you the medication.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Pippa¡¯s emotions were instantly less intense, but still agitated, but not defiantly intense, instead looking at Nydia with glowing eyes.

    ¡°And will give me the medicine yes? I feel so good now, this medicine is helping me so much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve found that you¡¯re perfect for this medicine.¡±

    Pippa smiled and looked content.

    ¡°No Nydia, weren¡¯t you against me taking this medicine before? What¡¯s with this attitude now?¡±

    ¡°It was my fault for not realizing how good this drug was before, and now that we¡¯ve got a proxy for it through Leonardo and the fact that you¡¯ve taken it, we want to monitor your bodily functions.¡±

    ¡°You guys are so crafty, you spotted this business opportunity right away.¡±

    Pippa was a little frustrated and regretful, she should have approached Leonardo for the agent of this medicine, this medicine could definitely save a lot of people.

    Only she couldn¡¯t contact Leonardo and didn¡¯t know where Leonardo had gone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Leonardo? I want to meet her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone back to the headquarters now, so I won¡¯t be able to see her for a while.¡±

    ¡°You guys can let go of me now, I won¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Nydia signaled Vincent to open up for Pippa, Vincent and Jesse however were still worried.

    Eventually it was untied for Pippa.

    ¡°Are you guys going to give me my medicine now?¡±

    ¡°We have to wait a little longer, you¡¯ve already taken it for seven days before, you can¡¯t take it for another seven days so soon, you need to wait a little longer to take it for seven days, your body will have a qualitative change, next youe to the hospital every day to do the test, and then after seven days, we¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡±

    ¡°You have toe every day.¡± Pippa felt a little annoyed.

    ¡°If it bothers you forget it, we¡¯ll go find someone else.¡±

    ¡°I can do it!¡± Pippa agreed immediately.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Pippa rested in the hospital for a couple hours letting Magnuse over and pick her up.

    ¡°Did you have a speech prepared or did you just react on the spot?¡± Vincent couldn¡¯t help but ask Nydia, feeling like she almost lost it earlier, only for Nydia to open her eyes and say a bunch of nonsense that Pippa actually believed.

    ¡°I had thought about what would happen if she found out before, believing in the drug as much as she does, she must be okay with the rhetoric.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re resourceful, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known how to handle that situation, she woke up earlier than I expected.¡± Vincent was a bit backed up, ¡°I was thinking of sending her back when we were done discussing the situation, it would have been much easier to exin when she woke up right at home.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t be treated as a normal human being in her current condition and it makes sense that the estimation would be wrong.¡±

    It would be much easier for them if Pippa came to the hospital every day for the next few days, after all, the data monitored in the waking state might be different as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat before we discuss it.¡± Jesse was worried that Nydia was hungry, after all, one person can¡¯t be hungry when they are eating three people¡¯s portions now.

    After eating, they continued their discussion on the issue they had just discussed.

    Vincent had put off his surgeries for the past few days to study the problem full time.

    ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s a possibility that ¡­ Alex wants to transnt his good heart into someone else?¡± Vincent spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°As crazy as this idea of mine is, so far, this exnation seems to be the most likely.¡±

    Otherwise a healthy heart couldn¡¯t survive for long in such a broken body, and then a new vessel for that heart would have to be found.

    Nydia and Jesse were both stunned by Vincent¡¯s idea.

    ¡°But it kind of doesn¡¯t make logical sense, a heart transnted into someone else¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be him anymore, he¡¯d just be in the form of a heart.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as giving his heart away willingly? That¡¯s not Alex¡¯s style ah.

    ¡°There have been some cases before is that some people who have heart transnts have their entire personality change and have a lot of memories that they don¡¯t have.¡±

    It was true that there were such cases, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be ensured after all, what if such an exception didn¡¯t happen?

    ¡°By that analysis, Alex is eighty percent sure if he would do that.¡± Jesse spoke up, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do something he wasn¡¯t sure of!¡±

 Chapter 809 Jesseâ€™s Emotions Get Out of Control After a Long Time

    At this moment the three men fell into silence.

    Apparently the results of their analysis were really a bit mind-boggling.

    ¡°Why do I feel so creepy?¡± Vincent touched his arm, ¡°I¡¯m getting goosebumps, I fucking feel like this is a bit like a borrowed corpse!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Don¡¯t scare my daughter-inw.

    Nydia actually felt fine, after all, she even experienced the rebirth thing, everything else felt fine.

    ¡°Alright, everyone has worked hard these past few days, let¡¯s take a good rest today.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse returned home.

    In the beginning both of them didn¡¯t bring up this matter again, as if they had deliberately avoided it.

    It¡¯s just that at the back it was really impossible to avoid it, Nydia thought left and right and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth first.

    ¡°You say, will there be this possibility that ¡­ Alex wants to put his heart into your body?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face instantly became very ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a perfect vessel for him!¡±

    ¡°I have the opposite opinion, I think you are a perfect vessel!¡±

    ¡°If your leg injury hadn¡¯t healed, then indeed it wouldn¡¯t be, but your current physical attributes are very attractive to Alex.¡±

    The main thing is that a heart transnt between loved ones reduces the likelihood of rejection.

    At the time Alex grabbed Molly and Tavish and sent Jesse to meet him, was that when he was nning to get Jesse there to prepare for the heart transnt, but then he suddenly changed his mind.

    I don¡¯t know what his heart journey is, but Alex shouldn¡¯t cancel the n, after all the years of trying.

    Jesse¡¯s mood suddenly became very bad, and his whole body fell into a state of great frustration and rejection.

    Nydia suddenly had some regrets about talking to him about this, he hadn¡¯t had any problems with his mood in recent times and now that he suddenly had problems, it was a bit overwhelming and she couldn¡¯t afford to get into a confrontation with him now that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Jesse, these are just my guesses, they may not be true, don¡¯t think too much for now.¡± She softly reassured.

    ¡°How can I not think too much?¡± Jesse suddenly growled, startling Nydia as she stared at him in a daze, her whole body tensing up, panic and unease showing in her eyes.

    She noticed that his eyes hade up red and bloodshot, but hadn¡¯t quite turned a different shade of red yet, indicating that they were just a little out of control, but notpletely.

    Jesse immediately apologized when she realized she had lost some of her temper.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± She rushed to reassure, definitely not to irritate him any more at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and calm down.¡±

    Jesse was worried that something would happen if he was alone in a space with Nydia again.

    He left the bedroom and went to the kids¡¯ room first.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish, you guys go sleep with Mommy tonight.¡±

    The two kids were surprised, something that normally wouldn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Molly asked.

    ¡°Daddy will be a little busy tonight, and I¡¯m worried that Mommy will be ufortable, so you guys need to take proper care of Mommy when you sleep with her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we will take care of Mommy.¡± Molly and Tavish assured and went to Nydia¡¯s bedroom.

    Nydia was a little surprised to see the two of theming, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Daddy told us toe, he said he couldn¡¯t sleep with Mommy and was worried that she would be ufortable.¡±

    Nydia instantly wanted to cry, being pregnant her emotions were already prone to ups and downs, at this point she was heartbroken for Jesse and at the same time touched that he still had to make arrangements for her even though he was extremely ufortable himself.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly saw that Nydia¡¯s mood was a little off.

    ¡°Nothing, mommy is upset that daddy is so busy.¡±

    She ced the two children at her side andy down between them, hugging one on each side, ¡°Mommy is so thankful to have you, you are a gift to Mommy and Daddy.¡±

    She felt Tavish lean towards her.

    Tavish, all thepanionship and motherly love you have evercked, Mommy will make up for it a little bit, and when that gap is filled, Mommy will build you an edifice of love.

    ¡°Mommy, in a moment, if you are ufortable with something, say it, don¡¯t hold back.¡± Tavish whispered a reminder.

    ¡°Uh, got it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking she let out an ¡°E¡±, causing Molly and Tavish to sit up with a start, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My brothers kicked me!¡±

    Molly and Tavish immediately got down on their bellies and felt it, sure enough it was their brothers being naughty and kicking Mommy again, and since they were so close, it was as if they were kicking them in the face, it had a wonderful feeling.

    ¡°Brothers, no more kicking mommy oh or mommy will hurt, you can only kick once in a while every day, today¡¯s share is used up, so be good and go to bed.¡± Molly spoke seriously to her tummy.

    Miraculously, the two younger brothers really stopped kicking and became very good.

    ¡°It seems like the two younger brothers will listen to their sister very well in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t be the youngest in the future.¡±

    Molly felt proud when she thought that in the future she wouldn¡¯t be the youngest in the family, but the second in line with two more below her.

    ¡°Okay, oldest two, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    They dutifullyy down again to sleep against Nydia¡¯s side.

    It took Nydia a while to fall asleep, she was worried about Jesse, but her body¡¯s sleepiness was too much for her to carry to the point of confusing dreams.

    Jesse, on the other hand, did not stay in the study at this time, but on the roof of the building.

    The roof of the vi had an open air clearing, and Jesse was sitting here at the moment, smoking cigarettes one after another.

    At his feet were the butts of cigarettes that were one-third or half smoked.

    The not-so-brightmp hid his face in the shadows so that people could not really see.

    His head hurt, and what Nydia had just said kept ringing in his head.

    Alex wanted to transnt a heart into his body, and without it, who would he be? Was it Alex or was it still Jesse?

    There was no answer to that question, not until it was actually done.

    If he became Alex ¡­

    As soon as the thought arose, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself, feeling all sorts of crazy emotions and thoughts rushing through his mind, even as his limbs went a little out of control.

    The hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.

    If he is still Jesse, but his body has Alex s heart ¡­

    This result he also can not ept, he does not want Alex anything, and Alex is a crazy person, will be a little bit of infestation of his body, and eventually he will still be Alex!

    The next morning.

    Nydia and the two kids wake up and go looking for Jesse.

    There was nothing in the other bedroom, nothing in the den, which made them anxious and worried.

    ¡°Where could your daddy be anymore?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry for a minute, Molly and I will go look.¡± Tavish helped Nydia sit down, ¡°Mommy sit here and wait for our call.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    Molly and Tavish immediately went to look for Jesse, they were short legs but ran fast around the house, Jeff the butler and the other maids were also looking for Jesse.

    Finally Jesse was found on the roof of the building, but his condition startled everyone.

    ¡°Jesse!¡±

 Chapter 810 â€“ Jesse is admitted to hospital

    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    Nydia and the two children immediately rushed over.

    She hurriedly squeezed Jesse¡¯s wrist to stop the bleeding and had Jeff carry Jesse downstairs.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I¡¯ll have the driver prepare the car.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nydia started by treating Jesse briefly and checking his vital signs.

    At this point Jesse was unconscious and his lips were pale.

    Next to her, Molly kept shedding tears but didn¡¯t dare cry out as Tavish held her hand and kept reassuring her that it was okay.

    Tavish held her hand and reassured her that she was fine. The family followed Jesse to the hospital.

    On this side, Jesse just entered the hospital in the front foot, and Alex got the news in the back foot.

    ¡°What? No way! How could Jesse kill himself!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe the news, ¡°I know very well what kind of person he is, there¡¯s absolutely no way he could have killed himself!¡±

    ¡°The man is in the hospital now, he did slit his wrists, and he seems to be in bad shape.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must be a fake, you guys go and check it out for me again, it must be a fake.¡± Alex got emotional all of a sudden, and when he did his breathing became difficult.

    ¡°Master, calm down, let¡¯s go check again.¡±

    They were worried when Alex got agitated, it was hard to stabilize his body now, there can¡¯t be any idents, or else all the previous preparations would be for nothing.

    ¡°Check it out!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    Alex sits outside in the sun and starts to feel uneasy, trying to drink some hot tea, he realizes that his hands are shaking and the hot tea spills out scalding the back of his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, nothing will happen.¡± The person serving him immediatelyforted him.

    However, an hourter, the person who went out to investigate came back to report that the result was the same as before, and now someone had to be sent to talk to Alex about this matter.

    ¡°Go ahead, what big storms have I not seen before, before I was unprepared, now I am mentally prepared.¡± Alex¡¯s voice was obviously much heavier, for insurance purposes, the caregiver next to him had already prepared an oxygen mask in advance, and rushed to put it on him as soon as he realized something was wrong.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gone through a lot of checks and found out that Jesse did indeed slit his wrists.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s in critical condition, although it¡¯s been resuscitated, his vitals are weak.¡±

    Alex didn¡¯t say anything, but a dead gray color hade over his face.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Why did he suddenly slit his wrists?¡± Alex finally spoke, he couldn¡¯t figure out how a good man could do such a thing. ¡°I never had any doubts about his willpower, and his condition has stabilized a lottely, there¡¯s no way he could have been suddenly irritated so badly.¡±

    The old Jesse¡¯s emotions were spurred to violence at best, not to the point of hurting himself.

    ¡°ording to the investigation, he may have guessed your intentions.¡±

    ¡°You had Nydia take your pulse at the time, and she could tell that your heart was healthy but your other organs were aging badly, and it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce the results if you studied it in conjunction with Willette¡¯s condition.¡±

    If it was just one thing naturally it wouldn¡¯t have urred to him, but connecting the dots, how could Jesse not have thought of it, given how smart he was?

    Alex sighed, ¡°me me.¡±

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t me you, it¡¯s Jesse¡¯s mental capacity.¡±

    ¡°You gather the men, meeting in two hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Alex fell into an emotion of regret, if he didn¡¯t have a soft heart at that time and directly left Jesse behind, then by now he might have evenpleted the heart recement surgery, now that Jesse¡¯s body is so weak, it¡¯s impossible to do this kind ofrge-scale surgery for heart recement, his body can¡¯t withstand it.

    It was hard for him to miss out on such a good vessel.

    Two hourster, he called a meeting for everyone toe up with a good n.

    ¡°If the master identifies Jesse as a vessel then wait, wait for Jesse to regain his health, he¡¯s young and strong and it won¡¯t be hard for him to regain his health, it¡¯ll just take a little time.¡±

    ¡°No, master¡¯s body can¡¯t wait.¡± Alex¡¯s current condition meant that he had to have the surgery as soon as possible, any more dys and his heart would suffer as well.

    ¡°In that case we¡¯ll go find another vessel, there are quite a few young and strong men in THE Pascall family, picking the right one will be much easier than Jesse.¡±

    Picking Jesse was actually going to be a big risk, but Alex had decided on Jesse before when he couldn¡¯t see the boozehounds, which was why it had been dyed until now.

    ¡°And the other containers might be better to control and easier to dominate.¡±

    This option was supported by most of the group.

    ¡°Any other options?¡±

    A woman spoke up after a moment of silence, and she was none other than Sara.

    ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s entirely possible to capture Jesse and inject him with a restorative to get his body back to its best in a short period of time, and then perform a heart recement surgery, followed by conditioning afterwards.¡±

    ¡°No, that would be too risky.¡± Several doctors raised objections.

    ¡°Can you guys figure out a better vessel than Jesse? We spent so long hypnotizing him in the first ce for today, are those losers worthy of the master¡¯s heart?¡±

    There was silence.

    This was indeed a problem, but the scenario Sara said was indeed too risky, in case it was not good enough, Jesse would lose control, or Jesse would die right away, the probability of sess might be less than thirty percent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all talk this over again, I¡¯m tired.¡± Alex is in poor health these days and doesn¡¯t have as much energy and needs to rest every now and then.

    After the meeting was adjourned, Alex called Sara over.

    ¡°You go see Jesse.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to test him?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never been able to believe he would do something like that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sara went to visit Jesse in the hospital the next day, after all, the fact that Jesse showed up at the hospital¡¯s emergency department still leaked out, only it wasn¡¯t quite clear what the specifics were, just that Jesse had arrived at the emergency department, and no doctor or nurse dared to leak the news, or else losing his job was a small matter and he¡¯d have to face awsuit.

    ¡°Nydia, let me see Jesse.¡±

    Nydia motioned for Sara toe in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? I heard you went into the emergency department for resuscitation.¡± Sara asked worriedly as she came to the bedside looking at a pale, lifeless Jesse.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything and even closed his eyes, clearly not willing tomunicate.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go outside and talk? He¡¯s just been this reluctant to talk for the past two days, he doesn¡¯t eat much, and he¡¯s on nutritional fluids.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±

    Nydia asked Vergil and another caregiver to keep an eye on Jesse.

    Sara could tell from that detail that Jesse was now emotionally unstable and was probably worried that Jesse would do it again.

    The two walked out of the hospital room to find a quiet ce.

    ¡°Is he having an attack?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden onset? And it looks to me like he¡¯s in a state where he¡¯s closed himself off, is he under some kind of stimulus?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, all of a sudden all of a sudden became like this, originally we were talking about things properly, his mood is not right, and then he was worried about hurting me, so he stayed by himself, I thought it would be good for him to stay by himself, who knows ¡­ ¡°Nydia said and then she choked up.

 Chapter 811: Acting Too Realistically

    Nydia had obviously emaciated a bit in the past two days, looking especially pitiful with herrge belly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, don¡¯t get too excited.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even expect him to do something like this, how can you hurt yourself you say? The two children are still so young, I am still pregnant in my stomach, I really ¡­¡±

    She cried and cried.

    ¡°Next give him a good psychological counseling, if not, take him out for a trip, let him not face these things, I guess it will be better.¡±

    Saraforted.

    ¡°Is his condition stabilized now?¡±

    ¡°Sort of stabilized, but the doctor said that it¡¯s hard to return to his previous state after losing too much blood, and it also depends on his own will to survive.¡±

    Sara sighed and patted Nydia¡¯s shoulder soothingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go say hi to him and leave first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Entering the hospital room she saw the still lifeless Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, you have to pull yourself together, you can¡¯t do this, you still have a wife and kids, think about them, get through it and everything will be fine.¡±

    Jesse still didn¡¯t react much, he looked like a puppet, which made Sara a little confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be off then.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    Nydia walked Sara away, and on her way out, Saraforted her again.

    She stood in the doorway for a while seeing Sara walk away before returning to the hospital room.

    ¡°Here, have some water.¡± She took the ss and handed it to Jesse, putting the straw in his mouth.

    Jesse drank most of the ss of water and his peeling lips got better.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just stop talking to her because your mouth was too dry, did you?¡±

    ¡°She must havee over here to test me, saying more wrong than wrong for fear she might lead me on.¡± Jesse spoke up, his voice still a little dry.

    He sat up, ¡°Get me something to eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Nydia lost her smile, ¡°Don¡¯t say you can still act, I think she believes it.¡±

    ¡°Try not eating for two days and your acting is okay.¡± Jesse said in a nonchnt manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if I have to try, do you miss your kids?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the kids, I still can¡¯t let go of you, I¡¯ve never been hungry before and I don¡¯t know, starving for two days without food is just too much.¡± Jesse was feeling a little lightheaded now.

    ¡°Prepared it for you a long time ago.¡± She took out the thermos box and took out the meals she had prepared for Jesse and set them out one by one, ¡°Vergil, you two eat some as well, it¡¯s been a hard two days.¡±

    Vergil immediately smiled as soon as he saw something to eat, ¡°No hard work no hard work.¡±

    Jesse first drank half a bowl of soup and then ate something that was easy to digest, this meal was specially made for him by Nydia with his stomach in mind so eating a little more wasn¡¯t too much of a problem.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Alex will send anyone else, right?¡± Nydia was still a little worried, it was more or less impossible to say in case of a kill shot and see Jesse eating a mouthful of grease.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he still trusts Sara, Sara saw what happened to me first hand, and with the fact that I¡¯m already mentally ill, it makes logical sense.¡±

    Nydia nodded, remembering when she first found out about Jesse, she was scared half to death, thinking Jesse wasing for real.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all you¡¯re going to eat, you¡¯ll have to eat smaller meals now and eat when you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    After eating Jesse regained some of his strength and his whole body looked much better.

    Vergil and the caretaker left the ward, leaving Nydia and Jesse alone in the ward.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Let me take a look at your wound.¡±

    Nydia was distressed when she removed the gauze and saw that it was still quite a serious wound, ¡°You¡¯re being really hard on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Not tough enough to be realistic, I can¡¯t be captured by Alex and used as a vessel.¡±

    He had thought a lot about it on the roof at the time, thinking that he couldn¡¯t take it no matter what, and had a crazy thought in his head that he¡¯d rather die than ept Alex¡¯s heart, which suddenly came to him just after dawn, as long as his body couldn¡¯t withstand the heart recement surgery, then he wouldn¡¯t be used as a vessel by Alex.

    ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m smart and resourceful enough to take one look at your wounds and think something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Since she noticed when she found Jesse that the wound was rtively fresh and hadn¡¯t bled much, if she really wanted to die, she figured it would be more appropriate toe in the middle of the night and do the deed.

    So she¡¯d deliberately made a big deal out of getting Jesse to the emergency room to save his life, just so Alex would get the message.

    ¡°I just knew you were smart, so I thought you¡¯d get me even if I didn¡¯t consult you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve suffered thest few days anyway, and you¡¯ve lost blood from your wrist injury.¡±

    ¡°That small injury was well worth it for the safety of our family.¡± Jesse smiled and embraced Nydia into his arms, ¡°It¡¯s just that acting will be a little harder for a while.¡±

    ¡°Acting, we¡¯re all good at it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    She had also made Jesse take some medication over the past few days in order to make his situation more realistic, otherwise it would still be easy for the real situation to get out.

    Andrew, and Rosalind had also visited Jesse, and Rosalind was crying.

    ¡°Do you think Sara will go to mom?¡± Nydia suddenly thought of the possibility.

    ¡°Will.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call Momter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse was right to consider not letting Rosalind know the truth, or it could easily slip out in the face of a psychologist like Sara.

    ¡­

    the Pascall Manor.

    Saraes to visit Rosalind.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Sara, what brings you here?¡± Rosalind looked quite haggard as well.

    ¡°I heard about Jesse, so I came over to see if you¡¯re okay. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re in good spirits.¡±

    ¡°How can you be in good spirits after what happened,e in and sit down first.¡±

    Rosalind sighs and looks terrible.

    ¡°Auntie, you have to take care of yourself, don¡¯t fall down when Jesse gets well.¡±

    ¡°If he gets well, I¡¯ll fall down if I fall down.¡±

    ¡°I believe Jesse is just having a hard time, he will be fine soon, don¡¯t worry too much, you understand Jesse¡¯s character, he won¡¯t be easily knocked down, he just took the bull by the horns at once.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, I really did not expect him to do something like this, before when the leg injury is not healed, did not happen like this, now actually ¡­¡± she could not continue.

    Saraforted her for a little while longer and then left.

    She went back to see Alex.

    Reporting back to him all the things she had found out.

    ¡°Jesse is in bad shape, both physically and emotionally.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen his physical report?¡±

    ¡°I got it through a friend, it¡¯s very weak, with a lot of blood loss.¡±

    Alex stopped talking.

    ¡°I also paid a special visit to his mother, who I could tell wasn¡¯t faking it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Neither man spoke.

    ¡°What do you think of my earlier suggestion, Master?¡±

    ¡°Your suggestion is quite good, except for a bit of a problem.¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Jesse¡¯s dead or alive doesn¡¯t matter, but the drugs have allowed his body to recover under the stimulus, but this recovery in case it¡¯s an illusion, and the problem urs when the heart transnt is due, it¡¯ll be toote, and once my heart is out of my body it¡¯s irreversible.¡±

    Sara nodded, ¡°Still, you¡¯re the one who thought this through, I¡¯m the one who owed it to you.¡±

    ¡°But just let Jesse go?¡±

 Chapter 812 Nydia looks like sheâ€™s in a drape

    Jesse returned home after a week in the hospital.

    When she returned home, everyone was a little more rxed, but Jesse was still showing poor moods and no one in the family would go near him easily, not even the two children.

    Jeff drove both kids to school.

    On the way there Molly and Tavish discussed in whispers.

    ¡°Brother, daddy is so scary now.¡±

    ¡°Daddy is trying his best to control his emotions, let¡¯s not disturb him, we have to believe that he can ovee his demonic emotions.¡±

    ¡°Brother, will Daddy hurt Mommy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but we still have to protect Mommy.¡±

    ¡°But who protects Mommy when we go to school?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Butler, you have to protect Mommy at home, oh don¡¯t let anything happen to Mommy, now that Mommy¡¯s belly is so big, it¡¯s dangerous if something happens.¡± Molly said to Jeff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, won¡¯t let anything happen to Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    Molly felt it was now or never to go to school at this time of the year, always a little worried.

    ¡°Brother, do you think we will inherit this ¡­ disease from daddy?¡± Molly asked weakly.

    ¡°No, this disease will not be inherited, but Molly can not say this in front of daddy mommy oh.¡±

    ¡°Know, will not say.¡±

    Molly¡¯s little head thought more.

    But she also has a big heart, so she¡¯s done thinking and doesn¡¯t dwell on it too much.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Now Nydia and Jesse basically stayed at home, Jesse didn¡¯t go to deal with thepany¡¯s matters, even if he went to thepany asionally, it was Nydia who apanied him, it looked as if he couldn¡¯t deal with things on his own anymore.

    ¡°Is it hard for you toe to the office with me like this?¡± Jesse looked at Nydia¡¯s big belly and was distressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the maternity yoga that I¡¯ve been doing before, it¡¯s not too hard, and moving around more is good for the baby and myself.¡±

    There are still four months to go before the due date.

    Nydia didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly, if she could, it would be best to dy the danger past the time when she gave birth to the baby so that the risk factor would be lower.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a giftter.¡±

    ¡°A gift? What kind of gift?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter, there¡¯s no rush now.¡±

    ¡°Still keeping secrets from me?¡± Nydia was curious as to what the gift would be, nowadays normal gifts didn¡¯t make her feel surprised, Jesse said it was a surprise it had to be something that would make her feel surprised.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting first, you¡¯re my spokesperson in a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Make me a little nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can do it, you have entrepreneur in your genes.¡±

    Neil was a very good entrepreneur back in the day, and Nydia would definitely have no problem being his daughter.

    When they arrived at the conference room, the people below saw the big pregnant Nydia sitting beside Jesse, the image was more or less bizarre, especially since Jesse still had a very self-conscious expression on his face.

    They couldn¡¯t even find the right adjectives to describe it, they just felt that Jesse¡¯s aura was too counterintuitive nowadays, not the Mr. Pascall they were familiar with.

    Nydia was the one who responded to most of the things in the meeting, and only the things that Nydia couldn¡¯t respond to were spoken by Jesse, who appeared to be cold and grumpy, throwing tantrums at the slightest hint of trouble, and asking Nydia to calm him down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally guys, he¡¯s not very stable right now, it¡¯s nothing personal.¡± Nydia exined, ¡°You guys can talk to Vergil if you have any ideas and let Vergil convey them.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting.¡±

    After the meeting adjourned, Nydia and Jesse left.

    Several executives couldn¡¯t help but gather to discuss the current situation.

    ¡°Do you guys feel like Nydia is in a drape right now? That our Mr. Pascall has be a puppet president instead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it feels that way too, that¡¯s how I felt just now, Mr. Pascall is like a puppet on a string, but a cranky puppet on a string.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Nydia know how to heal? Could it be that she drove Mr. Pascall crazy in order to get our group and ¡­¡±

    ¡°This ¡­ imagination is a bit good ah, she is pregnant now, what is the figure? If you really want to screw, you will definitely not be pregnant, pregnant also have to abort ah.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it popr now to go to the father and leave the child? When the timees, she has money and leisure and a child, without a man, isn¡¯t it cool?¡±

    This seems to be the reasoning.

    One couldn¡¯t help but be envious.

    ¡°What are you guys babbling about? You guys are thepany¡¯s executives, why are you acting like keyboard warriors and making up rumors?¡± The CFO couldn¡¯t listen anymore, feeling that their spections about Nydia were going too far.

    ¡°Just talk about it casually, no more, no more, but don¡¯t tell the president.¡±

    After they dispersed, the CFO was still angry.

    Nydia is a goddess in his mind. At that time, the banks were reluctant to lend money, but Mrs. Pascall took the money out, and now Mrs. Pascall is the vice president of thepany, so what¡¯s wrong with making decisions for thepany?

    These people are just looking at the situation.

    He went to the president¡¯s office to report the situation.

    ¡°President, you still need to pull yourself together!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but advise, even if he knew it would annoy Jesse.

    ¡°The vice president¡¯s belly is so big, can you bear to let her work hard? You still have to earn milk powder money for the kids!¡±

    The finance director could be said to be very bitter and loyal!

    He was ready to be scolded.

    However no.

    Instead, Nydiaughed and said, ¡°Is someone saying something?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, no.¡± He hurriedly shook his head.

    ¡°You scold your president more, make him wake up a bit, don¡¯t look like the world owes him eighty million dors all day, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    The finance director nced at the cold-faced Jesse, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the president will fire me.¡±

    Thispany treated him well, nothing ufortable, he didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°Not so much, he¡¯s not so petty, if he really fires you, you¡¯ll go to my group as a finance, it¡¯s just that the sry isn¡¯t so high, but we¡¯ll all work together to make it bigger and stronger.¡±

    The finance director¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, seemingly a little moved.

    Jesse caught this expression in his eyes and his face almost didn¡¯t tense up.

    ¡°Finished? Get out when you¡¯re done!¡± Jesse spoke up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out then.¡± The expression on Jesse¡¯s face finally rxed after the CFO exited.

    Nydia also slumped down in her chair, it was really tiring to maintain a proper posture all the time.

    ¡°You¡¯re kind of cute for a CFO.¡± She chuckled.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°Cute?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it feels like a lot of mental activity.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just fire him then.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re getting serious.¡±

    Jesseughed, obviously teasing Nydia.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, you¡¯ll be responsible for anything that goes wrong with the baby when it¡¯s time to put me through the wringer all day long!¡±

    Thement made Jesse instantly honest.

    ¡°This CFO has been with thepany for many years, he¡¯s smart and loyal, and oh yeah, he admires you.¡±

    As for the matter that the finance director thought Jesse was a soft touch, Jesse didn¡¯t know about it, if he knew about it, he probably didn¡¯t have a good time.

    ¡°Adores me?¡± Nydia was instantly impressed.

 Chapter 813 This isnâ€™t about killing people to silence them, is it?

    Nydia is in a jubnt mood when she learns that the CFO adores her and asks Jesse to invite the CFO to her home for dinner.

    The CFO is flustered when he is told to go to the president¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow night.

    ¡°What? The president invited me to dinner?¡± He looked at Vergil in shock.

    ¡°Mr. Noffsinger, what¡¯s that look on your face? It¡¯s to dinner not the guillotine.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Heughed awkwardly, he thought that the president invited him for dinner maybe he wanted to kill someone, after all, he knew about the president¡¯s soft food.

    So scared!

    ¡°Have you ever eaten any of Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking?¡± Vergil chatted with him when he saw the still strange expression on his face.

    ¡°No. I wanted to eat in the Reflecting Moon before, but Mrs. Pascall doesn¡¯t cook anymore.¡± He was still sorry to mention it.

    ¡°Then you can savor Mrs. Pascall¡¯s cooking tomorrow, one of a kind!¡± Vergil was already gulping at the mere mention of it.

    He also just ate it during the days when the president was hospitalized, but those dishes were specially made for the president, and although they were delicious, they were ultimately nd, and he liked to eat the heavier dishes made by Mrs. Pascall.

    ¡°Vergil, so what should I bring as a gift tomorrow?¡± It would hurt less, and be lighter in case of extermination.

    ¡°Well ¡­ just bring some fruits, they don¡¯tck anything after all, or toys for kids or something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, thanks.¡±

    Vergil walked away still wondering why the CFO¡¯s expression was like that.

    And the CFO sat dumbfounded for ten minutes until someone from below called him to slow down.

    By the afternoon of the next day, he was restless and distracted, thinking that he must have annoyed the president with what he had said earlier in the office, and that¡¯s why he was invited to dinner!

    After he prepared his things, he rushed to the vi as soon as he got off work.

    Even if he was looking for trouble, he couldn¡¯t bete, a hitman¡¯s professionalism, he arrived ten minutes early.

    ¡°Hello Vice President.¡±

    ¡°Hello hello hello,e in.¡±

    ¡°This is a little bit of fruit that I bought, and things for children, you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, just put it here.¡±

    There was a stranger in Molly and Tavish¡¯s house, and Molly immediately called out, ¡°Hello uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hello hello hello, I names Noffsinger, my name is Marco, I work as a finance director at Pascall Group.¡± He nervously introduced himself, even his upation.

    ¡°Hello Uncle Noffsinger.¡±

    Nydia thought something was wrong with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re feeling well.¡± It¡¯s not that hot, why are you sweating?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little ufortable at the president¡¯s house for the first time, I¡¯ll be fine in a while, I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡±

    This makes Nydia cry andugh, wanting to say this person can be real sincere.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish, you guys entertain Uncle Noffsinger while Mommy goes to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±

    Marco didn¡¯t feel any pressure with the two kids, he¡¯d heard that the president¡¯s two kids were smart, and today it was true.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Vergil.

    [Fold ah, why aren¡¯t you here? When are youing? It won¡¯t be so lonely to have apanion to stay with.

    There was no reply.

    He then waited and waited and finally waited for Vergil, however besides Vergil there was Jesse.

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re early.¡±

    The simplicity of the sentence made him instantly bad; it was as if he read the subtext: so aggressively rushing to cast off?

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s back.¡± Nydia stepped forward to hug Jesse, who gently pushed her away, ¡°I just got back from being outside all germy, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    After taking two steps he backed up and looked at Marco.

    Marco froze, hard to believe he had to shower too.

    ¡°Sanitize him.¡±

    Marco was at a loss for words, fortunately Vergil pulled him aside to sterilize him together, exining to him, ¡°Mrs. Pascall¡¯s pregnancy is more critical now, so the president is more strict about hygiene, just get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Vergil, do you remember the one thing all pigs have to do after they get the butcher.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Vergil frowned, a little unsure, but meeting Marco¡¯s expectant eyes, he carefully recalled, ¡°They all have to eat pork.¡±

    ¡°And before eating pork?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­ bathe the pig.¡±

    Marco looked at him then at himself, ¡°Do we look like ¡­ now?¡±

    Vergil didn¡¯t hold back augh, ¡°Marco, get a face, what makes you look like a pig? But looking at it like this, it does ha!¡±

    ¡°Damn, Vergil I can¡¯t stand it when you say I look like a pig haha, there¡¯s no such thing as a smart pig is there?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Where is this going?

    Finally dinner was served.

    Marco picked up his fork and looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table, a bit at a loss as to which one to eat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, eat or ¡­ you won¡¯t be able to grab it.¡± Nydia kindly reminded.

    Sure enough, Molly and Vergil had already started to eat desperately, Tavish was sort of eating more normally, Jesse was eating less and asionally swept him a nce, and every time he couldn¡¯t help but decipher his eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Do I have food on my face?¡± Jesse disliked Marco when he saw him always peeking at him.

    ¡°No no, just wanted to say that you should eat more, President, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±

    ¡°Eat your food and leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Noffsinger, don¡¯t mind my daddy, today¡¯s dish is for guests, mommy will give daddy a small mealter.¡± Molly exined.

    ¡°And oh uncle it¡¯s rare to eat my mommy¡¯s cooking, you have to eat more or you won¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be able to eat it next time, Uncle Vergil can only eat it once in a long time.¡±

    Vergil nodded his head back and forth with no intention of stopping his fork at all.

    Marco looked at Vergil who was wolfing down the food and was infected with an appetite, thinking whatever, eat first, it tastes really good.

    Then he ate his fill, his belt buckle was unbearable and he was too embarrassed to unbuckle it, so he could only endure it.

    ¡°Mr. Noffsinger, it¡¯s my intention to invite you to our home today.¡±

    Huh?

    ¡°Nowadays the situation is soplicated, things in thepany still need you to be more attentive, let¡¯s work together to get this difficult time through together, I believe that he can get back on his feet, so that you are a credit to thepany.¡±

    So it was Mrs. Pascall who invited me, that¡¯s a relief.

    Looking at Marco as relieved as he was, Nydia found it a bit strange that the guy was acting strange from the moment he walked in the door.

    Vergil also finally figured it out.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, he¡¯s probably afraid that this is a premeditated party.¡±

    Marco wanted to cover Vergil¡¯s mouth toote, why say it? Why say it now if you didn¡¯t say it earlier? How embarrassing! Society died!

    ¡°Why do you feel that way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ what I said in the office before, worrying that the president got angry, so ¡­¡± really didn¡¯t have the face to say any more.

    It made Nydia think he was getting cuter and cuter.

    ¡°By the way, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Me, thirty-two.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡±

    ¡°Still, not yet.¡±

    ¡°What kind of girls do you like?¡±

    Marco froze, and he felt how a cool aura enveloped him.

    He subconsciously looked in Jesse¡¯s direction, as if there was a murderous aura.

 Chapter 814 Youâ€™re going too fast!

    Marco gulped before answering quickly, ¡°I like women who act like men.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nydia thought she¡¯d heard wrong.

    ¡°The kind with a big, ordinary smile, but a warm smile, the kind that can unscrew bottle caps and carry rice up the stairs.¡± He tried to say it without leaning toward Nydia¡¯s side, or he worried he wouldn¡¯t make it out of the vi¡¯s doorway alive.

    Nydia understood.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to any simr girls I meet in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, thanks Vice President.¡±

    After chatting for a while, he got up to say goodbye.

    ¡°Thank you president and vice president for your hospitality, the food was delicious, I¡¯ll leave first then.¡±

    ¡°Well, be safe.¡±

    Vergil went out to see him off.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I have to stay for emergencies.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Thinking about the previous rumors, Marco felt it was still necessary.

    After all, with two kids and a pregnant woman at home, they still needed someone young and strong when it really got rowdy, and Vergil was the right person for the job.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave then, I need to find a girlfriend to go to as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too much to heart, the president is jealous of anyone, even the children.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so, it really scared me to death just now.¡±

    ¡°Just get used to it.¡±

    Vergil patted him on the shoulder and watched him get in the car.

    He walked back inside.

    ¡°Marco is so funny too, he sure has a lot of mental activity going on tonight, no wonder I felt weird looking at him before, it all makes sense now.¡± Nydiaughed at Marco¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that funny, is it?¡± Jesse was depressed to see his wifeughing like that over another man.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not that funny, what kind of man thinks this is a premeditated party, what does he take us for?¡± Nydia held back herughter, but it was too funny to hold back, ¡°Jesse kid, it looks like you really do scare people, look at what it did to him.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if other people are scared of me or not, you¡¯re just not scared of me.¡±

    After saying that he looked to Vergil, ¡°What are you still standing around for?¡±

    Vergil froze for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest without any other orders.¡±

    ¡°Go on, you¡¯ve been tiredtely.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia showered and returned to the bedroom.

    The two discussed Marco and felt that Marco was trustworthy enough to be given something important to do.

    Now the fewer people that knew about this the better, but it couldn¡¯t be no one, or a lot of things wouldn¡¯t get done.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give me a surprise? Where¡¯s the surprise?¡± She thought about this matter.

    ¡°The surprise was ready a long time ago, but how could I have forgotten?¡±

    Jesse found it strange that he was supposed to bring it out to Nydia yesterday, and he forgot.

    He was confident in his memory, there was absolutely no way he could forget something he had arranged, but this was something he had literally forgotten.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot going ontely, and it¡¯s normal for you to forget without your body recovering.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to be too concerned about.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get it.¡±

    Jesse left the bedroom and returned shortly thereafter, and when he did he actually pushed something simr to a wheelchair in.

    Why did he say simr to a wheelchair, because it looked soft, like a couch, and it would befortable to sit on.

    ¡°This is ¡­¡±

    ¡°Specially designed and made for you, a customized maternity wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°Here, you sit up and try it first.¡±

    Nydia walked over and sat down, and it was very soft, but notpletely sunken in, and taking into ount her pregnant belly, the chair was wider and longer, with a footrest to put her feet up on, and a cushion on the back of the chair, making it veryfortable.

    She noticed a number of buttons on the armrests on either side, eachbeled with a letter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all those buttons are functions, that¡¯s too many functions.¡± When Jesse¡¯s wheelchair didn¡¯t even have this many functions.

    ¡°It really does, let me show you.¡±

    Jesse let Nydia sit down, then tried one button after another, there was the footrest retraction, and the seat lifting and lowering, and even the ability to recline, although it couldn¡¯t bepletely t, this reclining position was already veryfortable.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a remote control, sometimes when the wheelchair is a bit far away from you and you don¡¯t want to walk over to it, you remote control it toe over to you.¡±

    ¡°This is awesome too, I love it!¡±

    For a pregnant woman, this wheelchair was very necessary, she would get tired if she walked too much now, and with this wheelchair she could keep her walking within the right amount.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a surprise?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Mr. Pascall, you¡¯re wonderful, love you!¡±

    Nydia happily gave Jesse a big hug.

    Then it was time to sit in the wheelchair and test the flexibility of this wheelchair at home, and found that the speed was still adjustable and the brakes were sensitive and quite good.

    ¡°It has the feeling that I¡¯m driving a car.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to mess with the speed too fast, or you¡¯ll easily fall out.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mess with the seat belt?¡± Wheelchair installed seat belt this design is still very good, and also not easy to sideways, because once sensing the tilt will have a support to fall on the ground to prevent tipping over, can be said to be very thoughtful.

    Nydia had a great time and even spun around.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough fun, time to recharge.¡±

    Jesse put the wheelchair over to charge it, a full charge canst for a long time, and there¡¯s also a backup power, if the backup point is also gone, it can still be manual.

    ¡°You can use itter when you have a baby, it¡¯s handy to be able to put quite a few things in it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it was designed with multiple uses in mind for one chair.¡±

    The twoy on the bed, Nydia hadn¡¯t felt tired when she was ying, but now that she was lying down her legs felt sore and tired, Jesse had bought a massager and was gently massaging her calves.

    ¡°Any news from the rest of the Pascall family? It would be logical for Alex to choose from THE Pascalls if he was going to change containers, after all, there would be blood ties.¡±

    It was definitely better to choose strangers he didn¡¯t know from THE Pascalls.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news yet, I guess Alex hasn¡¯t really made a decision yet, he¡¯s actually a stubborn person, it¡¯s hard to change what he¡¯s determined, originally I was the best vessel for him, now that he has to settle for the second best, he¡¯s definitely not willing to do so.¡±

    ¡°Anyone would not be willing.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to keep acting until he makes a decision.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, do you think we¡¯ll have Alex around?¡± She suddenly had this worry.

    In case there were Alex¡¯s people around, their every move would be known to him, making it easy to drop the ball at critical moments.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be guaranteed, so for now we have to be careful.¡±

    Nydia suddenly looked at Jesse very seriously, ¡°Jesse, do you trust mepletely now? One hundred percent convinced? Will you never doubt me no matter what happens?¡±

    There had been many arguments before because Jesse couldn¡¯t trust herpletely.

    She wondered if he could trust her after all of that.

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer right away, but looked her in the eyes.

 Chapter 815 Another Victim

    Nydia didn¡¯t press the issue and waited quietly for his answer.

    ¡°The only thing I can answer you now is that I will trust youpletely when I am conscious, but when I am not, I am not sure.¡±

    Nydia smiled, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with that answer, it¡¯s a relief.¡±

    Doing so while conscious and being able to trust herpletely had been great.

    ¡°I actually think you¡¯re much better now, you were obviously emotionally affected that night, but you managed to control yourself, which means you¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡±

    The two slept, there was no way for Nydia to sleep scrunched up in Jesse¡¯s arms now, her belly was so big that she could only sleep on her side and Jesse embraced her behind her back.

    They had been running to the hospital more oftentely, Jesse¡¯s condition and her condition running to the hospital would not arouse suspicion.

    Their real purpose was to see Pippa¡¯s test reports.

    Pippa hade to the hospital every day for her tests and had been cooperative.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe in starting tomorrow.¡± Vincent said to Pippa.

    ¡°Finally no monitoring? So did I pass? Is it okay to keep giving me the medicine?¡± Pippa was now being polite to Nydia again just because of that medicine.

    ¡°It passed, here¡¯s your medicine, a seven day supply, and we¡¯ll have to monitor it again in seven days.¡±

    ¡°Okay fine.¡±

    Pippa didn¡¯t suspect anything because the medicine had the same appearance as the one she had taken before, plus it didn¡¯t have much of an odor, she figured it was what she needed, after all, she didn¡¯t know what it really was, so naturally she didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    She left the hospital.

    It was only when she was safely at home that the person in charge of following and protecting her left.

    Jesse was worried that Alex would be on Pippa, but as of now, Alex didn¡¯t divert his energy to Pippa, it was probably because Willette hid this matter of Pippa that Alex wasn¡¯t clear about it, or else this matter was not really easy to deal with, and once Pippa was captured away, their matter would be leaked.

    ¡°Have you guys gotten any results from your research yet? Is there any medicine that can eliminate the results caused by that drug?¡±

    Vincent shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too short, they¡¯ve probably spent over a decade or more researching this drug, it¡¯s too hard for us to do it in this amount of time.¡±

    Nydia thought about it, and this is the kind of thing that requires arge number of testers to see the effects.

    It was good that Cade¡¯s body could be used for research and hopefully a breakthrough.

    Nydia and Jesse had just gotten home when they received bad news, someone from the Pascall family was missing.

    Faced with this situation Jesse can¡¯t step in yet, it¡¯s up to Andrew to find out what¡¯s going on.

    The missing person is the Pascall family side branch of a young man, the age of twenty-five years old, master¡¯s degree in the study, excellent grades, appearance is not bad, is considered a very good boy.

    His name was Fernand Pascall.

    ording to the school is that Fernand usually goes to part-time jobs, butst night did note back to school, today did note to ss, the roommate called him, the cell phone is off, which is very unusual, the roommate knows Fernand¡¯s habits, there is absolutely no way that he will note to ss, so he is worried that it is some kind of ident.

    Andrew learns about the situation andes to see Jesse.

    In front of Andrew, Jesse didn¡¯t pretend anymore, but seriously analyzed the matter.

    ¡°Here¡¯s Fernand¡¯s picture and information, you two take a look.¡± Andrew handed the things to Jesse.

    Fernand in the photo had a warm smile and looked like a very svelte and quiet man.

    ¡°Alex now means to find a young one in good health, so that when it works out, he¡¯ll live for many years, exactly enough to fulfill his ambitions.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Since they were going to change the container, then they definitely had to pick a young and strong one.

    ording to this Fernand¡¯s profile, it was found that although this person was a svelte man, he could have a fitness habit, he just looked svelte, and his overall quality in all aspects wasn¡¯t bad, andbined with the profiles of the existing young people in the entire THE Pascall family, Fernand was indeed a more suitable candidate.

    ¡°Jesse, didn¡¯t you notice this young man then?¡± It was only right that Jesse should know about anyone Alex could fancy.

    ¡°Noticed, I also sent someone to keep an eye on it, but you also know very well that Alex is a very cunning person, when he took you away unnoticed, if not for his own willingness to release you back, I would undoubtedly be looking for a needle in a haystack if I wanted to find you.¡±

    Indeed it was, plus Fernand had a wider range of activities that weren¡¯t as easy to protect, and couldn¡¯t be kept close enough to be afraid of spooking a snake.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there should be too much to worry about in the short term, there¡¯s no way he was taken awayst night to have the surgery today, and Alex being the man that he is, he¡¯s going to want to aplish a few things before he does the surgery before he can feelfortable enough to go through with it.¡±

    After all, the possibility of the surgery failing is there, and Alex would have regrets about not aplishing a few things.

    ¡°In my opinion, the only thing that can make him regret is you, you want to do the surgery in peace, that is to get you killed first!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s analysis Jesse and Andrew had thought of, because it was the most logical exnation.

    ¡°Before he wanted you alive, now he just needs your body, it¡¯ll be easier.¡±

    Andrew murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t you happen to be faking insanitytely? Just don¡¯t go out, as for the two kids ¡­¡±

    Just in case Alex was up to his old tricks.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for me to stay anywhere if it¡¯s just to get me killed, staying at home would involve Nydia instead,¡± Jesse was worried that Alex would just blow up the house, so he couldn¡¯t stay with Nydia.

    ¡°No, we both have to stay together!¡± Nydia nervously grabbed Jesse¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I always needed closure with him, and since he wants to finish me off before he does the surgery, he needs to be prepared.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t been the same man for a long time.

    Alex wanted to kill him, it wasn¡¯t that easy.

    ¡­

    Alex¡¯s undergroundb.

    ¡°Master, checked Fernand¡¯s body, he¡¯s in good shape, nothing wrong with him, all organs are normal.¡±

    ¡°Well, nurse for a while first.¡±

    ¡°Master, as luck would have it, he is a good match for your blood type.¡±

    The Pascall family outstanding young man is actually quite a lot, Fernand is not considered the most outstanding, but his physical fitness is good, no bad hobbies, plus the blood type match which is the most important thing, so he was chosen by Alex.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to meet.¡±

    Alex originally didn¡¯t want to meet, in his mind of the younger generation only Jesse could catch his eye, but he thought about it and decided to meet.

    Fernand was put in a room in decent condition, but he had no freedom in life, the things that bound him were soft, resilient things that wouldn¡¯t hurt him, but wouldn¡¯t let him break free either.

    ¡°Who are you guys? What have you got me for? My family doesn¡¯t have much money, if you guys want money you¡¯ve got the wrong guy!¡±

    ¡°You may not know me, but you should have heard of me.¡± Alex walked in and smiled.

    Fernand looked at the older man in front of him who looked a little sickly.

    If he had seen Alex half a month ago, he would have probably thought that this was just a middle-aged man, but in the recent past Alex had all of a sudden be haggard and pale, looking like an old man in his sixties.

    ¡°I¡¯m Alex.¡±

    His introduction made Fernand¡¯s eyes widen in shock.

    It was a name he had heard before, but now he was meeting the real person.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 816 â€“ Willette Runs Out of the House

    Being the Pascalls it¡¯s almost impossible to be a person who hasn¡¯t heard of Alex, unless it¡¯s a child who hasn¡¯t been born for long, basically older children are told about the existence of this Alex person.

    After all, this is a dangerous man and people need to stay alert.

    And he¡¯s also known by THE Pascalls, but the photo is from many years ago when he was younger.

    It was a bit of a difference from what he looked like today.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°It looks like you know me.¡± Alex¡¯s smile was like that of a gentle elder, but it was one that made Fernand feel very bad.

    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Recognizing your excellence and wanting to train you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to, I¡¯m happy with what I have now!¡± Fernand refused.

    Alex butughed and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied, how can you be satisfied? the Pascall family has so many properties, how much can your family take up? You are so outstanding why should you be an unknown person? As long as you are properly cultivated, you may not be inferior to Jesse, right?¡±

    ¡°No, Jesse was trained as an heir from a young age, I¡¯m already twenty-five, any more training is over.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s never toote to start training, we have our own set of training programs, Jesse was trained by me, you should trust my ability.¡±

    Fernand was flustered, he still refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need to, the Pascall family heir is Jesse and he¡¯s doing fine, he doesn¡¯t need to be reced.¡±

    ¡°He has serious psychological problems, he¡¯s not a qualified heir, that¡¯s why THE Pascall family needs to change the heir, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°You mean it was decided by the elders of THE Pascall family?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°You can stay here at ease for this period of time, we will arrange various courses for you so that you can get the most out of it in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°You can ask for anything you need.¡±

    After that Alex left.

    Fernand¡¯s mind was confused, he felt Alex was lying to him, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to lie to him, their family didn¡¯t have much money or social status, what use was he as a student with a master¡¯s degree in progress?

    It was too weird.

    He soon lived in a better house, then every day was full of sses, he had to learn all kinds of things, so that he didn¡¯t have time to think at all, every time it was time to take a break he was very tired, and he fell down and slept.

    ¡°Master, Fernand¡¯s physical fitness is good, after our training for this period of time, his physical functions will reach a better state.¡±

    ¡°Well, can we operate in half a month?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Alex nodded, then asked, ¡°How is Jesse¡¯s status now?¡±

    ¡°asionally goes to the office, the rest of the time basically stays at home, still not in good shape.¡±

    ¡°Find a chance to bring him here.¡±

    ¡°Alive?¡±

    Alex didn¡¯t answer right away, but was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Preferably alive, if not a corpse will do.¡±

    The optimal solution was live.

    Those things between him and Jesse still needed to be brought to an end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move the girl.¡± Alexmanded.

    That meant he didn¡¯t want to see Molly hurt or in trouble.

    The people at the bottom who had been with this him for years knew what he meant, so the only thing that could be done was to give up the two children as leverage to threaten Jesse, even though it was only exined not to touch the girl, but the two children were almost inseparable, and touching the boy could get the girl hurt, and they decided to leave the child untouched.

    There are a lot of ways to catch Jesse, they are pros at it, and it¡¯s better now that Jesse¡¯s reflexes are definitely not so good.

    ¡­

    Andrew found out from Fernand¡¯s parents that Fernand contacted them and told them not to worry, that there was nothing wrong with him at the moment, he just couldn¡¯te home easily to not be able to keep in touch all the time and was in a closed training program.

    This surprised Jesse and Nydia.

    It felt very out of character.

    ¡°It¡¯s a phone call not a video call is it?¡±

    ¡°Well, the phone call, the voice was Fernand¡¯s and the tone of voice, but ording to his parents there would have been someone next to him on the phone when Fernand tried to say something and was stopped.¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°He was definitely taken by Alex, but is safe for now.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s safe, that means you¡¯re not!¡± Nydia¡¯s tone was heavy.

    ¡°In that case we¡¯ll be ready.¡±

    Jesse had done a lot of preparing in the meantime, he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Regarding this battle between him and Alex, they had been preparing for each other for years and it was up to them to see if the backwash would push the frontwash or if the ginger would be the oldest.

    ¡­

    Willette has been locked up by Alex.

    She¡¯s tried to run out but hasn¡¯t been able to find the right opportunity,tely she feels like everyone over here is busy, she tries to get information but can¡¯t get anything and gets reprimanded.

    ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t have time for you right now, so keep yourself honest and don¡¯t make any more messes or there¡¯ll be no hard feelings.¡±

    Willette could only smile and nod her head, however, she felt that staying here would only lead to death, right now Alex probably didn¡¯t think of her as a person so he could let her live, once he thought of her, she would be dead.

    It just so happens that the people watching over her have been less stricttely, so she takes the opportunity to run out, and when she does she immediately looks for Pippa.

    Pippa was happy to see that she had contacted her and took her home right away.

    ¡°You finally contacted me, I¡¯ve been looking for you for ages!¡± Pippa was now trusting Willette beyond belief and felt that Willette was her savior.

    ¡°Do you have somewhere else I can stay? It¡¯s dangerous for me to live here, I could easily be found.¡± She knew that quite a few of THE Wagners family were on Nydia¡¯s side right now, and if Nydia knew she had shown up, she would definitely be looking for trouble.

    ¡°I have apartments elsewhere, so I¡¯ll take you to an apartment.¡±

    About the matter of Cade¡¯s death before, Pippa was aware of it, she took Willette to the apartment, ¡°That, Cade ¡­ shouldn¡¯t really be killed by you, right?¡±

    ¡°How could I have killed him? It was Taylor who did it, he wanted Cade¡¯s property so he deliberately framed me so that she could inherit the estate smoothly.¡±

    Pippa immediately believed Willette¡¯s words and found the exnation reasonable, after all, in her eyes the man was Leonardo not Willette, there was no reason to kill Cade.

    To the apartment.

    ¡°The apartment isn¡¯t that big, but it¡¯s clean, and there will be a bellhoping to the house regrly to clean it.¡±

    ¡°Next you tell the bellman not toe and clean it, also, get me a cell phone, the one I have now doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give you the moneyter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cell phone, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Since Willette couldn¡¯t go out, she had to be careful in case she was found by the police on one side, and on the other side she had to worry about being found by Alex¡¯s people.

    Pippa went out and bought a cell phone and food to bring to Willette.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat first, I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Willette felt morefortable after she ate her fill.

    ¡°Why do you have ¡­ so many scars on this ¡­ arm?¡± While Willette was eating, Pippa noticed that there were wounds on her arms.

 Chapter 817 Pippa pushed Nydia hard

    Willette somewhat awkwardly put her sleeves down, ¡°I got into a fight with someone while running away, I¡¯ve had a hard time for a while, thanks to you being willing to take me in.¡±

    ¡°Actually I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you, ever since you gave me the medicine I¡¯ve be extraordinarily well, I¡¯m liking myself more and more now, I think I¡¯m the best looking and the strongest!¡± Pippa used to be proud but deep down inside she had an inferiorityplex that made her look like she was about to cockfight every time she saw Nydia, but not anymore, she was confident.

    ¡°But howe you gave Nydia the medicine to represent you? I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯te to me!¡± Pippained.

    ¡°What? What gave it to her agent?¡± Willette was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s that medicine¡­ Nydia approached me and said she was now representing it, had it in her hands, and gave me a seven day supply.¡±

    She said feeling out of ce.

    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know? Is your boss the one who signed the agency agreement with Jesse and the others?¡±

    ¡°She gave you medicine? Where are the drugs? You show me.¡±

    ¡°I keep this medicine with me all the time, just in case my family throws it away for me.¡±

    Pippa takes the medicine out of her bag and hands it over.

    Willette looked at the medicine, it was almost identical in appearance, she couldn¡¯t tell the difference without looking closely, there was no smell, she couldn¡¯t actually tell if it was real or fake, but she knew for sure that Nydia couldn¡¯t have gotten her hands on this medicine, so where did this medicinee from? It was probably fake.

    ¡°Tell me exactly what¡¯s going on and how Nydia was so kind as to give you the medicine?¡±

    Pippa then told the story from beginning to end.

    ¡°You were tricked!¡±

    ¡°What? I was tricked?¡±

    ¡°Definitely tricked, this medicine isn¡¯t that easy to get, how did you feel after taking this medicine?¡±

    ¡°Not much feeling, it just doesn¡¯t seem to twitch much after taking it.¡±

    ¡°Fake, definitely fake!¡± She was sure Alex wouldn¡¯t have given the medicine to Nydia, it had to have been copied by Nydia.

    If Pippa had taken the drug again it definitely wouldn¡¯t have stayed like this, it would have changed in some other way, she¡¯d seen someone before who took it consistently and then couldn¡¯t even im to be a person anymore, they turned into a monster.

    ¡°Nydia the bitch lied to me! She dared to lie to me, no, I have to find her to settle the score!¡±

    When the violent temper came up it was impossible to persuade her, Willette didn¡¯t intend to persuade her either, she knew very well Pippa¡¯s fighting power now, she couldn¡¯t wait to go to Nydia to get Nydia into trouble.

    Pippa went straight to the Pascall Vi.

    When she got to the door, she steadied herself before she worried that kicking in the door would put Nydia on the defensive, and went in without incident first.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, Miss Wagner ¨C Pippa is here.¡± The maid saw that it was Pippa at the door and thought it would be better to ask for permission before opening the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here? Ask her what she¡¯s here for.¡±

    Emma inquired into the phone at the door, ¡°Miss Wagner, is something the matter?¡±

    Pippa was even more angry inside, this was simply a defense against her.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to see Mrs. Pascall at your house to tell her I¡¯ve been a bit under the weather for thest couple of days and I¡¯d like her to take a look at me.¡±

    Emmamunicated to Nydia.

    ¡°Send her in.¡±

    Pippa goes in and sees Nydia, Nydia¡¯s belly is huge and evil thoughts immediately rise in her mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± She moved closer to Nydia and suddenly gave a hard shove at Nydia, who was startled and desperately tried to steady herself.

    Thanks to Julia being on the sidelines, she quickly rushed over and used her own body to block Nydia from falling to the ground.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall!¡± said Emma, who also immediately rushed over to hold her up, having had a scare, but obviously in shock, Nydia had a slight stomach ache.

    ¡°Hold me away from her.¡±

    Nydia realizes that Pippa hase to a bad end today and must keep her distance from Pippa.

    The fact that Jesse wasn¡¯t home tonight worried her.

    But luckily themotion on this side of the house immediately draws the attention of the others, with Jeff the butler and both cooksing over.

    But for Pippa, this little bit of people she doesn¡¯t give a damn about, ring angrily at Nydia, ¡°Nydia, how dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± Nydia actually knew in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t mess it up.

    ¡°The medicine you gave me was fake!¡±

    ¡°How could it be fake? The medicine I gave you is the real thing, why else would you be getting better? Can¡¯t you see the changes in yourself?¡± Nydia said reasonably.

    Molly and Tavish also heard themotion, Molly was about to rush out being stopped by Tavish, they rushed to inform daddy toe home, it was imperative to get daddy back in this situation.

    ¡°Brother, mommy doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well.¡± Molly said worriedly.

    ¡°Mommy will take care of it.¡± Tavish grabbed his tools and quietly came out of the room and hid in a corner where Pippa couldn¡¯t see.

    And over here Pippa was still questioning Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t lie to me, I won¡¯t believe your words anymore, the medicine you gave me is fake, there¡¯s no agent at all, it¡¯s all your words to lie to me, in order to brightly monitor my health condition isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Who told you that? That person is the one who lied to you!¡±

    ¡°No way, she knows more about this drug than you do!¡±

    Nydia instantly realized why Pippa had suddenlye over, someone must have told her something, who was this person? Alex¡¯s person? Not so much, if it was one of Alex¡¯s people it wouldn¡¯t have sent Pippa over, could it be ¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Was it Leonardo who approached you?¡±

    Pippa¡¯s face changed for a moment but quickly returned to normal, ¡°What Leonardo? It¡¯s just that I found out on my own because I don¡¯t have much of a reaction to this drug at all!¡±

    ¡°Leonardo is at the end of her rope and had toe to you, you¡¯ve been made a monkey out of her and you don¡¯t even know it, what do I have to gain by lying to you you tell me yourself?¡±

    ¡°Think about it, does she have more to gain by lying to you or do I have more to gain by lying to you?¡±

    Originally Pippa¡¯s brain is not enough to use, even now the IQ has been improved a little but still not quite enough, by Nydia a few words to get very confused, all of a sudden do not know who to believe.

    Nydia saw that Pippa¡¯s emotions had stabilized a little, so she continued, ¡°Pippa, you rushed over and pushed me like that, I almost fell, now that I know you¡¯ve been tricked by someone with an ulterior motive, I can let it go with you, you can go.¡±

    She had to get Pippa out of the way before the night got too long.

    But Pippa didn¡¯t move, presumably her thoughts were too confused and she was still standing still looking at Nydia.

    ¡°No, you must have lied to me, must have lied to me. Nydia, the two of us don¡¯t have much friendship, you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t wait for me to die, and you didn¡¯t want to give me the medicine in the first ce, and you even photographed the process of me taking the medicine, you just want to get me killed!¡±

    ¡°Nydia, since you won¡¯t let me have a good time, I will never let you have a good time either!¡± Said Pippa and rushed towards Nydia, Jeff and the two cooks rushed to stop her.

    But all three of them men couldn¡¯t stop Pippa, they were directly thrown out by Pippa with brute force.

 Chapter 818 Critical Moment Surprisingly Tavish Saves the Day

    Nydia is horrified at the sight, can¡¯t this even stop Pippa, who has be so terrifying now?

    She hurriedly backed up, and Julia blocked in front of her.

    Tavish, who was hiding in the corner, immediatelyunched two thin needles towards Pippa, which directly pierced into Pippa¡¯s knees.

    Pippa¡¯s movements stuttered for a moment, and then she fell to her knees.

    She had a pained expression on her face.

    All the while Molly was recording it all on her cell phone, she had listened to her brother not to run out, she needed to record the evidence.

    Daddy was on his way back and had to protect Mommy and her brothers from anything that could happen to them.

    Just when everyone thought Pippa was going to be subdued, she stood up again.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m going to get you today!¡± With that she charged towards Nydia, ¡°I¡¯m going to get you killed twice!¡±

    The growling voice struck fear into everyone.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a voice that a human could make.

    ¡°Protect Mrs. Pascall!¡±

    Nydia could only be kept as far away from Pippa as possible, never let Pippa touch it or the baby would never be saved, and now that the baby was six months old, it wasn¡¯t something a normal person could handle if something happened to it.

    Tavish saw this and immediately rolled on the ground and rolled in the other direction, this time yelling at Pippa, ¡°Pippa, you¡¯re stupid!¡±

    His voice instantly caught Pippa¡¯s attention, and she looked viciously at Tavish, her eyes wide.

    ¡°Tavish, get away!¡± Nydia was worried that something might happen to Tavish to rush over to him, Tavish was so small, he certainly didn¡¯t stand much of a chance against Pippa.

    However, the change happened in a split second.

    Tavish was aiming at Pippa¡¯s eyes, and a thin needle shot into her eye with great speed, and a scream followed.

    She covered her eyes and stumbled over towards Tavish, who was agile and immediately dodged it, Julia and Jeff saw this and immediately went over and teamed up to subdue Pippa, knocking her to the ground, this time she couldn¡¯t get up, but it wasn¡¯t reassuring enough, and it was only slightly reassuring that they got more twine to tie her down.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what now?¡± Jeff asked.

    ¡°Is Mr. Pascall almost here?¡± Nydia was confused at this point and she wasn¡¯t sure what to do about it.

    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Jesse returned, obviously rushing back in a hurry, and rushed to Nydia as soon as she entered, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is everything okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing¡¯s wrong with me, something¡¯s wrong with Pippa.¡±

    Jesse was relieved to hear that Nydia was okay, and took a moment to slow down before he saw Pippa, who had passed out.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Master Tavish shot her in the eye with a fine needle, should we take care of that first?¡± Jeff asked, ¡°Should we call the police?¡±

    Tavish came forward, ¡°Daddy, she has a fine needle in each of her knees and one in her eye, she won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while because the fine needles are coated with anesthesia.¡±

    If it was a normal person, two shots in the knee would be enough for a person to fall down, but Pippa was different, she could only make up for it with a shot in the eye, at that time Tavish couldn¡¯t be sure if the shot would be useful elsewhere or not, so he could only choose a vulnerable ce toe, and the eye was definitely a good choice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a look first to make sure she¡¯s not in a life threatening situation.¡± Nydia walked over to Pippa.

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s no telling when she¡¯ll wake up.¡±

    Everyone stared nervously at the unconscious Pippa, luckily Nydia didn¡¯t wake up after she got the fine needles out of her, and after briefly treating the injury in her eye, she put Pippa in the basement for the time being.

    Anyway the person was not to be returned to THE Wagners family for the time being or Pippa would surely make a scene.

    ¡°Jesse, ording to Pippa, it was Willette who told her about all this, which is the same as saying that now Pippa definitely knows where Willette is.¡±

    ¡°ording to her guts surely she wouldn¡¯t dare stay at THE Wagners family, a hotel is out of the question, easy to recognize, after all she is now the one the police are looking for, so surely that means she is staying at Pippa¡¯s property.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find out right away.¡±

    There were not many properties in Pippa¡¯s name, and they looked for them.

    However, going a littlete, Willette was gone.

    There were traces of life in the Hopeless, and it was a bit messy too, but there were no signs of a fight, so it was clear that Willette had consciously followed when she saw the people who hade looking for her, and hadn¡¯t resisted.

    They go back and report back to Jesse.

    Learning that Willette had been taken by Alex¡¯s men, Jesse knew that what happened next was going to be troublesome.

    ¡°Willette knows we looked for Pippa and that Pippa took that drug, will Alex guess that you were faking it, which would make you his target again.¡±

    ¡°Should have just let Cade get Willette killed in the first ce,¡± Jesse said coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry too much, Alex has had Fernand away for a while now, probably a lot of things more than ready to go and won¡¯t be easily reced, after all, it would take a while to get ready again if we change again, and it would still be costly.¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°I know him, he¡¯ll rece it!¡±

    Since he was a child, what Alex had taught him was to do everything to the best, to the extreme, a mad pursuit of perfection, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have such a paranoid nature, more or less because of Alex¡¯s influence.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re one step toote, otherwise we can know quite a lot of things even if we catch Willette.¡±

    ¡°Willette¡¯s capture this time is vicious, probably won¡¯t survive.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jesse didn¡¯t care about Willette¡¯s death, but if he could use Willette to know the exact location of where Alex is now, it would be considered that Willette has made a contribution.

    ¡°You go ahead and rest while I check on Pippa.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to THE Wagners family, save them froming over and asking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Nydia answered the room to call Magnus.

    ¡°Uncle, Pippa is at my house right now, she hasn¡¯t been feeling well againtely and I need her to stay at home for observation.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just very sleepy right now, she sleeps a lot, and now she¡¯s sleeping again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you keep us posted if anything happens.¡±

    Magnus trusts Nydia for now, plus he doesn¡¯t think Nydia has a reason to harm Pippa, so he won¡¯t be suspicious.

    After the phone call, Nydia got herself some calming pills to drink, she¡¯s had a big scare today or she needs to take something or she¡¯s worried about the kids.

    ¡°Both babies, you have to be strong, Mommy and Daddy and your brother and sister love you so much! All looking forward to your birth!¡±

    She ced her hand on her stomach feeling the presence of her two children, conveying the love in her heart to them.

    And at that moment Jesse went down to the basement to see how Pippa was doing.

    Pippa had woken up and tried to break free, but instead of twine she now had chains on her, and they were the thick kind, she couldn¡¯t break free at all, after all, she only had a little bit of brute strength any more, not enough to have superpowers.

    ¡°Let me go Jesse, you let me go!¡± Pippa yelled eating that Jesse.

    ¡°Will let you go, but I¡¯m going to tell you something now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it from you guys, everything you say is a lie!¡±

    Jesseughed softly, ¡°Leonardo is Willette, did you know that?¡±

 Chapter 819 Alex Finds Jesseâ€™s Disguise

    Pippa froze, a shocked expression on her face.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re full of shit, how could she be Willette, psycho!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, what matters is that the drug she gave you is in the stage where they are experimenting with it and don¡¯t know what it will eventually turn into, you¡¯re not a normal person now, you¡¯re already a monster.¡±

    ¡°I reported your basic condition, you will be studied as a biological specimen and someone will being soon to take you away.¡±

    Hearing this Pippa panicked.

    She struggled violently even with the chains making harsh sounds.

    ¡°I want to go home, you let me go home, let me go home.¡±

    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t know to be afraid when you were about to kill my wife?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face was frozen and there was no warmth in his eyes as he looked at Pippa as if she was looking at a dead person.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, just let me go, I¡¯ll make amends to you guys, whatever you want me to do is fine, just don¡¯t kill me, I know I¡¯m wrong!¡±

    Pippa realized the seriousness of the matter, how she could not break free from the chains.

    Realizing that she was going to be sent to research she was terrified.

    Though she didn¡¯t know exactly what research was like, she had seen some movies before she could, and there were references to research in the movies, it was simply worse than death, and she didn¡¯t want to go through that.

    But Jesse didn¡¯t bullshit her, instead he just asked, ¡°What else did Willette say to you.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, she just told me that I was being lied to and nothing else, she¡¯s staying in one of my apartments at ¡­¡± she was about to say but was interrupted by Jesse, ¡°Willette is gone gone.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s worthless.¡±

    With that said Jesse walked away, Pippa¡¯s shouts came from behind her but after two shouts she was gagged and could only make mmmmm sounds.

    Soon the people from above came and they took Pippa away, Pippa is indeed a good subject for research nowadays as there have been quite a few cases of this happening, there have been some tragic deaths and some people with great strength, people who didn¡¯t know what was going on at first, and now there is a direction for the research to go in and Pippa is considered to be making a contribution.

    Nydia was asleep when Jesse returned to the bedroom.

    He, however, was slow to fall asleep.

    ¡­

    Willette is brought to Alex and she falls to her knees in pain from the heavy kick.

    ¡°Boss, I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare to run away again!¡± Hurrying to admit her mistake, ¡°You give me a chance to redeem myself.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, can¡¯t do anything and still cause trouble for me, directly dragged down to waste!¡± Alex said indifferently, as if he was throwing away a piece of rotten meat that he didn¡¯t care about.

    ¡°Boss, Jesse and the others are acting, they are pretending, they just want to paralyze you boss, they are really acting, I can prove it.¡±

    Her shout caught Alex¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Really, I swear every word I said is true, Jesse and Nydia are lying to you, what with the suicide.¡±

    ¡°I gave the pills to Pippa before, they studied Pippa before and monitored her data for a month, and I suspect they also studied Cade¡¯s body and drew conclusions from it, that¡¯s why they faked the suicide for the show.¡±

    Although Willette didn¡¯t know what Alex was up to she only knew about Jesse¡¯s suicide but with what she knew about Jesse she couldn¡¯t believe that Jesse would kill himself and with what Pippa was saying she thought it had to be a fake so anyway it was her way of saving herself she had to say it.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Pippa?¡± Alex asked, he didn¡¯t have much expression on his face, he just looked a little weak and couldn¡¯t tell his emotions, which made Willette wonder what he meant.

    ¡°Went to settle the score with Nydia, but there¡¯s been no word or what¡¯s going on.¡± Willette was telling the truth with every word she said now.

    Alex¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrests of his chair again, one at a time, regrly, and then he lifted his chin a little and signaled with his eyes to his men, who met immediately and took Willette down.

    Willette wanted to speak, wanted to know if she could be spared, but she didn¡¯t dare ask.

    She could only wait until she was taken out before asking the others.

    ¡°Am I getting credit for this? Is the boss meant to give me another chance?¡± She humbly inquired.

    ¡°Well, give you a chance.¡±

    Willette burst intoughter, yet she couldn¡¯t even put her smile away before, in an instant, her throat was slit.

    It was a split second affair, she couldn¡¯t even feel the pain, and by the time she did it was bleeding like crazy, and then she copsed to the ground, desperately trying to open her eyes, trying to speak, but unable to say anything.

    ¡°Giving you a chance to cast off.¡±

    ¡°Pack it up.¡±

    He went back to Alex to resume his orders, ¡°Master, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°Well, you guys get ready, I¡¯m going to find Jesse.¡±

    Alex looked calm, but those who knew him well knew he wasn¡¯t calm at all.

    This deception by Jesse had made Alex very angry.

    It was equivalent to the fact that he had lived to fire to this age, basically he was the one who teased others, but now he was being teased by Jesse, and he couldn¡¯t swallow this breath no matter what.

    ¡­

    Jesse didn¡¯t go out on this day, he stayed home with Nydia for fear that someone woulde looking for trouble.

    He was already ming himself for the Pippa incident, and it scared him to think that he would regret it if anything bad happened.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think we should pack up and leave the country for a while?¡± It might be better to keep Alex from finding them.

    Jesseughed, ¡°Make a fool of yourself, I called you stupid before and you still won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± wanted to sew his mouth shut!

    What a time to be teasing her about being stupid!

    ¡°It¡¯s even more troublesome to go out of the country, instead, it¡¯s be his world, his territory, we will not be able to move an inch, nowadays in the country, he is restricted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Mostly, there was nothing else to do.

    The two were talking when they heard a loud noise outside.

    ¡°What is that sound?¡± It was loud, not like an unusual sound.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, our vi is an airne overhead.¡±

    ¡°An airne?¡±

    ¡°Fighter jets to be exact!¡±

    Jesse and Nydia both froze, fighter jets?

    Soon they both saw the footageing in from outside, there was indeed a fighter jet hovering over the vi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for now, find a good hiding ce and discuss a battle n, you can shoot this airne down if necessary.¡±

    Hovering a fighter jet directly over a ce like this would have been against thew, and it was entirely possible to shoot it down.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Jesse knew this was Alex¡¯s handiwork, no one but him would dare to do such a thing.

    Just then, however, a voice came from outside.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia, please get out of the vi, both of you, out of the vi quickly.¡±

    ¡°In five minutes, if you don¡¯t see anyone, start bombing immediately!¡±

 Chapter 820 â€“ Husband and Wife Going Forward and Backward Together

    Nydia subconsciously tensed and grabbed Jesse¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and check.¡± He got up, but Nydia grabbed him and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go out there.¡±

    What if he went out and got shot straight away?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, if you¡¯re going out you need to wear protection as well, put your body armor on first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, body armor on, hurry.¡± Nydia responded, ¡°I have to put on my defenses too.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t put on a normal bulletproof vest at this point, she could only quickly modify it to block the heart, a vital location, to buy herself a chance of survival.

    But if Alex was taking the bombing approach, nothing would actually work.

    Time passed by, and there were only two minutes left of the five minutes.

    There was a lot of noise outside, and a situation like this would definitely attract people around, and someone was already taking cell phone videos and uploading them to the inte, so much so that more and more people were paying attention to this matter.

    ¡°Jesse, Nydia, you have one minute and thirty seconds to go, one minute and twenty-nine seconds.¡±

    They were counting down.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t get out, will it really bomb?¡± Nydia asked Jesse.

    It was something that could only be asked of Jesse, who was the only one who knew Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s a gamble, Key, do we dare?¡±

    At this moment, there were quite a few people in the vi, besides JesseNydia, there were Jeff, Julia, Emma, two cooks, Vergil, a bodyguard, plus two children.

    With so many people, once it blew up, it was equal to all of them here going on the road.

    There was no chance of surviving.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and stall for time while you guys leave through the secret passage.¡± Jesse said to Nydia.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Alex tell us to go out together? Would it be useless for you to go out alone?¡±

    Nydia was worried that if Jesse was the only one going out, Alex would just blow up the house in a fit of pique, and they happened to be in the secret passageway, so to speak, making it even more of a problem if they were in and out of the house.

    It would take time to get out through the secret passage, at least five minutes, and five minutes might not even get them very far, and once it exploded, the range would certainly be very wide, and it might not be safe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you, at least they¡¯re safe, we¡¯ll improvise afterward.¡±

    Jesse knew that Alex must have been so furious to know about his acting that he had to punish Nydia, otherwise Alex would have just told him to get out.

    ¡°Daddy Mommy!¡± Molly and Tavish ran out and hugged them, ¡°Don¡¯t leave daddy mommy, we want to be together.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, you should know the right thing to do now.¡± Nydia looked at Tavish and stroked his head, ¡°Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t want to be separated from you either, but the time hase when we must, you protect yourself protect your sister.¡±

    Tavish didn¡¯t say anything, just his eyes were red and he tried desperately to bite his lips to keep from crying.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    He clenched his little fists tightly, why wasn¡¯t he strong enough, if he was stronger he could have protected his family, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to do anything like he was now.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been great, don¡¯t beat yourself up.¡± Nydia could see Tavish¡¯s thoughts softly consoling, ¡°You are the best, that¡¯s why mommy believes in you, Molly, listen to your brother, daddy and mommy will be fine because we¡¯re awesome and surely we¡¯lle back to you safely, right?¡±

    Molly was already crying, she wasn¡¯t as stoic as Tavish, she couldn¡¯t help but let her emotions out when she had them.

    She had never been faced with a scene like this before and she couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Jesse, you have twenty seconds.¡± The countdown pressed on like a ticking clock.

    There was no longer any room for thought.

    Jesse and Nydia had no choice but to get out.

    ¡°Take care of Molly and Tavish, please!¡±

    With that said the two walked out the door.

    Outside stood two men in ck suits, no one else could be seen.

    But Jesse knew there had to be someone else hiding in the shadows, and Jesse¡¯s men were as well, this was a battle, not just between the strengths of the two sides, but a battle of mental tactics as well.

    ¡°We¡¯re out, Alex, what do you want?¡± Jesse said in a cold voice.

    This time one of the men in suits walked up and took out a tablet and put it in front of Jesse.

    Soon the screen lit up and Alex¡¯s face appeared, he was well dressed and looked to be in good spirits, but Nydia could tell right away that he was outwardly weak and just holding on for dear life.

    ¡°Jesse, you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me.¡± Alex spoke up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these useless things, how do you n to end this when you make such a big fuss?¡±

    This matter has rmed the top, Alex is really old, he has been overwhelmed by anger, he has actually made such a big show, unlike before when he used to keep a low profile and hide.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to end it, I¡¯m ready to die, but wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have so many people to bury me when I die?¡± Alexughed, looking unconcerned.

    ¡°When I go to hell, these people still won¡¯t be able to fight me, and they might even have to work under me.¡±

    Soon his words changed andnded on Nydia.

    ¡°Your wife has a big belly, she¡¯s about to give birth, isn¡¯t she?¡± His smile was kind as he said this.

    But his smile quickly narrowed to a regretful expression, ¡°It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s not a girl, if it was a girl ¡­¡±

    Jesse stood forward blocking Alex¡¯s view from continuing to look at Nydia.

    Nydia sensed danger and always felt that Alex meant what he said.

    ¡°Jesse, take Mrs. Pascall to the car and you guyse meet me.¡±

    ¡°Alex, I advise you to stop or you¡¯ll get nothing.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just advising you!¡±

    Jesse continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want to lose all those years of preparation, do you? You don¡¯t seem to me to be such an unwise person, so why waste your time fighting for a breath?¡±

    Psychological warfare, huh? Then let¡¯s see who is better at figuring out who¡¯s psyche.

    Who really has the heavier demons in their mind.

    Sure enough Alex¡¯s face changed, he didn¡¯t continue, he just looked at Jesse quietly.

    ¡°My advice is that you¡¯d better do what you¡¯re going to do and thene back to think about something else, otherwise it¡¯s not nice to steal a chicken and make one wrong step and lose everything.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not too young to be thinking about things more deeply than I am, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Alex followed up with a rhetorical question, ¡°Jesse, does all this talk prove that you¡¯re in a hurry? That you¡¯re afraid?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared, how can I not be when the lives of my family are at your fingertips? It¡¯s just that if we die, we die, it¡¯s only a matter of moments, but what about you? Is it worth it?¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say a word, just grabbed Jesse¡¯s shirt.

    All she had to do was try her hardest to calm herself down and keep from being afraid, her emotions were critical right now, or else she could easily destabilize the fetal position, or even just stop the fetus.

    ¡°Jesse, there are plenty of ways I can get you to give in, you don¡¯t want to test my boundaries.¡± Alex looked certain.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not afraid to die, and neither is my family, what leverage do you have?¡±

 Chapter 821 â€“ Crisis Lifted, Temporary Safety

    Jesse¡¯s words made Alex smile.

    The amount of creases on his face when he smiled was a little frightening.

    It was clear that he had looked so young six months ago, but it was evident that he was now broken to a certain extent.

    ¡°Jesse, why go this far? The two of you and Nydia can be traded for so many lives, I think it¡¯s a good deal don¡¯t you? Your two children, your parents, your n, your friends.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see your two children only six years old leave this world?¡±

    ¡°Your son is smart isn¡¯t he, he might change the world if he lives.¡±

    Alex¡¯s words had been guiding Nydia,pelling.

    It was too much for a mother to bear, Nydia could never watch Molly and Tavish die in front of her, it was a mother¡¯s nature to sacrifice herself to save them.

    But what about the two children in her belly?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    A time into a dilemma.

    Obviously have done protective measures but still pregnant, is another test of God?

    Neither Jesse nor Nydia said anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to think about it, don¡¯t me me if you haven¡¯t made a decision when the minute is up.¡±

    Standing outside the door Jesse and Nydia werepletely separated from the house.

    Molly and Tavish could only look out the window but couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Brother, is something going to happen to Mommy and Daddy?¡± Molly¡¯s voice had a sob in it and she was scared.

    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Really? Brother won¡¯t lie to me, I believe brother!¡±

    In Molly¡¯s world, since she was a little girl, her brother had never lied to her, he had always protected her, and she felt that this time would be the same.

    Time passed by minute by minute, one minute very fast, it looked like there were only ten seconds left.

    However, right at this moment, something seemed to have happened on Alex¡¯s side, the signal was unstable all of a sudden, it got stuck twice and then just went ck.

    The man in the suit holding the tablet was also puzzled, what happened?

    There are still a few seconds left, what¡¯s going on?

    He immediately contacted Alex but found that he couldn¡¯t reach him, and by this time the fighter jet that had been circling overhead had flown away.

    The situation clearly indicated that something had happened to Alex¡¯s base, and the two suits were about to leave when they saw the situation, but Jesse¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t let them leave, and immediately appeared to capture the two men.

    Despite their best efforts to resist, there was no way that only two people could ovee the siege of a dozen people, they were tackled and the well-trainedmas and periods didn¡¯t even give them a chance to kill themselves, directly controlling them so that there was no way for them to kill themselves.

    There was a sigh of relief from everyone.

    Nydia almost fell to the floor as her legs gave out and Jesse immediately held her up so she was leaning against him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He wanted to give Nydia a hard hug, but for fear of hurting her stomach, he could only restrain himself.

    It was Nydia who hugged him instead, a feeling of life after a robbery that those who hadn¡¯t experienced it couldn¡¯t rte to.

    They went inside first.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡± Molly ran over and hugged their legs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all take Mommy to her room to rest.¡±

    They went back into the bedroom and closed the door, all four of them lying on the bed together.

    ¡°Things are settled for now, so get some rest and get in shape.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now? Why is Alex suddenly ¡­¡±

    ¡°His underground base was found, thework was affected, they had to move, I guess in a short time, they don¡¯t have time to deal with us.¡±

    Nydia was surprised and happy, ¡°Finally!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so we¡¯ll be safe for a while toe.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t Alex gopletely crazy? With his paranoid nature, he might end up with us.¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°ording to his personality he¡¯ll probably die with us regardless, but he has his men, those under his hand didn¡¯t work hard and put in all these years just for a moment of pleasure, they want to have a future, they want to create an empire, where would they let him fool around like that.¡±

    ¡°And this time his fooling around has already caused very bad consequences, it¡¯s all the more reason why he won¡¯t be allowed to fool around.¡±

    His exnation finally put Nydia at ease.

    ¡°Well, rest in peace for now, it¡¯s important that you¡¯re in good shape.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Nydia closed her eyes as Jesse yed soothing music for her and had her take the medicine in her mouth again, the surprise of what had just happened was taking a toll on a pregnant woman and had to be stabilized.

    After all, no one with nothing going on could afford such mood swings, let alone a pregnant woman.

    ¡°You two stay over here with mommy and rest, daddy will take care of things.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want to go with you.¡± Tavish offered his thoughts, ¡°Molly will be fine here with Mommy.¡±

    Jesse nodded after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Okay, youe with me and Molly stays.¡±

    Arge father and son walked out of the room and they made their way to the den.

    ¡°Daddy, about how long is the safe period you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be very long, maybe just a month or two, and then it depends on what happens after that.¡±

    At least a month or two was safe.

    ¡°Tavish, we might have one of Alex¡¯s guys around, gotta be careful.¡±

    Tavish¡¯s eyes widened in shock, obviously this was beyond him, he was smart but still had a poor grasp of the human heart.

    ¡°Who does Daddy suspect?¡±

    ¡°Not sure at the moment, still have to check.¡±

    ¡°Why would Daddy think there would be spies around us?¡±

    The people around them had been following them for a long time, like Jeff, Julia the two who had been working at the vi since before Molly and Tavish were born.

    ¡°Alex has been out of the country a lot, why would he know everything about us? It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he only knew part of it, but he seems to know it in great detail.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, so do you have a suspect? Who do you suspect the most at the moment?¡±

    Tavish thought that Jesse must have a suspect if he would say that.

    But instead of saying that, Jesse asked Tavish, ¡°Assuming that we do have such a spy around, who do you think is the most likely?¡±

    The question was too cruel for a child.

    Jesse realized the question as soon as he asked it, and he immediately changed his words, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about that question, did you have something you wanted to tell me when you had to follow me around to take care of things just now?¡±

    Tavish furrowed his little brow, not quite understanding why daddy had suddenly changed his mind again.

    ¡°Should we move?¡± He asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s something to think about.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, can you tell me the location of that experimental base? I¡¯d like to check it out.¡±

    Jesse told Tavish after a little thought, and Tavish went off on his own to the small study to look up any useful clues.

    When Tavish left, Jesse couldn¡¯t help but have a slight headache, ever since thest time he was in the know he was defined as a vessel by Alex, he was in a bad emotional state and his head hurt a lot.

    When he had just asked Tavish who was most likely to be a spy, he had immediately remembered that that was how Alex had trained him in the first ce, making him be unable to trust people and feel that anyone could deceive him and betray him.

    He doesn¡¯t want Tavish to be the next him.

    But this spy had to be caught as well, or else he would have trouble sleeping wherever he moved to.

 Chapter 822 What a simple sleep

    The experimental base where Alex was located was found and experienced heavy damage in the heat of battle.

    It was his heart and soul for many years, and it was almost too much to bear.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go first, leave it behind, go!¡± His men were about to move with him.

    ¡°Jesse, I will definitely not let him go!¡±

    ¡°Master, as long as we¡¯re still alive we have a chance, you must hold on or no one will be able to deal with Jesse.¡±

    That was the only way to get Alex to pull himself together.

    ¡°Quickly, evacuate with your master, just take the important things with you, and Fernand, and abandon everything else that isn¡¯t important.¡±

    This was the right hand man beside Alex, apanying Alex from east to west for many years, creating very many achievements, counting as one man in this team.

    Between them they had prepared the evacuation program, although it was very hurried, but there was no chaos, just still someone sacrificed.

    By nightfall, the experimental base was in shambles, the core team of Alex had left, some dead, some captured, and experts had been sent to clean up a lot of the stuff in theb.

    Vincent was among that group.

    Before he went Vultuulf was a little worried.

    ¡°You should probably not go otherwise, I always thought it would be dangerous.¡± She knew about Alex¡¯s fighter jet hovering over the vi earlier, Alex was her uncle, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with Alex, and now she just felt that the man was too scary.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be dangerous, everyone over at the experimental base is evacuated.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just going to pack up the medicines and equipment, I¡¯m an expert in this field, I¡¯ll have to go over there.¡±

    ¡°What if there are still people lingering, one idental cold shot and ¡­¡±

    Vincent looked at her seriously, ¡°Vultuulf, I can understand you being worried about me, but this is my job, and if there¡¯s danger and I don¡¯t go, then someone else will go in my ce, and then danger will happen to him as well, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Vultuulf had rarely seen such a serious Vincent and for a moment didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Alright, I promise I¡¯lle back safely, good boy, I¡¯ll report to you first thing when Ie back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Vultuulf finally agreed, she gave Vincent a hug, ¡°Go early ande back early.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Vincent set off for the experimental base.

    When he arrived at the experimental base, he was shocked by the sight in front of him.

    Such arge experimental base was actually undiscovered, how much water and electricity alone must be consumed in a year.

    But he soon discovered an important point, this experimental base actually had its own power system.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this was a small world, living here for most of the year without going above ground wouldn¡¯t be a problem.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    He had to admit Alex was strong.

    Packed out quite a bit on the first day.

    ¡°You guys be careful, there are some things you can¡¯t touch, all wear gloves and don¡¯t touch them with your bare hands.¡± Vincent admonished his team.

    ¡°Vincent, it shouldn¡¯t be finished in one day, I guess it will take another two days.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s too much inside, quite a few things can be brought back for research and the equipment can be reused.¡±

    ¡°Important equipment was destroyed though.¡±

    That was still a shame.

    They were researching that equipment, it was very high end and could be replicated if they brought it back for research, but now that it was destroyed a bitpletely, it would be hard to recover and replicate it.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today, everyone go home and take a rest, no need to stay up all night working.¡± This work of theirs was rather delicate, the slightest carelessness might destroy things, so they had to be in good spirits.

    Vincent didn¡¯t go back to the hospital, he went back to the institute, he is a doctor in addition to being a doctor he is also a doctor at the institute, so he is very busy, he usually has to work at the institute when he is not doing surgeries, and now that he is in a rtionship it is even busier, he can only try to bnce his time as best as he can.

    He called Vultuulf.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Vultuulf¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Vincent, Vincent, you¡¯re back aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Listening to the cheerful and eager voice, Vincent smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back, I¡¯m at the institute now.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t I make you something to eat and bring it to you? My cooking skills have improved a lot now.¡± She had been learning cooking from Nydia for quite a while, and there were a few dishes she still made that Vincent always raved about.

    ¡°I¡¯m still busy at the institute, how about this, you make somete night snacks and I¡¯lle over to you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you, what time will youe over almost?¡±

    Vincent nced at the time, ¡°I guess it has to be eleven o¡¯clock, will it be veryte?¡±

    ¡°Not toote, isn¡¯t the nightlife just starting?¡±

    Vincent who just hung up the phone wasughed at by his colleagues, ¡°Tsk, tsk, our Vincent is different after falling in love, this tone is so gentle that it seems to be able to drip water!¡±

    ¡°This 10, 000 year old bachelor of mine is in love for the first time and I¡¯m still not allowed to be a little bit mushy?¡± If it was two months ago Vincent would definitely not be able to stand such flirting would blush, but recently under Vultuulf¡¯s influence, he was already thick-skinned and fearless.

    Show your love and let others be sour.

    ¡°When are you nning to get married? You¡¯re not too young.¡±

    ¡°Getting married, I¡¯m still busy and don¡¯t have time to n a wedding.¡±

    ¡°But your girlfriend is still young, I guess she¡¯s not in a hurry, you usually have to take more time to apany her, otherwise your girlfriend will have you to cry if she runs away.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t!¡±

    Vincent was busy until about 10:30 and then went back.

    Vultuulf would go to his ce when he was free, the two didn¡¯t live together, they just ate together at home asionally.

    Vultuulf who was in the kitchen fixing the evening meal immediately ran out when she heard the movement at the door, and was very happy to see that it was himing back, ¡°It¡¯s not even eleven yet and you¡¯re back, it¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°It smells so good, I didn¡¯t feel hungry yet, but now I feel so hungry, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Well, go on.¡±

    When Vincent came out after taking a shower, Vultuulf had also made the midnight snack, looking at the midnight snack on the table, Vincent only felt his stomach getting hungrier.

    ¡°After doing so much, how long did this take, are you tired?¡± Vincent immediately went over to hug Vultuulf, Vultuulf hurriedly pushed her away, ¡°I¡¯m covered in the smell of grease, you¡¯re just clean from the shower.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, you smell of grease and fumes is not even for the night snack I made, I¡¯ll hug!¡±

    Vincent hugged Vultuulf after also in her neck to smell hard, ¡°very fragrant ah, is not the smell of fumes it.¡±

    This action made Vultuulf a little embarrassed.

    ¡°How did you get so good at sweet-talking?¡± She sat down at the table with Vincent.

    ¡°Is it sweet talk? It¡¯s clearly the truth, and you know me, not much of a liar.¡±

    Vultuulf all but blushed at hisment.

    ¡°All right, eat, have some more.¡±

    After the evening meal, Vultuulf wanted to stay over for the night.

    ¡°You want to stay over here?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to stay?¡±

    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m afraid of your mom¡¯s life-threatening serial calls!¡±

    ¡°I told her I¡¯m not going back to stay.¡±

    Vincent was surprised that his mother-inw actually agreed.

    Then ¡­

    The twoy on the bed.

    ¡°Vincent, are we just going to sleep like this?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡±

 Chapter 823 â€“ Falling into a Trap

    Vultuulf¡¯s entire body went bad when he heard Vincent¡¯s rhetorical question.

    ¡°You and I are a couple aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we do something a couple should do?¡± That¡¯s a pretty direct hint, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we sleep together? Why would I allow you to lie in the same bed with me if we weren¡¯t a couple?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ahhhhhh! What¡¯s wrong with this man?

    Vultuulf was instantly cranky.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Vincent looked puzzled.

    ¡°Nothing, sleep!¡± Shey down again then rolled over and turned her back to Vincent.

    But she couldn¡¯t sleep at all in this state, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    One moment she wondered if she wasn¡¯t attracted to him and he didn¡¯t even have an idea.

    One day, she wondered if Vincent wasn¡¯t very good at what he did, or else he wouldn¡¯t have any ideas.

    They had been in a rtionship for quite some time, and the most intimate things they did were hugging and kissing, nothing further.

    It was almost as if it was Elmwood!

    ¡°Vultuulf, get up and tell me what you¡¯re mad about?¡± Vincent asked somewhat seriously as he turned on the light.

    Vultuulf dreaded it when he spoke to her in such a tone, and every time he did, she felt a little intimidated.

    She gets up to face him and res at him questioningly, ¡°A lone man and woman in a room together and we¡¯re a couple, don¡¯t you think we should do something about it?¡±

    Vincent finally got the message.

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do it!¡± He righteously refused.

    This made Vultuulf instantly suffer a great blow, and his whole body was not good.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Vincent noticed that something was wrong with her and realized that she was actually crying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I mean, we can¡¯t do it now, we have to get married, and it would be irresponsible of me to take you now!¡±

    Vultuulf blinked, ¡°So it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t?¡±

    Vincent froze, ¡°What? How could I not be able to? How could you even think that! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    It was Vincent¡¯s turn to get angry.

    ¡°No, no, I just think it¡¯s strange because I was worried that it was because I¡¯m not attractive, but seeing that you¡¯re so worried about me, I thought that it shouldn¡¯t be my problem ¡­¡± the more she said the weaker her voice became.

    ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t be mad, we¡¯re all in love for the first time, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll be imagining things.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, your logic is wrong, shouldn¡¯t first love be more innocent?¡±

    Vultuulf didn¡¯t realize that Vincent, who usually seemed dumb in this aspect, had actually caught her loophole urately now.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be sophomoric, I admit my mistake, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Vincent didn¡¯t have the heart to say, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, how could I let myself not be able to?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, it¡¯s me who has no brain!¡±

    But there was no gap between the two after they made it clear, and they were relieved.

    ¡°So when are we getting married?¡± Vultuulf asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, and it takes quite a long time to prepare for a wedding, so I was thinking it¡¯s okay to wait a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome, my wedding, just keep it simple.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that, this is the only wedding in our lives, of course it has to be grand, when I¡¯m done with this period of time I still have to propose to you.¡±

    Hearing this, Vultuulf suddenly heart sweet and happy, turned around and hugged Vincent softly responded, ¡°Good, listen to you.¡±

    This time Vultuulf peacefully sleep.

    The next morning up to Vincent to do breakfast.

    Vincent didn¡¯t see Vultuulf when he got up, but smelled the aroma.

    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±

    ¡°Knowing that you have to get up early, I have to let you eat enough, you will definitely be busy today, you will not have time to eat then, have a full breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too thoughtful of you ¡­?¡± Single and ustomed to Vincent now enjoys the girlfriend such a thoughtful care very touched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want me to be so thoughtful?¡±

    ¡°No! But then it¡¯s good to get up early like this once in a while and make it for me, otherwise you¡¯re working too hard.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, got it.¡±

    Vultuulf and Vincent stay together the mostfortable thing is that he will rarely ask her to do anything, basically it is her initiative to do what she is willing to do, he also never want to go to ask her to be a good wife and mother.

    After breakfast, Vincent went over to the Pascall family.

    Nydia and Jesse were already up when he arrived.

    Knowing that he must have something to say when he came over, they went to the study together.

    ¡°We found a lot of good stuff at the experimental base yesterday, it¡¯s obvious that Alex has mastered very advanced technology.¡±

    ¡°Still going over there today?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not packed up yet, it¡¯ll take about two days, everyone¡¯s excited about it, it¡¯s a valuable resource for us.¡±

    ¡°I have some copies here that they didn¡¯t have time to take away and destroy, I¡¯ll leave them for you to look at.¡± Vincent brought them over knowing they were important to Jesse.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Jesse took the documents and then admonished him, ¡°You have to be careful yourself, Alex is a man who would never let anyone take his stuff for nothing, and I¡¯m worried that there might be a trap or something at the experimental base.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be careful, I¡¯ll leave you then, I¡¯ll let you know if I find anything.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After Vincent left, Nydia asked when she saw his brow furrowed, ¡°You worried?¡±

    ¡°From what I know of Alex, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t they leave in a hurry this time? There might not have been time to prepare something.¡±

    ¡°The traps should have been designed in when this experimental base was built, they weren¡¯t improvised, so I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°I think Vincent and the others would have taken care of it, they are all professionals after all.¡±

    Jesse nodded, he¡¯d instructed, Vincent was a careful man, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    ¡°Where do you think Alex will be moved to?¡±

    ¡°In his condition he shouldn¡¯t get far, he¡¯s cunning and probably still in the country, it¡¯s just going to be hard to find him again, but he¡¯s not going to show up anytime soon, we¡¯ve got time to prepare.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Nydia stroked her stomach, there were still more than three months before the baby would be born, it would be good to fight for those three months or so, by then even if something happened to her and Jesse, at least the four children would be fine.

    ¡­

    Experimental base.

    Vincent and his colleagues were working on a piece of equipment in ab that was so big that it was not good for transferring and needed to be disassembled and transferred.

    ¡°Alex is leaving us a treasure here.¡± For the people at the institute, these things can be more precious than real money.

    ¡°He has traveled to many countries before and learned a lot of advanced technologies, integrating them together, along with having a lot of capable people under his hand, he created this experimental base.¡±

    Vincent said while studying the equipment.

    However, just as they were removing a part, the equipment suddenly lit up.

    ¡°What, how did it start? Wasn¡¯t the power all cut off?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the power was cut off and not plugged in.¡±

    ¡°Then how ¡­¡±

    All three red lights on the device came on.

    ¡°Could it be that it has a storage light on itself? It can emergency brake?¡±

    Just as they were analyzing the situation, Vincent thought of Jesse¡¯s words and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s simple.¡±

    But they were toote!

    Just as they were about to go out, theyout of theb suddenly changed, enveloping the few of them in arge ss enclosure instantly.

 Chapter 824 Vincent, weâ€™ll get married when you come out, okay?

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°What the hell? Quick, smash the ss!¡±

    In such an urgent situation, there was no time for nonsense, luckily they had tools in their hands, and they smashed at the ss.

    But to hell with it, this ss can¡¯t be smashed at all, instead, it is shocking their tiger¡¯s mouth numb.

    ¡°Finished, this material ¡­¡± they are professional, know that this ss they are smashed open, unless there are special tools to get open, even if they know what this is made of, where to get in a short time to be able to open this ss cover thing.

    They could only hurry to call for help, but at this time there was suddenly water pouring down from above.

    ¡°Is this nning to drown us?¡± They panicked,pletely panicked.

    The space they were currently in was almost as big as a bathroom, the height was rtively high, but ording to the speed of this water flow, it wouldn¡¯t take long to drown them, and those who were taller were able to dy their deaths.

    This trap is too cruel, is to let them slowly wait for death but can not do anything.

    Other coworkers have noticed the situation and are trying to figure out how to free them.

    But it¡¯s very troublesome, if you use too much violence will make the people inside also get hurt, but if you do nothing, the people inside will only wait for death.

    They immediately contacted the firefighters toe over, there is strength in numbers, maybe they can think of a solution.

    By this time the water level inside was up to their calves and it had to be a race against time.

    Vincent is inside and tells them to get Jesse, he thinks Jesse might have a solution.

    Jesse was shocked when he got the call.

    ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Vincent, I need to get over there.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Nydia said right away, ¡°I¡¯ll call Vultuulf to go over there too, just in case ¡­ have to get them to meet.¡±

    ¡°Well, you contact her.¡±

    Jesse¡¯spany had already researched the new material, he called up a few professional people to rush to the experimental base together, the speed of the car on the road had already blown up, and a little bit of dy was not an option now.

    Vultuulf was confused when he received the call and rushed over.

    ¡°Vultuulf, you must pay attention to safety, understand? Be calm when you¡¯re on the road, the less calm you are, the more danger he¡¯s in, you have to be calm to mean he¡¯s okay.¡±

    This was Nydia¡¯s exhortation to Vultuulf.

    Vultuulf, who was already frantic, kept echoing Nydia¡¯s words in her head, admonishing herself to be calm, taking deep breaths all the time, and finally made it all the way to her destination safely.

    When she arrived, she was immediately taken there since she knew she was Vincent¡¯s girlfriend.

    She froze as she stood in front of the ss enclosure looking at the sight in front of her, the water level was up to Vincent¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Vincent!¡± she walked up and pped the ss enclosure, it didn¡¯t help at all.

    ¡°Vultuulf, don¡¯t be afraid, trust us, we¡¯ll get out!¡± At this point Vincent was still holding on to hope, he didn¡¯t think he was going to die here, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to die here.

    He was a person who didn¡¯t like to give up, he would never give up until thest moment.

    Thankfully, this ss cover wasn¡¯t a soundproof thing, otherwise it would have been even more desperate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Vincent said to her with a smile.

    His hair and clothes were wet, but his eyes were bright.

    Vultuulf raised a hand to wipe away the tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rub your face so hard.¡± Vincent was still teasing.

    It made Vultuulf stop her tears at all.

    ¡°Vincent, when you get out, let¡¯s get a license, okay?¡± She asked, leaning against the ss cover.

    Vincent nodded his head after being slightly stunned, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The others inside the ss enclosure: ?????? Howe they¡¯re all about to die and still want to eat dog food?

    ¡°Where are our family members? Why hasn¡¯t our family members arrived yet?¡± The others called out, even if they were going to die they had to meet their families.

    ¡°You all have families, what about me, the single one?¡±

    Such aparison is simply too bitter.

    However it wasughed at by the group, ¡°You¡¯re the tallest looking, you can hold out until you go out and get a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He is indeed the tallest, at one meter nine, is able to hold out a little longer.

    The second tallest was Vincent, one eighty-four, the water level was still rising, it was already up to the chests of the others, if it went on like this the result was predictable, they could only be bitter-sweet.

    ¡°Vultuulf,e here, we¡¯re going to try to administer aid.¡± Jesse motioned for Vultuulf to get out of the way, the men he had brought with him were ready to try three options to save Vincent and the others.

    ¡°Guys, all we can do is try not to hurt you, but some injuries cannot be avoided.¡± Jesse put it out there first, after all, being able to open a ss enclosure like that was definitely something more lethal and could get them hurt.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s better than being stuck here and drowning, don¡¯t worry about screwing!¡±

    The people inside were quite bold, they were all professionals, being trapped here made them feel ashamed, it was all their fault for being too careless.

    Vincent also med himself, Jesse had clearly reminded him, but he still wasn¡¯t cautious enough to think of such a deep trap hidden.

    Everyone watched nervously as Jesse¡¯s men tried to open the ss cover, anything that could make a crack or even a hole in the ss cover would turn things around.

    However the first option failed, the material of this ss cover was too special and hard to open.

    ¡°Should we use fire to try and see if it will melt?¡±

    ¡°Try them all.¡± There was no better way now, only the dead horse could be treated as a living horse.

    Everyone split up and tried different methods around the ss cover.

    Even Vultuulf couldn¡¯t help but take a hammer and nails and start to fix the point, one after another, his right hand was numb and he didn¡¯t stop, but the ce still didn¡¯t move, which was very discouraging and frustrating.

    ¡°Vultuulf, go rest.¡± Vincent didn¡¯t want her to.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Vultuulf was stubborn at times, she couldn¡¯t stand it when she was told to stay without doing anything.

    Vincent then stopped talking.

    By this time the water was up to Vincent¡¯s neck, and the other two, who were shorter, were up to their noses and could only stand on their tiptoes or be picked up by Vincent for an asional breath of fresh air.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work, thest option must be used.¡±

    This was the final result of the discussion, Jesse and the firefighters all felt that it was pointless to go on like this, they could only take thest option, it was a gamble whether they would live or die.

    ¡°Vincent, on the count of three, two, one, you guys will hide in the water, and then try to huddle together, leaning against this corner over here, to make sure that you get the least amount of damage.¡±

    Vincent gave an OK sign and the four of them men leaned in together all standing in one corner of the ss enclosure.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    As the sound of three, two, one fell, the four of them crouched down together in the water and closed their mouths.

    On the other side Firefighting held a new type of weapon aimed at the ss enclosure.

    ¡°Sess or failure!¡±

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Vultuulf stared nervously, she was afraid to look but forced herself to.

    It was followed by a loud bang, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.

    Then she felt something cut across her arm, it hurt, and immediately after that she was thrown to the ground.

 Chapter 825 Two children and four babies are already enough

    Vultuulf opens her eyes to see the scene in shambles, her eyes fall on Vincent.

    The ss enclosure blew up and Vincent and the others came out.

    ¡°Vincent!¡± she quickly got up and rushed over.

    ¡°Look, I said it would be okay.¡±

    However just as he said that he fainted.

    ¡°VincentVincent!¡±

    With that they were both rushed to the hospital.

    Nydia rushed to the hospital to check on them, even though they came out of the ss enclosure, they were nheless quite damaged and needed to spend some time in the hospital recuperating.

    She administered needles and medicines that would help them get better quickly and minimize the after effects.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, when he wakes up, you¡¯ll drag him to get his license.¡± Nydia told Vultuulf with a smile.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you make fun of me!¡± Vultuulf was a bit embarrassed, she didn¡¯t think that much at that time, only thinking that she never wanted to separate from this man in her life.

    ¡°I am blessing you two, after the license, I will help you to prepare for the wedding, Vincent is a good man, we have to hold on to him, or else he will be snatched away, and you will have to cry.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be snatched away.¡± Vultuulf said this with a haughty look on her face.

    Nydia smiled, the Pascall family were arrogant monsters.

    Jesse knocked on the door to the hospital room.

    ¡°Sister-inw, my brother is here to pick you up, go home and get some rest, you¡¯ve been working hard too.¡±

    ¡°Well, take care of yourself and rest.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, thank you!¡± Vultuulf got up and hugged Nydia.

    Nydia touches her head, at this moment, she feels that Vultuulf has grown up.

    She knew Vultuulf was thanking her for informing her about going to meet Vincent, if she just let Vultuulf wait at home, it was a different feeling from being there to witness it all, loving someone is not afraid to face this, otherwise it will only be regret.

    Jesse prepared a wheelchair for her to sit on and leave the hospitalfortably.

    ¡°This wheelchair has to be big because you made it big, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t even fit me.¡± She teased herself.

    ¡°I me these two kids, I¡¯m going to have to give them a good spanking when they get out.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°No no no, they¡¯re our babies, they¡¯re the kids you¡¯ve been pining for eh, how can you spank them?¡±

    Jesse sighed all of a sudden, ¡°The status is catching up to me before they are even born, when they are born, my status is really going to fail, with four kids, I¡¯ll have toe in fifth.¡±

    So miserable a male!

    ¡°After I give birth to these two babies, what if I get pregnant again?¡±

    Getting pregnant again and having two more, that¡¯s six kids in the house, can¡¯t eat, can¡¯t eat, can¡¯t eat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get a sterilization.¡±

    ¡°No more babies?¡±

    ¡°No, having a baby is too tiring.¡± He looked at Nydia¡¯s such a big belly he hated to be pregnant instead of her, it was hard to look at, and he learned a lot about pregnancy, pregnancy is very harmful to a woman¡¯s body and there will be a lot of irreversible aftereffects.

    He was definitely not willing to let her give birth anymore.

    ¡°Well, then we won¡¯t have any more children, having four children is already very lively.¡±

    Four kids, three boys, and Molly would be the group favorite.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse took Nydia home.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is Vincent doing well?¡± Jeff, the butler, came up to ask.

    ¡°Not too good.¡± He said shaking his head.

    ¡°Howe, there¡¯s nothing Mrs. Pascall can do?¡±

    ¡°I did what I could, now I just have to do the best I can.¡± Nydia said a little wearily, ¡°I have to get some sleep.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Back in the bedroom, Jesse did his usual check for bugs and such in the bedroom.

    ¡°I think Jeff should be okay.¡± Nydia felt that Jeff was dedicated at the vi and wouldn¡¯t betray them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to trust anyone at the moment, Jeff is an old man in THE Pascall family and has known Alex longer than I have.¡±

    ¡°Did he used to work for Alex?¡±

    ¡°Not really, he used to work for THE Pascall family and then followed me as my butler.¡±

    ¡°And Julia?¡±

    ¡°Julia came a few years after Jeff, the two are about the same.¡±

    As for Emma, she was hired after Nydia married Jesse, at that time Nydia was very wary of all the other servants in the vi, Emma was new in instead she was able to talk to her.

    Now Jesse is suspicious of everyone around him, including the cook, the chauffeur.

    Nydia knew it was his old probleming back, but she didn¡¯t dispute it, after all it would be a very serious matter indeed if it did.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll try to be careful and find a chance to test the waters.¡±

    ¡°Well, you get some rest.¡±

    Jesse came out and called Jeff into the den.

    ¡°Jeff, you¡¯ve been working for the Pascall family for so many years, working hard and taking credit for it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is all what I should do.¡±

    ¡°The situation now is clear to you, we are in great danger, people involved with us will be in trouble, Vincent has already been in trouble, whose turn wille next, I don¡¯t know, my grudge with Alex can¡¯t implicate you guys.¡±

    Jeff¡¯s face changed, immediately said, ¡°Mr. Pascall, I have been working in the the Pascall family for most of my life, I have long been a member of the the Pascall family, it¡¯s to live and die with the the Pascall family, I absolutely can¡¯t be greedy and afraid of death at this time! ¡±

    ¡°This is not called being greedy for life and fearing death, mole crickets still steal life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an old bone, I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡± Jeff didn¡¯t want to leave the Pascall family, he had worked in the Pascall family all his life, if he left, he felt that he would not be able to adapt.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of not being afraid of dying, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t have to die, you have money now, you can go out and travel, or you can start a retirement life, it¡¯s time to live for yourself.¡±

    Jeff had dedicated most of his life to the Pascall family, had never married and had no children, Jesse had thought about giving him a retirement, but now the situation was so unique that it would be better for him to let him go instead.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to decide now, think about it, get Emma in here when you get out.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Emma toe in after he went out.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall,¡± Emma was a little afraid of Jesse.

    Jesse exined the situation to her and asked her if she wanted to stay or leave, she could get a generouspensation if she left and her life would be in danger if she stayed.

    Emma chose to leave after just a moment¡¯s consideration.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m sorry, I have loved ones to take care of, so ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then pack up and leave in a week.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that came Julia, who was also reluctant to leave.

    It was one of the cooks and a gardener who eventually chose to go.

    Ken, the driver, was also adamant about staying.

    He thinks Jesse saved him in the first ce and he can¡¯t leave at this point.

    Nydia wakes up from a nap and is surprised to find out that Jesse did this, ¡°Are you testing the waters or are you serious?¡± Being willing to leave equals no suspicion, so doesn¡¯t that make everyone who stays suspicious? Isn¡¯t that messing with loneliness?

    ¡°It was intended that some innocent people would leave.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, Emma has done her best these past few years, give her a little more money.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not bad for money, we¡¯re certainly not bad for money.¡±

    ¡°Then are we still moving?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much sense to move now, no more.¡±

    As he was talking, Jesse suddenly felt a sharp headache.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 826 You canâ€™t go back on a license.

    Jesse covered his head with a pained expression on his face and didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    Nydia hurriedly took out a needle and gave him two stabs in a couple of areas, which eased his pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden headache?¡±

    Jesse shook his head.

    ¡°How many times has it hurttely? How long did it hurt each time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hurt asionally since thest attack, sometimes for a few minutes, sometimes for ten seconds or so, it¡¯s not regr.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Nydia was instantly anxious, how long would this damn man have been hiding if he hadn¡¯t had an attack today?

    She rushed to take his pulse, but strangely didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, how could he suddenly have a headache?

    ¡°We¡¯ll go for a checkup tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You can tell I have something growing in my brain?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just weird that I have to get it checked out because I can¡¯t tell!¡±

    Jesse actually had a rough idea of what was wrong, but didn¡¯t say anything until it was checked out.

    He went to the hospital the next day and had several tests done, none of which revealed a problem.

    ¡°Could it be a headache from all the stresstely? Lack of sleep?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t check anything out and could only inquire like this.

    ¡°It should be too much stress.¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prescribe you some sleep aids.¡±

    ¡°No, just make sure it¡¯s okay in your head.¡±

    Jesse and Nydia left the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably a neurological headache then, I¡¯ll go back and zap you with a couple of shots.¡±

    ¡°Do the zaps work even when it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±

    ¡°Try it.¡±

    The two men came to the hospital anyway and went to see Vincent, who was awake but still weak.

    ¡°Thanks foring to see me.¡±

    ¡°I came with Jesse to check on him, he¡¯s been having headachestely, but nothing checked out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably just the stresstely.¡± Vincent thought it was normal to get headaches under such high pressure.

    But Nydia and Jesse both felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple, but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Vincent, get well soon, Vultuulf is so waiting for you to get your license!¡± Nydia lightened the mood a bit, it was a rare happy event these days and you couldn¡¯t dwell on stressful things all the time.

    ¡°I try! Give me two more days and I¡¯ll be able to get out of bed, and then the first thing I¡¯ll do is get the license.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Vultuulf worried about his health.

    ¡°What? Did you back out?¡± Vincent asked instantly worried.

    ¡°No, your health is important, wait until you¡¯re out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I feel great now, I can be discharged tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing this anxious look of Vincent, Vultuulf cried andughed.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in no hurry in the first ce? Why are you in such a hurry now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a sudden epiphany in a life and death situation!¡±

    Nydia and Jesse looked at each other as if they had eaten dog food.

    ¡°You guys take your time to have an epiphany, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Vultuulf sent them out with a blushing face.

    Back at the house, Nydia questioned Jesse very seriously and gravely.

    ¡°Tell me, do you know something?¡± From the beginning of the headache until now, she found that Jesse wasn¡¯t very worried, and there was something wrong with such an attitude.

    ¡°Not really know, just suspect.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°The headaches might have something to do with Alex.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jesse spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°Back in the day Sara was my psychiatrist and hypnotized me as you already know, she also gave me some medication, those medications, I can¡¯t be sure if they¡¯re real right now, could there be a possibility that it could be a drug they developed?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s whole body was stunned when she heard this.

    She felt that the possibility was very high.

    ¡°What then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe first, we don¡¯t know what to do at the moment.¡±

    Unless Sara was found, but Sara obviously wasn¡¯t likely to help them with that.

    ¡°Jesse kid, why do you think you¡¯re so ill-fated? Does this count as 9-9-9?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± He answered without thinking, with a look of resistance.

    She thought it was because he didn¡¯t want to have so many hardships, but he ended up saying, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a monk.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is that the point?

    Does Mr. Bully have a different focus than ordinary people?

    ¡­

    Alex is moved to another safe ce by his core team.

    This ce wasn¡¯t as good as the previous experimental base, but it had everything that was needed and was much more private.

    ¡°You guys need to pay more attention, you can¡¯t be found again.¡± This ce could be a problem if it was found again.

    ¡°Mr. Goedert, are we just going to let this go? A lot of brothers died this time, and there were heavy losses!¡± The people underneath the hand were very unconvinced, they weren¡¯t afraid of dying, what they were most afraid of was being aggravated, they would follow Alex because Alex¡¯s style of acting was very much in line with their thoughts.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible to just let it go, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely make them pay!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Goedert, on the master¡¯s side ¡­ this time the master should have suffered a great blow, my idea is that it is better to change the heart as early as possible for fear of ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to speak down, but everyone knows in their hearts that Alex can no longer support himself for long under the sessive blows.

    If the heart is reced when the worstes to the worst, the effect may not be that good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go persuade the master, so you guys settle down and do your jobs.¡±

    This Mr. Goedert is Alex¡¯s right-hand man, also the person who has been with him for the longest time, in his early forties, he is calm and tactful, and is considered to be Alex¡¯s right-hand military advisor, and he is almost always the one who takes care of things big and small.

    Alex is not doing well now, bed-ridden, and several doctors have approached Mr. Goedert to talk.

    ¡°How is Fernand now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in good shape and ready for surgery.¡±

    Mr. Goedert nodded, ¡°I see, you guys go ahead and get busy.¡±

    He went to Alex, who had woken up from a nap and looked much older, his cheeks sunken and skinny.

    ¡°Have some water, master.¡± Mr. Goedert brought Alex water and put a straw on it.

    But Alex didn¡¯t want to drink it.

    ¡°Master, the body is your own, you can get everything else back if you lose it, but if your body is gone, it¡¯s really gone.¡±

    ¡°Remy, do you think I¡¯m really getting old and useless?¡±

    ¡°All people get old, but master is not old yet, Jesse is the man you taught, you should feel proud that he is capable of such a thing, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Alex smiled, ¡°You¡¯re veryforting.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s awesomeness also meant he was awesome, Jesse couldn¡¯t have reached such heights without him.

    ¡°And lord, I don¡¯t think you need to get angry with him, out of character, he¡¯s just ate bloomer, a monkey that can¡¯t escape your five fingers.¡±

    ¡°There are some things that Jesse will definitely want to seek revenge from you when he finds out about them, but by that time you will have already disappeared and be Fernand, in that case, this will be Jesse¡¯s heart¡¯s demon, and he will no longer be able to takeplete revenge, will it not be even more cruel to Jesse?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always thinking of using you as a person to end things with him, just because you have no regrets doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t, we have to do the opposite.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°Besides, his wife is due in less than three months, we can still ¡­¡± he whispered, making Alex blush.

 Chapter 827 â€“ Call me brother-in-law!

    Vincent was finally able to get out of the hospital, he went home and cleaned himself up and then went to pick up Vultuulf.

    Vultuulf got the papers he needed and got in the car.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Drive or you¡¯ll miss your appointment.¡± Vultuulf urged.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    When they arrived at the civil office, the two went to check in.

    They were constantlyplimented on how good they looked and how well they looked together, making them smile.

    Vincent prepared wedding candies to hand out to them, ¡°Thank you for your blessings.¡±

    ¡°Honey, we got our license.¡± Vultuulf held the red book lovingly, her cheeks flushed, not at all a red that blush could reflect.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take a picture.¡±

    After the two took the group picture, Vincent had to go to the restroom for a bit and asked Vultuulf to wait outside for a while.

    As Vultuulf stood outside, he nced at the red book from time to time, his fingers brushing against the words ¡®marriage license¡¯.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Hello, here¡¯s a rose for you, happy wedding!¡± A girl came over and gave her a flower.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She took it in a daze, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Soon a second and third came to give her roses, in a short period of time she had received over two dozen roses, her hands were almost too full to hold them, and people kepting up to give them to her, then wishing her a happy new marriage.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, happy wedding!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to give me this flower?¡±

    ¡°Who else? Guess!¡± He said and ran away.

    Vultuulf understood the someone who went to the bathroom and came backte.

    She had lost count of how many roses she had in her hand and was really going to be unable to hold them.

    At this time Vincent finally appeared, he took the ring box and got down on one knee, ¡°Honey, thank you for marrying me!¡±

    She was instantly overwhelmed with emotion, almost shedding tears, and immediately stretched out her own hand.

    Vincent put the ring on her, the ring was just right, and her slender fair fingers looked especially good on it.

    ¡°Vultuulf, we are husband and wife!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    They said thank you to the onlookers then left the civil office.

    ¡°We have to treat our friends to dinner and then we have to start nning our wedding.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll cook something like inviting dinner myself, let¡¯s pick a date and inform our rtives and friends.¡±

    ¡°Also, both of our parents haven¡¯t sat down for dinner yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this can¡¯t be forgotten.¡±

    Vultuulf got a lot of blessings after sending the marriage license to the dynamic circle, and then invited both parents to have dinner together, both parents are very satisfied with their daughter-inw and son-inw, it¡¯s considered to be a door-to-door match for both families, it¡¯s just that Vincent¡¯s a little bit older, but it¡¯s nothing to be hurt by being older.

    It¡¯s time to invite friends for dinner.

    Nydia wants toe over to help, Vultuulf was startled, ¡°Sister-inw, you can not help, you just stand by the side to guide guide me on the line.¡±

    Now that Nydia¡¯s belly is bigger and her mobility is limited, there¡¯s no way she can cook.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t help alone, I¡¯ll have the chef at homee over to help.¡±

    With the help of the chef and Nydia¡¯s guidance, Vultuulf was able to prepare with ease, her current cooking skills were considered good, going out to open a restaurant would definitely have repeat customers, after all, it was Nydia who taught her.

    ¡°By the way sister-inw, has my ancestor returned recently?¡±

    At first hearing this title, Nydia froze for a moment who the grandmaster was.

    ¡°He¡¯s in Zinamosa, he hasn¡¯t returned.¡± Alfie was probably already in bed with his wife and children.

    So much for recovering his first love after all this time again.

    ¡°I hope he¡¯lle back for the wedding, after all, he¡¯s my granddaddy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him then, he¡¯ll be able to give you a big share of the money.¡±

    Alfie is not a cheap person, I guess it would be good to have the family of threee together then.

    Today invited a lot of people, Vincent¡¯s colleagues, and Vultuulf¡¯s ssmates and friends, adding up to fifteen or sixteen people, are considered to be a very good rtionship before inviting, so that counted down to the wedding, then, can invite too many people, there are preparations.

    The people are divided into two tables.

    The venue is still Jesse¡¯s vi, because the ce is big, Vincent¡¯s own ce is not so big, seventeen or eighteen people crowded together easily have no ce to sit, can only borrow Jesse¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Is your wedding room ready?¡± Jesse asked Vincent.

    ¡°It¡¯s being prepared, the house I bought before is now starting to be renovated.¡±

    ¡°Without asking her opinion?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Vincent froze, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to surprise her when I¡¯m done decorating?¡±

    Jesse began to taunt mercilessly, ¡°Straight boy! What if she doesn¡¯t like your style of decorating?¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s for the two of you to live together in the future, so she has to like it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true too oh, but my aesthetics are okay ah, she should like it.¡±

    Jesseughed but didn¡¯t say anything, he wasn¡¯t going to say much more than what needed to be said anyway.

    ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t you call me brother-inw?¡±

    Vincent froze, not responding.

    It just urred to him that Vultuulf was Jesse¡¯s cousin.

    It felt like he was smaller all of a sudden.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mr. Pascall, look we¡¯re so familiar with each other, it doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re brother-inw or not.¡± Vincent said with a smile.

    ¡°Is it? I think it¡¯s pretty important.¡±

    Vincent choked instantly.

    ¡°Even though you guys are licensed now, ¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± A big man can bend, a brother-inw is nothing!

    Jesseughed and patted Vincent¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Very good, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The meal was a lively one and everyone had a good time.

    Maddie, who was already a foodie, carried her te and talked to Nydia as she ate.

    ¡°Sis, since I¡¯ve been following you, my mouth is getting pickier and pickier, ordinary things don¡¯t even make it into my mouth.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it hard for you to be like this? After all, most of the food youe into contact with in your daily life isn¡¯t that tasty.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why whenever you ask me toe for dinner, I¡¯ll definitelye, just rely on this one meal to fulfill my needs for half a year yet.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s online store is all taken care of by Maddie, now that she has been promoted to the store manager of the online store, she is very busy every day, if she eats, she will eat as long as she is full, as for the taste, as long as it¡¯s not too bad she will put up with it.

    ¡°So sis, call me more when you treat me to a meal, a meal I¡¯ll work harder, wages and all ¡­¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Nydia exits toote, backing up Maddie crashes into someone.

    ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± She rushed back to look at the person she¡¯d hit; it was Vergil.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Vergil was holding a drink in his hand, and spilled it on his shirt when Maddie bumped into him, more or less.

    Maddie was very overjoyed, ¡°That dress, the dry-cleaning bill is on me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, small problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not okay, I¡¯m the one who walked without looking and bumped into you.¡±

    Vergil is not a stingy person, he thinks it¡¯s okay, the clothes will just be sent to the dry system, it doesn¡¯t cost much, after the two people talked for a while, they added their contact information.

    Nydia walked away quite consciously, giving space to both of them.

    Maybe love will start with an unexpected collision ¡­

 Chapter 828 â€“ Willetteâ€™s Body Found

    Vincent and Vultuulf actively prepare for the wedding, Vultuulf means there is no need to hold a very grand, a waste of financial resources, keep the money to go around to y morefortable, just a very cozy wedding can be.

    Invite friends and family to witness, their wedding isplete.

    Vincent thought about respecting her wishes under the premise of trying to prepare as heartily as possible.

    As for Nydia is to rest assured that the baby, the belly is getting bigger and bigger, her movement is also very inconvenient, even if the wheelchair is already a little ufortable, thanks to the good health, or have to lie in bed for a long time.

    Vultuulf scheduled the wedding after she gave birth in order to make it better for Nydia.

    Jesse is busy searching for Alex¡¯s new ce of residence and can¡¯t rest until he finds it.

    However, on this day the police found a body and contacted Nydia.

    Nydia had just woken up from her nap when she got the call.

    ¡°Hello Mrs. Pascall, we have found a woman¡¯s body here, suspected to be Leonardo, also suspected to be Willette, can youe over and identify it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Willette¡¯s body?

    She was shocked and after some thought said, ¡°I¡¯m having trouble getting around, let my husband go, you have Cade¡¯s DNA, you should be able to do a match.¡±

    Without forcing her to necessarily travel, the police contacted Jesse.

    Jesse went forward to identify it.

    Looking at the condition of the body it should have been dead for many days, the face was not very recognizable anymore, Jesse was not too familiar with Willette in the first ce and could not recognize her, but counting, Jesse and Nydia were kind of the only people Willette was rted to over here, her mother Su Hui did not know where to go.

    Based on the DNA match, there was no doubt that it was indeed Willette, and that there was a father-daughter rtionship with Cade.

    ¡°We found multiple old wounds and burns on her body based on the autopsy of the body, but the recovery is incredible.¡±

    ¡°Her fatal wound was a single sh to the throat.¡± The death was sort of easy, almost within a minute.

    Sort of not much pain.

    ¡°Were you able to contact her mother?¡± Willette¡¯s immediate family was all that was left of Sue Wise.

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°Can¡¯t, we¡¯ve lost contact with the mother and daughter since they left the country, and now Cade¡¯s gone, why don¡¯t you guys ask Taylor?¡±

    Taylor is now Willette¡¯s nominal stepmother, she was waiting for Willette to be caught to clear her name, but now that Willette is also dead, she feels that she can¡¯t clear her suspicion any way, and she can¡¯t help but feel desperate.

    Now there are always people pointing fingers at her, thinking that she is a husband, since she got involved with Cade, Cade has never been good, and now the Malone family are all dead, so I can¡¯t help but feel a little sad.

    So she basically doesn¡¯t go out anymore, but now that she¡¯s been brought to the police station for questioning, she¡¯s scared to death.

    The only thing she can answer is: she doesn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡­

    Jessees home and Nydia immediately questions her about Willette.

    ¡°How did she die? Was she killed by Alex?¡± Nydia is suddenly flooded with a very mixed emotion.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    The fact that Willette would be disposed of by Alex was expected by Jesse, but ording to the medical examiner, Willette¡¯s death was probably on the day Pippa came to the house to question her.

    They had tried to capture Willette that day, but Willette had disappeared, presumably killed when they were taken back.

    Alex doesn¡¯t drag his feet on a lot of things.

    ¡°In fact, if Alex had just shelled the vi that day, we¡¯d all be dead, but he didn¡¯t, will he regret it? When wee back next time I guess we¡¯ll just cut the crap and go straight for it.¡± Nydia suddenly felt a little tired, can¡¯t describe the exhaustion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no telling what will happen when he shows up again, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ll be prepared.¡±

    What happenedst time was that Jesse had prepared early, it would have been absolutely disastrous if he hadn¡¯t found the exact location of the experimental base, and luckily it was resolved at thest minute when the location was finally identified.

    The primary goal now was to find their new hiding spot.

    ¡°So could he be in surgery already? After a couple of stimuli, his body must not be able to handle it.¡± Based on what Nydia knew about Alex¡¯s health, he probably wouldn¡¯t havested more than six months if he hadn¡¯t gotten the surgery.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Fernand¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Nydia handed him a pill box, ¡°Take this with you, if you get a headache.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jesse pocketed the pills and took Vergil with him to the Fernand house.

    Now the two old men were looking forward to Fernand¡¯s return every day, but they couldn¡¯t wait for him toe back.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall!¡±The two old men were very excited to see Jesse, although they are the elders, in the status, they do not dare to make trouble with Jesse, to see Jesse have to address a Mr. Pascall.

    ¡°Is there any news of Fernand? We haven¡¯t heard from Fernand in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Since when have you not been contacted?¡± Jesse asked.

    The second oldest thought for a moment before answering, ¡°It started the day ¡­ you guys had your run-in with Alex.¡±

    That day was a big deal, and although it wasn¡¯t long before it was officially suppressed, many people still knew about it.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°What the hell did he do? What¡¯s all this talk about training, why am I just so uneasy inside, this heart of mine is always pounding.¡±

    ¡°All I can tell you now is that he was taken away by Alex.¡±

    The two oldest froze.

    ¡°How, how could it be that he was taken by Alex? He didn¡¯t say that, he didn¡¯t tell us.¡±

    ¡°I think Alex didn¡¯t let him say it, but his life shouldn¡¯t be in danger at the moment, as for when he¡¯ll contact you guys, I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say anything about the heart recement for the time being, worrying that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, plus he couldn¡¯t be sure about this matter.

    If the heart is reced, Fernand is still the same Fernand, then it will return to the side of the two old men, if it is not the original Fernand, for the two old men, their son is dead.

    ¡°Why would Alex take him? We didn¡¯t even cross paths with Alex ah, my son has always been a good boy ah, why would Alex want to deal with him?¡± Fernand¡¯s mom was crying so hard she couldn¡¯t . She couldn¡¯t understand this, she only had one son, and now that he was in trouble, what was she going to do? How could she live?

    ¡°Calm yourselves, we¡¯ll let you know once we have news, all you have to do now is wait, don¡¯t do anything blindly or Fernand will be in danger.¡±

    Jesse was worried that the second oldest would take a chance.

    ¡°Wait? What¡¯s the point of just waiting? Waiting to collect my son¡¯s body?¡± Fernand¡¯s dad questioned with anger and sadness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk nonsense! My son won¡¯t die!¡± Mom scolded.

    ¡°Alex is from your own family, you should have cleaned up your house long ago, it¡¯s all your fault for letting him do wrong now, why should we bear the cost of your affairs?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it always you that he was going after? Why has it be my Fernand, Jesse, are you using my Fernand as a scapegoat?¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to my Fernand, we will not let you go even if we have to fight for our lives!¡±

 Chapter 829 Rosalind and Jesse both have headaches

    Fernand¡¯s parents looked at Jesse menacingly, they now med Jesse for the whole thing.

    Vergil, who was on the sidelines, felt that this was too much and he wanted to speak up but was stopped by Jesse¡¯s look.

    ¡°It¡¯s our responsibility, we didn¡¯t handle it properly, about Fernand, we will try our best to find and save him, but if it¡¯s because of you that you ruined our n, we can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shirking your responsibility!¡± Fernand¡¯s father said angrily.

    ¡°You are no match for Alex, and acting rashly will only harm Fernand, I hope that is clear to you.¡±

    With those words Jesse and Vergil leave.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you might as well just tell them the truth.¡± Vergil said a little angry.

    ¡°The truth is what? The truth is that Fernand was supposed to rece me and I was the optimal solution for Alex.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t say that, they enjoy the glory and benefits of the Pascall Group, risk and reward go hand in hand, how can you enjoy the rewards and not take the risks? Do they really think that Pascall Group can still be so honorable without your support in the Pascall family?¡±

    Vergil was too angry and felt that Fernand¡¯s parents were more or less unaware of the situation.

    ¡°Forget it, their current mood is understandable, I won¡¯t bother with them.¡± Jesse could understand the sadness and anxiety of the two old men, as he would do the same just thinking about how he would treat everyone as an enemy if something happened to Nydia or if something happened to his two children, ¡°Any news from Frederick¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°No, Frederick says he has no clue, I guess he¡¯s hiding deep this time and it¡¯s not that easy to find.¡±

    ¡°Tell him not to be anxious, this matter can¡¯t be rushed, we can find it with a different mindset, the normal mindset definitely won¡¯t work.¡±

    The second hiding ce definitely won¡¯t be that easy to find, it should be in a very hidden ce.

    ¡°They retreated in a hurryst time, if they pay close attention, I think there will be clues left behind.¡±

    Even if they wanted to eliminate the traces, it would be hard to do so 100%, it was just that they had to be careful, or else they could easily miss the key clues.

    As he was talking, Jesse¡¯s head hurt again.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, are you okay?¡± Vergil asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He hurriedly took out the pills Nydia had prepared for him and swallowed one, then put another in his mouth before pressing his head to slow down the pain.

    ¡°You seem to be in pain more and more frequently.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hiding it like this, if Mrs. Pascall finds out ¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you with?¡±

    Vergil immediately stopped talking, okay, Mrs. Pascall now critical period of pregnancy, indeed can not worry too much, Mr. Pascall said can hold out should not be too big a problem.

    It was almost five minutes before Jesse¡¯s headache subsided a bit.

    These five minutes were very difficult for him, he had a lot of cold sweat on his back and head, which directly soaked his clothes.

    He was a person with a strong ability to endure pain, and if he couldn¡¯t even endure it, it meant that it really hurt.

    Although he wanted to hide it from Nydia, when he got home, Nydia realized that the medicine was low when she checked it.

    ¡°How many headaches?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Jesse froze in realization.

    ¡°Once.¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long between thest headache and today¡¯s headache, so how can it be so frequent?¡±

    ¡°Tonight you¡¯ll zap me again, I actually don¡¯t think this one hurts as much as it did before.¡±

    Nydia narrowed her eyes; she thought Jesse was lying.

    But she didn¡¯t pursue it any further and waited until the evening to zap him.

    It was actually a lot of work to stick the needle in, it wasn¡¯t an easy task for her with her pregnancy, but she had to push through it even harder so that Jesse could get better.

    Jesse got a good night¡¯s sleep.

    The next day Andrew and Rosalind came to visit Nydia.

    They came over to visit when they realized that Nydia couldn¡¯t go to the old mansion now that she had a big pregnant belly and couldn¡¯t move around.

    Nowadays Rosalind and Nydia¡¯s rtionship is a lot better, but it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t fight anymore, but to say how close they are is not there, and that¡¯s good enough for Nydia.

    ¡°When is the due date?¡± Rosalind asked.

    ¡°Around August 20th.¡± Nydia replied.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s two months away, just hold on and you¡¯ll be liberated, that belly is really big.¡±

    Rosalind being a woman could still empathize on the whole pregnancy thing.

    ¡°Any stretch marks?¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°Some, but not too bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not serious, otherwise some of them would be dense on a belly as big as yours.¡±

    Such a rxed and cozy atmosphere made Nydia feelfortable, her parents died early and she had always longed to be cared for by her elders, Rosalind was much gentler nowadays, giving her a feeling that she really did treat her as her mother.

    So the atmosphere at the dinner table was good too.

    ¡°Grandparents, you cane over here to y more often.¡± Molly liked the crowd and the heat.

    ¡°Okay,e over when you have time grandparents.¡±

    ¡°Or you can stay over here, there are rooms anyway.¡± Tavish said.

    It was kind of hard to run both ways like that.

    ¡°Better not, living over here makes it easy to fight with your mommies, distance makes beauty.¡± Rosalind said this with a bit of a joke, which made Nydia a bit embarrassed.

    As soon as Rosalind¡¯s words left her mouth, she suddenly revealed a pained expression, her hand pressed down on her head, it was obvious that she had a headache.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°A little headache, nothing.¡±

    Now Nydia was concerned about the headache thing and immediately asked, ¡°What kind of headache? When did it start? How long does it hurt each time?¡±

    Andrew spoke up, ¡°We came over today, firstly to check on you guys, secondly we wanted to see you, she¡¯s always had headachestely, and thest medical checkup wasn¡¯t much of a problem, so we thought we¡¯d let you take a look at it first, and then go to the hospital for a checkup if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Since when?¡± Nydia immediately took Rosalind¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°About half a month or so ago, don¡¯t really remember exactly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not suffering from some terminal illness, am I? You this expression ¡­ ¡°Rosalind has begun to worry.

    ¡°No, I took your pulse and there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±

    Rosalind instantly breathed a sigh of relief, she still trusted Nydia¡¯s medical skills now, she felt that there was no problem then there was no problem, so she smiled and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s just the asional headache thates with old age.¡±

    But Andrew noticed Nydia and Jesse ncing at each other, neither of them looking exactly rxed.

    ¡°Do you guys have something to say? Speak up.¡± Andrew spoke up.

    ¡°Mom, your situation is kind of like Jesse¡¯s, Jesse has been having headachestely too, asional pains, some of the time they¡¯re bad, some of the time they¡¯re not, we went to get them checked out and there¡¯s nothing wrong with his brain.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosalind panicked, ¡°Could it be gic? It shouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point to be gic, should it?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found the cause yet, tell us if you¡¯ve met anyone or eaten anything recently and we¡¯ll analyze it.¡±

    Rosalind shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out ore into contact with anyone with all that¡¯s been happeningtely.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen Sara?¡±

    ¡°She ¡­ hasn¡¯t been seen in a long time, just thest time something happened to Jesse, she came by once and I haven¡¯t seen her since.¡±

    ¡°So she didn¡¯t make you eat anythingst time, did she?¡±

    ¡°No, just sat and chatted.¡±

    Jesse was going to tell Rosalind about Sara.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re prejudiced against Sara that we¡¯re telling you this, Sara is Alex¡¯s person.¡±

 Chapter 830 â€“ Pippa Goes Completely Crazy

    Upon hearing this, Rosalind¡¯s entire body was stunned, ¡°What? She¡¯s one of Alex¡¯s? How, how ¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe this thing.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s normal for this matter to be difficult for you to ept for a while, you can digest it.¡±

    However Rosalind was the one who asked, ¡°If she¡¯s Alex¡¯s, then you were ¡­ so sick ¡­ before¡± The more she thought about it, the more scared she felt.

    How scary it must be to think that Jesse had been seeing Sara for so long for his mental illness!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry for now, we can solve all these problems, you don¡¯t contact Sara in the future, don¡¯t believe whatever she says, we¡¯ll take our time to solve the headache.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I know.¡±

    ¡°Mom, did she say anything to you before? Done anything? My advice is that you¡¯d be better off seeing another psychiatrist.¡± Nydia said politely, worried that Rosalind might have been hypnotized by Sara as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I¡­ I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡±

    By the end of the meal, Rosalind was still a little shaken up, feeling like he¡¯d almost been used as a gun by Sara.

    The thought was not without some guilt.

    Thinking about it, he decided he¡¯d better apologize to Nydia.

    ¡°Nydia, I¡¯m sorry for all the conflict I had with you over Sara earlier!¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Rosalind to apologize, and all of a sudden fell a bit at a loss for words.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you were also taken advantage of by Sara.¡±

    ¡°How did you guys know she was Alex¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Jesse and Rosalind exined, trying to make Rosalind understand the reasoning in as straightforward and shallow words as possible.

    Rosalind broke out in a cold sweat and couldn¡¯t help but remember a lot of things that did seem a little problematic now that she thought about it.

    She and Andrew went back and still med themselves on the way, Andrew relieved her that she would just choose to trust her son and daughter-inw in the future, other people were definitely not as trustworthy as her own loved ones.

    ¡°Why do you think this Alex is such a ghost, why is he ming us for his ill health? Is it our problem?¡±

    ¡°He is such a paranoid person, I was not in favor of him teaching Jesse in the first ce, but everyone in the n thought he was good at his abilities and let him teach Jesse, causing Jesse to be just as paranoid as him.¡±

    ¡°The day we don¡¯t solve this Alex person, the day my heart can¡¯t be at peace, do you think, will he take revenge on us? He¡¯s a man who has always been vindictive!¡± Rosalind was worried.

    She had been in contact with Alex before, and had never really liked the eldest uncle.

    Because Alex gave off the impression that he was a very gentle person who seemed to have a good temper, but deeper contact would reveal that he was a very extreme person who would count on you without even realizing it, and even count money for him sometimes after being sold by him.

    ¡­

    The Wagners family is anxious and worried when they arete in seeing Pippa.

    Theye to Jesse and Nydia and ask to see Pippa.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s time to get it right anyways, can¡¯t we get her home yet?¡± Magnus was still very kind to this daughter of his, unlike Cade who was so heartless.

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t up to me now, it¡¯s up to the people at the top to decide, tell you what, I¡¯ll take you guys to meet.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Magnus followed Jesse to the Special Institute.

    This institute specializes in special cases, and this one of Pippa¡¯s definitely falls into the special category.

    ¡°Mom and Dad!¡± Pippa immediately shouted when she saw Mr. and Mrs. Magnus.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    However, the ce where she lived was rather special, and Mr. and Mrs. Magnus could only look at her from outside and could not go in.

    ¡°O daughter, you have suffered.¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad, take me out, I don¡¯t want to stay here, I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    Pippa, who has been staying in this ce all this time, is really going crazy. Every day is all kinds of monitoring, and blood has to be drawn, and a lot of tests have to be done, and she doesn¡¯t have any freedom at all.

    There are also times when she has to take many kinds of medications, some of which make her very ufortable.

    ¡°Wait for Daddy to ask for information.¡±

    Magnus asked his wife to talk to his daughter while he went to ask the person in charge over here.

    ¡°When can my daughter Pippa leave?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, he¡¯s in a unique situation and she¡¯s getting more and more unstable now.¡±

    ¡°Unstable how? Isn¡¯t she fine and dandy? Did you guys do this to my daughter?¡±

    ¡°This is your daughter¡¯s relevant data, we have all the records, we won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    There were records from the first day of Pippa¡¯s appearance to today, so it didn¡¯t seem like faking.

    But these things Magnus couldn¡¯t read.

    ¡°I just want to know when I can take my daughter?¡±

    ¡°At least a month from now, that¡¯s not certain.¡±

    ¡°Okay, a month!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just an optimistic time estimate.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! In a month, I have to take my daughter!¡±

    Magnus was still very much a fatherly figure at this point.

    He came back over here to talk to Pippa.

    ¡°Dad, can I go home now? Take me home now, I don¡¯t want to be over here a minute longer.¡±

    ¡°It will be a month before I can take you back.¡± Magnus said with difficulty.

    ¡°What? A month? No way, I want to go back now!¡±

    ¡°Pippa, don¡¯t worry, after a month, daddy will take you back anyways.¡±

    However, the next second Pippa burst into a rage, the whole person looked very horrible, instantly as if he had changed into a different person, couldn¡¯t tell where he had changed, just very scary.

    ¡°Magnus, take me back or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The look in her eyes when she said this didn¡¯t seem fake at all, but really seemed like she was going to kill Magnus.

    The couple was shocked by this expression and tone of Pippa¡¯s voice and unconsciously took two steps back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, you guyse back or I¡¯ll kill you when I get out!¡±

    ¡°She, how did she get like this?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, and the person in charge next to her exined, ¡°In a sense, she¡¯s not really your daughter anymore, because a lot of things in her body have been remodeled.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s prone to rage now, and in a rage she loses her mind, her morals, thew, and does exactly what she feels like, and there¡¯s one more thing that you guys probably haven¡¯t noticed.¡±

    A member of staff goes in and cuts Pippa on the arm with proper protection.

    Pippa in her rage seemed to feel no pain, yet a shocking sight appeared.

    Her wound actually stopped bleeding very quickly and was even healing.

    ording to normal circumstances, such a wound needs to be treated, and if it is treated well it will take at least a week before it gets better, but Pippa is showing signs of healing in a short period of time, which is a very terrifying phenomenon.

    Several people were dumbfounded, and it was clear that the situation was indeed beyond normalprehension.

    Eventually Magnus doesn¡¯t mention taking Pippa again and leaves with his wife.

    Jesse went home and called Vincent over to discuss the matter with Nydia.

    He talks about the changes in Pippa and both Nydia and Vincent are shocked.

    ¡°No, I can think of one thing.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t feel right, ¡°Willette¡¯s body was found with her throat slit, shouldn¡¯t she not have been able to die if she had such a strong recovery?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this wound was too severe for the repair to catch up?¡±

    ¡°ording to the autopsy, no abnormalities were found in the wound, consistent with a cut throat.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Willette took a generation of medicine and Pippa took an upgraded one?¡±

 Chapter 831 Saraâ€™s Calculations

    After the three people discussed it, they felt that this conclusion of drug esction was more in line with the current situation.

    It is the same as saying that Pippa is very valuable for research.

    After the conversation Vincent leaves.

    Nydia and Jesse realized something terrible.

    Alex wouldn¡¯t be impossible to get dead in the future, that would be too scary.

    This big boss was almost scarier than the big boss in the game!

    ¡°Have you had any leads on Sarately?¡±

    ¡°She disappeared with Alex, presumably knowing that she¡¯d be investigated by us if she stayed.¡±

    ¡°It also proves that she and Alex are indeed rted.¡±

    Since the beginning, they didn¡¯t have absolute proof that Sara and Alex were rted, it was just spection, but now that Sara had disappeared, it was proof enough.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, should we check out Sara¡¯s ce? Might be able to find something useful.¡± Frederick suggested.

    He felt that Sara might have left something behind if she left in a hurry, a person retreating unprepared would be negligent even for a psychiatrist.

    ¡°We can check it out, but be careful there will be traps.¡±

    The incident at the experimental base was a big reminder of sorts for them, and there had been a couple of minor traps since then, but luckily they hadn¡¯t been too big of a problem, and no one had been sacrificed after all, just injured.

    But it was still scary to think about, in case they couldn¡¯t open that ss cover, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Frederick took people not only to Sara¡¯s house but also to her studio, and it really wasn¡¯t nothing, finding some useful information.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this information might be useful, and it¡¯s rather old, it might be rted to something from before.¡±

    ¡°Hard work.¡±

    Jesse made two copies of the information, one to Vincent and the others, and the other to Nydia to look at.

    Nydia read some of it and thought it was still a bit useful, but there was a lot of terminology on it that she didn¡¯t really understand, and it had to be handed over to a professional.

    ¡°This is Sara¡¯s notepad? I¡¯m surprised she didn¡¯t take it with her?¡±

    It doesn¡¯t matter if she can¡¯t read other things, but this notepad she can definitely read and understand, and it¡¯s very useful, this notepad records a lot of things, it¡¯s like writing a diary, it¡¯s better than a diary because what¡¯s recorded are things that have happened objectively.

    ¡°Looking at the date it should have not been recorded for more than a year, I guess I put it in an umon ce and forgot about it.¡± Jesse analyzed.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible, I need to hurry up and finish reading this notepad of hers.¡±

    She didn¡¯t record every day, just the more important things, written more concisely, not so detailed, like a work report.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°Look, here, it¡¯s about you.¡± Finally flipping through to find something about Jesse.

    ¡°The hypnosis thing.¡±

    Sara wrote down how she hypnotized Jesse.

    [The boss asked me to hypnotize Jesse, to tamper with part of his memory, to imnt in his mind what the boss wanted him to remember]

    [Jesse is a very strong-willed person, despite the hypnosis, it¡¯s still hard to do]

    ¡°Jesse, sheplimented you.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to thank her?¡± Jesse was speechless.

    ¡°Not that it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    There were quite a few things in the notepad that she couldn¡¯t read all at once, plus she was pretty much incapable of concentrating for long periods of time right now, so she had to have Jesse read it to her during the night.

    They categorized all the things mentioned in the notepad and found a few clues.

    ¡°She did give you pills.¡±

    This is what Sara wrote in her notepad:

    [Today, I mixed a recently developed drug into Jesse¡¯s pill bottle to see how he would react when he took it.]

    From the text, Sara didn¡¯t know what kind of effect it would have, and she had mixed it into the pill bottle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you took all the pills she mixed in, after all, you basically never finished those.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Jesse rarely took those nerve pills, only asionally when he didn¡¯t feel too well or couldn¡¯t handle it, not under normal circumstances, so he probably just ingested a rtively small portion.

    ¡°By that extraption, you and mom both had headaches, you had them recently, probably the small dose caused this to happenter, but Sara would have given mom arger dose.¡±

    ¡°She mixed it in with all that bonding stuff.¡± Jesse concluded.

    The notepad didn¡¯t say what specific drug it was.

    When they had taken the bonded products to be tested earlier they had just taken out a couple of each different drug to be tested, and they had been unlucky not to get the drugs that had been mixed in, which had been disposed of.

    Jesse hurriedly contacted Vincent to ask if he had disposed of those previous medications.

    Vincent¡¯s side immediately went to check and found that the medicines were still there, which was just unfortunate.

    Informed Vincent that there may be special drugs mixed in, Vincent immediately called for manpower to work overtime to test, is a very hard thing, but there is no way, mixed in the drugs look very simr, can only be slowly to distinguish.

    ¡­

    Rosalind recently in the house is kind of not out of the door, try not to cause trouble to the son and daughter-inw.

    Before she believed that Sara was already very guilty.

    But Andrew was a little worried seeing her like this that she might be bored out of her mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°No go out, what if we go out and get caught?¡±

    ¡°Not so much, now that he¡¯s in hiding he won¡¯t show his face easily, if he does he¡¯ll get caught and he¡¯s worried.¡±

    Alex now belonged to the wanted criminals, he didn¡¯t dare to show his face at all.

    ¡°He has so many people under his hand, who knows if there are any of his people around us, no, let¡¯s just stay home honestly.¡±

    ¡°Staying home isn¡¯t safe either, think about thest time Jesse and the others didn¡¯t stay home and get threatened?¡±

    Andrew felt that Rosalind¡¯s look was a case of once bitten twice shy, this mindset could easily lead to depression, he had to be taken out and about to get out and about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not trust strangers next, just trust people we¡¯ve known for over ten years.¡±

    In this way he took Rosalind out for a walk, and when he met his neighbors, he said hello, and gradually, Rosalind rxed.

    After a few consecutive days of this, Rosalind was no longer a scared bird.

    She would go to the market with Andrew to buy groceries, and even discussed whether to buy a cat or a dog to keep.

    However, when they came home they found the house on fire, the fire was so big that she subconsciously wanted to rush into the fire, and was stopped by Andrew, ¡°Don¡¯t go, the fire is too big, if you go in you won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±

    ¡°How could there be a fire? Why is it on fire?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure it out, there was no reason for the fire.

    The firemen came and there were a lot of onlookers.

    It turned out that someone in the crowd was arguing, pushing and shoving, and Rosalind and Andrew had been standing together when they were pushed apart.

    ¡°Mrs. Knight,e here for a moment, we need to talk to you about the cause of the fire and the financial security of your home.¡± Two men broke Rosalind out of the shing crowd.

    Immediately afterward, they asked her questions, and without thinking that much she followed them to a rtively quiet ce to talk.

    However!

    Something changed, a man suddenly rushed out, covered her mouth and nose and pulled her into a car, then took off.

    When Andrew reacted, he realized that the person was gone and couldn¡¯t be found.

    He couldn¡¯t realize something was wrong and immediately called Jesse.

    This was definitely not as simple as a fire, it must have been deliberately set up by someone.

 Chapter 832 â€“ Who to save, mother or wife?

    Jesse received the call and immediately rushed over, by this time the fire had already been extinguished, but the house was no longer livable, most of the things inside were burned, the fire was set from the inside, intentionally creating the idea that it was caused by the cooker not being turned off.

    But Andrew remembers very clearly that there was no problem before they went out, but there was no evidence, because the servants in the house were all dismissed, leaving them two old people to live, and the bodyguards were only concerned about protecting the two old people, not expecting anything to happen to the house.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the fire when it happened, and Rosalind was only called in for questioning, and they were held back by other people as well, obviously with premeditation.

    Andrew is now left to follow Jesse back to the cottage, his mind full of Rosalind, who has been taken, and his whole body restless.

    Nydia is worried when she hears about Rosalind¡¯s disappearance.

    ¡°Why did Alex grab Mom?¡± He had already grabbed her oncest time, and judging by his attitudest time, he didn¡¯t care about Rosalind¡¯s death, and he didn¡¯t intend to use Rosalind to threaten Jesse, so howe he¡¯s doing it to Rosalind again?

    ¡°Look at this well-trained look, who else would it be if not Alex?¡± Jesse thought it was Alex.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, since they made a move, they must have left traces, you contacted me at the first opportunity, I¡¯ve already had someone look into it, even if they remove the traces, we can still recover.¡±

    The more they do the more clues they leave behind, the better for them to find where Alex is now hiding.

    Once Andrew was settled, Jesse went to set things up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about this.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t let Nydia worry about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like Alex did it, could it be that someone did it on purpose and then framed him for it?¡± Nydia spectes.

    ¡°This time of year is critical for Alex, surely he wouldn¡¯t allow anything to go wrong, would he?¡±

    Exposing it like this now would do more harm than good, and waspletely unnecessary.

    Jesse and Nydia both agreed that there was someone else doing this, and that there was no hard evidence at the moment, so it would have to be an investigation first.

    ¡­

    Rosalind was awakened by a ssh of water and found herself in an unfamiliar environment, the house was a bit dpidated, like an old house, with little furniture and seemed a bit empty.

    Her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was taped shut.

    The situation was actually a bit simr to thest time she was kidnapped.

    Only this time she saw a familiar person, who was actually Sara.

    She struggled desperately, making ¡°mmmmm¡± noises from her mouth.

    In the next moment, the tape on her mouth was ripped off with force.

    ¡°Sara! Did you grab me?¡± She had thought Alex had grabbed her, but what she saw was actually Sara, but then she thought about how Jesse had said that Sara was Alex¡¯s person, so that exined it.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who captured you, you¡¯ve been very carefultely and it took me a bit of effort to catch you.¡±

    ¡°What did you catch me for? I¡¯ve been so good to you and you do this to me?¡±

    Saraughed in the face of Rosalind¡¯s questioning, ¡°Were you nice to me? Wasn¡¯t being nice to me not enough to get me to marry Jesse?¡±

    Rosalind was angry at the mention of this, she had been used as a gun by Sara in the first ce, otherwise her rtionship with Nydia wouldn¡¯t have been so bad.

    ¡°You approached Jesse just to hurt him, you didn¡¯t want to marry him at all.¡±

    Sara but shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, before I really wanted to marry him, I also really wanted to cure him, but what about him, he only has Nydia in his eyes and heart, no matter how much I hypnotize him, he is still deeply in love with Nydia, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯se to this, there¡¯s no need for you to lie to me.¡± Rosalind felt Sara was still lying to her.

    ¡°You know yourself that it¡¯se to this point, why would I lie to you? If you want to me Nydia, without Nydia, Jesse would have been cured of his mental illness a long time ago and you wouldn¡¯t have been captured by me.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re trying to sow discord?¡±

    Sara looked at Rosalind with a smirk, ¡°Do you think Jesse and Nydia¡¯s rtionship would still be going well if you died because of Nydia?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give Jesse the choice of who to save first when his mom and wife fall in the water together.¡±

    This question is one that many lovers ask each other, whether it¡¯s asked in a joking manner or seriously, it¡¯s a ranking of importance.

    No matter who is chosen, there will be guilt and remorse for the other, which is the effect Sara wants.

    ¡°Sara, if you have anyints juste at me, why bother with all this?¡± Rosalind was disturbed, she felt that Sara was a little crazy and would do something extreme.

    It was a critical time in Nydia¡¯s pregnancy and she couldn¡¯t afford to be tossed around.

    ¡°Auntie, who do you think Jesse will pick?¡±

    Rosalind didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Sara anymore, Sara was a psychiatrist and could easily grab hold of her mental defenses to break her down.

    ¡°Actually, we both know very well that he¡¯ll pick Nydia, don¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°He has no problem picking Nydia, after all, Nydia has a baby in her belly and if she dies, it will be a double death.¡± At this point Sara didn¡¯t realize that Nydia was carrying twins.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this whole thing about you dying, will it irritate Jesse even more?¡±

    Sara spoke very slowly, and such a slow pace was a bit like a lynching to Rosalind, cutting into her with a knife.

    Rosalind wasn¡¯t very good at talking, just like every time she¡¯d argued with Nydia before she¡¯d been unable to do so, and now the best option was to shut up.

    She saw Sara taking her picture and she avoided it.

    ¡°Teach her a lesson so she learns her lesson.¡±

    Immediately a hitman came up and taught Rosalind a lesson, a wound appeared on Rosalind¡¯s face and her body shivered in pain.

    She had been raised to be a good girl and had never been beaten like this in most of her life, her hair was disheveled and she looked particrly miserable and wretched.

    Sara took pictures again.

    After that they left, leaving Rosalind alone in this room.

    ¡°Sara, are we going to inform Jesse now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, have you guys cleaned up your asses yet, Jesse is no ordinary man, if he leaves a slight trace, he can find us.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already taken care of it, we won¡¯t leave any traces, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    However, another person said with some concern, ¡°Sara, how do we exin on the master s side ¡­?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to exin, now the master has something busy, we do our own thing on the line, don¡¯t need to bother, anyway, Jesse can¡¯t find us so he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s us who did it.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys also mad at Jesse for ruining the master¡¯s n? Now is the perfect opportunity to get back at him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to get back at him, he ruined the master¡¯s heart and soul, he definitely can¡¯t be made to feel better, but Jesse didn¡¯t choose his mom, his mom died, that¡¯s just a little bit of sadness and grief, it¡¯s not much of a revenge.¡±

    They actually wanted to catch Nydia, but catching Nydia was too hard.

    Had to fall back on catching Rosalind.

    ¡°What do you guys know? This is just the beginning, I¡¯ll drive Jesse crazy.¡± Sara smiled, confident.

    All those thoughts she nted in Jesse¡¯s head all those yearster would surface a littleter and finally consume Jesse.

 Chapter 833 Trading Nydia for her mother-in-law

    Jesse and Nydia never waited for any information on their side.

    It was evident that the other party was in no hurry to contact them.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, found out something.¡± Frederick came over to report to Jesse.

    ¡°A little more time should be able to determine the approximate location so we can line up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, they¡¯re giving us time instead of looking for us.¡±

    If you want to rescue Rosalind, you have to know where Rosalind is, if you had known this, you should have given Rosalind a watch as well, in this way, you don¡¯t need to be so troublesome.

    At that time, it was mainly because I was afraid of arousing suspicion, after all, it was not strange for two children to wear such a watch, but it was very strange for an old man to wear such a watch, and it was easy to arouse suspicion.

    ¡°Well? Any clues?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°A bit of a clue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter, you don¡¯t have to care.¡±

    ¡°I think the capture of mom is nothing more than an attempt to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°It must be.¡±

    At this point both Jesse and Nydia thought it was to get at Jesse, but Sara was actually targeting Nydia.

    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t suffer muchst time with Molly and Tavish around, just a few hungry meals, but this time it¡¯s not so good.¡±

    They had spoiled something so big for Alex, Alex¡¯s men must have hated them with a passion, and it was expected that Rosalind wouldn¡¯t be treated any better, and would definitely be injured.

    ¡°For now her life should be safe.¡±

    Toward the end of the night, Nydia received a message:

    [Don¡¯t tell Jesse about the contents of this message, or you¡¯ll be collecting your mother-inw¡¯s body].

    Nydia was startled when she saw the message, her heart racing, and soon after, the person sent a picture of Rosalind with a scary looking face injury.

    [You call this number after you sneak out to Union Square while Jesse is away]

    ¡°What are you looking at so hard?¡± Jesse¡¯s voice startles Nydia.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse didn¡¯t expect Nydia to be startled.

    After hesitating for a moment Nydia still handed Jesse her cell phone, ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s face changed when he looked at it and a cold aura was released around him.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°You stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t care, your mom ¡­ will probably get Rosalind killed on the other side, and that¡¯s more than she can handle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want to put that pressure on Nydia.

    Nydia thought about it but decided to reply to the text.

    ¡°How am I going to reply?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush back yet, you¡¯re pregnant now, it¡¯s normal for your cell phone to not respond in a timely manner, I¡¯ll check the number first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse and Tavish check this number together, but there is nothing to gain, this number is not a real existing number, but after some maniption it bes a virtual number, it is impossible to find out anything based on this number.

    ¡°Daddy, what should we do in such a situation?¡± Tavish was very aplished in hacking, but this current problem also stumped him.

    ¡°You need to dial the number and then trace it, even if it¡¯s a virtual number, it can be traced, it¡¯s just a little bit more troublesome and will take a little more time.¡±

    But the other party might not pick up this call, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t stay on the line for a long time.

    It could only be done opportunistically.

    Jesse asked Nydia to call the number back, but no one answered, and then he received a text message.

    [Don¡¯t just call this number unless you¡¯re already in Union Square.]

    The person on the other end knew their capabilities well enough to know that if they answered the phone they would be checked out.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re for real, if I don¡¯t go they¡¯ll ¡­¡±

    ¡°You may not be able to switch back if you go.¡± Jesse said bluntly and brutally.

    ¡°The fact that it¡¯s you who¡¯s the target this time makes me think it¡¯s not Alex¡¯s idea.¡±

    If it had been the couple, it might have been Alex¡¯s idea, but this time the target was Nydia.

    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Sara.¡±

    ¡°Sara? She could pull a stunt like that?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not low enough on Alex¡¯s side to make a big move like that, my guess is she did it without Alex¡¯s knowledge.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be now?¡±

    ¡°Stall for time.¡±

    Just stall for time so Jesse¡¯s people can find out exactly where to get Rosalind out.

    That way no one needed to be sacrificed.

    Trading Nydia for Rosalind was something Jesse would never do.

    There was still over a month to go before the birth, and if it fell into Sara¡¯s hands, it would definitely be a dead body, and he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble on that!

    ¡°I¡¯m sure mom will understand.¡±

    Nydia hugged Jesse, she was well aware of the amount of mental stress Jesse had to go through to make his decision, this was a serious matter for Jesse and would fuel his mental illness even more.

    She was bing more and more certain that this was Sara¡¯s doing, that Sara was using this to irritate Jesse in such a way that whatever decision Jesse made would aggravate his condition.

    Sure enough, he felt the headache again, and this time it seemed to hurt so bad that his body was shaking and he even tried to bang his head against the wall.

    She rushed to get the needle, but he was moving, leaving her no way to urately administer the needle.

    ¡°Jesse, just bear with me for a moment, I¡¯ll put a couple of needles in you and it¡¯ll be better, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move yet!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jesse was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t keep himself still at all, Nydia had to go and call for someone to get Vergil and Jeff the butler, they held Jesse down.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you mustn¡¯t move, if you hurt Mrs. Pascall, something will happen to the boy.¡± Vergil reminded Jesse that the words were still useful, and in this brief moment of silence Nydia quickly stuck the needle, her hands were quick, and with two stitches Jesse¡¯s pain eased quite a bit, and by the time the third and fourth stitches were stuck it was noticeably better, and there was no more fidgeting and struggling.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall this pain is too much, if it¡¯s like this next time ¡­¡± Vergil thought it was dangerous, especially with a pregnant woman around, it was too dangerous.

    ¡°You guys worked hard, next time it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, we¡¯d better wait here for a while.¡± Vergil wasn¡¯t quite sure.

    He knew very well how important Nydia was to Jesse, and surely he didn¡¯t want to hurt Nydia while he had a headache, so he¡¯d have to stay here and watch.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jesse fell asleep after he quieted down, and Vergil and Nydia stood guard next to him.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, in this situation, you should have hid.¡± He didn¡¯t feel the need to apany Mr. Pascall on his adventure.

    ¡°Where would I hide? It¡¯s only dangerous if I don¡¯t stay with him.¡±

    Unless she hid in Deep Cade, but that would be dangerous as well, and she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Jesse, two people in one piece, problems could be faced together, even if they died, death wasn¡¯t scary, it was the one who survived who faced the parting alone that was the most tormenting.

    ¡°I know you are for our good, thank you Vergil, these years you stayed by his side, helped him a lot, also helped me a lot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all I should have done, Mr. Pascall has been good to me, even though he¡¯s venomous and short-tempered.¡±

    As a result Jesse came in slyly, ¡°Vergil, I¡¯m just passed out, I¡¯m not dead!¡±

 Chapter 834 â€“ To Find a Scapegoat

    Jesse¡¯s sudden speech startled Vergil so much that he nearly rolled out of his chair.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you scared me!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of if you don¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Jesse raised an eyebrow, it was a good thing he woke up early or he wouldn¡¯t have heard these heartfelt words from his subordinate.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Hadn¡¯t he justplimented Jesse?

    Nydiaughed so hard that she told Vergil to hurry out, Jesse¡¯s look meant nothing was wrong.

    Vergil hurriedly slipped away.

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Right about the time he called me venomous and grumpy.¡±

    ¡°Look at you being petty, didn¡¯t they repress it before they raised it? Said you were still nice.¡±

    Jesse snorted lightly, clearly not taking it well.

    This long-lost arrogance was something Nydia missed.

    ¡°Better yet?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±

    Nydia pulled the needle off and put it away, but she heard Jesse say, ¡°Actually, I think Vergil¡¯s words are a bit reasonable, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to stay with me, I¡¯ll send you to a hidden ce, you¡¯ll give birth to the baby and recuperate well, and then go over to you after I¡¯ve taken care of things.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, I¡¯m giving you a chance to reorganize yournguage.¡± She sank down and looked at Jesse angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop talking.¡± He conceded.

    He was actually a little inspired after hearing what Vergil had said, and thought it might be safer to send Nydia away and arrange these things now while Alex was afraid to make another move.

    ¡°Jesse, if you ever think such a thing again, the next time you get a headache it¡¯s going to hurt like hell!¡± Nydia gritted her teeth in anger.

    It was too much for this dog of a man to have such thoughts.

    ¡°Do you give up?¡± Jesse hugged Nydia from behind, ¡°I was wrong, I just got sidetracked for a second.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to learn from your mistakes!¡±

    The two joked around a bit to liven things up and then had to face Rosalind again.

    Nydia stayed out all day the next day while waiting for news.

    By evening, the news dide.

    [Are you nning to ignore your mother-inw¡¯s death?]

    This exasperated tone made Nydia think that this was Sara.

    How did a good psychiatrist be like this?

    Instead of curing others of their obsessions, she¡¯s made herself obsessive.

    [Jesse didn¡¯t go out, I can¡¯t get out] she replies.

    What do you want? Want money?¡±] She purposely pretended not to know what the other person was up to.

    Saraughed at Nydia¡¯s reply.

    She felt that Nydia was deliberately pretending to be confused.

    She was so angry that she went straight to Rosalind to go out and pped Rosalind hard twice.

    ¡°Nydia didn¡¯t even want toe to your rescue, she couldn¡¯t wait for you to die!¡±

    ¡°It would have been useless for you to threaten her with me, I¡¯ve always had a bad rtionship with her, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Rosalind had been thinking in her mind not to believe Sara¡¯s words.

    But now it didn¡¯t matter if she believed it or not, what mattered was if she could still get out of here alive.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad thinking about it, not even saying a proper goodbye to Andrew, she was worried Andrew wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    ¡°You beg her nicely.¡± Sara ordered Rosalind.

    Rosalind doesn¡¯t resist and does what Sara says, she cries and begs Nydia to save her.

    At first she did put on a show but as she said it she was really crying and pleading, if there was a way to save her she didn¡¯t want to die like this, if there was no way ¡­

    Sara didn¡¯t give her a hard time when she saw how cooperative she was, after all her goal was Nydia.

    After getting the video, she sent it to Nydia again.

    Nydia received the video and was instantly saddened to see Rosalind in tears begging her to save it.

    ¡°Jesse, mom seems scared, we can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± This was Jesse¡¯s mother, no matter what nothing could happen to her or he would me himself and feel guilty for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Dad see this video for now.¡± Jesse knew Andrew wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if he saw it.

    ¡°There are already clues on Frederick¡¯s side, we¡¯ll find them soon, you stabilize that side first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia replied, [I¡¯ll find a way to get out, don¡¯t hurt her or you won¡¯t get me]

    ¡°Are you finally done pretending to be confused?

    [Can you tell me who you are?] Nydia continues to test.

    You don¡¯t need to know who I am.

    Nydia was a bit surprised that this person was actually willing to talk to her, although he didn¡¯t say anything, but this attitude was obviously willing to talk.

    She felt that she should seize this opportunity tomunicate more.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    [Are you Kahikina?] She asked this on purpose.

    In fact, she knew very well what was going on with Kahikina right now, Kahikina and her mom were living a miserable life and werepletely incapable of screwing her.

    Nydia waited for a while without waiting for a reply.

    She immediately approached Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, you immediately send someone to keep an eye on Kahikina, I suspect that Sara might go to Kahikina as a scapegoat.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t run so fast.¡± Jesse was startled to see Nydia running over.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll quickly send someone to watch Kahikina, I think it¡¯s a good clue, as long as Sara¡¯s people show up, we¡¯ll definitely find mom!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    Jesse asked the people who were already keeping an eye on Kahikina to pay a bit of attention, don¡¯t be rmed if there¡¯s anything out of the ordinary, and keep on keeping an eye on it for the sake of finding out where Rosalind is being held.

    He waits for the arrangements to be made before asking Nydia to go over what¡¯s going on.

    Nydia is already sure that the person who took Rosalind is Sara, because as of now, the people who hate her are Pippa, Kahikina, Sara, and Willette, who is dead.

    Using elimination that leaves only Sara.

    The fact that Sara is targeting her and not Jesse means that in Sara¡¯s mind she feels that she ruined it all and puts her in first ce.

    ¡°Me bringing up Kahikina definitely gave her an option, she¡¯s probably afraid of being found out by Alex as well so she wants to find a scapegoat as soon as possible, and Kahikina is the perfect candidate for that.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, this one is actingpletely unlike Alex.¡±

    ¡°But why would Sara think I would be willing to save my mother-inw? Doesn¡¯t she know we don¡¯t have a good rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s killing two birds with one stone; if you don¡¯t go, my rtionship with you will suffer, and if you go, you¡¯ll die, and no matter what, we won¡¯t be okay.¡±

    The exnation was reasonable and logical.

    ¡­

    Kahikina and her mom, Ani, live in a rtively small rented house.

    They don¡¯t have much money, Ani spends a lot of money on medical treatment, all the money they would have had is frozen, there is no money to spend, they can only rely on Kahikina to work part-time to pay the rent, but she, a thousand dors Lady Nydia, can¡¯t take the pain at all, the bigpanies can¡¯t go there, and she was discouraged from going as soon as she took a look at her CV, so she can only go and do some rough work.

    More than ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Kahikina from work on the way back, there is a car blocked her way.

    The car window was lowered.

    ¡°Kahikina, get in.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Someone who can give you money.¡±

    Kahikina was too wary to get in the car.

    ¡°Do you have anything to lose now?¡±

    The other person¡¯sment made her angry and devastated; she did have nothing left to lose.

    And the other person obviously knew her.

    She got into the car.

 Chapter 835 Kahikina and Sara are in cahoots.

    Comfortable seats, plenty of cold air, and a faint scent.

    She realized she couldn¡¯t smell what kind of perfume it was, I think it was a new model from a major brand.

    ¡°My electric car ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon have the money to afford a hundred electric cars.¡±

    Kahikina took a closer look at the woman in front of her, she thought it looked familiar, looking again, she finally recognized it, ¡°You¡¯re Sara?¡±

    Sara smiled slightly, ¡°Miss Mikil, long time no see.¡±

    This Miss Mikil made Kahikina feel humiliated.

    She used to be the star of the show, but now she was in such a state that everyone could bully her.

    She shrank back a little.

    Sara¡¯s mor made her ashamed of herself, could she ever go back to her old life in this lifetime?

    ¡°What do you want with me? Straight to the point.¡± She rose earlier than a chicken and sleptter than a dog every day now, and she was pressed for time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, since I¡¯m looking for you, I won¡¯t treat you badly, open your cell phone¡¯s collection code, I¡¯ll pay you a sum of money in advance.¡±

    Kahikina froze.

    ¡°What? No money?¡±

    She took out her cell phone and opened the collection code, and soon, she received fifty thousand dors.

    If it was before, she couldn¡¯t even look down on this fifty thousand dors, it wasn¡¯t enough to stuff her teeth, but now fifty thousand dors was a lifesaver for her, she couldn¡¯t even earn five thousand dors a month working hard, now she had fifty thousand dors all of a sudden.

    The hand holding the cell phone was shaking slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry now.¡±

    ¡°This, this money ¡­ You don¡¯t want me to do something illegal, right?¡± She gulped, thinking this was money falling from the sky, how could it be so good?

    Saraughed, ¡°Do you want to live like a bedbug, or do you want to live with a little more dignity?¡±

    ¡°Who you are now, what happened to your dad is here, you¡¯re at fault for doing nothing, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Three words left Kahikina speechless.

    Whenever people bullied her, she thought that one day she would stand up and then retaliate back, she didn¡¯t want to be bullied anymore.

    Ever since her dad¡¯s ident, the life she lived was not human at all, it was worse than a dog¡¯s.

    Arriving at the ce, Kahikina felt something strange and panicked.

    It couldn¡¯t be that they were going to gah her kidneys, could it?

    When she went inside she saw a man tied to a chair and instantly stared at him with wide eyes, getting more and more nervous.

    ¡°Sara, what, what is this ¡­ going to do?¡± She couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness at all, it was about to spill over.

    ¡°She¡¯s Jesse¡¯s mother, Nydia¡¯s mother-inw.¡±

    A statement that made Kahikina instantly stop being nervous and immediately went closer to see, but Rosalind¡¯s face was a bit unrecognizable with so many injuries.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    So tragic!

    ¡°Did you guys bring her here to ask Jesse for money?¡± Kahikina is now full of money.

    Sara was exasperated andughed, but understanding Kahikina¡¯s situation she guided her, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Jesse and Nydia?¡±

    ¡°They are the ones who made you what you are, don¡¯t you hate them?¡±

    ¡°If it were me I would hate to destroy them, to make them worse, to put them in hell, to make them go and steal food from beggars, to make them be beaten.¡±

    Sentence by sentence, the hatred within Kahikina was aroused.

    ¡°You brought her here to threaten Jesse and Nydia?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a grudge against them too?¡± Kahikina thought it was a little strange.

    ¡°Yes, they are ourmon enemy, so let¡¯s get back at them together, there¡¯s a great opportunity for revenge in front of you right now, do you want to take it? Do you want to see Nydia standing in front of you crying in pain and begging you?¡±

    ¡°And now Nydia is about to give birth to a huge belly.¡±

    Her words brought out all the hatred and darkness inside Kahikina.

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen now? Do you have some kind of n?¡±

    ¡°Now I want Nydia in exchange for her mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Would she be willing? It¡¯s just a mother-inw, not her own mother.¡± Kahikina didn¡¯t think Nydia would be willing, and in her opinion, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be willing if it were her.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll torture his mother-inw a little bit, and that way, her conscience will get the better of her and she¡¯ll be in a lot of pain, and Jesse won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    Kahikina thought that would work, it was better than doing nothing, or at least making it hard on Nydia and Jesse.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let Jesse rece his mom?¡±

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s too smart and too good for fear of stealing the chicken.¡±

    Sara¡¯s opinion of Jesse has always been pretty high, she thinks Jesse is a very good person, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been attracted to Jesse before it led to hatred out of love, now her thoughts are destroy him if you can¡¯t have him.

    ¡°So what did youe to me for?¡±

    Kahikina didn¡¯t think there was anywhere she needed to contribute right now, didn¡¯t Sara have everything ready to go?

    ¡°Next you contact Nydia and threaten her toe in exchange for his mother-inw, it¡¯s up to you to find a way to get her to agree toe out or else she stays in the house and there¡¯s no way we can catch her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    ¡°Then should I contact her now?¡±

    ¡°Not now, tomorrow, she said she¡¯ll find a way toe out tomorrow and you can put pressure on her.¡±

    Kahikina nodded, she thought this thing could be fucked up, there was money to be made and revenge on Nydia, even though it was risky, so what, it was better than being tired every day and having to be bullied.

    She had to let Nydia taste the pain she had suffered as well!

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry now, I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°There are ingredients in the kitchen you can get yourself.¡± Sara dropped that and left.

    Now the ce is in Kahikina¡¯s hands.

    Kahikina went to the kitchen and got some random food to fill her stomach, looking at the fifty thousand dors in her cell phone she was happy but soon became greedy again, she didn¡¯t just want fifty thousand, she wanted five hundred thousand, five million, and that¡¯s money Jesse could afford, and so could Nydia.

    She wants Nydia to get the five million dors for the ransom first, and then torture Nydia when she gets the money, so that the money is there and she can get her revenge.

    Before going to bed, she went to take a look at Rosalind, who was already very haggard and wretched, and the whole person was very weak.

    Looking at her she couldn¡¯t help but think of her own mother and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I hope Nydia is willing toe to your rescue.¡±

    Otherwise doing anything would be in vain.

    Rosalind was actually desperate, these days she still had a strong desire to survive at first, but after a few days of settling down, nowadays she had already looked down, if she survived and Nydia and the children in her belly died, then she would definitely rather die herself.

    She knew very well how important Nydia was to Jesse, and for the sake of her son and daughter-inw, as well as her grandchildren, she felt that her sacrifice would be worth it for the safety of so many people.

    Besides, she was old enough to have gone through what she needed to go through, and she had no regrets.

    Thinking this way, she was relieved and thought that she would sleep first.

    However, there was a sudden movement outside.

    She was awakened and wondered why there was movement at this hour.

    Could it be Jesseing to rescue her?

 Chapter 836 â€“ Transferring the Tiger from the Mountain, Nydiaâ€™s Accident

    Kahikina was also woken up by themotion.

    She had thought it was Sara and the othersing back, and just as she went out to see, she was knocked out straight away, and didn¡¯t even have time to take a look at who it was that knocked her out.

    The ones guarding the ce were easily taken care of.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Rosalind was touched beyond belief to see Jesse himselfe to her rescue, ¡°Jesse! Jesse!¡±

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back first, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    Rosalind was picked up by Jesse to leave the ce to get in the car and go.

    Since Rosalind had been tortured for a couple of days, eating only one meal a day, her body was very light and Jesse couldn¡¯t help but me himself as he held her.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Jesse, you¡¯ve been great, mom is happy!¡±

    Being rescued when Rosalind had given up was certainly a rebirth for her, and she wouldn¡¯t me Jesse for beingte, as long as he was here to prove that he hadn¡¯t forgotten her as a mother.

    ¡°You and Nydia are safe, right?¡± She was a little worried.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, we¡¯re both fine, this whole thing wasn¡¯t Alex¡¯s doing, so it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± The overall n was sloppy and did something as wed as finding a scapegoat.

    ¡°Sara was the one who brought me in.¡± Rosalind said.

    ¡°Well, I know, I¡¯ll take you home first so Nydia can see how you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Rosalind was really upset that she was hurt like that.

    ¡°Is your dad at your house?¡±

    ¡°Yes, living with us now.¡±

    ¡°It must be hard for him to see me like this.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be happy when youe back; he¡¯s teared up in the meantime, and his whole body has lost weight.¡±

    Andrew, Rosalind¡¯s rtionship is very good, for many years rely on each other to take care of each other, the rtionship is very strong, thest time Rosalind was arrested Andrew has already endured once, now once again, Andrew has suffered a lot of shocks, and his health is also much worse.

    However, when they get home, they find something unusual.

    Before they even entered the house, Jesse sensed an aura of danger.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Everyone stopped, the sharper ones had sensed it, the slower ones didn¡¯t find it unusual.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Frederick sensed it too.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Someone had to go ahead and open the door.

    The door opened, and while the lights were on inside, it was a mess.

    There had obviously been a fight.

    Jesse immediately rushed to the bedroom, which was empty, but there was blood.

    He was so shaken that he could barely stand, but Frederick, who had followed him, held him up, ¡°Mr. Pascall, you need to hang in there.¡±

    You can¡¯t fall down now at this time.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, there¡¯s a live one.¡±

    Jesse immediately rushed out and realized it was Julia.

    ¡°Julia, where¡¯s Mrs. Pascall? Where are the children?¡± He asked eagerly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall was taken, gone, and the kids, it was Jeff, ran off with them.¡± Julia was spitting up blood as she spoke, she was in bad shape.

    ¡°Get Julia to the hospital, the rest of you go find Mrs. Pascall and the kids immediately.¡±

    Rosalind stood still not knowing what to do, she was scared and would have been so weak she could only stand against the wall.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your father? Where did your dad go?¡± She asked, crying.

    Vergil rushed over to calm Rosalind, ¡°Just sit and rest, we¡¯ll go look and we¡¯ll find him.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s head ached violently again, but he held it hard and began to set things in motion, checking the surveince, expanding the investigation, calling the police, and searching the neighborhood.

    ¡°Go get Sara!¡± He used all his strength with every word.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    At this point he had a headache and heartache and was having a very hard time keeping hisposure; all he had to do was think about the possibility that something might have happened to Nydia and he had absolutely no way of calming himself down, all sorts of gory images flooding through his mind.

    He¡¯d always thought that this whole thing wasn¡¯t Alex¡¯s doing, that it was just Sara taking matters into her own hands, but now it seemed like it was a big set up to sidetrack him, to distract him, and then capture Nydia, and he was the one who was too stupid to think of it, and no matter what he should never have left her side.

    How scared she should have been when she was taken.

    Jesse mmed a circle against the wall, his hand bleeding instantly.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall you can¡¯t do this, Mrs. Pascall will be in more danger if anything happens to you.¡± Vergil immediately advised, ¡°Mrs. Pascall is still waiting for you to save her, but Mrs. Pascall is smart enough to defend herself and will stall and wait for us.¡±

    Vergil¡¯s words barely calmed Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, the lord is back!¡± The men sent out met Andrew hurrying to bring him back.

    Jesse rushes over with Rosalind, who stumbles but manages to pounce on Andrew, ¡°Are you alright? How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but Nydia was taken and I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± Andrew was ming himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re ¡­,¡± Jesse looked at the man in front of him and thought he looked familiar, but he had a splitting headache at the moment and could handle things well enough to not be able to remember this man, ¡°Mr. Pascall, this is Keiki, the Keiki who stabbed you with a knife.¡±

    Hearing the name and then meeting the face, Jesse remembered.

    Keiki!

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin that to youter, for now I¡¯ll tell you what I know first because I saw them when they wereing and knew the direction when they left.¡±

    Hearing this Jesse immediately came to his senses and immediately asked Keiki to tell him everything he knew.

    Andrew was injured because he obstructed them from taking Nydia away, so they got Andrew into the car and ended up kicking Andrew directly out of the car after driving out for a distance, if it wasn¡¯t for Keiki, Andrew would have been in a bad way, so Keiki rushed to send Andrew back to the vi first.

    He also gave out the models and license tes of several cars, the route of departure, with these things it is much better to investigate.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, could it be a set of cars?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a set of cars it¡¯s good to investigate.¡±

    ¡°I also secretly took video.¡±

    When he noticed that those people came and directly destroyed the surveince, he immediately filmed it with his cell phone, but it was a bit unclear at night, but it was better than having no clues at all.

    ¡°Keiki, thank you so much, the clues you provided were very helpful!¡± Jesse said heartily.

    Originally he was a bit like a fly on the wall, but now with the clues Keiki provided, at least he had a direction.

    ¡°What about the two kids? Have there been any sightings?¡±

    ¡°It was the housekeeper who ran off with them, I don¡¯t know where.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging around over heretely, in order to find a chance to return the favor, I must repay you for the great kindness you¡¯ve done to my family, so after I got out and settled down in Hunakai I came here, and when I heard earlier that you¡¯d be in danger, I thought I¡¯d help out a little, even if it¡¯s just a small favor.¡±

    He also knew he wasn¡¯t much of a man, but he wasn¡¯t afraid to die, that¡¯s what he was.

    Jesse and Nydia helped cure his daughter of leukemia, and this life of his is Jesse and Nydia¡¯s.

    He wanted to fight for his life when things went wrong, but on second thought, he had no use for fighting for his life, so he might as well leave the clues behind.

    Andrew was taken to the hospital with Rosalind, while Jesse¡¯s side of the family was looking for Nydia based on Keiki¡¯s clues.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we¡¯ve got Sara and her people.¡±

    ¡°Bring Sara here.¡±

    Soon Sara was standing in front of Jesse.

    Jesse signaled with his eyes and Frederick hit Sara¡¯s leg with a stick so hard that Sara fell to her knees.

 Chapter 837 â€“ Sara wonâ€™t open her mouth even if she dies

    Sara sat on her knees full of pain, Frederick hit the stick with a lot of force and showed no mercy at all just because she was a woman.

    ¡°What a good one, Sara, you are really something!¡± Jesse¡¯s face was cold and his eyes bloodthirsty, staring at Sara as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Sara had a confused look on her face, ¡°Tweak the tiger and leave the mountain¡±? She didn¡¯t really know anything about tuning a tiger out.

    But seeing Jesse like this she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been good at that haven¡¯t I? Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡±

    ¡°Say! Where¡¯s Nydia?¡± Jesse grabbed her hair and yanked hard, the sharp pain in her scalp made her scream.

    She remained calm under the circumstances, though, and she knew what was going on.

    Nydia was gone, and she was still gone when Jesse went to rescue Rosalind, that¡¯s why he was talking about tuning out.

    So who did Nydia get taken by?

    Doesn¡¯t matter though!

    She sneered, ¡°Jesse, you¡¯ll never see her in your life, maybe you won¡¯t even see the body, hahaha ¡­¡±

    Such words undoubtedly irritated Jesse the most, he instantly became furious and directly pulled off a handful of Sara¡¯s hair, dripping with blood.

    ¡°If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll double back on you for what she¡¯s suffered, you can try.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Then let¡¯s try if I die of pain or you die of pain first!¡±

    Sara just had to keep irritating Jesse, only by making Jesse mad would she have a chance to get out of here, otherwise she would definitely die here, she knew Jesse too well.

    But trying to make Jesse go crazy to the point of being apletely different person would be hard, it would take a very painful process in between, both she and he would be in pain, only she was in pain physically and he was in emotional pain.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, got a hold of Jeff, he and the two kids are safe for now, I¡¯m going to go get them back.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Jesse was sort of a little bit relieved to hear that Molly and Tavish were safe.

    Because he knew that in Nydia¡¯s eyes, the safety of the children was very important, and he had to make sure that they were fine.

    If she really couldn¡¯te back, then he would die with her.

    ¡°Take her down first.¡±

    Jesse knew that he couldn¡¯t ask anything from Sara¡¯s mouth, as for the others, he could interrogate them for a while, maybe there would be unexpected gains.

    He didn¡¯t think Sara had nned this, if she had, she wouldn¡¯t still be in the same ce waiting for him to catch her.

    If it wasn¡¯t Sara, but she hadid it all out so well, there was only Alex¡¯s team.

    And there were quite a few of them left behind when he left, which is usually enough to keep Nydia safe, unless it¡¯s a very roughbat style.

    Frederick led the way to pick up the two kids and Jeff.

    Jeff was slightly injured, the two kids were fine.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Molly and Tavish both jumped into Jesse¡¯s arms.

    Although they were very smart kids, they were still just kids in the end, and what they experiencedst night was too scary for them.

    ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Molly started looking for Nydia.

    Because every time this happens, mommy will definitelye out to hug them, but there was no mommy in sight.

    Jesse¡¯s face changed instantly as he held back the pain and said, ¡°They took Mommy.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Molly¡¯s eyes widened in shock and tears brushed down her face.

    Tavish who was mentally prepared didn¡¯t hold back his tears either, he was more upset than Molly because he knew what it meant to be taken away and maybe never ¡­ again

    No, he couldn¡¯t think like that!

    Mommy would be fine.

    ¡°Sis, you help with them first.¡± Jesse said to Sibley.

    ¡°Just leave it to me, Nydia will be fine, just hang in there, you¡¯re the one she depends on!¡± Sibley was worried about Jesse¡¯s current state, she was really afraid that Jesse wouldn¡¯t be able to carry them.

    No one else could handle such a situation, let alone him who was deeply in love with Nydia.

    Jesse nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll get her back!¡± This was not just to Sibley and the children it was also to himself.

    Sibley takes the two children away and lets Jesse focus on things.

    But Molly and Tavish are both depressed at this point.

    Tavish thought of something and ran back, ¡°Daddy, does Mommy wear a watch?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± That¡¯s why it was so hard because by that time Nydia had gone to bed and when she sleeps she removes her watch otherwise he would have known where Nydia was by now.

    ¡°Did Alex do this?¡±

    ¡°Supposedly.¡± There was no evidence to prove it, but there was no one else but Alex.

    ¡°Daddy will take care of it, you take care of your sister, she¡¯s spooked.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Tavish nodded and went back to Molly.

    Sibley showed them to their rooms.

    ¡°Auntie, will Mommye back safely? And the two brothers in the tummy.¡± Molly couldn¡¯t stop crying again as she spoke.

    Tavish takes a tissue and wipes her tears.

    ¡°Mommy and the brothers wille back safely!¡± He said with certainty.

    ¡°Really?¡± Molly blinked her wet eyes.

    ¡°Really, so Molly go to bed first, it¡¯s been a long night.¡±

    The two of them hadn¡¯t slept since Jeff had taken them running out, and it wasn¡¯t going to hold up physically for the kid.

    ¡°Does Mommye back when I wake up from my nap?¡±

    Neither Sibley nor Tavish said anything, apparently that promise was hard.

    ¡°Molly go to sleep first and we¡¯ll get our strength up to figure out how to get Mommy back okay?¡± That was all Tavish could say.

    ¡°Brother, you sure don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Molly reached out and hugged Tavish, ¡°I¡¯ll be good and go to sleep, brother needs to go to sleep too, let¡¯s get enough energy to think of a way together, brother is so smart he¡¯ll surely have a lot of ways.¡±

    Mollyy down and fell asleep not long after, she was already tired, just a restless sleep for sure.

    Sibley motioned for Tavish to sleep as well, she wasn¡¯t really too worried about Molly, but more worried about Tavish, who thought a lot, and people who were too smart tended not to be too happy.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go to sleep in a little while so you can rest too.¡± His small hand touched Sibley¡¯s eyes, ¡°The dark circles areing out.¡±

    ¡°Tavish, you can cry in your aunt¡¯s arms if you want to.¡±

    She had always felt sorry for the boy, he used to have a hard time when Nydia didn¡¯t love him, well Nydia changed for the better and started to love him, but now that something like this had happened again, she really hoped that Tavish could be really happy and wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this again.

    Tavish shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t cry, mommy will be fine.¡±

    The stronger he acted, the sadder Sibley became.

    She stayed with both boys until she was sure Tavish was asleep before she let herself fall asleep as well.

    At this point Jesse wasn¡¯t sleeping, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all, even though his eyes were ruddy, all red and bloodshot, he was still sorting through the information that Frederick and the others had sent up, the faster he could find Nydia the better.

    ¡°Jeff, tell me what happenedst night in full and clear detail.¡±

    ¡°It happened very suddenly, they came in out of nowhere, broke the windows straight away, and came in through the windows from all sides, and made smoke bombs, when Mrs. Pascall told me to take Molly and Tavish away.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s temples jutted; he was on the verge of exploding with pain.

 Chapter 838 Jesse explains his afterlife

    But he asked with difficulty, ¡°Did you see Mrs. Pascall taken?¡±

    ¡°They brought Mrs. Pascall out as if they didn¡¯t hurt Mrs. Pascall, some scruples, Julia tried to go to protect Mrs. Pascall and was wounded by them, it was Mrs. Pascall who stood in Julia¡¯s way so they didn¡¯t kill Julia.¡±

    ¡°Molly and Tavish probably weren¡¯t their targets so they just hurt me but didn¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Jesse had been watching Jeff as he spoke.

    The people who were the most suspicious in his mind today were Jeff and Julia, but this incident didn¡¯t make it certain which of the two of them was Alex¡¯s man, or maybe even both of them were Alex¡¯s men.

    However, from Jeff¡¯s words, he knows that Nydia won¡¯t be in danger for a while, the other party just wants to take her away and doesn¡¯t want to hurt her, so that means she¡¯s safe for a short time.

    Now everyone is not only looking for Nydia, but also worry about whether Jesse will have an attack, once Jesse has an attack, he will lose his backbone.

    So Jesse called Frederick in.

    ¡°Frederick, go get Theo.¡±

    ¡°Theo? Theo who keeps calling Mrs. Pascall Lady Nydia?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Theo shouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on right now, but Jesse knows that Theo has the means to do it, and he needs Theo¡¯s help.

    Frederick brought the news to Theo, and Theo came in hot knowing that.

    ¡°Give me all the clues you have, quick!¡± Theo doesn¡¯t me Jesse when he arrives, he quickly gets down to business.

    It was a move that Frederick appreciated, and unconsciously cooperated by handing him all the clues.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have many clues at the moment, can you see if you can get something useful out of this?¡±

    Theo nced over the clues quickly.

    ¡°These clues are from that Keiki guy? What about the person? Reliable?¡±

    ¡°Reliable so far.¡±

    ¡°Bring it to me and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Frederick let out a soft chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at giving orders.¡±

    Theo froze, before giving Frederick a serious look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Keiki over.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Keiki to be brought over.

    Theo looked him up and down as Keiki stood there being ogled, his face unchanged.

    He told Theo the previous exnation again, Theo listened and asked a few questions and let Keiki go.

    ¡°Where¡¯s his daughter?¡± Theo asked Frederick.

    ¡°Checked, staying at home, the kid¡¯s aunt helps take care of it.¡±

    Theo nodded, so that seemed to be fine.

    From the way Keiki had acted before, his daughter was his life, if he wanted to do something bad, then surely he would have put her in ce first, so it seemed like he was simply trying to return the favor.

    ¡°Are you very good? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of you?¡± Frederick spoke to Theo.

    Theo raised his eyes to look at him before lowering them again to continue looking at the clue in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you either.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be hearing about each other next.¡±

    Theo frowned and didn¡¯t bother.

    After a while Jesse came over to them both.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, your face ¡­¡± Frederick was worried when he saw how bad Jesse looked.

    ¡°I called you guys over here to tell you that if I have an attack, just leave me alone and get me under control, but you have to keep saving Mrs. Pascall, no matter what it takes, including my life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still conscious and what I say is valid, when I¡¯m not, you guys don¡¯t have to pay attention if I say something weird, I don¡¯t know what will happen when I have a fit.¡±

    Theo looked at Jesse blushing.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you curse me?¡± Jesse pulled his mouth into a self-deprecating smile.

    ¡°Lady Nydia cares about you, now that something has happened to her, the most important thing is to find her, scolding you for wasting your time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when Lady Nydia gets back.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Jesse nodded.

    ¡°You guys go and get busy, I¡¯ll continue to look at the surveince.¡±

    Quite a few of the vi¡¯s surveince had been destroyed, but some of the more hidden ones hadn¡¯t.

    He would need to rely on those monitors and then check other monitors by what he saw.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why don¡¯t you take a rest? Your body can¡¯t take it like this.¡± He hadn¡¯t closed his eyes since Mrs. Pascall¡¯s ident, even an iron body can¡¯t take it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can¡¯t sleep either, and I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll ¡­ fall asleep.¡±

    He¡¯s actually not too afraid to sleep right now, afraid that if he falls asleep, he won¡¯t be sure what he¡¯ll wake up as.

    After Theo and Frederick walked out, Frederick couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Pascall med himself more than anyone else for Mrs. Pascall¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You have a better attitude.¡±

    Theo snorted softly, ¡°You¡¯re rather good at interfering with my thoughts.¡±

    Frederick choked, it was obvious that this was Theo talking about him in the same sentence he had just used.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this nonsense, I need to find Lady Nydia as soon as possible, and if something happens to Lady Nydia, I¡¯m not going to let Jesse off the hook.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect Mr. Pascall.¡± Frederick¡¯s meaning was clear, he wouldn¡¯t let Theo mess around.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat you first.¡± Theo said dismissively.

    ¡°Fine, then try.¡±

    Theo withdrew his gaze as he identified a few locations, ¡°Let¡¯s go to these locations first and see if there are any clues.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Frederick realized that he and Theo were kind of good at working together, sometimes it didn¡¯t take much talking toe up with a piece, this tacit understanding felt different.

    Only two of the ces they went to check out didn¡¯t have much clues.

    Instead, they found some clues in the third ce.

    ¡°It seems like they came to this ce and then left again.¡± Theo scrutinized the traces on the ground and the surrounding situation.

    ¡°Hmm, see if there¡¯s any surveince nearby.¡±

    The two were efficient as they quickly integrated the information toe up with new conclusions after splitting up the work.

    However, they both also knew that this time was not simple and Nydia would not be found in a short time.

    ¡­

    Nydia opened her eyes with great difficulty, and her eyes were filled with white surroundings.

    She moved her body, heavy but not restrained, and found herself in a hospital room.

    Had Jesse gotten her back?

    No, if Jesse had gotten her back, he would have been the first person she saw when she opened her eyes.

    But the hospital room was empty at the moment, no one was there.

    She immediately went to look at her stomach, it was okay the baby was fine, the baby was still there.

    But her legs were so edematous that she had a hard time getting off the floor, it took her a while to get used to it before she could take two steps, and she had to hold on to something.

    From the hospital bed to the door such a little distance she walked for a long time.

    After opening the door and realizing that there wasn¡¯t much outside either, but this was clearly not a proper hospital, but rather an indescribable feeling, she decided to stay put for now and go back to the ward.

    Taking her pulse and checking her body, she was just a little weak at the moment, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem and the baby was healthy.

    There was a clock on the wall and the time was 3:28 PM.

    But she didn¡¯t know what day it was or how many days it had been since she was captured.

    Her being captured would be too much for Jesse to bear.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    As she was thinking about it, the door to the hospital room was pushed open and a man in a whiteb coat walked in, he saw her for a moment and then smiled slightly, ¡°Awake.¡±

 Chapter 839 Nydia Isolated

    Nydia looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, he wore a pair of eyes and looked gentle, but she didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked warily.

    ¡°I¡¯m your doctor.¡± He smiled, ¡°Introduce yourself, my name is Gregory Lond.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re with Alex?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t care who he was, she cared about the people behind him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a doctor under his team.¡±

    There had been that little bit of hope in her heart, now it was shattered, she was in a rather passive position now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, otherwise it won¡¯t be good for the baby in your belly, it¡¯s easy for the umbilical cord to wrap around the neck.¡± Gregory suggested gently.

    ¡°Can I meet Alex?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, not for now.¡±

    Nydia spected on the ¡°not at the moment¡± answer.

    Did it mean that Alex wasn¡¯t avable at the moment? Why is it inconvenient? Was he already having his heart reced?

    Gregoryughed softly as he noticed the change in her face, ¡°You might as well not think about it so much right now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you grab me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m just a doctor.¡±

    Nydia took several deep breaths to calm herself.

    After a few moments she asked, ¡°Are you going to hurt me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that order for now.¡±

    So, it was safe for now.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check you out first to see how you¡¯re doing and the baby you¡¯re carrying.¡±

    She was led to the examining room by Gregory.

    ¡°Both babies are healthy and you¡¯re not in bad shape, but twins are a heavy load for you.¡±

    ¡°Normally, you¡¯re forty-five days away from giving birth.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything, her mind drumming with thoughts of would Alex let her have the babies safely?

    How was she supposed to save herself?

    ncing at her wrist, there was no watch.

    There were no windows in her hospital room, she didn¡¯t even know what the weather was outside, and if it wasn¡¯t for the clock on the wall, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell night from day.

    Even, she didn¡¯t know if the time on this clock was urate.

    ¡°Get some rest, you can call me if you¡¯re not feeling well, just ring this bell.¡± Gregory pointed to the button at the foot of the bed.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± She came to Gregory¡¯s face, ¡°Look at your watch.¡±

    Gregory froze and lifted his hand to show her that the time on his watch was the same as on the clock, she was a little relieved that at least she still knew the time and she saw the date on her watch.

    This ward had a bathroom and washing facilities, it was actually in pretty good condition, but it was a cage in disguise when all was said and done.

    The good thing though was that there were some books to pass the time, at first Nydia couldn¡¯t be bothered to read at all, all she could think about was Jesse, worrying that something would happen to Jesse, and to the two children.

    But gradually she quieted down, because she couldn¡¯t help worrying any more over here, it would make the two kids in her belly bad, they were about to be born and she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if something happened to them.

    When she quieted down she didn¡¯t feel that the days felt like years, her daily life consisted of reading books, meditating, and asionally doing yoga for pregnant women, trying to stretch her body as much as possible, otherwise it wasn¡¯t too good for her to give birth.

    ¡°Want to go for a walk?¡± Gregory came to the hospital room and asked her.

    She was surprised, ¡°I can still go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°You can, after all it¡¯s not very nice to keep you cooped up in here all the time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much then.¡±

    Didn¡¯t even know how to express her feelings, she was actually able to walk out, she did wonder what it was like outside.

    ¡°Take the wheelchair.¡±

    Seeing the wheelchair, Nydia thought of Jesse again, when he specially designed the wheelchair for her, this wheelchair was kind offortable to sit in, but it waspletely different from the one Jesse designed for her.

    Jesse, I miss you so much!

    Be well, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to go back, but I can definitely go back to see you.

    Gregory pushed her out of the hospital room and out of the hospital room there were long walkways again, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was above or below ground.

    When she finally saw the sunlight she finally realized that where she had been before was underground and now that they wereing up, the sunlight that had been missing for so long made her feel happy and warm.

    The feeling was beyond words.

    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the sunlight.

    It was only after a while that she opened her eyes and carefully surveyed her surroundings.

    Not recognizing this ce, it was supposed to be very remote, surrounded by mountains and forests.

    ¡°How long can I bask in the sun?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    After basking in the sun for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Am I still not allowed to see Alex?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about my husband, Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually kind of surprised, by Alex¡¯s nature, shouldn¡¯t he be arresting my husband? How could he arrest me? Even if he did arrest me, shouldn¡¯t he use it to threaten my husband? It¡¯s a bit strange that this is good food and drink for me.¡±

    Gregory smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Nydia was also aware that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ask anything out of this man, but thought what if?

    The man seemed mild-mannered, but had a tight mouth.

    ¡°What are you going to do with me when I¡¯m done having babies?¡± That was something Nydia was concerned about right now.

    ¡°Have to wait for an order from above.¡±

    Nydia had the horrible thought that Alex wasn¡¯t thinking of separating her from her two children, was he?

    Otherwise she couldn¡¯t really think of a reason to do so.

    The question didn¡¯t bother her for long, because she met ¡°Alex¡±!

    She was dumbfounded when she saw this person, staring in dismay at this young man, younger than her age.

    And she knew him, his name was Fernand.

    Because she had seen Fernand¡¯s photo in the beginning, it was the look of this person in front of her, but there was a little differencepared to the photo.

    She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what the difference was, she just thought it was a little strange.

    ¡°Nydia,¡± he called her name, and his voice was the same young voice, only with moreposure in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± He smiled, a smile that would be considered the warmer type if it were the face itself, butbined with something else, she couldn¡¯t feel warmer.

    ¡°We, uh, haven¡¯t seen each other.¡± Nydia said bluntly.

    ¡°Nydia, you know who I am.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    He smiled again, with a touch of hopelessness, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±

    ¡°Before, I guess, I couldn¡¯t appreciate the kind of joy thates with being young, now I can, there¡¯s a fearless obstinacy to being young, and a naivety to it.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you think I¡¯m Fernand, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Nydia was genuinely a little disoriented, having Fernand¡¯s face in front of her, but giving the impression that it was Alex again.

    She wondered how on earth it was possible, how a change of heart could be a change of person.

    If it had been longer, it would have made a little sense to her, but it would have been a feeling of fusion, not thispletely overpowered look.

    It was too weird.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be Fernand from now on.¡±

    He was still in a wheelchair and looked like he shouldn¡¯t be fully recovered.

    ¡°What did you capture me for?¡±

 Chapter 840 Are you going to choose one body and three lives?

    Fernand¡¯s gaze shifted from Nydia¡¯s face to her stomach.

    Noticing his gaze, Nydia tensed up, was it really what she thought? Was it going to hit her stomach?

    ¡°Jesse ruined what I worked so hard to n for so many years, of course I had to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you brought him enough hurt? You¡¯re the one who hurt him first, and you¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let him go over and over again, and now you¡¯re ming him, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too shameless?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Nydia was angry at the mention of this matter, feeling that it was simply reversing right and wrong.

    ¡°I taught him all his skills, of course he should listen to me, it¡¯s him who disobeyed me that I punished him.¡± He said with vigor.

    Nydia snorted, ¡°Strong words, by your logic he can¡¯t rebel against you, much less his parents, because he was born of them, and without them you were born with no one to teach, so who is he going to listen to?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty hardcore of you.¡± Fernand chuckled.

    He hadn¡¯t seen the sun in a long time, his whole body was a sickly white at the moment, and he was quite thin, panting when he spoke.

    Nydia could tell that Fernand¡¯s body was not in good shape, and that the recovery period would not be less than two months.

    Moreover, this kind of heart recement surgery has after-effects, and there will even be rejection.

    Alex may not be able to rece Fernandpletely.

    If Fernand is allowed to meet someone important to him, someone who can strongly arouse his emotions, maybe Fernand will be able to make his own decisions.

    There was something so split-personality about that feeling.

    ¡°I think you and Jesse have good genes.¡± He came out of nowhere.

    Nydia¡¯s heart stuttered.

    That earlier thought kept expanding in her mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think your own genes are bad now.¡±

    ¡°No, not as good as yours.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been confident? Now that you have a healthy body to go with your intelligence, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±

    ¡°What about the female?¡± He asked rhetorically with a raised eyebrow.

    The gesture didn¡¯t appear on this young face for any reason, but rather with a touch of aggression.

    ¡°There are plenty of good women in the world, not hard to find.¡±

    ¡°I do think you¡¯re good.¡±

    Nydia felt incredibly nauseous all of a sudden, her stomach lurching as she tried desperately to push the gagging sensation down.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, afraid that if she opened her mouth, she¡¯d throw up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have one with me?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a young body now, look at me, I¡¯m young, younger than Jesse, and I¡¯m good looking, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! No way!¡± Nydia sneered.

    Fernand smiled carelessly, ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible too, that¡¯s why ¡­ I¡¯m going to have the baby in your belly.¡±

    ¡°Judging from Molly and Tavish earlier, you and Jesse have had some great kids, Molly I love, but she¡¯s old enough that she wouldn¡¯t want or be happy if I took her by force.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s a boy in your belly though.¡±

    ¡°Or two.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t realized before that Nydia was carrying two children in her stomach, and this time it was only after bringing Nydia in for an ultrasound that he realized it was actually two.

    ¡°I think you need to have faith in yourself when you find another child to have that will be better than mine and Jesse¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in having another baby when there¡¯s a ready-made one.¡±

    The hairs on Nydia¡¯s body stood up.

    Everything exined itself.

    No wonder they didn¡¯t let anyone hurt her when they captured her.

    Turns out she wasn¡¯t the target, the baby in her belly was.

    ¡°What can you do to keep from taking my baby?¡± Nydia asked, holding back her fear.

    ¡°Told you, but you didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other option?¡±

    ¡°Or you can make Mollye with me willingly.¡±

    Either of the three options was too much for Nydia to ept.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m most inclined to take the baby in your belly, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re just pregnant and haven¡¯t spent time together anyway, does it? There are no feelings.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m you? There are no feelings! You¡¯re a cold-blooded animal!¡± Nydia raged.

    She was over eight months pregnant, how could she have no feelings?

    Every day was building deep feelings.

    Fernand tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°So aren¡¯t you stupid for negotiating with a cold-blooded animal?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice at all, it¡¯s either one body or three or I take the two kids.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I took them, and they¡¯d at least be alive, maybe they¡¯d be the next Jesse?¡±

    Nydia gripped the edge of the hospital bed and gave Fernand a death re.

    ¡°Recuperate.¡± With that he left.

    Even though he was gone, the words that had been said lingered in her ears, preventing her from being quiet.

    There was no need to choose between one body and three and all three surviving, one would definitely choose to survive all of them.

    There was hope in surviving.

    Her hand rested on her stomach to feel the trajectory of her two children¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Babies, it¡¯s not that Mommy doesn¡¯t want you, Mommy wants to protect you too, but Mommy doesn¡¯t have a choice, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    He knew all too well what was going to be done to her and Jesse, and it was more painful than killing them.

    ¡­

    Fernand left sickbay and went back to his ward.

    His ward was more upscale than Nydia¡¯s.

    ¡°Master, you are now ¡­¡± the attending doctor checked him over.

    ¡°Call me chief.¡± Fernand nced at him interrupting him.

    The doctor froze and the people around him blushed slightly.

    In the past, when Alex was around, he was called Master and Boss, and there were more people who were called Master, and they would only address him as Boss when they were outside, but now they had to change their titles.

    ¡°Chief, your body is recovering well now, but you still need to pay more attention and not get injured in the short term.¡± The doctor changed his words after a short pause.

    ¡°Well, you guys go out, I need to rest.¡±

    A few people looked at each other walking out of the hospital room, they silently made their way to a room.

    ¡°Do you guys get the feeling that the master has changed?¡±

    ¡°It has that feeling, neither fully master nor Fernand, instead it¡¯s like abination of the two, I¡¯ve watched closely over the past few days and some of my habits have changed as well.¡±

    It was a very small thing, but it had to be taken seriously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we hypnotize him many times tampering with his memories and adding many of his master¡¯s memories, how could this still happen?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing wasn¡¯tpletely certain, but he remembers so many things about his master now, and for the most part, he also matches his master¡¯s mannerisms, so it can only be said that we can take our time, and strengthen the hypnosis again.¡±

    They had done quite a few experiments on this before, and while thebination of Alex and Fernand was arguably the best so far, the next step could only be to take their time to fix it.

    ¡°I¡¯m only worried about one thing right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Fernand topletely take over his master¡¯s memories and thoughts, but the probability of the two fusing is high, but we can¡¯t predict what will happen after the fusion, perhaps it will be two extremes.¡±

    Either he would bepletely uninterested in the majesty, or a demon would be born.

 Chapter 841: Actually Drawing Her a Big Cake

    Nydia was sleeping but had a not so good dream and was awakened by it, she opened her eyes and realized that someone was staring at her beside her bed and she screamed out in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The soft voice offered nofort to Nydia as she tried desperately to shrink herself into a corner, hugging her pillow as she looked over at Fernand beside the bed.

    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I just came to check on you, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid of me, I won¡¯t hurt you anytime soon.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s heart was beating fast, she had a feeling that this Fernand was even scarier than Alex was back then.

    Even though Alex¡¯s mind was deep, there were signs, and the bond with Jesse was always there, but with today¡¯s Fernand, you have no idea what he¡¯s up to, maybe even he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to, he doesn¡¯t have any bonds, he can be more spontaneous.

    ¡°I just suddenly wanted toe and see you.¡± Fernand smiles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m not going to do anything.¡±

    He gestured to the wheelchair he was sitting in, ¡°I have to sit in a wheelchair now, say no strength is not as strong as yours.¡±

    ¡°What are you doinging over to see me at night when you¡¯re not sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Too much in my head, it¡¯s killing me, it feels like two memories are fighting, it¡¯s ufortable.¡±

    Nydia frowned, it always seemed strange that she was approached to say this, but on second thought, could this be Fernand¡¯s period of confusion, should she try to guide it, it might have unexpected results.

    ¡°Two memories fighting? Which two memories?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the memory that I¡¯m very old and in poor health, and the memory that I¡¯m still young and in good health, like I¡¯m still studying, but then I know I¡¯m not, so it¡¯s hard.¡±

    ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t tell if Fernand was faking.

    ¡°Would it do any good for me to lie to you? You¡¯re in my hands anyway.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± didn¡¯t want to talk, just wanted him to get lost.

    ¡°We¡¯re just simply talking, I don¡¯t seem to have anyone else to talk to besides you.¡±

    Nydia rolled her eyes, thinking this is so fucking High Versailles!

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m in the mood to respond to you or not, I¡¯m all under your control anyway, and there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll let me go after a good chat.¡±

    ¡°What if, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Grass! What about painting her a big picture?

    If she could chat up Fernand¡¯s nature and let Fernand dominate, she might actually be able to release her, so she¡¯d have to work on that.

    ¡°You said two memories are fighting, which one do you favor yourself?¡± She had also studied psychology for a while, so maybe that coulde in handy at this point.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the younger one, but that memory feels far, far away to me, like it¡¯s from a past life.¡±

    This leads to Fernand not being able to sleep at night, and thinking about it hees to Nydia, looking at the sleeping Nydia he has no intention of waking her up.

    ¡°A lot of times our behavior, our personality, is actually influenced by our memories, and memories can indeed be tampered with, sometimes something you tell yourself over and over again is what happened, then you form your own memories.¡±

    Some people feel strange about certain thoughts and behaviors they have as adults, but going back to childhood reveals that they are actually traceable.

    Many memories from childhood will be rooted in the subconscious mind, and perhaps many yearster you won¡¯t be able to recall specific memories, but they can affect you for the rest of your life.

    ¡°You mean my memories have been tampered with?¡±

    Nydia wasn¡¯t sure what kind of things Alex and Fernand had gone through between them to cause such aplicated person to appear now.

    ¡°What I mean is that you prefer those memories of your youth, and you go back and forth to deepen them so they don¡¯t feel distant.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, the more you go over the memories the more impressive they be.¡±

    At this time the door to the ward opened and several people came in.

    ¡°Lord ¡­ chief, why are you here?¡± They realized in the middle of the night that they couldn¡¯t find anyone, looked around, and ended up finding someone in Nydia¡¯s ward, which was a bit strange.

    ¡°Where do I need to report to you?¡± Fernand sank his voice down with verve.

    The gentle expression on his face was gone, reced by a cold one.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re worried about the chief¡¯s health.¡± The doctor exined.

    Right now Fernand wasn¡¯t in the best of health, his heart wasn¡¯t fully fit and his mind wasn¡¯t very stable, plus what if he was taken hostage by Nydia? Then all their hard work would be for nothing.

    Now the only thing Alex left behind is this heart, they have to protect it.

    If Nydia knew what they were thinking at this moment, she would be very helpless, it would be too difficult to hold Fernand hostage in her current state!

    Fernand was a man no matter how weak he was, and it would be easy to take on a pregnant woman about to give birth.

    But if she could get a gun or even a knife, she could still struggle a bit.

    ¡°Chief, you need to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Fernand didn¡¯t refuse.

    Back in the ward, another doctor appeared, a very powerful master hypnotist, Sara¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t that highpared to this one.

    ¡°Chief, let¡¯s do the hypnotherapy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fernand didn¡¯t refuse.

    Soon he was hypnotized, two kinds of memories were fighting in his mind, but gradually, one of them was suppressed, and the other one became more and more rampant.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he was woken up, confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°You rest well.¡±

    He fell back into a deep sleep after that.

    ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°His previous memories are active.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be suppressed?¡±

    ¡°My concern is that such constant suppression will be counterproductive, but it¡¯s troublesome to not suppress it and create a human personality.¡±

    The psychiatrist sighed, ¡°Right now we¡¯re hypnotizing him every day, imnting ideas into his mind so he¡¯ll do what we want him to do, and once the hypnosis doesn¡¯t work anymore, it¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Before we did the operation, the master ordered that if it got out of hand, we were to kill Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± That would have to do.

    ¡°But luckily it wasn¡¯t Jesse, it would have been more troublesome if it was Jesse, Jesse¡¯s willpower is much stronger than Fernand¡¯s.¡±

    If it was Jesse, hypnosis probably wouldn¡¯t have worked too well.

    ¡°If it was Jesse, the master wouldn¡¯t have arranged it this way, so there are no ifs.¡±

    Time passed day by day.

    It¡¯s been half a month since Nydia came over here.

    She was able to get some sunshine asionally during this half month, her health was in good condition, and there was only one month left before she gave birth.

    She was still worried about Jesse and the two children, in fact, the two children were fine, she was most worried about Jesse.

    As she expected, today¡¯s Jesse is in very bad condition, the whole person has lost a big circle of weight, be extremely irritable and easy to anger, and his methods are more and more cruel.

    After a long time of not being able to find Nydia, his patience is running out a little bit, and he is about to lose control of his emotions.

    He was now a string tightly taut, unable to be loosened, only to be broken.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, if this keeps up, she¡¯s going to die.¡± Frederick was a little hard to watch.

    Sara was already being tortured by Jesse.

 Chapter 842 â€“ Dead Memories Suddenly Attack Me

    Jesse sneered, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let her die, I¡¯m going to make her beg for her life.¡±

    The Sara in front of her eyes was already inhuman, not much of her original long hair was left, it was hanging down like weeds, her scalp was bloody and some parts of it had festered, emitting a foul odor.

    ¡°Jesse, get me if you can, I¡¯m dead, you¡¯ll never see Nydia in your life anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± sheughed madly, not many teeth left in her mouth, ¡°Half a month, half a month, what has happened to Nydia? Could it have suffered everything that happened to me? Jesse, is your heart hurting?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jesse directly dislocated Sara¡¯s jaw so that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    The parts of Sara¡¯s entire body that were currently sort of intact were her mouth and tongue, which were basically left untouched since they needed to speak so it was just a few teeth pulled, but the rest of her body wasn¡¯t so lucky.

    Frederick walked out with Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I don¡¯t think Sara really knows, she may not know where they¡¯re hiding even though she¡¯s also a core member of Alex.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s eyes swept over, his eyes as fierce as a wild animal.

    Frederick didn¡¯t say another word at once.

    At that exact moment Theo came over, ¡°There¡¯s a clue, the range is narrowed down to a very small area, now the question is how to get closer without being detected.¡±

    ¡°Where.¡± Jesse asked eagerly.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Theo led them over to look at the map, ¡°It¡¯s right here in this area, surrounded by mountains, they¡¯ve dug the equivalent of a hole on this side of the mountain, using the mountain as a bunker, it¡¯s quite skillful.¡±

    Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have taken them this long to find it.

    ¡°Can you be sure?¡±

    ¡°It can be determined!¡±

    ¡°Good, then next we¡¯ll deploy close to this ce and rescue Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°Last time we got there by way of the tunnels, this time it¡¯s obviously not going to work out so well, they¡¯re bound to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Well, so it¡¯s going to have to be some other way, Mrs. Pascall has to be brought out safely before we can do that, otherwise she¡¯ll be a hostage once they find her.¡±

    ¡°Saving Mrs. Pascall is going to be difficult, she has a big belly right now and has trouble moving around.¡±

    One person going in might not even be able to save Nydia.

    If Nydia wasn¡¯t pregnant, the probability of rescuing her would be much higher, after all, she could still camouge her disguise, but a belly that big couldn¡¯t be camouged at all.

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll go in and rescue Mrs. Pascall, you guys deploy outside.¡± Theo said.

    Frederick nced at Theo and somehow a wave of irritation grew, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of who goes, it¡¯s the method, and the objective factors.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you people understand humannguage?¡±

    ¡°Is there no saving?¡± Theo questioned.

    ¡°No. I mean, can we go ahead and inquire about the situation, and if Mrs. Pascall is safe, can¡¯t we wait until she¡¯s inbor before we save her? Otherwise the slightest mistake would be ¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s less than a month before the birth.¡± Jesse said.

    ¡°A lot can happen in that long.¡± Theo was uneasy.

    After a moment of silence, Jesse finally pped his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s determine the location, formte a n, and then sneak in to poke around, determine her well-being, and preferably be able tomunicate with her.¡±

    So much for working out a subsequent rescue n.

    Theo and Frederick walk out.

    ¡°Hey, wait up.¡± Theo walked quickly, and Frederick called after him.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you just went overboard?¡±

    Theo frowned, ¡°How did I go overboard?¡±

    ¡°You just questioned it by thinking I wasn¡¯t willing to save Mrs. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re normal even if you¡¯re not willing.¡± Theo said lightly.

    Frederick was practically exasperated, ¡°I¡¯m just going to make sure everyone is safe to get Mrs. Pascall out!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the necessary sacrifice as long as Mrs. Pascall is okay.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you can sacrifice, you¡¯re the greatest, everyone else is a coward, right?¡± With those words Frederick walked off angrily.

    Theo looked at his back feeling puzzled, sick?

    He didn¡¯t pay too much attention and continued to busy himself.

    Recently, there were a lot of things going on, and he had very little time to sleep every day, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t waste his time on something like arguing with Frederick.

    He marked Nydia¡¯s due date on his calendar and set aside a few days, after all, he still needed to rest after the birth.

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t wait until Mrs. Pascall¡¯s due date?¡± A voice suddenly came from behind him.

    Theo didn¡¯t turn his head, he knew it was Frederick.

    ¡°So have to go poking around, and when their side sends over the ns of their building construction, I¡¯ll be able to figure out how to get in there and get some information.¡±

    ¡°Can you do that? I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re good, but getting into a heavily guarded base like this through some conduit isn¡¯t going to be easy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied these people under our hands, there¡¯s no one who can meet the requirements, barely sending someone over will not only sacrifice but also scare the snakes, why don¡¯t I go, it¡¯s a bit more secure, if I can¡¯t even go over there then we¡¯ll talk about it again, but I¡¯ll try to pass on useful clues toe back, and you guys study it clearly toe back for a second time.¡±

    Frederick, however, said, ¡°You must have been negligent in practicing as the president for the past few years, why don¡¯t I go, I haven¡¯t fallen behind over the years.¡±

    Theo didn¡¯t immediately agree, but rather Vergil didn¡¯t think for a moment.

    ¡°What for? Don¡¯t trust me? Need me to show you my resume?¡± Frederick was pissed off that he was questioning his abilities.

    Thinking about it, he¡¯d been on a number of top notch missions, all of which he¡¯de out of in one piece, otherwise Jesse wouldn¡¯t have offered him a high price to hire him.

    ¡°Okay, resume for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Frederick wanted to kick Theo¡¯s ass on the spot.

    He ended up pping his glowing resume in Theo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Get a load of this, you had a fucking sniffle while I was on a mission.¡±

    Theo lifted his eyelids and gave him azy look before taking a closer look at Frederick¡¯s resume and froze when he saw that Frederick¡¯s former codename was Hidden Fox, ¡°You¡¯re Hidden Fox?¡±

    ¡°What? Have you heard of me? Old me is just so strong know?¡± Frederick got smug.

    And at that moment Theo had a slightly odd look on his face.

    ¡°What? Are you a fan of Laozi too embarrassed to say it?¡±

    ¡°Did you once get your pants burned off and run with your ass exposed?¡±

    The expression on Frederick¡¯s face froze momentarily, and the next second Frederick cracked.

    Dead memories suddenly started attacking him.

    Grass!

    ¡°What? What did you say? How did I not know that? It must be hearsay! I¡¯m too famous for this person, there are always people trying to hack me, don¡¯t believe it.¡± Frederick patted Theo¡¯s shoulder, thenughed twice, ¡°I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t taken care of yet, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After saying that, he left in a huff.

    Theo looked at his disappearing back and smiled.

    It was believable if Frederick was Hidden Fox, with Frederick¡¯s ability there was no problem.

    As for the matter of pants being burned off and still running all over the street, it should be true.

 Chapter 843 â€“ Donâ€™t Mention Jesse to Me

    Nydia has gotten used to living here, and has a normal routine, going to bed early, getting up early, and asionally basking in the sun.

    Fernand would also bring her a pen and paper for her to draw, a sort of recreation.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite good at drawing.¡± Fernand said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s the specialty, after all.¡± Nydia said lightly.

    ¡°You draw me a sketch.¡± He demanded.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nydia didn¡¯t refuse.

    She realized that Fernand was quite clingy to her during this time,ing to her when he had nothing else to do, sometimes chatting with her, sometimes just sitting with her and watching her draw.

    asionally it felt like he was just a big harmless boy, but she knew it was all an illusion.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and draw, the light will be better, the background will be good, no sketches, something with color.¡± She tried to stay on good terms with him now, so maybe there was a turnaround.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Fernand agreed and they went outside.

    Someone followed them, probably just in case, after all, Fernand was unstable these days.

    Once the tools were ready, Nydia began.

    After drawing for a while she asked, ¡°Can I ask how Jesse is doing now?¡±

    Hearing the name Jesse, Fernand¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his eyes changed, bing quite cold, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡±

    This made Nydia feel a little strange, the Alex of the past wasn¡¯t averse to mentioning Jesse, rather he was quite happy to do so, why wouldn¡¯t he let it be mentioned now?

    Not intending to anger him, she didn¡¯t say anything else and just focused on his painting.

    ¡°You can rest for a while if you¡¯re tired.¡± Fernand said gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±

    She was faster at drawing and had deep skills, so she could draw without looking at Fernand all the time.

    ¡°The drawing is done, take a look.¡±

    Turning the drawing board around.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Fernand put away the drawing board, ¡°You guys go frame this and scan it into an image and send it to me by the way.¡±

    ¡°All of you go down, I¡¯ll be over here with her for a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°Chief, we need to keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that old man anymore.¡± Fernand said lightly, his eyes carrying an oppressive force that brooked no refusal.

    The bodyguards looked at each other thinking that it was better not to resist, but they didn¡¯t really go, they just stood nearby, after all, the current Fernand wasn¡¯t the real Alex, and they could only listen to half of his orders.

    ¡°What were you worried about Jesse about when you asked him earlier?¡± Fernand offered to bring up Jesse.

    ¡°I now know how he is now.¡±

    ¡°It seems you have very little faith in him.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what he was trying to say and kept quiet.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine now, he hasn¡¯t had an attack and is doing his best to find you.¡±

    Hearing that Jesse hadn¡¯t had a seizure, Nydia¡¯s heart was finally put at ease.

    ¡°Can I leave when I have the baby and give it to you?¡± She asked tentatively.

    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± Fernand¡¯s question was undoubtedly nonsense.

    Nydia almost answered subconsciously, but she knew Fernand wouldn¡¯t ask such a question for no reason; he must have his own ns.

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking me if I want to, I definitely do, it also depends on whether you¡¯re willing to let me go.¡±

    ¡°You can stay and continue to take care of the boys, provided you never contact Jesse again and you¡¯re never involved again in your lives.¡±

    ¡°The flip side of your question is that if I leave, I¡¯ll never see those two kids again in my life, right?¡±

    Fernand nodded.

    Such a choice was wrong either way.

    Three people, Jesse and Molly and Tavish, on one side, and two newborn children on the other.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, a sad look spreading across her face.

    ¡°Well, go back.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to want to see Nydia looking like that.

    Back in the hospital room, Fernand suddenly said, ¡°Take my pulse.¡±

    Hesitating for a moment Nydia agrees.

    After taking his pulse, Nydia still sees something is wrong, although Fernand looks a lot healthier now, at least in the eyes of ordinary people there is no problem, but when Nydia takes his pulse she feels that there is still a risk to his body.

    The slightest mistake could cause major problems with his heart.

    And heart problems could cause other problems as well.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that good, does it?¡±

    ¡°You have a doctor checking on you every day, you should be aware of your condition.¡±

    ¡°I trust you more!¡± The tone of his voice when he said this was so certain that it surprised her, and she wondered, ¡°Trust me?¡±

    Are you okay?

    This big pie painting is getting less and less reliable.

    ¡°Can you heal me?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s beyond my knowledge.¡±

    This body of Fernand¡¯s was tooplicated to mess with, not a simple medical problem, she felt it all had to be added to the metaphysics!

    ¡°Are you going to stay in this ce forever?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to, I¡¯ll move ces when you give birth, Jesse will find this ce sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it will be you sir, or will he find it first?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do with it if he finds it first?¡± Nydia asked.

    Fernand raised an eyebrow without saying anything.

    ¡°You get some rest.¡±

    With that he walked away, not answering the question.

    This left Nydia unsure of his intentions.

    So now Fernand was making a bet with Jesse? But this bet was taking her with him, and it also depended on her stomach.

    No, no, no, how could someone like Fernand, or Alex to be exact, be thinking about her delivery time? It had to be a smokescreen, just to confuse her that¡¯s what he said.

    It was a good time for the two, but it was all a big pie that Fernand had painted for her and it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Five dayster, Nydia was sleeping when she suddenly heard movement and she was instantly alert.

    Listening carefully, the movement came from the bathroom.

    She didn¡¯t dare to move, so she could only lie on her bed and listen for movement.

    Strangely enough, she didn¡¯t hear footsteps, but she smelled something, she already had a good sense of smell, and after she got pregnant her sense of smell became even more sensitive, there was indeed a smell, and it was the smell of a person mixed with the smell of the toilet.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, are you there?¡±

    Nydia was instantly ecstatic to hear the voice.

    It was Frederick, she recognized the voice, it was Frederick¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    She quickly turned the light on, but not the main light, but the bedsidemp so it wouldn¡¯t be too bright.

    ¡°I can finally find you.¡± Frederick breathed a sigh of relief, thest five days had been torture for him.

    ¡°How did you get in here?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, none of that matters, we need to pair up the information quickly.¡±

    Nydia knew that time was short now, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Jesse okay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine for now, he¡¯s holding up, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up if something happened to you, I ventured in here this time to find out how you were doing in this general situation and report back to him for his peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, nothing¡¯s going on, Alex has switched hearts with Fernand, but, he¡¯s in aplicated situation, like abination of Fernand and Alex.¡±

    ¡°And he also wants me to give him both of my children when I have children left, as to whether or not he¡¯ll let me back in is not certain.¡±

    Nydia said quickly.

    However, at that moment footsteps sounded outside and both Frederick and Nydia were startled.

 Chapter 844 Frederick meets Nydia

    The door to the hospital room was then pushed open and Fernand entered.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep either?¡± Fernand came in and looked around.

    ¡°In my current condition, I often have trouble sleeping at night.¡± It was normal to feel ufortable after sleeping for a while when your stomach was too big.

    At this point she was nervous that Fernand would find Frederick, and if he did, Frederick would absolutely die.

    Even though Fernand painted big pictures to her every day, she felt that Fernand was just a mean person who was treating her pretty well right now, mainly because of the baby in her belly.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be easier for you when it¡¯s born.¡±

    Nydia felt creeped out when Fernand said that, and her whole body stood up in a sweaty, guarded state.

    ¡°You and Jesse are so in love, how could he let you get pregnant and have a baby that¡¯s so hard and painful? It seems his love for you is all talk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯m willing and want to have.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a pair of dragon and phoenix babies, and you¡¯re still not satisfied? But that¡¯s greedy.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t guess his mind at all, she didn¡¯t speak anymore, keeping silent for fear of revealing her nervousness.

    Her eyes didn¡¯t dare to look around either.

    ¡°Hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much right now or the baby in my stomach will be too big to be born.¡± Nydia refused, all she wanted now was for Fernand to hurry up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk then, the stars are beautiful over here.¡±

    Fernand had a wheelchair brought in and got Nydia out, there was no way she could refuse, but it was good that they were out of the hospital room so Frederick wouldn¡¯t be found out.

    There were just some things that were toote to exin.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Frederick had been here once though, it would be easier the second time around.

    ¡°You seem a little distracted.¡± Fernand asked absently as he pushed his wheelchair.

    Now Fernand could walk on his own, like a normal, healthy person.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t answer my question before and made mee out in the middle of the night to look at the stars, I feel uneasy.¡± She said directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like hypothetical questions, it¡¯s natural to decide when it actually happens.¡±

    ¡°As for stargazing, can¡¯t you sleep either? Then let¡¯s talk together and save yourself the loneliness.¡± He quickly changed his tune though, ¡°You¡¯re not alone, it¡¯s three, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s alone.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not alone either.¡± Nydia picked up.

    Fernand froze for a moment, then it dawned on him, ¡°Right, I¡¯m not alone either, you¡¯re so smart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± didn¡¯t want to beplimented at all, okay? It was as if they were watching a ghost movie!

    ¡°It¡¯s a little chilly, I¡¯d like to go back.¡± It was too chilly.

    As a result, Fernand took off his own jacket and put it on her, ¡°Sit down for a while longer.¡±

    Nydia had a jolt and immediately gave him back his jacket, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m cold.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not cold, so is the baby, drape yourself, and do as you¡¯re told.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Grrr! That was horrible!

    She really thought Fernand was scarier than Alex.

    Despite hitching a ride in Fernand¡¯s clothes, she still felt cold, the kind of cold that was in her bones.

    Alex might as well pick an idiot for a heart swap better, picking a smart one could easily be counter-suppressed, hypnosis would have some effect, but hypnosis too many times would actually be counter-productive.

    ¡°Almost done, go back.¡±

    Fernand escorted her back to the hospital room.

    When he left, Nydia didn¡¯t dare to speak, but carefully walked to the bathroom, where everything returned to normal, as if Frederick hadn¡¯t been there.

    It was good to be gone, at least it was safe.

    And at that moment on the other side, Frederick said with difficulty, ¡°Come on, pull me up.¡±

    Theo held his hand and pulled him out.

    Aftering out Frederick hurriedly took off the clothes on his body, ¡°Stinks me to death, go go go, hurry and wash up.¡±

    ¡°How is Lady Nydia doing?¡± Theo was concerned about that.

    ¡°Just know how to care about your Lady Nydia, can¡¯t you care about me?¡± Frederick said in a nonchnt manner.

    ¡°What do I care about you for?¡± Theo was baffled.

    Frederick ignored him and immediately got water to rinse it off before getting in the car, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Would it kill you to give me a straight answer?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s alive and well, we talked.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Theo was relieved to get that answer, at least Lady Nydia was okay just fine.

    ¡°Told you it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if the old man stepped in, but that road is really dirty.¡±

    Even though she¡¯d worn the waterproof kind of clothes, which she¡¯d now taken off, the smell always followed him around, making him afraid to even lean into Theo.

    When he got back, Frederick went to wash his hair and take a shower first thing, getting that done quickly beforeing to check in with Jesse.

    ¡°Alex¡¯s heart is already in Fernand¡¯s body, and ording to what Mrs. Pascall said, Fernand now gives off the odd impression of being an oxymoron, with qualities of Alex and Fernand.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Jesse asked eagerly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall is fine now, and the baby is fine, it¡¯s that Fernand means for her to give the baby to Fernand when it¡¯s born, the baby can¡¯t be taken away from her, and she¡¯s not sure as to whether Mrs. Pascall can go or not, because Fernand hasn¡¯t given a definite answer.¡±

    ¡°Is there any more?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall inquired about your condition, and I said you were holding up okay.¡±

    Jesse nodded, that was correct.

    ¡°Fernand came before we could say two words, so I pulled out.¡±

    ¡°Fernand went to Lady Nydia at thiste hour?¡± said Theo, thinking it made no sense.

    ¡°Inviting Mrs. Pascall out to see the stars seems odd to me, too.¡±

    Jesse put a finger against the spot on his temple, ¡°You two have worked hard, go ahead and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call us if you need anything.¡±

    Theo left with Frederick.

    ¡°Tell me exactly what¡¯s going on in there.¡±

    ¡°In my room?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Theo followed Frederick to the room.

    The two drew out the route map after careful discussion, they could only get a general idea before, with Frederick making this trip, it would be a good help to them, if they could get more people inside, the chances of rescuing Nydia from the inside would be high.

    Both of them were sleepy by the time they got to the back of the conversation, the cigarette butts were piling up on the ashtray.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed first, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Theo nodded and was about to leave when Frederick pulled him back, ¡°Sleep together, don¡¯t you mind?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    The two fell back to sleep without another word, they were really sleepy.

    The next morning when they woke up both of them were stunned, but the sleeping position basically did not move, after all, they are all well-trained people, sleeping are used to maintain a position.

    Frederick stretched, ¡°Let¡¯s send this chart to Mr. Pascall and we can deploy next.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    However while they were deploying on this side, something was going on on Nydia¡¯s side.

    Originally, Nydia was staying in the hospital room properly, but suddenly a few people came over to take her away.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled and didn¡¯t cooperate.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not move, or you¡¯ll be responsible for hurting your child.¡± There was a warning in the icy words.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fernand? I want to see him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the chief ordered, you¡¯ll see him soon.¡±

 Chapter 845 â€“ Two Children Born Early

    Nydia was forcibly taken into the operating room.

    She had been in the operating room a few times before naturally she recognized it, so why was she being taken into it?

    ¡°Fernand, what did you bring me here for?¡± The uneasiness inside was getting heavier and heavier, for the danger she was able to perceive, there was absolutely nothing good about Fernand bringing her here.

    Fernand raised his eyes to look at her, a smile still at the corners of his mouth, his voice gentle when he spoke.

    ¡°I can answer your question now.¡±

    Nydia was a little confused and couldn¡¯t respond to what the question was.

    ¡°What would I do if Jesse got to you first.¡±

    Heart sinking, Nydia didn¡¯t realize he¡¯d found out.

    So was Frederick safe?

    Did Frederick have him?

    ¡°He found me?¡± Nydia showed great shock.

    ¡°Yes, he should be trying to get you out of here.¡±

    Hearing Fernand¡¯s words, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, Frederick should be fine, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to go ahead and take out your two children.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s eyes widened in sudden horror.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t! They can¡¯te out yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the babies are already molded, I asked the doctor and there¡¯s no problem taking proper care of them once they¡¯re out.¡±

    ¡°Fernand, you take me, let¡¯s get out of here, you wait until I¡¯m born before you take them, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    If the two children were forcibly cut out at this time, it would be too bad.

    And she can¡¯t be sure that he can take care of the two children in case ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a hassle to take you with me, and what if something happens to you during the transfer and the fetus dies? I think this is the safest way to go.¡±

    Fernand¡¯s attitude was firm, not a tone of discussion with Nydia, he was obviously decided and the doctors were ready.

    ¡°Nydia, if you resist, death may await you, think it over, I don¡¯t have that much time to spend with you.¡±

    The words made her desperate.

    ¡°Anesthesia, C-section.¡± Fernand ordered.

    ¡°You can have a c-section if you want.¡± He looked to Nydia who was still trying to struggle.

    Nydia¡¯s eyes burst into tears.

    She knew very well that the situation now, whether anesthetized for dissection or biopsy, was imperative, and the big pie Fernand had painted for her was of no use at all.

    Looking at the needle that thick, her body trembled.

    The anesthesia would hit the lumbar spine and hurt.

    ¡°Sleep on it, don¡¯t look at it, when you wake up, it¡¯s all over.¡± Fernand said gently.

    ¡°I want to see them!¡± Even if she knew she was going to lose, she still had to watch her children being born, or at least know what they looked like when they were born.

    Fernand didn¡¯t stop it.

    The next step was a cesarean section.

    Being injected with anesthesia was powerless to her, there was nothing she could do to stop it from happening, she could only pray in her mind that the two babies would be okay.

    Brothers, it¡¯s not that Mommy doesn¡¯t love you or that Mommy and Daddy don¡¯t want you, your brothers and sisters love you too.

    You have to be strong,ter in the day, Mommy and Daddy will definitely pick you up.

    ¡°Chief, both children have been taken out, they look healthy at the moment, but they still need to be put in an incubator for observation.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t let anything happen to the two children.¡±

    Listening to their conversation, Nydia tried her best to keep her eyes open to see the two children, but she could only catch a quick glimpse.

    Neither cried at first, and it took a while before they did.

    ¡°Let me see, let me see.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Fernand said to her, ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    After that she fell into a deep unconscious sleep.

    When she woke up again, she did so with a start, and subconsciously went to touch her stomach, but found that she couldn¡¯t move her hands.

    Her hands were immobilized on the bed, and her hands were up on the infusion.

    Neither could she move her legs.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t touch her stomach, she knew the baby was gone, gone.

    Unable to control her emotions, she broke down and cried, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, the children are fine.¡± Fernand came with the doctor.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say a word, just silently shedding tears.

    She was humiliated.

    But soon she realized that this time it was a female doctor who came with Fernand.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You guys check first, I¡¯ll go out.¡±

    The female doctor examined her and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad, the kids are indeed fine and you should take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Are they really okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are fine and healthy, they will be fine in the incubator for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°What are they eating? Powdered milk?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She was grateful to be able to tell her how her two children were doing now.

    After three days of rest, she was finally able to get out of bed, and she desperately wanted to see her two children.

    There was no one to watch her, so she left the ward to look around, and after searching several ces, she realized there was a ce that was guarded.

    That would be the ce, she didn¡¯t force herself to go in and look, knowing that she definitely couldn¡¯t get in if someone was guarding her.

    ¡°Go in and take a look.¡±

    She was startled.

    Turning back she saw Fernand standing behind her.

    He then walked ahead and she followed.

    Once inside, she saw two children staying in the incubator, white and cute, sleeping at the moment.

    ¡°Babies, Mommy¡¯s here, can you feel it?¡±

    She leaned over the ss and watched, her fingers gently stroking.

    Just then, one of the children opened his eyes, and happened to meet her eyes, and smiled at her.

    Baby, mommy loves you!

    She bit her lip to keep from crying.

    At this time someone outside came in and said something to Fernand.

    Fernand signaled with his eyes before pulling Nydia away and with that the incubator was carried away.

    ¡°You guys are leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Jesse¡¯sing, you be good and wait here for him.¡±

    With that said Fernand left with them, they evacuated exceptionally fast, obviously prepared.

    No one was restricting Nydia¡¯s freedom anymore, she could walk out on her own.

    However, she realized that she couldn¡¯t walk out at all, the ce waspletely closed off, and several of the previous exits were shut down.

    Is Fernand trying to keep her here to fend for herself?

    The next day there was a sudden loud noise, it was the sound of an explosion, Nydia felt a shaking of the ground and something kept falling down.

    She was terrified.

    This wouldn¡¯t just be left to fend for itself, this would most likely be smashed or crushed to death here.

    She tried everything she could to open the door.

    There was another explosion and she fell to the ground, weak.

    To her surprise, however, the door seemed to be open in its ce.

    With great difficulty, she got up from the ground, and after looking for tools, she finally got the gate open, the ground still shaking, and rushed out.

    As she stepped outside the light outside was a bit harsh and she raised her hand to block it out, her body was weak and shaky.

    Not knowing where to go, she was at a loss, the explosion behind her sounded again, she was startled and immediately ran forward, this ce was dangerous, she had to stay away.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, it¡¯s Mrs. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall ran out.¡± Frederick was surprised to see Nydiae out.

 Chapter 846 Nydia Finally Returns to Jesseâ€™s Side

    They were hiding over here thinking they¡¯d find a chance to get in, but then they heard the explosion and were still wondering what to do when they saw Nydiae out.

    ¡°Lady Nydia¡¯s stomach!¡± Theo noticed that Nydia¡¯s stomach was t and the whole thing looked slim.

    A sinking look appeared on all three men¡¯s faces, they knew the baby had been cut out early by Fernand.

    But why was it alone?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, don¡¯t move yet, Mrs. Pascall could be the bait.¡± Frederick was worried that Jesse might be impulsive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over there first and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Theo decided to take the risk himself first.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s safe, the look on her face doesn¡¯t look like bait, she seems to be scared of something and is running for her life.¡± Jesse knew Nydia, if she was bait, she wouldn¡¯t have that look on her face.

    ¡°What if Mrs. Pascall herself doesn¡¯t even know it¡¯s bait?¡± Frederick felt it was still too risky.

    ¡°So it¡¯s still me!¡±

    After much consideration, it had to be.

    Theo slowly approached towards Nydia, trying to find cover as much as possible.

    So Nydia didn¡¯t spot her.

    ¡°Lady Nydia!¡± he called out.

    Nydia turned her head to look at him in surprise, ¡°Theo? Fernand moved with the men, now it¡¯s dangerous with all the explosions going on here all the time.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Hearing this Theo had a little something in mind, he immediately talked to Frederick on his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°You tell everyone to pay attention, there should be explosions over here all the time, and pay attention to the high ground, I suspect there will be snipers.¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    Frederick immediately instructed over the inte, ¡°Everyone pay attention and look for sniper spots.¡±

    ces like this were too easy to find cover, once the sniper hid it would be hard to find, and once they were exposed, they could be sniped at.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, you go all the way in the nine o¡¯clock direction, at an even pace.¡±

    Nydia nodded and walked towards the nine o¡¯clock direction, Theo kept looking around.

    When Nydia got closer and closer to where Jesse was, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and rushed over and wrapped Nydia in a hug.

    The powerful impact barely kept Nydia on her feet, but the next second she was carried into solid arms, her feet almost off the ground.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, get out of there, sniper point spotted.¡± Frederick rushed to alert Jesse.

    Jesse immediately picked Nydia up in a horizontal hug and quickly withdrew from his original position.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Jesse ordered.

    No one expected this rescue mission to be so easy, and many people were ready to sacrifice.

    They immediately retreated, but while descending the mountain, they were attacked by falling rocks.

    Arge number of small explosions caused the mountain to slide down, and it was very dangerous for their cars to drive on the road, and they would be smashed if they weren¡¯t careful.

    When they drove to the safety of the mountain, they found that there were still casualties.

    But overall this rescue was a sess.

    It was just that everyone felt that wasn¡¯t it a bit simple? Not quite what they had expected before.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, could there be a conspiracy?¡± Frederick wasn¡¯t too worried, that experimental base had problems before, and still left traps behind in the case of an emergency retreat, this time when they left early, they would definitely be more prepared.

    ¡°Watch yourselves!¡± Jesse¡¯s mind was on Nydia at the moment, he couldn¡¯t spare his mind anymore, ¡°You and Theo take care of the next thing.¡±

    Jesse drove Nydia to the hospital.

    ¡°Vincent, give her a full body checkup, no, go to the OB/GYN first, she was delivered by c-section not too long ago and I¡¯m worried it wasn¡¯t handled properly.¡± Jesse¡¯s lips were dry and cracked and peeling, his eye sockets were sunken in, and his whole body looked thinner and more tired than before.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    Nydia was in good shape, but she¡¯d been weak since she¡¯d been delivered by c-section, and even weaker after being held over there for two days without much to eat; she was dizzy and had ringing in her ears, and she didn¡¯t get a little better until she was given fluids at the end of her checkup.

    She drifted off to sleep, just not a restful one, every now and then her brow furrowed and her forehead sweating.

    ¡°Jesse, you take this time to get your fluids too, just so both of you can get some rest before she gets better and you go down again.¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here on fluids, I don¡¯t believe you can leave.¡±

    ¡°So far her problems are fine, she had surgery three days ago, it was a good surgery but the post recovery didn¡¯t go so well but it¡¯s not a big problem, she¡¯s just a little weak.¡±

    Vincent felt it was Jesse¡¯s problem that was more serious than that.

    Eventually Jesse agreed.

    He hadn¡¯t gotten a good night¡¯s sleep in a long, long time.

    Vincent had originally taken this into consideration and had specially arranged forrge beds for the couple to lie together, each with their own infusion, while getting a nurse to watch over here and pull out the infusion when it was done to give them some more sleep time.

    Both needed enough sleep.

    Nydia felt like she slept for a long, long time, and when she woke up she was a little confused, feeling as if she¡¯d had a very long dream, and that all the sad things that had happened were dreams, none of them real.

    When she looked sideways and saw Jesse beside her, she also felt that she was really dreaming, none of those things were real, everything was fine, she was still by Jesse¡¯s side.

    But why did he look so haggard?

    The blue color under his eyes was heavy.

    And this messy stubble.

    Her fingers brushed across his cheek and Jesse¡¯s eyes snapped open, frozen for two seconds after seeing Nydia, he immediately got up and wrapped her in a hug, ¡°I thought I was dreaming when I brought you back, you¡¯re really back!¡±

    A word that made Nydia¡¯s body freeze.

    So those weren¡¯t dreams? It was something that really happened?

    At this moment, she finally woke up a little bit, she felt her stomach ache, that stomach ache she just got up from wasn¡¯t a dream sensation, it was actually hurting.

    She felt her stomach, t.

    ¡°Jesse, where¡¯s the baby? Where¡¯s our baby?¡± She asked, panicking and pushing him away uneasily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll get the kids back, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    This time Nydia waspletely awake and understood what was going on.

    The memories came back a little.

    ¡°Jesse!¡± she cried, sobbing so hard she couldn¡¯t stop it.

    She¡¯d cried before, during the time she¡¯d been captured by Fernand, but it had been suppressed, silent sobs, unlike now, when she was letting out her emotions, when she let them loose.

    ¡°I am!¡± Jesse held her and let her cry, stopping only when he knew she had no strength left to cry.

    Taking a tissue he wiped the tears off her face as well as her nose.

    It had been a long time since she had cried so freely.

    Her head hurt from crying and her nose was stuffed up, her voice buzzed when she spoke.

    ¡°Jesse, can we still get our two babies back?¡± Her heart ached at the thought of the two babies she¡¯d lost, ¡°They¡¯re so young, neither of them full term, Fernand only kept them in the incubator for three days before taking them away, are they going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°I believe in them, they will be fine, and I believe we will bring both children back.¡±

    ¡°Fernand took so much trouble to take our children, surely he would have taken good care of them, it doesn¡¯t necessarily make any sense for him to do that at all.¡±

 Chapter 847 Molly is sweet and touching

    Jesse and Nydia were discharged after two days in the hospital.

    Both have recovered a bit and are in much better shape than they were at the beginning of the period, and in summary look human.

    Nydia missed Molly and Tavish a lot despite the loss of her two children.

    ¡°Molly and Tavish, Mommy¡¯s home!¡±

    As soon as they got home both children were very happy to see Nydia and Jesse and ran over to them and hugged them.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve suffered!¡± Molly said heartily as she wrapped her arms around Nydia¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you from now on, then when Molly grows up she¡¯ll go and catch all the bad guys and make them kneel down in front of you and beg you for mercy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, when Molly grows up.¡± Nydia would feel a bit of relief in her heart when she saw the two children, otherwise she would always be immersed in the pain of losing her two children.

    She would definitely not give up on getting her two children back.

    ¡°Mommy, do you want to rest? Let me help you back to your room to rest.¡± Molly said worriedly.

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll trouble Molly to help mommy back to her room.¡±

    ¡°No trouble, no trouble, it¡¯s my honor to help the little fairy.¡±

    Nydia smiled, Molly was such a sweetie pie.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Back in the bedroom, Molly read Nydia a story and put her to bed, when she fell asleep, Molly quietly walked out of the room and told Tavish, ¡°Brother, Mommy is asleep.¡±

    ¡°Well, Molly is great!¡±

    Molly pulled Tavish aside to whisper.

    ¡°Brother, Mommy¡¯s tummy is so t and her brothers are really missing.¡±

    ¡°Daddy said the brothers were taken by bad people, but we¡¯ll find a way to bring them back.¡± Tavish admonished Molly, ¡°So Molly don¡¯t mention the brothers in front of Mommy, Mommy will be sad.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, that¡¯s why I kept it to myself just now.¡±

    Tavish rubbed Molly¡¯s head.

    Jesse had exined to his family not to mention it before he came home, and had given special instructions to his two children, just in case it irritated Nydia.

    He knew that although Nydia epted it on the surface, in fact, she didn¡¯t ept it in her heart, and the fact that she always quietly wept after falling asleep at night could illustrate the problem.

    When Nydia woke up from a nap, she was in much better spirits.

    She went to find Jesse, will Jesse was still busy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, you need to sleep, you haven¡¯t gotten any rest in a while.¡± The two days recuperating in the hospital had made Jesse a little better, but he still looked haggard, she couldn¡¯t imagine how the man had spent this time.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t refuse and followed Nydia back to the bedroom.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time, is your head still hurting?¡± His headaches definitely intensified while she was away, and without her to help him out, he had to tough it out on his own.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m fine.¡± He chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I thought you said we were going to be honest with each other.¡±

    Nydia¡¯s hand brushed his cheek, hisplexion seemed to be getting paler and paler, not a good sign.

    ¡°Actually, I can get through it when you¡¯re not here, it¡¯s just a little harder.¡± Jesse finally told the truth.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get some rest for the rest of the day, Alex is gone, it¡¯s Fernand now, no matter what, Fernand isn¡¯t the real Alex, you need to let go of your obsession with Alex so you¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Before Alex was his demon, but now that the person was gone, letting go and reconciling with himself was the only way to truly achieve healing, otherwise he would be stuck in this forever.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t made contact with Fernand yet.¡± Jesse said.

    Hearing that, Nydia knew Jesse couldn¡¯t let go.

    Thinking about it though, if she came back from her rebirth and did nothing, and someone told her to let go of her hatred for Willette, she definitely couldn¡¯t, even if Willette became Leonardo, the hatred would still be there.

    Some grudges had to be released to be redeemed.

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s not think so much right now, you adjust your routine, we have to ensure that we have good energy before we can fight with Fernand, right? After all, we can¡¯t afford to boil him now.¡±

    Now Fernand is young man, if nothing happens, there are still decades to live, everyone¡¯s lifeline is the same.

    ¡°You belong to the period of sitting on the moon right now, so how about I eat and sleep with you and recuperate together during this month?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Nydia smiled, it was for the best.

    A month to recuperate would do Jesse a lot of good, and herself as well.

    The next day, she got Theo and Frederick toe over and invite them to dinner.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time for you guys, so I¡¯ll toast you with water instead of wine.¡± Nydia said to Theo and Frederick as she raised her ss.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Theo clinked her ss before taking a drink.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, that¡¯s what I should do too, it¡¯s my job to protect you and Mr. Pascall, I get paid for it.¡± Frederick half-joked.

    Nydiaughed, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Jesse to give you a bonus then, you¡¯ve been too much this time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was real rough, especially the first time I went to see you, I went in through the sewage pipe ¡­¡±

    Theo coughed lightly twice, ¡°We¡¯re eating!¡±

    Frederick instantly grinned in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    ¡°Are you two making a good team for once?¡± She heard Jesse say something about how this time it was thanks to Theo and Frederick working together, the two of them were about the same strength and could think of one another a lot of the time.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Frederick replied.

    ¡°Not really a good match, just a match to save you.¡± Theo replied.

    The two were almost at the same time, which made it awkward for Frederick.

    ¡°How is it not really a good match anymore, you could have had this effect with a different person?¡± He was unconvinced, very unconvinced.

    ¡°A good partner is one who does things together all the time, we obviously won¡¯t be together all the time.¡± Theo said lightly.

    Frederick snorted lightly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t like it if you wanted to do things with me.¡±

    ¡°Then why not?¡± Theo was speechless, so why dwell on it?

    Looking at the expression on Theo¡¯s face, Frederick gasped.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have to trouble you guys to look for more clues over there next, the two kids definitely still need to be recovered.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°Lady Nydia don¡¯t worry, I will look for them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Pascall, I will arrange for someone to look for them as well.¡±

    The two acted like they werepeting in front of Nydia.

    Jesse frowned, thinking there was something strange about Frederick, the old Frederick didn¡¯t seem like this.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys about some of the discoveries I made while I was locked up.¡±

    ¡°Not much really, since there was very little they could get me to walk around, I know limited things, would it help if you guys listened first.¡±

    She rattled off some of what she had seen in there, trying not to leave out details as some things that might not be important to her might not sound unimportant to Theo and Frederick.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before something goes wrong with Fernand¡¯s heart, or maybe it¡¯s only a matter of time before something goes wrong within them.¡±

    ¡°Because right now Fernand doesn¡¯t listen to them and has his own ideas, and in the long run there will definitely be internal conflict.¡± Nydia felt this was definitely going to happen.

 Chapter 848 â€“ Mysterious Express

    ¡°One thing I¡¯m worried about now is that once Fernand and the others have internal conflicts, something will happen to the kids.¡±

    Fernand no matter what is still alone, everyone else is a team, when the timees, they directly take out Fernand to support someone else to be the boss, in this way, no one will protect the two children, after all, only Fernand wants those two children.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to hurry up and still not rx.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lady Nydia, we can find it.¡± Theo assured that he would do everything in his power to find someone.

    ¡°Actually I think it would be nice if we could find someone to get inside the enemy.¡± Frederick said, ¡°But this is more difficult.¡±

    ¡°It would be possible if we found out where they are, because once a group has a rift then it¡¯s easy to nt people in there, and it¡¯s hardest to nt people when they¡¯re united.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t think that was a bad idea.

    But it had to be someone with a raw face, after all, that Fernand group knew their people like the back of their hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I¡¯m a celebrity now, or else ¡­¡± Theo would have been a good candidate, having specialized in how to be a good undercover agent back when he was training abroad.

    ¡°Then you could just use your celebrity status to talk to them about business partnerships and such.¡± Frederick didn¡¯t think it was out of the question, ¡°They must be making money, how else would they maintain such high fees? That¡¯s a lot of money for bothbsbined.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the follow-up.¡± The prerequisite for doing all these things was that they had to find Fernand and the others, otherwise it was all for nothing.

    After dinner, Keiki came after Theo and Frederick left.

    Nydia had invited him earlier, but he said he¡¯de byter.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall,¡± Keiki stood in front of them with a respectful face.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall has been wanting to see you so she asked you toe over, this time the clues you gave us helped us a lot in finding Mrs. Pascall.¡± Jesse said to Keiki.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to find Mrs. Pascall, I won¡¯t forget Mrs. Pascall¡¯s great kindness to our family.¡±

    Nydia said gently to Keiki, ¡°You still have to be safe, what will Hunakai do if something happens to you? When you helped Hunakai in the first ce to cure him, you were not thought to hug you back.¡±

    Keiki was a very stubborn person, that much was known when he stabbed Jesse with a knife in the first ce.

    She was really not expecting Keiki toe out and return the favor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve exined that my life is definitely yours, and I will never forgive myself if anything happens to you!¡± Keiki¡¯s meaning was clear.

    It was that even if he wasn¡¯t allowed to help, he would still help secretly.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause you guys any trouble, I also know some people, I¡¯ll use some of my own methods, in short, you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±

    Keiki expressed his thanks in his own way.

    He now knew that the two children were missing and to get them back he was going to set about doing this.

    Having something happen to a child was a very painful thing for the most parents and he understood the feeling well.

    Nydia had no further objections to Keiki¡¯s help.

    After a week of peace and quiet, both Jesse and Nydia were slowly getting back on their feet.

    However, a delivery broke the peace.

    Early in the morning, the servant found a delivery at the door.

    He didn¡¯t dare to touch it easily, because everyone in the family had been warned not to touch things, and everyone hadn¡¯t made any online purchasestely, so there shouldn¡¯t have been an express delivery, so he told Nydia and Jesse about it.

    ¡°What? A courier?¡±

    ¡°A cardboard box to be exact, well packed, couldn¡¯t tell what it was and I didn¡¯t touch it.¡±

    Jesse called Frederick and asked him to bring someone over to check it out.

    Frederick brought someone over and probed it with specialized equipment and found nothing unusual, indicating that it wasn¡¯t a bomb or anything like that inside.

    Making sure it wasn¡¯t something dangerous it was ready to be taken apart.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, how about not taking it apart? Hard to kill them?¡± Frederick felt that a courier like this one was basically disgusting, if the person in question didn¡¯t open it, maybe nothing would have happened, and if they did, they would have gotten into trouble instead.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s watching us from the shadows, if we don¡¯t open it, maybe there will be a next move, what do you think?¡±

    After all, if it were a normal person, seeing a cardboard box like this might be a good idea to dismantle it, after all, it¡¯s also curious.

    ¡°I think Frederick has a point, it¡¯s normal that we don¡¯t dismantle things from unknown sources isn¡¯t it?¡± Nydia didn¡¯t think it was necessary either, what if it was a pile of poop inside when she opened it?

    ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t look then.¡± Jesse agreed with their suggestion.

    The item was then tossed aside into a trash can.

    ¡°Investigate who put it on our doorstep.¡± Just in case the other party didn¡¯t do anything, it would be easier to investigate once they made a move.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Though neither Nydia nor Jesse bothered to look at what was in the cardboard box, there was still some curiosity.

    ¡°What do you think it could be?¡±

    Jesse shook his head, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t guess what it was before I decided not to look.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! That¡¯s bad logic on your part, shouldn¡¯t you have guessed what it was before you didn¡¯t want to see it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the unknown that¡¯s scary.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Nydia thought about it and thought it made sense, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be someone¡¯s intentional prank, could it?¡±

    After all, no matter who did something now, it would be suspected on Fernand¡¯s head, in case someone was muddying the waters.

    ¡°Whoever did it, they would care if we saw it or not, and if we didn¡¯t, the next move would be made.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Fernand and it was someone muddling through, then he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Jesse remembered Sara and Kahikina who were still locked up by themselves.

    So he asked Nydia if she wanted to see them.

    Nydia naturally wants to see it.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little prepared for a bit of a shock.¡±

    For Jesse to say that, it must not be easy, Nydia gave herself a little mental buildup.

    Yet she was still shocked when she actually saw it.

    It couldn¡¯t even be called human.

    Kahikina was actually okay, Sara was in a pretty bad way.

    ¡°She, how ¡­¡± Nydia was distraught, finding this truly a bit scary.

    ¡°At first I thought she had something to do with your disappearance, then I realized that she was aplete pawn and Alex didn¡¯t care about her.¡± Jesse sneered.

    However, thisment caused the dying Sara to say angrily, ¡°That¡¯s not true! The master cares about me, I¡¯m the master¡¯s right hand man! Beloved!¡± Her voice was hoarse, but she hissed as hard as she could.

    ¡°Right, but what about the fact that he knew you were here, but no one came to your rescue?¡±

    ¡°I can sacrifice for my master, so what? The Lord will just fulfill his master¡¯s dominance!¡± Sara bled water as she spoke, looking really a bit scary.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Nydia was someone who had seen it all, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it.

    Sara notices Nydia¡¯s stomach and freezes, ¡°You¡¯re inbor? Isn¡¯t your due date not yet?¡±

    ¡°Tossed into earlybor by you guys.¡± Nydia said faintly.

    ¡°How could you havee back safely? No way!¡± Sara shook her head, ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong, is your baby gone? Yes, your baby is definitely gone.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± sheughed madly, ¡°Nydia, your baby is gone!¡±

 Chapter 849 â€“ The Truth About Jesseâ€™s Original Kidnapping

    Sara¡¯s words undoubtedly irritated Nydia, who was so angry that she kicked her in the face, causing the already weakened Sara to almost lose her breath.

    Now that Sara didn¡¯t have a few hairs on her head and couldn¡¯t even scratch her hair, Nydia was left to condescendingly step on her.

    ¡°Your master is gone.¡± She said coldly.

    The words had a powerful effect on Sara, and all of a sudden she froze.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± She was instantly agitated, struggling to get up and rush at Nydia, but her body was bound and unable to move, but the open-mouthed look was terrifying.

    Nydia thought Sara¡¯s own mental problems were the worst of it.

    ¡°I said, Alex, is dead!¡± She said slowly to Sara.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! You¡¯re lying to me, you must be lying to me!¡± Sara didn¡¯t believe it, in her eyes, Alex was a god-like being, her religion.

    ¡°What am I lying to you for? If he¡¯s not dead, how can Ie back?¡±

    Sara still couldn¡¯t believe it, she had braced herself before with the thought of surviving and witnessing Jesse and Nydia¡¯s demise, and she had faith that Alex woulde to her rescue, but at this point her mental beliefs copsed, and it was worse than the physical damage she had suffered.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe it, you can have faith that he wille to save you, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Nydia left coldly, she didn¡¯t bother to see Kahikina, Kahikina was just a puppet Sara had found, there was no need to see her.

    Jesse took her by the shoulders, ¡°What do you want to do with Sara.¡±

    ¡°Lock up for now.¡± She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t she hypnotize you? Should we get her to borate on some of the things she did before?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s tight lipped.¡± Jesse had used many methods but Sara wouldn¡¯t talk, in fact Jesse didn¡¯t have to make Sara talk per se, otherwise he had quite a few ways to get Sara to talk.

    ¡°Her willpower is weak now, it¡¯s a good time for hypnosis, I¡¯ll prepare to hypnotize her in a few days.¡±

    Previously Nydia had specialized in hypnosis for Jesse¡¯s sake, although she wasn¡¯t very proficient, she still knew the basic operation, with Sara¡¯s state at this moment she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against her hypnosis.

    ¡°Will it be tiring?¡± Jesse was a little worried.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Although she had given birth, she hadn¡¯t brought up the children, and had recently had a good rest, plus she had dispensed medication to regte herself, she had gotten much better, her only regret was that all four of her children were on form.

    Previously Molly and Tavish were because she wouldn¡¯t feed them, the two younger ones were, she wanted to feed them but didn¡¯t get the chance.

    However, before Nydia could hypnotize Sara, she received a video.

    With a video like that, she wouldn¡¯t have clicked on it, thinking it was someone ying a prank, however, she soon received another message:

    [If you don¡¯t watch it, I¡¯ll send it to Jesse].

    She thought that even if she sent it to Jesse, he could still not watch it.

    However the other party seemed to know what she was thinking and followed it up with another one.

    [This video is helpful to Jesse¡¯s condition, if you don¡¯t watch it, I¡¯ll buy an LED disy and show it to everyone].

    Obviously the other person had been nning to show it to her for a long time.

    The tone reminded her of Fernand.

    So she replied:

    [How are my two sons? I want to see the pictures.

    ¡°Forget about them. They won¡¯t belong to you anymore. They belong to me.

    ¡°Then you must take good care of them. If anything happens to them, you¡¯ll die.

    There was no movement for a while, which made Nydia confused about his attitude.

    Just as she was about to watch the video, Fernand replied:

    [I would have died a horrible death, but don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m alive, nothing will happen to the two children].

    Even after seeing that, Nydia couldn¡¯t be reassured.

    Fernand¡¯s body is a ticking time bomb, his body is filled with Alex¡¯s heart, not to mention the problem of rejection, even the fusion of thoughts is a serious problem, he may not have many years to live.

    Eventually she clicked on the video.

    It was a very old video, the picture quality wasn¡¯t very clear.

    A teenager appeared in the video, the teenager looked familiar, then she realized that wasn¡¯t that what Tavish looked like? I should say it was the look of eleven or twelve year old Tavish.

    This was Jesse as a child!

    She immediately came to the conclusion.

    It was Jesse talking about his abduction.

    The video wasn¡¯t very long, only about three minutes overall, but it seemed heartbreaking to Nydia.

    Because the video not only had Jesse, but also ¡­ Alex! Alex in his younger days!

    At that time, Alex was handsome and looked extremely gentlemanly, only when he looked at Jesse, the smile on his face was so morose and teasing.

    So the one who kidnapped Jesse in the first ce was not someone else, it was Alex, then why would Jesse not remember?

    But the Jesse in the video was aware of it, so why did he have no memory of it at allter? Could the memory have been tampered with at that young age?

    And now what did Fernand mean by sending this video over?

    She dialed the number.

    Even though she knew the other party wouldn¡¯t answer the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but try.

    However, it was actually not a nk number, it was a call, just no one answered, the sound of beeping ¡­ beeping ¡­ beeping made her heart beat faster and faster.

    ¡°Hello.¡± It was connected!

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what to feel when she heard Fernand¡¯s voice.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Surprised I answered your call?¡± Fernandughed.

    ¡°What do you mean you sent me this video?¡± She asked, steadying herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s something I found when I was sorting through Alex¡¯s things, and since it¡¯s about Jesse, I felt it needed to be returned to its rightful owner didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Nydia picked up on the point of his words.

    He said the name ¡°Alex¡±, which was supposedly taboo for him, and he said it in a careless tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s as simple as returning something to its rightful owner?¡±

    ¡°The heart needs a cure, Jesse¡¯s the crux of the problem, how can the wound heal without digging out the rotting flesh?¡±

    ¡°You would be so kind?¡±

    Fernand let out anotherugh, ¡°Don¡¯t think so badly of me, it¡¯s just two kids for a video, it¡¯s your loss.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Nydia hated to go down the phone line and get him.

    She took a deep breath to suppress her anger.

    ¡°You let me hear both babies.¡±

    ¡°Even if you and Jesse¡¯s kids are smart, they¡¯re not so smart that they can talk after just half a month of life, are they? Or did you tell me to make them cry?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that something has happened to my two children when you¡¯ve stopped me three times over? Is it possible that they didn¡¯t survive?¡± Nydia yelled at Fernand without controlling her emotions.

    The two children had been cut out early and hadn¡¯t been in the incubator long enough, they were still so small and fragile, what if ¡­

    Just as she was having so many scary thoughts, a message came in on her cell phone, a photo.

    In the photo the two children were sleeping, their skin was white, their milk was whistling, and they looked great.

 Chapter 850 Jesse has a manic episode after seeing the kidnapped video

    Looking at the photos, Nydia was both relieved and heartbroken.

    ¡°I said I¡¯d take care of them, otherwise why would I put so much effort into it?¡± Fernand¡¯s tone was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°How do I know what you¡¯re trying to do, when you could have had them yourself, you have to steal other people¡¯s children!¡± Nydia resented.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it always necessary to teach you guys a lesson? Who made you guys triple flip me off? Oh no, it should be upsetting me and Alex.¡±

    ¡°When did we ever upset you?¡± Nydia was getting more and more confused about what Fernand meant.

    He already knew about the heart swap?

    Knew about the hypnosis, too?

    Why else would he talk like that?

    Fernand didn¡¯t say anything else as he hung up the phone.

    After all, he¡¯d done Nydia a favor by taking the call, even though Nydia didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d done her a favor.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do with the video now.

    Should she show it to Jesse? She knew very well that the content of this video would definitely irritate Jesse.

    But if she didn¡¯t show it to Jesse, Fernand would surely do something else, and it would be better for her to let Jesse see it than for Fernand to let Jesse see it directly.

    So much so that she looked a little distracted all the way through the meal.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse noticed her abnormality.

    ¡°Huh? No, nothing, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± There was definitely something going on with her like this, and she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she had to talk to Jesse aler.

    Molly and Tavish were now very good and obedient, which in turn made Nydia feel a little guilty, knowing that the two children were like this to keep her from being upset, but this would make them is to go to the joy that belongs to them.

    So after dinner, she talked to them.

    ¡°Molly, Tavish, it¡¯s Mommy and Daddy¡¯s fault that Mommy lost her two brothers, it has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡±

    Tavish, however, shook his head disapprovingly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not right, we¡¯re a family, of course we have to face it together, we can¡¯t be the only ones who are sad and upset about it, we¡¯re sad about the loss of our brothers too.¡±

    ¡°But mommy doesn¡¯t want you to live heavy lives, you¡¯re little kids, you should be happier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for us to be happy when we find our brothers, Mommy doesn¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Tavish had always been very understanding so had his own insistence on the matter.

    Nydia looked to Molly, who nodded cooperatively, ¡°Yes it is, mommy don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re mentally healthy, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°And you guys know about mental health?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we need to be healthy both physically and mentally.¡±

    Listening to this human child¡¯s words, Nydia didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She stayed with them for a while and then went to find Jesse to talk about business.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jesse knew it had to be something more serious to keep Nydia distracted.

    ¡°It is something more serious.¡±

    Jesse waited for her to say, but she had to wait a while.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Vincent, Frederick, Vergil and a psychiatrist to arrive at the house.

    Looking at the lineup, Jesse was more than a little surprised that what exactly was going on that required calling so many people to the house.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to call Theo over?¡± Frederick asked casually.

    ¡°There¡¯s enough of you guys.¡± Nydia said.

    Vergil, however, inquired of Frederick in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Always thinking about Theotely.¡±

    ¡°Sympathy between masters.¡± Frederick exined.

    ¡°Also, you¡¯re all very good.¡± Vergil didn¡¯t think about it that much.

    ¡°The thing is, I got a video that Fernand sent me.¡±

    Everyone froze, ¡°Fernand actually reached out to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I watched the video and called him, he answered and we talked for a while, and here¡¯s a picture of the two kids he sent me.¡±

    Nydia showed them the photo.

    In the photo the two kids were sleeping soundly, white and looking good, and their faces were white and red.

    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s being taken care of okay.¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯d take care of the two kids as long as he lived, but there¡¯s no way I can trust what he says, after all, he¡¯s erratic now.¡±

    Everyone nodded, it was the truth, Fernand¡¯s make up was tooplex to be trusted indeed.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, what was the video?¡±

    Nydia nced at Jesse.

    ¡°The video is a clip of Jesse being kidnapped as a child.¡±

    When she finished, Jesse¡¯s face changed and with some incredulity he said, ¡°About my abduction?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I need to ask you if you want to watch it together or if you want to watch it yourself first.¡± It was about Jesse¡¯s privacy, after all, and she needed to ask his opinion.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything right away, but was thinking.

    ¡°You called the psychiatrist as well because you think this video is going to be a big shock to me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She nodded not holding back.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing, this video has something to do with Alex?¡±

    How else would the video have been left behind?

    The kidnapping wasn¡¯t solved in the first ce, not by a long shot.

    ¡°Watch it together.¡± He finally said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nydia yed the video with a screen cast.

    As the video yed, she kept an eye on Jesse¡¯s face, reaching out to grab his hand.

    When Alex¡¯s face appeared in the video, Jesse showed a pained look and his head ached dramatically.

    ¡°JesseJesse!¡± shouted Nydia instantly, ¡°Pause it first.¡±

    ¡°No, keep ying!¡± Jesse spoke with difficulty, the veins at the corners of his forehead popped and his eyes were crimson.

    ¡°My advice is to stop watching.¡± The psychiatrist advised as well.

    Mostly because Jesse was in such a bad way at this point.

    As a result, Jesse pushed Nydia right out of the way and said angrily, ¡°Keep it on, no one is turning it off!¡±

    His voice was ragged and he looked like a frightened beast.

    Nydia immediately took out a needle and jabbed it into his acupuncture points, Vincent stepped in at the same time and injected him with a tranquilizer, and the two double-teamed to finally bring Jesse under control.

    Jesse copsed on the couch.

    ¡°Fernand means to make sure Jesse sees the video, and if Jesse doesn¡¯t, he¡¯s going to put it on the LED screen and y it.¡± Nydia said to the others.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a bad way.¡± Vincent could tell even if he wasn¡¯t a psychiatrist.

    The psychiatrist looked closely at the video and told Nydia, ¡°The crux of the matter is known, it was the seed nted by this incident and the excitement of the deliberately staged car ident that caused that seed to thrive, that caused his mental illness to be this bad.¡±

    ¡°So Alex has beenying the groundwork since that time?¡±

    ¡°Maybe from a much younger age, after all he was taught by Alex growing up.¡± Nydia thought about it and felt heartbroken for Jesse, having an uncle like that.

    It¡¯s easy to steel your mind when you¡¯re taught from a young age.

    The reason why some people spend their lives trying to heal their childhood is because childhood experiences are so important.

    ¡°What now?¡± They couldn¡¯t estimate what would happen when Jesse woke up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll all stand guard until he wakes up and see.¡±

    Otherwise it was left to Nydia¡¯s word there was no way to control Jesse.

 Chapter 851 Jesse Turns Into A Fool

    Passing out, Jesse has a long, agonizing dream.

    In the dream he went back in time to the time he was kidnapped.

    His memories of this kidnapping are rather vague, what he remembers more clearly instead is that he met Nydia as a child after he escaped, and his memories of everything before that are vague.

    At the time, the psychiatrist said it was because he had suffered a bad shock and his brain was self-protective and would blur out the painful memories.

    But now it seems that Alex had someone hypnotize him to blur out the memory, but deep down he remembers the feeling of betrayal, and that¡¯s a big part of why he can¡¯t trust people.

    At the time, he was being held in a shipping container, empty and alone.

    He had been beaten.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Both hands and feet were tied and his mouth was taped shut.

    The corners of his forehead and cheeks were bruised.

    He didn¡¯t struggle, he just stayed still, knowing that struggling was useless, it would only be a waste of energy, he observed the container, but it was too simple, so simple that he couldn¡¯t see any flowers, he wanted to run out, there was only one exit and that was the doorway, but the doorway was locked by them, he couldn¡¯t get out.

    There was movement at the door, he leaned back in the corner and closed his eyes pretending to sleep.

    Then came the sound of footsteps, three or four people could be heard.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still sleeping.¡± After saying that Jesse was sshed with cold water and he opened his eyes to look at the people standing in front of him.

    Four men, each wearing a mask.

    But he instantly recognized one of them as the alpha.

    Jesse, who was only twelve at the time, already had the ability to tell the difference.

    He met the man¡¯s eyes and only thought that they seemed familiar.

    ¡°This is the heir of the Pascall Group? It¡¯s nothing more than that!¡±

    Jesse never said anything, he had inquired before but there was no answer, these people obviously wanted to humiliate him, the more he responded, the more he fueled their mes, so it was better not to respond.

    ¡°What do you say, if you die, will the Pascall Group still be able to choose a qualified heir?¡± The chief crouched down to meet his eyes, his voice seemed muffleding through his mask, not very audible and unable to distinguish the timbre.

    Except that he still thought those eyes looked familiar.

    He had a good memory and never forgot anyone or anything he had seen, he must have seen the owner of those eyes before.

    ¡°Do I look familiar to you?¡±

    ¡°Are you someone I know?¡± Jesse asked.

    Instead of answering immediately, however, the man got up and stood, distancing himself from him.

    ¡°Jesse, you will indeed grow to be a worthy heir, but I don¡¯t want you to be the heir.¡± With those words he ordered the gasoline to be poured on.

    At once the entire container was filled with the smell of gasoline.

    Jesse panicked, there was only one exit from this container, there was no way for him to escape, he would be burned alive here.

    The gasoline was poured on the circle of the container close to the corner, even if the fire was lit, it didn¡¯t burn him that fast, but he couldn¡¯t get out, burning to death was sooner orter, and the temperature inside the container would rise very quickly.

    After lighting the fire, the fire quickly spread.

    A couple of masked men stood in the doorway position watching him.

    ¡°Jesse, good luck.¡± He said as he took off his mask.

    The moment he saw the face under the mask he froze, it was Alex, it was actually Alex!

    It was something he hadn¡¯t expected in any way, one eye opened extremely wide, horrified, shocked, and overwhelmed.

    The door was mmed shut and the face disappeared.

    There was a smile on that face before it disappeared.

    The temperature around him was rising, the burning sensation brought him back to his senses, his hands and feet were tied, and it was bing difficult to even move.

    And the knots that helped him were of a rather special kind that he couldn¡¯t undo, but now that there was a fire, he moved over and carefully used it to burn the ropes off his hands.

    A bit of fire was also burned on his clothes, and he hurriedly patted it off, then quickly untied the ropes from his feet as well, and rushed towards where the door was, but it wouldn¡¯t open, and the iron door was getting hotter and hotter.

    No, must get out!

    The high temperature roasted his face red, and he was about to suffocate.

    There was no way an adult, let alone a child, could survive such a situation.

    Jesse thought it would be better to be burned alive than to try again, and he mmed into the door with all his strength.

    Suddenly the door was mmed open and his whole body rushed out due to inertia, just as he was celebrating, he suddenly fainted when he was knocked hard behind him.

    ¡°JesseJesse!¡± said Nydia as she bit Jesse hard to wake him from his sleep, but Jesse struggled in his sleep with a pained look on his face and couldn¡¯t open his eyes.

    They could only resort to rtive violence and finally woke Jesse up.

    Jesse, who opened his eyes, had fear and disbelief in his eyes, and seemed to bepletely unrecognizable to these people in front of him.

    ¡°Jesse?¡± called Nydia tentatively.

    Jesse looked at Nydia, his eyes were confused at first, then regained rity as he held Nydia in his arms, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Dangerous? Dangerous how?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing after us, they¡¯reing after us,e on.¡± Jesse pulled Nydia up and was about to leave, but was stopped by the others.

    He shielded Nydia behind him, ¡°Get out of the way guys!¡±

    ¡°Jesse, do you know them?¡± Nydia asked tentatively.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Jesse¡¯s answer stunned everyone.

    He actually didn¡¯t recognize them.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m Frederick!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Vincent, your good friend Vincent.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I¡¯m Vergil, ah the Vergil you love and hate.¡±

    Everyone looked at Vergil in unison, what kind of prefix is that?

    But right now everyone¡¯s focus was on Jesse, they didn¡¯t bother with Vergil, a few pairs of eyes stared straight at Jesse, Jesse cooled his face down, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°Jesse, you recognize me don¡¯t you?¡± Nydia thought it was strange, why did she know her and not the others?

    ¡°Thanks to you saving me, but how ¡­ are you a little different?¡± Jesse stared at Nydia carefully but immediately put away the expression on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s go first, these people aren¡¯t necessarily good people.¡±

    Frederick and Vergil, they immediately felt incredibly wronged.

    Mr. Pascall ah, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so scary like that!

    Nydia listened to Jesse¡¯s words and felt something was wrong, she saved him?

    Wasn¡¯t that the kidnapping one?

    ¡°Jesse, tell me, how old are you now?¡± She asked tentatively.

    ¡°Twelve, why?¡± He snapped after asking, ¡°I said why are you so weird, how did you get so old?¡±

    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jesse the Dinobot is dumbfounded!

    He actually goofed!

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you tell him to look in the mirror!¡± Vergil just couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he couldn¡¯t ept that the wise and honorable Jesse had turned into this stupid look, he¡¯d rather Jesse treat him again than turn into this idiotic look.

    Nydia took Jesse to the mirror, in the mirror, a meter eight or so tall, adult looking.

    However, he gets a headache just looking at it and doesn¡¯t want to look at it again, and is very repulsed by it.

    He even breaks the mirror directly, shocking the crowd.

 Chapter 852 â€“ Iâ€™m not your daddy, donâ€™t call me that!

    Nydia rushed to hug him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not look in the mirror.¡±

    Jesse looked distressed as he held his head.

    Nydia coaxed him to sleep for a long time and told him over and over again that he was safe now, that it was okay, and to put his mind at ease.

    He realized that he really wasn¡¯t hurt and it didn¡¯t hurt anymore before slowly epting the fact before drifting off to sleep.

    ¡°Fall asleep, let¡¯s have a meeting.¡± Nydia was a bit helpless and didn¡¯t even know how to describe her feelings at the moment.

    One by one, their moods were heavy andplicated, as if they were going to their graves.

    ¡°Now this situation ¡­ ispletely beyond cognition.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I thought he would go crazy and mad, so I called you all over, and the result was that he was directly human and stupid, and he didn¡¯t even know whether to be grateful or to cry.¡±

    Her husband suddenly only had the mind of a twelve year old, and only knew her, no, he should have known her as a child.

    But there¡¯s a certain gap between her and her looks as a child ah, why could he recognize her?

    It¡¯s too weird!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually okay to have a mind of only twelve, people are still in their thirties after all.¡± Vergil thought it was still time to be thankful, at least it was better than turning into a lunatic.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, treat it slowly and it might get better, if you¡¯re crazy you might not even be able to treat it.¡±

    But at this point Nydia had a smile on her face that was worse than tears.

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen now? What¡¯s the treatment?¡± Frederick asked.

    The psychiatrist also had a difficult look on his face, ¡°This is a unique case, it¡¯s not very good, we¡¯ll have to find a better psychiatrist.¡±

    Nydia remembered the Dr. Huffpove from earlier in Zinamosa and thought she should take Jesse to see him.

    But now that Fernand was in the shadows, it was a bit of a pain in the ass to not know when he was going to screw up.

    But Dr. Huffpove was too old there for a boat trip, and it would be better for them to go to Zinamosa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a couple days and see what follows before we make a decision.¡± Nydia thought it might have been a shock all at once, Jesse had turned into a fool before but was fine the next day, she thought maybe when Jesse woke up from his nap again he would be fine.

    ¡°Vergil, Frederick, you two stay over here, you two doctors go back, I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    As it was, Vincent and the psychiatrist couldn¡¯t help much.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, you¡¯ve tossed and turned for half a day, go get some sleep, after all, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to face when you wake up.¡± Vergil suggested.

    ¡°Vergil, speak properly!¡± Frederick couldn¡¯t even listen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll shut up!¡±

    Nydia was indeed tired as well, she went over to the bedroom andy down next to Jesse, looking at Jesse as he slept, he didn¡¯t look in good shape and wasn¡¯t sleeping soundly.

    She lit a calming incense and hoped it would help him a little.

    As she was about to fall asleep, she prayed that by the time she woke up from a nap Jesse was back to normal.

    However, she didn¡¯t wake up naturally, she was poked and prodded.

    Jesse poked her in the face with his finger.

    ¡°Why have you gotten so ¡­ old?¡±

    A sentence straight to the heart!

    You don¡¯t even look at how old you¡¯ve gotten and you have the nerve to talk about me!

    ¡°Because I was hit by magic, the witch said that only the person who found true love can make me change back to my childhood appearance.¡± Nydia was talking nonsense with her eyes wide open.

    Jesse actually believed it, he did!

    He also muttered, ¡°No wonder, obviously so small a, Alberto love love, how to be this ¡­¡± probably touched Nydia fierce eyes, he will be thetter that ¡°old The ¡°old¡± word was swallowed.

    Jesse as a child is so straight?

    In fact, the adult Jesse is also very straight man, after all, when Nydia was taught, and thenter she taught him a lot, only to let him grow into a good emotional intelligence of the man!

    So ¡­ he¡¯s still no good!

    In that case it would have to be Zinamosa.

    ¡°So what should I call you now? Auntie or sister?¡±

    ¡°¡­ you fuck off.¡±

    Nydia was really getting pissed off at Jesse for calling her Auntie?

    ¡°Call me sis!¡±

    ¡°Okay, sis.¡±

    You are so well behaved, so well behaved it makes me want to pop you in the head.

    Molly and Tavish came back from school, they didn¡¯t know what was going on yet, Nydia had sent the kids to Sibley¡¯s earlier for fear of Jesse going berserk and picked them up again today.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Molly shouted when she saw Jesse before she knew what he had been through.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Jesse was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Daddy, Daddy what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Molly wondered, why did it feel like daddy was weird today.

    ¡°Kids don¡¯t scream, I¡¯m not your daddy.¡± Jesse said seriously.

    Molly froze and looked back at Tavish, thinking something was wrong.

    ¡°Mommy?¡± Tavish chose to ask Nydia directly.

    ¡°Mommy will exin to you guyster, don¡¯t call him daddy yet, call ¡­ him brother.¡±

    The two little carrots were outright confused.

    Brother?

    Molly tried to think of a reasonable exnation finally, ¡°Mommy, are we acting? Role ying? Now he¡¯s ying our brother isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ying your silly brother.¡± Nydia found this exnation reasonable and logical.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the fool, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the movie!¡± That was all Nydia could say.

    Molly was instantly excited, acting was good, she loved acting now, and felt that acting allowed her to experience different life experiences, which amounted to many ways of living life.

    Tavish, on the other hand, shows concern, he sees something.

    After dinner, Tavish found Nydia.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Daddy?¡± He asked in a whisper.

    It was a little hard for him to get alone with Nydia right now, Jesse was clinging to Nydia in a child clinging to mom kind of way.

    ¡°He¡¯s been stimted and now he only has memories of when he was twelve, so he doesn¡¯t remember you guys, so you can just call him brother.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be treated?¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s taking him to Zinamosa for treatment in a few days.¡±

    Tavish couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried, ¡°Mommy, if that¡¯s how Daddy is going to be from now on ¡­¡±

    ¡°No it won¡¯t, we can cure him, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll bepletely fine after this one, there¡¯s a saying about putting a death wish on the table.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing that Jesse had be like this, just as rotting flesh has to be dug up to be brought back to life, it had never been possible to dissect the true cause of Jesse¡¯s illness, he would never get well, this time it was sort of like finding the true cause of his illness, Nydia was sure that he would be well soon.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°Nydia, where are you?¡± Jesse was looking for someone again.

    Nydia and Tavish walk out.

    Jesse saw this and immediately stepped forward and pulled her behind him, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to steal someone from me? You can¡¯t steal me.¡±

    Tavish: ¡°¡­¡± My daddy turned out to be a fool!

    He walked away without saying anything, not really knowing what to say.

    Jesse turned to look at Nydia seriously, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust just anyone, everyone else could be bad and hurt you, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Molly and Tavish wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they? What if they¡¯re witches in disguise? Witches can turn you from a child to an adult and an adult to a child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was actually speechless!

 Chapter 853 â€“ Twelve-Year-Old Boys Are Not Easy to Serve

    Since Jesse had be this way, Nydia¡¯s dealings with him had to be in the same mode as with a teenager; he recognized only Nydia and no one else, and had to follow wherever he went, unless it was to go to the bathroom or take a shower.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little funny about the whole shower thing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, do you want toe with me?¡± She asked him, after all, worried that he would be anxious if he couldn¡¯t find her.

    As a result, Jesse immediately blushed and shook his head, ¡°No, we¡¯re big kids now, we can¡¯t take a bath together, there¡¯s a difference between men and women you know? You need to understand this, I¡¯m going to get you the information on science.¡± He stumbled over his words, making Nydia cry andugh.

    ¡°You go wash, I, I¡¯ll do itter.¡± He said and ran off.

    Nydia thought about twelve year old Jesse being so innocent?

    She got out of the shower and Jesse went to wash.

    When both were done washing theyy on the bed.

    ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t you say men and women are different? Why are you still sleeping in the same bed with me?¡± She thought teasing him.

    ¡°We slept with our clothes on, does it matter?¡± Jesse asked back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to make a move, I¡¯m sleeping with you mainly to protect you, what if the witches back to hurt you again?¡±

    Well, words were getting to you, and she found herself at a loss for what to say in retort.

    In fact, she found it a little strange.

    It stood to reason that Jesse, who had been trained from a young age, even at twelve, wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s mind anymore, just look at Tavish, but now Jesse, who said he was twelve, was acting like a normal twelve year old, with a simpler mind.

    It seemed she would have to hypnotize Sara to see if she could find anything of value.

    While Jesse was asleep, she quietly got up and went to where Sara was being held, and called up Frederick and told Vergil to keep watch over Jesse, after all, Jesse would probably go crazy if he woke up and couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    ¡°Frederick, you¡¯ll be in charge of the records in a bit, what she says then is more important.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Pascall don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Sara was now demoralized, never able to ept the fact that Alex was no longer there, she had thought that Nydia had lied to her, but the dy in waiting for Alex toe and pick her up had thrown her into despair a little bit.

    So Nydia easily hypnotized her, all the way into the depths of her memory to explore, after all, she did most of Jesse¡¯s hypnosis in the first ce, she must know something.

    This process Nydia¡¯s physical and mental energy is also going to be drained.

    But the good news was that it was rewarding.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, are you okay?¡± Frederick helps Nydia who almost falls.

    ¡°A little dizzy, did you record it all?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all recorded, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you back to rest.¡±

    Frederick and Nydia went back and heard the noise.

    ¡°Get off me, where did you get Nydia? Get off me!¡±

    Vergil and Jesse were wrestling, Vergil¡¯s face was already colored and Jesse was a little bruised.

    ¡°Jesse, stop it!¡± Nydia shouted.

    Jesse saw here back which made him stop and immediately rushed over to her, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, I woke up and you were gone, I thought you were taken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just went to take care of something.¡±

    ¡°Taking care of things? Why would a kid take care of things?¡±

    Nydia just felt her head fill up and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I went to use the restroom.¡± That was all she could exin.

    ¡°Why did youe back with him when you went to the bathroom?¡± Jesse pointed at Frederick, hostility showing in his eyes.

    Frederick was startled and opened his mouth to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mrs. Pascall you don¡¯t want to hurt me, why are you talking about going to the bathroom?

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡± Brain hurts!

    After exining and finally calming Jesse down, Nydia decided that she couldn¡¯t go on like this, she had to take Jesse to Zinamosa to see Dr. Huffpove.

    Once shey down again, Jesse chanted in her ear, ¡°You can¡¯t trust anyone else, you have to trust me and only me!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re going to sleep.¡±

    Jesse hadn¡¯t been getting any better and couldn¡¯t put it off any longer or she thought she¡¯d have to go crazy.

    She did study Sara¡¯s hypnosis video with her psychiatrist before she left though.

    The gain was rewarding, at least they knew what Sara had done at the time when she hypnotized Jesse, knowing that would make it rtively easy to follow up and deal with the situation, or else they would just be clueless and unable to find a solution.

    ¡°Vergil, Molly and Tavish are all yours for now, Frederick ising with me to Zinamosa.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, one thing we have to determine first is whether it¡¯s more dangerous for us to go to Zinamosa or for those who stay over here.¡± Frederick said.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be predicted, after all we don¡¯t know where Fernand is or what he wants, we can only be well prepared.¡±

    ¡°I mean now that Mr. Pascall is in this state, let me and Theo work together to protect him, or else ¡­¡±

    Nydia froze, ¡°Theo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s good at what he does, and the two of us work well together as a team.¡±

    ¡°But Theo isn¡¯t really suited to be involved with us right now, or he¡¯ll be known to be one of us.¡±

    ¡°He could y the part of a sessful businessman going to some conference or event in Zinamosa and secretly protecting Mr. Pascall.¡±

    Nydia thought about it and thought it made some sense.

    ¡°What about Vergil¡¯s side? I¡¯m worried that Vergil won¡¯t be able to handle it alone.¡±

    ¡°We will arrange other people over here, this side is suitable for more manpower and multi-faceted control, if we go to Zinamosa, it¡¯s not our territory after all, so we need to be fewer but more precise.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say, I¡¯ll contact Theo.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Nydia called Theo and gave him the general idea, Theo had no problem with it.

    One of the next important things was to convince Jesse to go to Zinamosa.

    ¡°Jesse, why don¡¯t we go to Zinamosa tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Jesse¡¯s brother? I¡¯m quite a bit older than you.¡±

    ¡°Why is ¡­ so calcting?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to Zinamosa?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more dangerous over here, so we¡¯re going to Zinamosa to get away.¡± Nydia exined.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t expect Jesse to be so persuasive and was relieved that she was willing to go.

    The next day she packed her things and took Jesse with her to head to Zinamosa, Frederick also belonged to the secret protection and didn¡¯t travel with them, after all, if they traveled together, Jesse wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it, he now watched Nydia very closely.

    After arriving at the ce, Nydia first contacted Dr. Huffpove, asking for avability and exining Jesse¡¯s situation.

    Dr. Huffpove said he was avable anytime.

    This made Nydia very grateful.

    After dinner, she took Jesse over to see Dr. Huffpove, thinking that she would get better sooner with treatment.

    ¡°Dr. Huffpove, we¡¯re here.¡± She led a reluctant Jesse to Dr. Huffpove¡¯s house.

    ¡°Sit down for a while, have some tea and chat.¡± Dr. Huffpove gives off a healing vibe, he likes to get to know a person from small talk so it doesn¡¯t put a lot of pressure on the person.

    Jesse doesn¡¯t talk much and puts on a face, he thinks Nydia is sulking because she doesn¡¯t listen and always has to see someone else.

    ¡°Good boy, how old are you now?¡± Dr. Huffpove asked.

    As a result Jessees in with, ¡°Guess.¡±

    Nydia: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 854 â€“ Theo Irritates Jesse

    Instead of being angry, Dr. Huffpove smiled kindly.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯d be about twelve, right?¡±

    Jesse froze for a moment, then realized a question, ¡°Did Nydia tell you that?¡± He shed Nydia a disapproving look.

    ¡°Yes, she was the one who told me, because you were both enchanted by witches.¡±

    This was something Nydia didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°I¡¯m not enchanted by a witch!¡± Jesse said with certainty.

    ¡°You have, because you get headaches when you look in the mirror, and that¡¯s what the witches put on you to keep you from realizing that you¡¯ve been enchanted by a witch.¡±

    Jesse is blindsided by Dr. Huffpove and starts thinking about life.

    He looked at Nydia and then at Dr. Huffpove and offered no words of rebuttal.

    ¡°You would have been a thirty-one year old adult.¡±

    ¡°No, if I¡¯m thirty one then Nydia she ¡­¡± He looked at Nydia and instantly it made sense again, but soon he realized the problem, ¡°She was enchanted by a witch to grow up, she and I are only three years apart, no no no.¡±

    ¡°She pretended she was enchanted by a witch to keep you out of pain.¡±

    Dr. Huffpove was always gentle and unhurried.

    Jesse was thoroughly confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put a witch¡¯s story to you and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Then Dr. Huffpove started to tell Jesse a story, Nydia could hear it was just made up now, but it was so well made up that she was all ears and found it interesting, without realizing that Jesse was listening attentively.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough storytelling for today.¡±

    ¡°Not finished?¡± Jesse was as curious as a child about what was to follow in the story.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost dark, I can¡¯t finish.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt to go home at night now.¡±

    ¡°But there will be witches at night.¡±

    Ament that made Jesse instantly stop being curious, he now possessed a reverence for witches.

    Nydia took Jesse back, on the way back Jesse was quiet and looked at Nydia every now and then.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You love me a lot every now and then?¡±

    Being asked that in the cold made Nydia a little surprised, then she smiled and answered, ¡°Yes, love you very much, so I hope you get better.¡±

    ¡°And what if I never get better?¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing that can be done.¡± Nydia sighed.

    Jesse tensed up, ¡°Are you leaving me? I¡¯ll try to get better! You see I¡¯m actually pretty strong, I¡¯m definitely more than twelve.¡±

    His nervous look made Nydia barely hold back herughter and immediately hugged him, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you, ever.¡±

    Back at their ce, Nydia cooks dinner.

    Frederick and Theo also came, both were very good at anti-surveince, and with another disguise, their whereabouts were not exposed.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, how was your day?¡± Frederick asked.

    ¡°Not too bad, Dr. Huffpove thinks it¡¯s promising, just expect it to take a little longer.¡± Nydia was optimistic about the treatment, at least today Jesse had been cooperative.

    Theo nced at Jesse without saying anything, though his eyes showed displeasure.

    Jesse noticed this keenly and asked Theo directly, ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just assessing whether you can protect and bring happiness to Lady Nydia in the future.¡± Theo was blunt, it was his duty to guard Nydia, not just a fool, Nydia was the most important thing to him.

    ¡°I can do this, don¡¯t you dare try to take someone from me!¡± Jesse showed his dominance.

    Even if he only had the mind of a twelve year old now, that dominance in his bones seemed to linger, and it would show in some ces, especially when it came to Nydia.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay with Lady Nydia if you can¡¯t bring her stability and still need Lady Nydia to take care of you!¡±

    ¡°No way! I¡¯ll kill you if you take her away from me!¡± Jesse¡¯s emotions red up and he grabbed his fork as if he was going to plunge it towards Theo in the next second.

    Nydia hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Jesse, good boy, calm down, he¡¯s joking with you, don¡¯t take it seriously, let¡¯s put the fork down.¡±

    At this moment, Jesse¡¯s eyes were red and he looked like an angry beast.

    If he wasn¡¯t being pulled by Nydia he probably would have rushed to Theo already.

    ¡°Theo, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Frederick disgruntledly said, he was Jesse¡¯s man after all, even if Jesse didn¡¯t recognize him now, he still had to serve Jesse.

    After so many years of employment, it was actually no longer just an employment rtionship, but a brotherly love had arisen, mainly because Jesse treated him well, with a high paycheck and less shit.

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.¡± Theo didn¡¯t feel like he had a problem with that, and in his mind, if Jesse was like that for the rest of his life, how tired was Lady Nydia? Taking care of so many kids?

    ¡°Well Theo you eat.¡± Nydia said to him.

    That¡¯s what made Theo stop talking.

    After that the atmosphere of the meal was a bit depressing, Jesse was cold and silent but would grab things to eat from Theo, he would take whatever Theo was pinching.

    ¡°Childish!¡± Theo couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Those two words irritated Jesse again, he didn¡¯t want to be called a child or childish right now, he put down his fork and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, he got up and was about to leave.

    Nydia stopped him, ¡°Jesse, are you misbehaving? If you¡¯re not behaving, I¡¯m going to follow you ah, you need to eat your fill.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one bullying me!¡± Jesse was defiant, like a schoolboy arguing, which gave both Nydia and Frederick a bit of a headache.

    ¡°I scolded him!¡±

    She pretended to scold Theo a few times, which made Jesse calm down, Theo wasn¡¯t angry, not with what Nydia did to him anyway.

    Finally after dinner, Nydia went to coax Jesse.

    Leaving Frederick and Theo behind.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t be nice, why are you irritating Mr. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just putting the ugly word out there.¡± Theo said lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re only making Mr. Pascall worse by irritating him.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t approve of Lady Nydia being with him before, moving around and going crazy.¡±

    Frederick was outrightughed at, ¡°Then tell me who you want Mrs. Pascall to be with? Who deserves it!¡±

    Theo didn¡¯t answer right away, stiff upper lip, ¡°There always is, there are so many good people in this world.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you want to be with Mrs. Pascall?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Theo got angry, ¡°I have nothing but respect for Lady Nydia!¡±

    Frederick nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t think that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever say anything like that again!¡± Theo was angry, which embarrassed Frederick.

    ¡°Hey, I just said it off the top of my head, don¡¯t get mad.¡±

    Theo ignored him.

    ¡°Want to be so petty? Look, I said a few words and you¡¯re so angry, then you¡¯re still angry at Mr. Pascall, Mrs. Pascall loves Mr. Pascall so much, aren¡¯t you making Mr. Pascall ufortable as well as making Mrs. Pascall ufortable? Don¡¯t you understand such simple reasoning?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know you know you¡¯re wrong, you just have a stiff upper lip and won¡¯t admit it.¡± Frederick walked over and hooked his shoulders.

    Theo pushed him away, ¡°What¡¯s with the hooking? I don¡¯t know you that well!¡±

 Chapter 855: Still Paranoid After Becoming Stupid

    Frederick was shamelessly continuing toe up, ¡°Do you, the big president, have a girlfriend yet? I see that you have so many fans and havee into contact with so many beautiful women, it¡¯s not as if you¡¯re still single, right?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so defensive? We¡¯ve kind of been friends for a long time.¡± Frederick sighed.

    Theo nced at him, thinking that the man was really full of himself.

    However, he was recognizing Frederick¡¯s ability, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, there are things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Together.¡±

    Theo, however, frowned, ¡°Together? Shouldn¡¯t you stay here and protect them now?¡±

    ¡°I have to protect them in the shadows, not in the open.¡±

    ¡°You stay here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Why did he feel like Theo was always ordering him around.

    But he couldn¡¯t seem to refuse.

    After Theo left, Frederick went into his room.

    Nydia and Jesse didn¡¯t go into the room, but went to the terrace.

    ¡°Still mad?¡± Nydia poked Jesse¡¯s cheek and she felt Jesse puff up.

    ¡°Can we stop hanging out with Theo?¡± Jesse said angrily.

    ¡°No, Theo has helped us a lot, we couldn¡¯t have escaped from the bad guys without him, so if we don¡¯t deal with him now, wouldn¡¯t that be a bridge too far? This is not right.¡±

    ¡°But he ¡­¡± Jesse was defiant.

    ¡°He won¡¯t in the future.¡±

    ¡°He still thinks that in his heart.¡± Jesse was genuinely exasperated by Theo and looked unforgiving.

    Nydiaughs, ¡°So you don¡¯t trust me? Isn¡¯t the decision of who I choose to be with up to me? I¡¯ll be with whoever I choose to be with, so what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier when I was in the car? What are you still worried about? Either that or you don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    ¡°I trust you!¡± Jesse said sharply.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that be fine? Stop being mad and let¡¯s video call Molly and Tavish, they must miss us.¡±

    Jesse nodded.

    Molly and Tavish¡¯s little faces appeared on the video and Nydia was instantly happy.

    ¡°Mommy, we missed you so much.¡± Molly immediately expressed her thoughts to Nydia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys miss me?¡± Jesse disgruntled.

    ¡°Miss you miss you.¡± Molly really couldn¡¯t call out to her brother, who could call their daddy a brother?

    But then Jesse said, ¡°Call daddy!¡±

    ¡°Huh? I thought you wouldn¡¯t let us call Daddy?¡± Molly wondered.

    ¡°Now that you will, scream!¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Molly nced at Tavish, who nodded, and then the two kids screamed ¡°Daddy¡± together, much to Jesse¡¯s amusement.

    ¡°Daddy, why are you willing to let us call you daddy again?¡± Molly couldn¡¯t help but ask, thinking it was so strange.

    ¡°Because Daddy and Mommy are a couple.¡± Jesse answered with a straight face.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Molly was a little confused, not quite understanding the answer.

    Nydia however understood, this guy was just trying to prove that he and her were a pair, so he was willing to let both kids call daddy, after all, mommy and brother couldn¡¯t be a pair, simply!

    Tavish, who always had a high IQ, didn¡¯t get it either.

    But the two kids soon stopped dwelling on it and were soon talking about something else, asking how long they were going to be over here, when they were going to be home and so on.

    ¡°Mommy, can wee visit you guys, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let Auntie or Uncle Vergil bring you guys over when it¡¯s the weekend, okay?¡±

    Nydia also misses the two children, if she is going to stay here for a longer period of time, the two children cane over to y.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Molly and Tavish were happy.

    After chatting a bit more they hung up the video call.

    After hanging up, she realized that someone didn¡¯t seem too happy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong you?¡±

    ¡°You have many, many people on your mind.¡±

    Hearing such gambling words, Nydia didn¡¯t even know what to say, she knew he was paranoid, but didn¡¯t realize that he would still be so paranoid after bing stupid.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart!¡± Jesse said staring into her eyes.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s not possible for everyone to have only one person in their heart, Molly and Tavish are our children, don¡¯t I as a mom have to love them? It¡¯s impossible not to want the kids, right?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything, but the look on his face was clearly not very happy.

    ¡°Surely we¡¯re responsible for them since we gave birth to them, right?¡±

    ¡°But there would be an order of importance in my mind, and we Jesse would definitelye first.¡± Nydia made a gesture to show Jesse that she was cing him at the top of her heart.

    ¡°Fine.¡± He was visibly upset, but he couldn¡¯t argue with that.

    In his perception, as long as he was with Nydia that was all that mattered, everyone else was unimportant and could be non-existent.

    Now Nydia was trying to forcefully change his mind, and it was killing him.

    But Jesse still chooses topromise.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the only one in my heart right now, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it as far as what¡¯s ¡­ in your heart goes.¡± He sighed andy down sullenly, digesting these emotions alone.

    There was nothing Nydia could do but go and get feedback on this with Dr. Huffpove tomorrow.

    After a few days in Zinamosa, Jesse¡¯s state was rtively stable and Fernand hadn¡¯te against them, but that didn¡¯t put Nydia¡¯s mind at ease; Fernand was still a scary presence in her opinion.

    ¡°Dr. Huffpove, how is he doing now?¡± Since thest few days had been spent talking and telling stories, she didn¡¯t know how far it had progressed.

    ¡°Hypnotherapy will be avable in a couple days.¡±

    Hearing that, Nydia knew the general situation, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, his own willpower is still very strong, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have be only twelve years old mentally, he might have be a fool or even crazy, and he turned out to remember you, so it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re more important than his life.¡±

    Nydia was touched and a little embarrassed to hear that.

    In both lives, Jesse had valued her more than anything.

    ¡°So he can recover from this condition.¡±

    This sentence undoubtedly gave Nydia a piece of mind, it¡¯s good to be able to recover, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a little longer.

    ¡°Try to keep him emotionally stable for a few days and don¡¯t irritate him or it will drag on for a long time again.¡± Dr. Huffpove reminded.

    ¡°Okay, got it, thank you.¡±

    Nydia took Jesse back, she had a great time on the way and took Jesse on a food shopping trip.

    Weaving in and out of the food court so that it was crowded and Frederick could be hidden in the crowd to protect them.

    Probably because of Jesse¡¯s influence, she felt younger too, as if she was back to her student days, her whole being became rxed and lively.

    ¡°Jesse, try this, it tastes good.¡± Nydia bought the teppan squid and fed it to Jesse as she thought it tasted good.

    He ate whatever Nydia fed him, he was quite happy, it was just the two of them, no one else, and he liked having a two person world.

    He bought a cup of milk tea, asked for two straws, drank it with Nydia, and took pictures.

    This time Frederick was the one who called, ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I suspect someone is watching you.¡±

 Chapter 856 â€“ Jesse Hates Theo Very Much

    Nydia was instantly alert, but still no oil showed on her face.

    Just said to Jesse, ¡°I¡¯m full and a little tired, shall we go back?¡±

    ¡°Okay, go back.¡± Jesse had no objections.

    He doesn¡¯t have much power right now, and Nydia doesn¡¯t want him to face this, so since he¡¯s found danger, he¡¯ll go back first.

    Nydia stayed on the phone with Frederick.

    ¡°Who are you talking to on the phone?¡± Jesse realized she was on the phone.

    ¡°The witches have sent someone to watch us, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get home.¡± Nydia exined simply when she saw Jesse had noticed.

    At the mention of witches, Jesse stopped talking.

    Once safely back home, Nydia breathed a sigh of relief as Jesse rushed to close the door behind him, ¡°Is there any danger now?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, wait for Frederick to return.¡±

    Almost ten minutester, Frederick returned.

    ¡°Well? Find out anything?¡±

    ¡°The other guy was careful, I was just feeling as if someone was following me, it¡¯s always good to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Guess it¡¯s Fernand trying to get a handle on our whereabouts, these are extraordinary times.¡± Jesse couldn¡¯t afford to be irritated, and surely would be if Fernand took him away.

    Who knows what other videos are out there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Theo¡¯s side to look into it, he¡¯ll make it easier.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Frederick went to contact Theo while Nydia calmed Jesse as she sensed Jesse tensing up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go out, it¡¯s too dangerous out there right now, let¡¯s just stay home.¡± Jesse hugged Nydia, ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll protect you and won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Nydia patted Jesse¡¯s back, it hurt her to feel Jesse¡¯s fear and trembling.

    How great he was once and now he could only hold her and tremble.

    Alex was really too ruthless, he didn¡¯t just destroy his body, but also his will, making a proud son of heaven into a waste.

    Dr. Huffpove had said that if it wasn¡¯t for Jesse¡¯s own strong will, he would have really turned into a punk who could only drool or even have uncoordinated limbs, and it was already great that Jesse was still able to maintain his mind at the age of twelve, and still remembered her.

    That was something she was very grateful for, it would be really hard to mess up if Jesse didn¡¯t remember her anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Frederick and Theo will protect us, don¡¯t be afraid, we still have to go to Dr. Huffpove¡¯s house so that when you¡¯re better, you can deal with them, okay? You¡¯re good, no one is a match for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Nydia nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and take a shower, shower and go to bed, no need to worry about anything else, I¡¯m always with you.¡±

    Only after Jesse was asleep did Nydia go to Frederick and Theo to talk business.

    ¡°Lady Nydia, I¡¯ve had my men canvassing the area, and there¡¯s no danger at the moment, I¡¯m guessing the other side is just trying to keep an eye on your whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°If he gets better after Dr. Huffpove hypnotizes him, that¡¯ll be a lot less worrying, if he doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll need to stay in Zinamosa for a while yet, and I¡¯ll be worried about Molly and Tavish¡¯s side of things.¡±

    Once Fernand knew they were going to be over here, with no way to get home, Fernand might make a move on the two kids.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, ording to all Fernand¡¯s previous behavior, I don¡¯t think they will go so far as to deal with the children, after all, there have been quite a few opportunities to deal with the children in the past, and his main target is still you and Mr. Pascall,¡± Frederick analyzed.

    Nydia thought about it carefully and it did make sense.

    After all, when Fernand grabbed her, he could have grabbed the two children as well, and with the two children going to and from school normally, there would be plenty of opportunities for him to strike if he wanted to.

    In that case, the two children would be in less danger, which would give her some peace of mind, and it would be good to have something rushed at them.

    ¡°ording to my analysis, Fernand still needs to recuperate his body now, he won¡¯t start arge-scale battle in a short period of time, it won¡¯t be good for himself, and he also has to consolidate his team, there are quite a lot of things to do, which is just enough to give us time.¡±

    ¡°Frederick, you analyzed it well.¡± Nydia knew Frederick was good, now it seems to be far beyond her expectation.

    ¡°Actually, it was Theo and I who discussed it, it wasn¡¯t the result of my work alone.¡± He said a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Theo said lightly.

    Frederick: ¡°¡­¡± Chat Terminator!

    Nydia¡¯s side was living as usual, she couldn¡¯t bring Jesse to meet her friends right now, after all, Jesse in this condition couldn¡¯t be hidden from anyone, and now she tried to keep the outside world out of the loop as much as possible.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    And Fernand¡¯s side didn¡¯t move much, just sent two people to observe and record Nydia¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Chief, based on our observations over the past few days, Jesse and Nydia¡¯s dynamic is rtively simple, just walking around at home and Dr. Huffpove¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Well, keep watching and don¡¯t make any moves.¡± Fernand instructed.

    He coughed lightly twice as he finished speaking, looking to be in some bad shape.

    A female doctor stepped forward and said gently, ¡°Chief, you still need to take care of your body, or else you¡¯ll have a strong rejection reaction if you keep this up.¡±

    Fernandughed and pulled the female doctor to let her sit on hisp, ¡°I believe in your medical skills, you can cure me, can¡¯t you?¡±

    The female doctor¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly as she bit her lip and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°The situation isplicated now, there aren¡¯t many people I can trust, you¡¯re the only person I can trust one hundred percent, you won¡¯t let me down, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I am bound to be loyal to the chief, don¡¯t worry chief!¡±

    ¡°Good, give me a body check.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She got up and let Fernand lie down, started to check his body, during the checking process, her fingers would inevitably touch his body, she was a bit shy and didn¡¯t dare to look at Fernand¡¯s eyes.

    Fernand, however, always looked at her with a smile in his eyes, with appreciation and trust.

    ¡°For now, your body is not a big problem, only that every time you go to resist hypnosis will consume a lot of experience, in the long run, it will cause great damage to your body.¡±

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t resist hypnosis, I will be another person, and if I be another person, I won¡¯t trust you, will you?¡± His soft voice carried a certainpulsion that made the female doctor unconsciously fall into the trap he had woven.

    The female doctor thought about it and said very firmly, ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Such gentleness was simply irresistible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go see the two children.¡±

    Fernand and the female doctor went to see the children, nowadays the two children have special people watching over them and are well taken care of.

    The two children were also contended and rtively healthy, and were unusually close to Fernand.

    Every time they see Fernand they smile at him.

    Fernand picked up one of them, ¡°Good looking.¡±

    ¡°Their parents are good looking, and the children are naturally good looking.¡± The female doctor reaches out to tease, but Fernand moves away without a trace, stopping by to look at the form they¡¯re drinking.

    ¡°How¡¯s this form drinking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good to drink, and the two children eat a lot, but it just gets a bit hot.¡±

    ¡°Chief, should we find someone to feed them the milk?¡± The female doctor asked.

    After all, the children were still small, milk would be a little better.

    ¡°No, just drink powdered milk, there¡¯s no need for them to get into other people¡¯s stuff.¡±

 Chapter 857 â€“ Fernand wants to consolidate his power

    The female doctor and the servants who took care of the two children froze for a moment, which meant that someone else¡¯s milk was not good enough for these two children?

    They knew that Fernand was very precious to the two children, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent.

    ¡°Take good care of them, if anything happens to them, you will be the only ones to be held ountable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry chief, we will take good care of them.¡±

    Fernand hugged them for a while and then left.

    Recently the team had split into two factions, one in favor of Fernand and one in favor of another man, Gilbert Bm, who had been Alex¡¯s right hand man.

    In the past, the most powerful person in the team was Alex, followed by Gilbert. Now, Fernand¡¯s behavior is not in line with Alex, and everyone thinks that he is no longer the real Alex, and he can¡¯t aplish Alex¡¯s work, so they should look for a new master, and Gilbert is the best candidate.

    But this is only a secret surge, not yet put into the open to break, so still keep the surface harmony.

    Gilbert felt that Fernand could still be saved again, and might be able to make the real Alex appear again.

    ¡°Chief, at the moment, we found out that Jesse is in a very bad state, it¡¯s entirely possible to take this opportunity to get him killed.¡± Someone suggested this.

    Fernand coughed twice.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost more money a few times down the line, and if we fight Jesse to the death now, he might die and we might not be any better off.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not the time to get Jesse, won¡¯t it be more of a problem when he¡¯s better?¡±

    Previously Jesse had caused them a lot of casualties, whether it was in personnel or property, it was a heavy loss, now that Jesse had easily turned into a fool, wouldn¡¯t we seize this opportunity and wait for Jesse to get better to make aeback?

    ¡°Chief, if you have concerns, let us go and you get well.¡± Someone spoke at Fernand like that, despite the word alpha under his breath, his attitude was clearly bad.

    ¡°Fine, you guys go, I don¡¯t care.¡± Fernand said lightly.

    The others froze, they didn¡¯t expect Fernand to be so nice, didn¡¯t he stop them before? Howe they were in favor of it again today?

    ¡°Chief, why are you in favor of it again?¡± Gilbert asked as he also found it strange.

    ¡°I have not been making a move on Jesse because I am worried about my own body, after all, Jesse¡¯s side is not a vegetarian, thinking of leaving a mountain to burn, but seeing that you guys are in a hurry, I am afraid that you guys will misunderstand that I do not dare to do so.¡±

    ¡°Since you guys have this idea, and now is indeed a good opportunity, go ahead and try, Gilbert, you go arrange this matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, chief.¡± Gilbert carefully discerned Fernand¡¯s look when he said this, trying to tell something from the micro-expressions, but it was hard, he couldn¡¯t tell anything.

    Fernand like this made him think of Alex, and unconsciously he felt submissive again.

    ¡°Okay, you guys just need to report the general things to me, you don¡¯t have to do everything, I¡¯mfortable leaving it to you guys.¡±

    ¡°And one more thing, none of Jesse¡¯s four children are to be moved.¡±

    ¡°Especially Molly.¡±

    Hearing Fernand mention Molly, the more everyone felt as if it was Alexing back, because they all knew that Alex loved Molly and made an exception for Molly.

    After all, they hadn¡¯t mentioned Molly¡¯s existence while they were hypnotized, and now Fernand knew.

    After the meeting broke up, a few of their top brass walked with Gilbert.

    ¡°Minister, the chief, is he ¡­ now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do our own thing first, and don¡¯t interfere too much in the chief¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t we all agree before to put ¡­¡±

    Gilbert¡¯s look stopped him from continuing.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go to work.¡±

    Once Gilbert was gone, the guys got together and talked without much concern.

    ¡°I still think it¡¯s good to just follow the minister and get on with it, there¡¯s no need to follow Fernand anymore, Fernand is Fernand after all not his former master.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve struggled so hard for so many years, we can¡¯t have the fruits of our struggle seized by an unrted person, right? And he¡¯s still giving us orders and unting his authority.¡±

    ¡°But Master¡¯s heart is inside Fernand¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I felt it was unreliable before, but this project has been researched for so many years, and the master¡¯s body is getting worse and worse, it¡¯s imperative, it was indeed good in the beginning, but now that it¡¯s slowly bing problematic, we can¡¯t just take the bull by the horns, it¡¯s wise to follow the minister.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter, let¡¯s take care of Jesse first, for now let¡¯s be united.¡±

    A few people left after that, not realizing that there was a man eavesdropping in the shadows.

    Soon he reported what he overheard to Fernand.

    Fernand smiled after listening, he yed with the gun in his hand and fired a shot at a humanoid target not far away, hitting it right in the head.

    ¡°Chief, good shot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle my score with them after this one.¡± He fired another shot, still hitting the head.

    ¡°Chieftain, we¡¯re not united now, most of them will support Gilbert.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s see how they turn out against Jesse this time.¡±

    ¡°But once Jesse is dead, it¡¯s equivalent to the external problem being solved, then they might have to deal with us.¡±

    Fernand, however, smiled indifferently, ¡°Want to solve Jesse smoothly? They think it¡¯s too easy.¡±

    If Jesse was really that easy to deal with, why did Alex have to work so hard for so many years in the first ce? He didn¡¯t believe that these people could deal with someone that even Alex had a hard time dealing with.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Even if Jesse had turned out to be a fool nowadays.

    Fernand dialed Nydia¡¯s number after leaving the gun practice ce.

    Nydia was surprised to receive the call, she didn¡¯t expect Fernand to call her again.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Fernand.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to get at Jesse, so watch yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Nydia thought it was strange.

    But Fernand didn¡¯t answer and just hung up.

    Nydia immediately found Frederick and ryed this call from Fernand to him.

    ¡°What do you think he means by this? Deliberately giving us information? He must mean another set of people are out to get us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rule out that it¡¯s him trying to deal with us himself, it¡¯s kind of like he¡¯s putting up a smokescreen right now, we have to pay attention to it, it¡¯s going to get on our nerves, which isn¡¯t really a good thing.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or not, we have to be on guard, we can¡¯t have an eventuality after all.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Nydia nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Pascall, Theo and I will make the arrangements, at least Mr. Pascall must be treated first.¡±

    The big picture was definitely still going to be Jesse¡¯s to run, they could deploy briefly, it was still going to take Jesse to really sort this out.

    Fernand was just shady!

    But Nydia wasn¡¯t in a position to think that much, she steadied herself and took Jesse to see Dr. Huffpove.

    This time they weren¡¯t meeting at Dr. Huffpove¡¯s house.

    If they were really targeted, Dr. Huffpove¡¯s home was too dangerous, and if something happened it would also involve them as an old couple.

    Maintaining Nydia enlisted the help of Rysbek.

 Chapter 858 â€“ Jesse is better.

    Having THE Sarre family out there to protect the safety factor increased instantly.

    ¡°Dr. Huffpove, what a bother.¡± Nydia apologized for making the couplee to this ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been a pleasure for us as a couple to help you.¡±

    Today¡¯s hypnotherapy was too important to be disturbed or else the previous work would be wasted, not to mention that new problems would even arise.

    After Nydia went out the Sarres admonished.

    ¡°Have to trouble you guys to be more vignt and notify us as early as possible if you find something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve ced people all around, we¡¯ll find out if there¡¯s a breeze.¡±

    ¡°Thanks guys.¡±

    She contacted Frederick again and made sure everything was in order before returning to the room.

    As she walked away Jesse looked a little uneasy.

    As soon as she came back Jesse grabbed her shirt, desperately trying to hide his nervousness, he didn¡¯t want outsiders to see how upset he was and how sick he was.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we Jesse will be fine soon.¡± She smiled gently at him.

    ¡°Dr. Huffpove, you may prepare to begin.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Now the ce was down to Jesse, Dr. Huffpove and Nydia.

    Nydia had to be there or Jesse wouldn¡¯t cooperate properly, and Dr. Huffpove meant that Nydia was doing Jesse a favor by being here and there was no need to go out.

    The men guarding the outside were spread out in obscure corners and could have spotted the slightest anomaly.

    But they had changed ces so nothing happened.

    The whole process of hypnosis took a little over two hours and Dr. Huffpove was clearly getting a little stretched out but was still doing his best to hold on.

    ¡°Thank you so much, you should drink some ginseng tea first, which I specially mixed for you.¡±

    Dr. Huffpove felt morefortable after drinking the ginseng tea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to wake up and see how he is doing.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the chances of recovery are good?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, since I¡¯m cutting from your side and making him feel wonderfully content, I think he¡¯lle back.¡±

    ¡°Almost, wake him up.¡±

    Dr. Huffpove left Nydia to call while he sat at an angle where Jesse couldn¡¯t see him at first nce.

    Nydia went over to wake Jesse, and when she did she was nervous, her heart beating fast.

    Jesse opens his eyes.

    A little confused when he first opens them, then his eyese into focus and eventually settle on Nydia¡¯s face.

    ¡°Jesse?¡± she called out tentatively.

    He didn¡¯t respond immediately, but looked at her, his eyes bing deeper a little.

    And then he spoke in response, ¡°I am.¡± The voice was slightly husky.

    At this instant, Nydia¡¯s tears instantly came to her eyes, and she threw her arms around him, ¡°Jesse!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you work so hard all this time, I¡¯m back.¡±

    He wrapped her in a hug and rubbed the nape of her neck.

    ¡°Just get better.¡± Nydia got up and thanked Dr. Huffpove, ¡°Dr. Huffpove, thank you so much for bringing him back.¡±

    Jesse came to Dr. Huffpove and bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s been a pleasure to help, and after this, Mr. Pascall, your condition is considered mostly stable, nothing can irritate you next.¡±

    It was the same as saying that Jesse¡¯s mental illness waspletely cured.

    After all, the deadliest cause of the disease had been found, and once that cause was solved, everything was solved.

    Nydia tells Frederick that this side of it has been resolved.

    Frederick then came in the door.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jesse asked in a deep voice.

    Hearing this low voice, Frederick thought it was really a long time ago, before Jesse¡¯s voice seemed to have changed a bit after he became stupid.

    ¡°Dr. Huffpove¡¯s house ¡­ was attacked.¡± Frederick heard the news and kept it down until he was notified by Nydia that it was over before he dared toe in and inform.

    Dr. Huffpove was stunned then waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all out of body.¡±

    Nydia and Jesse felt very guilty.

    ¡°What was the extent of the damage?¡±

    ¡°The house is undamaged, it¡¯s the furniture and stuff inside that¡¯s damaged, someone is currently being sent over to check it out.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    Jesse, however, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it yet, they must be looking around for me right now, so why don¡¯t we make a y for a trick?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall is right, we are undoubtedly living targets if we go over there now, they definitely haven¡¯t evacuated yet, this time it¡¯s for real, they won¡¯t rest until they find Mr. Pascall.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as well that while the people sent by THE Sarre family are here, we can interrogate a lot of things by capturing them.¡±

    After all, these people were presumably carrying murders and some other things on their backs.

    They immediately discussed a countermeasure and thenid out their actions.

    This n was also reported to Rysbek¡¯s father, who gave his permission and dered that he would take the me if anything went wrong, so that they could rest assured.

    And at this time that set of people are still looking for Jesse, they have actually made a big noise, it is reasonable to retreat, but they are not willing.

    Thinking that if they retreat now, it will be even harder to make a move next time, they can only catch Jesse this time or just kill him.

    However, they fell into the trap that Jesse had set up, and almost all of them were wiped out.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, ran away a few.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, did you catch their heads?¡± With so many people, it¡¯s normal to run away a few, if they are chasing after them, it¡¯s easy to have a great impact on innocent people.

    ¡°The small leader was caught.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call it a day, this time it¡¯s not a small harvest.¡±

    Jesse finished and then noticed that Frederick may his eyes were a bit off.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just ¡­ Mr. Pascall, you just recovered don¡¯t you need a break?¡±

    ¡°I rested long enough.¡± He had memories from before, and really didn¡¯t want to face himself like that.

    Frederick¡¯s current words undoubtedly depressed him, but his face didn¡¯t show it in the slightest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get busy then.¡± Frederick hurriedly retreated, he had followed Jesse for many years and naturally felt his temper, any more conversation and he was probably going to be silenced.

    Nydia walked over and noticed something strange on Frederick¡¯s face as he walked away.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jesse said lightly.

    ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to rest?¡±

    Jesse: ¡­

    Damn, he couldn¡¯t face these people anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you should be tired, go back and get some rest when you¡¯re done here.¡±

    Looking at the unmoving Jesse, Nydia couldn¡¯t really tell what he was thinking.

    However, this operation today was a sess, Shen Dongshan¡¯s side was also very satisfied, nothing happened, no innocent was affected also caught quite a few people.

    Many of these people have a criminal record, just leave it to the police.

    Jesse and the others stayed behind to clean up the house for Dr. and Mrs. Huffpove.

    The house wasn¡¯t badly damaged, it was just that some of the old items inside were a bit unfortunate.

    ¡°Dr. Huffpove, tell me how much damage your side has suffered.¡± Jesse said to Dr. Huffpove.

    ¡°Good.¡± He didn¡¯t make it easy with Jesse either.

    After taking care of the problems with Dr. Huffpove¡¯s house, Jesse and Nydia went back to their residence in order to let Nydia rest because Jesse knew that Nydia was tired during this time and needed to rest, he waited for Nydia to sleep before he got up to take care of the problems.

    He had left a lot of issues to deal with during this time.

 Chapter 859 Iâ€™m helping you reject her.

    And on the other side Fernand also knew the result of today¡¯s action, he didn¡¯t say much but just called for a meeting.

    ¡°Mr. Gilbert, how many people did we lose?¡± Fernand asked Gilbert.

    At this time Gilbert¡¯s face was very bad, today¡¯s result made him lose face, sitting here in a meeting was undoubtedly torture for him.

    ¡°Chief, still counting, give us a little time.¡± Another person spoke in Gilbert¡¯s ce.

    Fernand¡¯s eyes swept over, ¡°I¡¯m asking Mr. Gilbert, why are you talking too much?¡±

    The man was startled instantly didn¡¯t dare to speak, he felt that Fernand¡¯s aura was very strong at this moment.

    ¡°Chieftain, I will report it to you when I have a good count.¡± Gilbert spoke, at this point, he could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fernand nodded, ¡°I told you guys before that Jesse is not easy to deal with, you didn¡¯t believe me, now that it has caused such a bad impact, we are even less of a match for Jesse.¡±

    As a result, there was another person who was not convinced and spoke back, ¡°That¡¯s not because you, chief, are being slow, if you had dealt with Jesse earlier, nothing would have happened? You had to dy until this time!¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Fernandughed instead of being angry and looked at him with light eyes.

    Despite feeling the oppressive force, he still stiffened his mouth, ¡°Can¡¯t the chief say when he¡¯s done something wrong? We¡¯ve followed you through life and death, won¡¯t we not have this right? If we can¡¯t say anything, what is that!¡±

    He desperately wanted to get everyone¡¯s approval, but at this time not many people dared to speak, after all, this matter failed, if the people who went out today killed Jesse, or captured Jesse, then they would have the bottom line.

    And there were more people present right now who were loyal to Fernand.

    ¡°Indeed it is nothing.¡± Fernand¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, and when it came to the third tap, a gunshot rang out, very suddenly.

    Everyone was startled.

    The man who had just shouted with Fernand had been shot in the eyebrow and was dead.

    ¡°Chief?¡± Gilbert stood up and stared angrily at Fernand, he didn¡¯t expect Fernand to actually kill someone directly in the middle of a meeting.

    ¡°Mr. Gilbert is thinking I did something wrong?¡± He asked with a smile.

    Gilbert¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°These are all brothers who followed us through life and death, you shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±

    ¡°So is that what you all thought when you tried to rece me?¡±

    He twisted his head to look at Gilbert, the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling, it was the confidence of being in control of everything.

    The whole conference room was awfully quiet, everyone didn¡¯t dare to breathe hard, even secretly holding their breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting, what¡¯s happened can¡¯t be changed, learn your lesson.¡±

    Fernand got up and left.

    His figure still looked a bit thin, but his aura was not to be underestimated.

    It was as if those present saw a second Jesse.

    When Fernand went to see the two children, he put away the aura on his body and turned gentle, so much so that the two children would smile when they saw him and would reach out to grab his fingers.

    ¡°You guys like me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Chief, when these two children grow up they will definitely be outstanding, they are very capable of learning.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Twin agents? Seemed like a good choice.

    He took a picture and sent it to Nydia.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Nydia woke up in the morning and saw the picture, immediately waking up and looking closely at the two children.

    ¡°Jesse, look, our kids!¡± She shows the photo to Jesse.

    Jesse was quite relieved to see that the two children hadn¡¯t been abused, but couldn¡¯t quite understand why Fernand had sent the photo to them? It couldn¡¯t have been to reassure that them, instead it was more of a provocation.

    ¡°He takes good care of the kids.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t really see his intentions though.¡±

    ¡°Maybe even he doesn¡¯t know, after all the brain and the heart aren¡¯t one and the same.¡±

    Actually Jesse could understand a little of that feeling.

    Because he had been in such a situation before, many of his thoughts would be out of control, as if there was a thread pulling him, making him subconsciously follow the maniption of that thread to do things, and after he realized that, he would not be able to help but fight against that thread, but instead, it added to the pain.

    It wasn¡¯t painful to be a puppet on strings, what was painful was the pull and confrontation of trying to change that.

    ¡°How many more days are we going to be over here?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Two days, these people are making such a big move that they¡¯re exposing a lot of things instead, we can use that to get to Fernand, but they¡¯ll probably move ces.¡±

    Nydia sighed, ¡°I think it¡¯s either us or Fernand that¡¯s going to die trying to fully deal with this, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    One of the two sides has to die or it¡¯s a no-win situation.

    Jesse nodded, it did.

    Two dayster.

    The matter on this side was dealt with, and they were about to depart back.

    But there was no telling who knew about Jesse in Zinamosa, and someone invited Jesse to a banquet.

    It was a banquet of a decent size, and Jesse didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± Jesse asked Nydia, ¡°It may not be safe.¡±

    ¡°Of course we have to be together! Something¡¯s bound to happen to the two of us apart, and you want to suffer through me being taken away once more?¡± Nydia asked in no uncertain terms.

    Jesse hugged her instantly, ¡°No want, no next time!¡±

    That time was more painful for him than when his legs were crippled.

    ¡°You¡¯re strangling me, looser looser.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time.¡± Jesse was finally willing to face up to this, he had never mentioned it before, and neither had Nydia, after all who could ept being turned into a fool!

    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it wasn¡¯t hard work, it was all worth it.¡±

    Thanks to this, it¡¯s good, if this is still bad, Nydia thinks about the days toe is indeed terrible.

    The trip back to Treaphis had been dyed because of the party.

    Theo was also invited to the party.

    He is now very famous, and there are even directors and producers inviting him to y the role of the boss, after all, he has the face value, money, money, and the temperament of the boss, which is simply the color of the role.

    The main thing was that he was better approachable than Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Munoz, it¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome!¡±

    ¡°You are also in good spirits.¡± Theo was able to talk well when facing other people, only when facing Jesse, the words he said were solid.

    ¡°There¡¯s a project I want to work with Mr. Munoz recently.¡±

    ¡°I also have a project on my side that I want to work with Mr. Munoz, Mr. Munoz give it a chance.¡±

    Many people surrounded Theo, Theo was now a meat and potatoes, there were even rich girlsing forward.

    ¡°Is Mr. Munoz single now?¡± The question was direct.

    Without waiting for Theo to speak, a man suddenly came up and answered directly, ¡°He¡¯s not single.¡±

    Both Theo and the rich girl froze.

    But Theo didn¡¯t retort.

    ¡°I see, then Mr. Munoz¡¯s girlfriend must be very pretty.¡±

    Theoughed without saying anything, then he pushed Frederick away, ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I trying to minimize your trouble? She¡¯s the type you must not like.¡± Frederick said hung back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a mouth of my own?¡± Theo said breathlessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure to say you¡¯re single, she¡¯s sure to pester you once you say it, and if you turn her down, she might turn around and ckmail you, isn¡¯t that a pain in the ass?¡±

    ¡°You do seem to know a lot about it.¡±

 Chapter 860 â€“ Someone wants to donate money to Jesse

    ¡°A celebrity like you needs to know how to protect himself.¡±

    Theo looked Frederick up and down, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall allowed it.¡±

    ¡°Go socialize on your own, don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°Fine, remember to call me if you run into trouble.¡± After Frederick left, Theo walked back into the crowd and was once again surrounded by people.

    And there were quite a few people surrounding Nydia and Jesse¡¯s side as well.

    Jesse didn¡¯te to Zinamosa often enough for them to meet, so of course they took this opportunity to get to know Jesse better.

    ¡°Sorry everyone, Mr. Pascall¡¯s voice isn¡¯t too good these two days, he can¡¯t talk much, you guys leave your business cards, Mr. Pascall will contact you when the timees.¡± Nydia socialized with them, Jesse basically rarely spoke and looked like he wasn¡¯t too bright either.

    This struck everyone as a bit odd.

    They were under the impression that Jesse was a bit high strung, but not so high strung that he didn¡¯t say a word, and there was something about that look that was kind of goofy.

    And at this moment there was a man who was nked by a group of people.

    He smiled and walked towards Jesse and Nydia.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, long time no see.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s first reaction was to nce at Nydia, who didn¡¯t recognize the man, so she wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

    ¡°Howe Mr. Pascall doesn¡¯t remember me?¡±

    Jesse shook his head outright, indicating that he didn¡¯t recognize it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mr. Pascall?¡± He looked puzzled, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t remember me, why don¡¯t you talk? Is this not seeing me?¡±

    His face was a bit bad.

    Nydia saw this and immediately said, ¡°This old boss, Mr. Pascall has recently fallen ill and his voice is not feeling well, but he has a good memory and should have never seen old boss before.¡±

    ¡°Never met? This is a nobleman forgetting things, right?¡±

    Someone next to him was unconvinced.

    ¡°This means that our Mr. Baret remembered the wrong person, right? Do we Mr. Baret still need to make excuses toe and talk to you Jesse?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the pretense? This is Zinamosa not Treaphis!¡±

    ¡°Come on guys, I heard Mr. Pascall was sick too, I just didn¡¯t realize it was this bad.¡± Mr. Baret showed his concern for Jesse as soon as he calmed down the people around him.

    ¡°What is Mr. Pascall sick with?¡± The others asked curiously.

    ¡°I also heard that, and I don¡¯t know why there are rumors that ¡­ Mr. Pascall has been greatly stimted and has mental problems.¡±

    The others looked at Jesse again with suddenly different eyes.

    ¡°I remember it was said before that Mr. Pascall had mental problems and could easily lose control, so what¡¯s the situation now?¡± They scowled at Jesse.

    Nydia had fire in her heart, she thought that if Jesse wasn¡¯t well she would never have let him out to be insulted like this, these people were simply prepared, they were here to target on purpose.

    She said in a cold voice, ¡°Please show some respect.¡±

    ¡°How are we being disrespectful? It¡¯s just that we are concerned about Mr. Pascall¡¯s condition, I know experts in psychiatry, do you need me to introduce them?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Nydia memorized the faces of each of these people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, you need to see more doctors, just because some doctors can¡¯t cure you doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡±

    Mr. Baret stepped forward to y nice again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, Mr. Pascall is someone who wants to look good, so pay attention to your attitude.¡±

    Nydia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, this is a green tea, oh no, green arrow!

    These two sets of people are just singing in unison.

    ¡°Do you guys really care about Mr. Pascall?¡± Nydia suddenly changed her attitude.

    They froze for a moment, thenughed, ¡°Yeah, we really do care.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you guys also know that Pascall Group had some problems before and was strapped for cash, how about you guys fund a little bit of money? It doesn¡¯t have to be much, just two or three million dors.¡±

    A few people¡¯s faces instantly changed.

    ¡°The Pascall family is rich and powerful, not so much that they don¡¯t have a few million, right?¡±

    ¡°This is not a need for turnover, two to three million dors is just a sprinkle for you guys, and you guys are so concerned about Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ll thank you on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°You all don¡¯t like it, or ¡­ Mr. Baret, how about you?¡± Nydia has always had a good attitude when ites to asking for money.

    Mr. Baret didn¡¯t expect Nydia toe up with this trick, if he just left, he wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect of humiliating Jesse, but if he just gave the money it seemed like a loss.

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°One moment.¡±

    Mr. Baret spoke to his assistant, in a voice soft enough to be inaudible.

    Soon the assistant left.

    The result was a voice that soon rang out, and it was the kind of voice that came from the radio and was heard by the entire room.

    ¡°All of you present, I am grateful to all of you foring today.¡±

    ¡°I must apologize for what happened to JesseMr. Pascall, today Mr. Pascall is suffering from a terrible disease and has no money to cure it, he needs some donations from you all, and I ask for your generosity.¡±

    Nydia was outright embarrassed to hear this, she rubbed her nose not daring to look at Jesse.

    Jesse¡¯s face turned green.

    Infected with a bad disease? No money for medical treatment?

    Those were eight fucking words!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, we¡¯re ¡­ well ¡­ like this, if someone does donate money to us, it¡¯s kind of like getting some money for free right?¡± Said Nydia to herself, she was trying to punk Mr. Baret and ended up punking herself.

    ¡°Taking the money they donated for their coffins?¡± Jesse gritted his teeth in anger.

    Nydia tugged at his sleeve andughed dryly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    At this point everyone looked over at Jesse, who was suffering from a mdy, and Jesse faked a couple coughs to slightly match the weak look.

    Theo and Frederick were dumbfounded, hadn¡¯t they both just walked away for a while? How had this happened?

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your Mr. Pascall?¡± Theo asked Frederick.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go and find out the situation, wait for me.¡±

    With that said Frederick left.

    After a while he came back with aplicated look on his face.

    He gave a general ount of what happened.

    ¡°Anyway, this incident was caused by your Lady Nydia.¡±

    ¡°Not bad for my Lady Nydia, that¡¯s a good decision!¡± Theo affirmed.

    Frederick: ????

    Don¡¯t blow it mindlessly, okay?

    It¡¯s too double standard!

    ¡°Now what?¡± Frederick wasn¡¯t too keen on this business socializing, he wasn¡¯t very good at it.

    ¡°Donate money.¡± Theo said faintly.

    Jesse and Nydia had been invited to the stage, and the spotlight came down, making Jesse¡¯s face look paler and paler by the minute, and it looked like something else was going on.

    ¡°Today Mr. Pascall is unable to speak ¡­¡±

    As a result, his words were cut off.

    ¡°Not so much, still able to speak.¡± Jesse spoke faintly, his voice slightly raspy, ¡°Thank you for taking such good care of me, Mr. Baret, who has never met me, had to give me a donation, and I said no, and had to encourage everyone to join in giving me a donation.¡±

    Mr. Baret froze after those words came out.

    Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯d gotten stupid? Those words didn¡¯t sound stupid.

    Did Nydia teach him that?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, we have met before, you may ¡­¡± Mr. Baret was just about to exin when he was interrupted again.

    ¡°Mr. Baret, I¡¯m sick, not stupid.¡± Jesse said with a smile.

    At this moment Mr. Baret had only one thought in his mind: oh no, it¡¯s a trick!

 Chapter 861 Chicken Chips

    This banquet was originally a setup for Jesse to see if he had be a fool or not, and at the same time to expose the matter of him bing a fool, as a result, at this time, Jesse¡¯s expression was very normal, not like a fool at all.

    If words can be taught, but a person¡¯s aura is very difficult to teach, this is the need for time to precipitate out.

    Jesse stood on the stage still possessing the ability to hold the whole scene.

    ¡°Thank you all very much for your concern and support, a lot of things did happen recently, and there are different versions of the rumors about me in the outside world, so let¡¯s take this opportunity today to exin to everyone that I¡¯m fine, please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The thoughts in the minds of most of the people present: you¡¯re fine, we can¡¯t rest assured!

    How many people were looking forward to Jesse falling from the altar, preferably to the point of falling to pieces and never being able to get up again, so that they could have a better chance.

    At this time Nydia also stepped forward to speak, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, the donation was a joke between Mr. Baret and me, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Baret to take it seriously, Mr. Baret is really hot-headed.¡±

    ¡°How about this, how about we set up a foundation on this? Critical Illness Foundation, anyone who is in the foundation can get a certain amount of disease subsidy expenses as well as expert doctor referrals, with advanced medical resources.¡±

    For a moment, the peaks and valleys turned, and the direction of this banquet became different.

    ¡°We are all human beings, surely we will all get sick, ordinary illnesses are fine, once we encounter difficult illnesses, it will be more troublesome, although we are all people with resources, it¡¯s not bad to see a doctor, but if we centralize the medical resources we have, I believe it will be more convenient for all of us, isn¡¯t it?¡± She stepped back to the side after she finished speaking.

    ¡°In case you don¡¯t know, Mrs. Pascall is a great doctor and has studied the art of healing, and it was Mrs. Pascall who healed my legs.¡± Jesse looked extra proud as he said this.

    Jesse looked to Mr. Baret, ¡°Mr. Baret what do you think? Since you¡¯re the lead, the chance to put up the first payment goes to you.¡±

    Mr. Baret on the side is dumbfounded, why is this the way to go? What foundation?

    And this chance to contribute the first money, he didn¡¯t even want it, okay?

    Everyone looked at Mr. Baret, which made it difficult for Mr. Baret to ride the tiger, he could only harden his head, typical of stealing a chicken.

    Hees to the microphone.

    ¡°This foundation is a little too sudden, I think this matter should be considered in the long run ¡­¡±

    It was definitely not possible to set up this foundation, wasn¡¯t this a graft for Jesse?

    However, before he could finish his words, someone at the banquet spoke up.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good ah, while everyone is here now, whoever wants to enter this foundation just sign up, those who don¡¯t want to enter don¡¯t have to, don¡¯t force it.¡±

    Everyone looked at the person who spoke and realized it was actually Juma from THE Temby family.

    Nydia saw it too and instantly looked surprised, not realizing before that Juma was there, Juma saw her and gave her a small smile.

    Recently Oswald was doing well in the entertainment industry, his movies were selling out, his TV series had good ratings and were a big hit, plus he had a good temperament and good fashion resources himself.

    This puts the Temby family in Zinamosa on a higher level, with Juma and Oswald joining forces.

    Originally, most people thought that Oswald was a yboy with no prospects, and the Temby family relied on Juma to support them for a few years, but Oswald suddenly made a name for himself in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°People get sick from eating grains, and I think that¡¯s good advice too.¡± The second person to follow was Theo, who walked over to Juma.

    Juma nodded at Theo and there was contact between the two.

    Frederick frowned a bit when he saw the two of them interacting.

    Everyone looked at Juma and Theo and saw that they were in, so how could they not be? It might be hard to jointer, so they all hurriedly signed up.

    ¡°Mr. Baret, I know how much you¡¯re worth, as the one who cares the most about our juniors, you can¡¯t afford to offer too little for the first payment, right?¡± Juma said to Mr. Baret with a smile.

    To Juma, Mr. Baret was indeed considered a senior, and ording to the age of the two, Juma could be his daughter.

    ¡°Since everyone thinks it¡¯s good, then I definitely support it.¡± Mr. Baret was sort of dumbfounded, ¡°For the first sum, I¡¯ll contribute five million first.¡±

    ¡°Five million dors?¡± Juma was very surprised, ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t say much, the expression on her face showed it.

    A chairman of the board only offered five million dors, how could this be justified?

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, let me ask, can this foundation assign membership levels ording to how much money is contributed? For example, five million counts as a level, ten million counts as a level, so that everyone will feel that they are getting the treatment they deserve for the money they contributed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put up ten million dors!¡± The one who spoke was Theo.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Juma cast an appreciative nce at him, ¡°I¡¯ll bid eight million!¡±

    Everyone else made their bids, which made Mr. Baret even more embarrassed, he only bid five million, which was already considered petty inparison.

    So he could only look to make up for it, ¡°Just now it was to get everyone to participate enthusiastically, I¡¯ll add another ten million dors.¡±

    This made it fifteen million dors.

    The foundation was set up like this, and Jesse then told everyone that he woulde up with a detailed n for the follow-up, and told everyone to wait for the good news.

    Nydia and Jesse walked off the stage to Mr. Baret.

    ¡°Mr. Baret, thank you so much.¡± Jesse said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee, I¡¯m getting older and a foundation like this helps me.¡± Mr. Baret could only say with a stiff upper lip.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    With that said, Jesse and Nydia walked away to talk to Juma and also Theo.

    ¡°Mr. Munoz, thanks for your support.¡± Jesse and Theo had a rare chance to chat and talk in a friendly manner without disliking each other, and to others, these were two people who respected each other.

    Nydia and Frederick on the side couldn¡¯t help but say in their hearts, what an act!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for ate night snack togetherter?¡± Nydia suggested, she and Juma hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while and kinda missed it.

    ¡°Good.¡± Juma had no opinion, ¡°Mr. Munoz, together?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    With Juma around, people wouldn¡¯t suspect that Theo and Jesse would have anything to do with each other, after all, Theo¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low nowadays, and it was considered normal for him to have dealings with Jesse.

    They didn¡¯t stay at the banquet for long and chose to leave together when it was almost time.

    ¡°There¡¯s a nicete night snack ce over here, you guys can just follow my car there.¡± Juma said.

    Juma then took the lead and they followed.

    Because Juma had contacted them early, thete-night snack restaurant had already reserved a private room for them, so when they arrived, they went straight into the private room.

    Once inside the box, everyone subconsciously rxed a bit.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rond Baret?¡± Juma immediately spat at Mr. Baret.

    ¡°Something happened to Jesse earlier and he¡¯s supposed to be here to test the waters, plus humiliate.¡± Nydia exins.

    ¡°Bad old man bad, let him bleed this time, piss him off!¡± Out fifteen million dors, surely his heart is bleeding, he¡¯s probably getting high blood pressure.

    She looks to Theo, ¡°Mr. Munoz, you were very powerful today, I¡¯ll cover you when youe to Zinamosa from now on.¡±

 Chapter 862 â€“ The Consequences of Talking Bitchy

    Theo was a little embarrassed, ¡°Thanks Ms. Temby.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. Temby, just call me Juma, I¡¯ll just call you Theo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Theo agreed.

    ¡°Jesse, are you okay now?¡± Juma asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, thanks to the Sarre family helping out this time.¡±

    Juma nodded, ¡°the Sarre family¡¯s status in Zinamosa is indeed not low, but it¡¯s rtively low-key, easily won¡¯t get into trouble, the Sarre family¡¯s family teachings are very strict, the juniors are allw-abiding, so they can¡¯t catch the Sarre family¡¯s pigtails. ¡±

    ¡°Are you returning to Treaphis tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was supposed to leave today, but the Foundation was kind of a windfall today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good if it¡¯s done well, I can get someone to mess with it if you guys don¡¯t have time.¡± After saying that she looked to Theo, ¡°Mr. Munoz if you¡¯re interested we can work on it together.¡±

    Theo agreed after some thought, ¡°Sure, you take care of the Zinamosa side and I¡¯ll take care of the Treaphis side.¡±

    ¡°Great, happy working together!¡± Juma held out his hand to shake Theo¡¯s.

    Frederick¡¯s eyes drifted toward the two, ¡°You two are ¡­ quitepatible.¡±

    These words caused both people to be stunned, but gave Nydia a reminder as she immediately said, ¡°Yue Yue, what do you think of Theo? I think he¡¯s quite good, you two ¡­ seem to be quitepatible.¡±

    Frederick: ????

    He was wrong! He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this.

    Juma looked at Theo, more or less embarrassed, her cheeks slightly reddened, in her eyes, Theo was a sessful entrepreneur, good looking, good body, indeed a quality man.

    ¡°Theo has a lot of fans online, that fan base is almost more than a star.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all for the benefit of thepany, to make money, I haven¡¯t met any fans.¡± Theo said honestly.

    Jumaughed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize you were so cute before?¡±

    This made Theo even more embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, you guys take your time eating.¡± Frederick got up and left the booth and walked out.

    No one cared about his leaving, Nydia was still setting Theo and Juma up, after all, Theo had been dedicated for her sake, he had to have a confidant as well, and she thought Juma was great in every way.

    If the two have a good feeling they can get in touch with each other.

    Frederick was outside smoking a cigarette and was halfway through when he saw Theoe out, he didn¡¯t say anything when he saw Theo pass right by him.

    ¡°Hey, what do you think of Juma?¡± Frederick asked as he caught up with her.

    ¡°She¡¯s, pretty good.¡± Theo replied.

    ¡°So you have a crush on her?¡± Frederick¡¯s tone had gotten a little off.

    Theo frowned, looking at Frederick¡¯s dissimrity, and then remembering the interaction in the box just now, he narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Frederick, are you ¡­¡±

    It was Frederick¡¯s turn to get nervous, he took a somewhat flustered drag on his cigarette, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°If you like Juma, I¡¯m not going to take it from you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± hear me out thank you!

    He was about to open his mouth to retort, then he thought of something and said, ¡°Yeah, I have a thing for her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Theo nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you grab it from me?¡± Frederick asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jesse¡¯s guy, when ites down to it, it¡¯ll be hard for Lady Nydia if the two of us get into a fight, so let¡¯s just forget about it, I don¡¯t really have any ideas about getting married and having kids anyway.¡±

    Frederick was a little disappointed when he heard the first part, but when he heard the second part he was instantly energized, ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea about getting married and having children?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°I actually think kids and stuff are more trouble than it¡¯s worth.¡± Frederick picked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a hassle, aren¡¯t Molly and Tavish nice?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not your average kids.¡±

    Theo didn¡¯t say anything else when he thought about it and they went back to the box together.

    After they had pretty much eaten, Juma and Theo left on their own.

    Jesse and Nydia talked about Theo and Juma on their way back.

    ¡°Jesse, what do you think of the two of them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with it, it¡¯s good to get Theo married, saves having such strange brain circuits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you two didn¡¯t fight today.¡± After all, these two were still arguing even when Jesse got stupid.

    Jesse snorted lightly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t care to argue with him okay?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Juma again.¡±

    Juma drove, so while waiting for Nydia to reply, Theo messaged Nydia as well.

    Juma: [I think it¡¯s okay to reach out for contact]C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Theo: [Frederick likes Juma, I¡¯ll stay out of it]

    Nydia is confused when she sees this message, what the hell, Frederick likes Juma?

    She rushes to see this message with Jesse.

    Jesse frowned, ¡°He likes Juma? He hasn¡¯t even been in contact with Juma a few times, is it love at first sight?¡±

    Then he called Frederick over.

    Frederick thought he was on some kind of mission when he was suddenly called.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, is there some kind of arrangement?¡±

    ¡°You like Juma?¡± asked Jesse directly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Frederick froze, ¡°I-I ¡­¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected Theo to speak directly to Jesse, and was instantly embarrassed.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, this matter is a bitplicated to say the least.¡±

    ¡°Theo means he¡¯s out if you like Juma, but Juma¡¯s side may not be into you, so be prepared.¡±

    Frederick didn¡¯t even know what to say, one lie told needed to be rounded up with a million lies.

    ¡°Well, I know.¡±

    ¡°You have followed me for so many years, it is indeed possible to start a family, if there is anything you need help with, just tell me, although Mrs. Pascall and Juma are good friends, but this kind of thing like feelings can¡¯t be forced, we can only try to give you guys the opportunity to create, whether it works or not depends on yourself.¡±

    ¡°No no no, I¡¯ll do it myself, don¡¯t bother you guys, really, I just casually mentioned it to Theo, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so attached to it, it¡¯s not really necessary.¡±

    Jesse frowned, thinking Frederick was weird.

    ¡°You¡¯re not uptight yourself are you? So you don¡¯t have much of a crush on Juma, so either forget it or let Theo and Juma get along.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m uptight uptight, I mean I¡¯ll take care of my personal feelings, I¡¯ll take care of them myself, you guys shouldn¡¯t be bothered about me . Worry about it, Mrs. Pascall and you are working so hard, don¡¯tbor over me anymore.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Jesse then said nothing more.

    After he let Frederick leave, he spoke to Nydia.

    ¡°It always seems like Frederick is a little strange, but I can¡¯t say what¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Jesse then went over what Frederick said with Nydia, getting the general content right.

    ¡°It¡¯s kinda hard to figure out what¡¯s going on in your men¡¯s minds, and it¡¯s not easy to guess.¡± Nydia teased.

    ¡°Leave them alone, let them get it.¡±

    Jesse had to get the foundation, after all, this matter came a bit suddenly, although Juma and Theo went to be in charge, but he still had to make the specific program out, otherwise it would be easy to be drilled.

    ¡°You sleep first, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the sleeping Nydia felt Jesse sleeping over and moved over to hug him.

    This natural move made Jesse smile with contentment.

    It was good to be recovered!

    As far as he could remember, the time he turned into a fool, he hadn¡¯t even hugged her properly, let alone done anything else, thanks to being restored.

 Chapter 863: You Deserve Better

    The next day they went back to Treaphis.

    Molly and Tavish had wanted to go to Zinamosa, but after the ident they didn¡¯t, and the two children were very careful not to let anything happen to them, so they finally waited for Mommy and Daddy toe back.

    The next few days were rtively quiet, Fernand did not bother them again, as for the photos of the two children also did not receive, Nydia could not contact Fernand.

    It was as if he had evaporated.

    Although Jesse and Nydia are living a rtively stable life, they are always a little worried.

    Who knows when Fernand will make a move.

    Nydia would sometimes flip through the calendar, looking at the birth dates of the two children recorded on it, counting the time, the child has been born for almost three months.

    She would worry that Fernand and the rest of the team would split over thest incident, and the split would be so tumultuous that the two weak children would likely be the breakthrough, so much so that she would wake up in the middle of the night fearing that something would happen to the two children.

    She and Jesse hadn¡¯t been close for a long time due to this incident.

    ¡°Jesse, will you me me?¡± Nydia asked somewhat apologetically.

    ¡°No, we are human beings and not animals, how can we be in the mood when two children are still alive or dead?¡± Jesse smiled and pinched her face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯re fine and will be back with us soon.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nydia nodded.

    ¡°I need to get my act together and get in the right frame of mind or Vultuulf will be too embarrassed to have a wedding.¡±

    Vultuulf and Vincent were in the middle of nning their wedding, the wedding date had been set for next month and there wasn¡¯t much time left.

    She couldn¡¯t let her own affairs spoil the excitement of something else, life went on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about other people, you¡¯re the most important thing.¡± Jesse didn¡¯t want Nydia to aggravate herself too much, but he also didn¡¯t want her to shrivel up and mope around.

    ¡°I know!¡± Nydia hugged him.

    The next day, Nydia adjusted her mind and apanied Vultuulf to try on her wedding dress.

    ¡°Sister-inw, does this look good?¡± Vultuulf changed into her wedding dress and came out to show Nydia.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice, try something else, I¡¯llpare.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Vultuulf tried on a total of three wedding dresses and was tired enough, wedding dresses are more troublesome to put on and several people have to help.

    ¡°I think the one in the middle suits you best, it can bring out the advantages of your corbone and shoulders, and the two ribbon trailing tails in the back look like elf wings, it¡¯s very pretty and looks light.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, I like that set too!¡±

    ¡°That set it is then.¡± Two people agreeing is best.

    ¡°What about Vincent?¡± Nydia asked.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy with something today, but he¡¯s doing most of the wedding preparations, so I won¡¯t ask him to try on wedding dresses today, we all trust your vision anyway.¡±

    Vultuulf was now used to Vincent¡¯s work mode, he wouldn¡¯t bother him when he was busy, anyway once he was done he would look for her, this was the security he gave her.

    ¡°You two got married pretty quickly after all.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think sometimes marriage is not necessarily rted to the time spent together, some people stay together for years without getting married, instead it¡¯s hard to get married.¡±

    Nydia nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, usually those who can get married within two or three years get married, and those who can¡¯t don¡¯t do so well.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of grounding to be done between Vincent and I, but we¡¯re willing to do it and tolerate and amodate each other.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the little girl has grown up, now she¡¯s talking about this in a set way.¡± Nydia teased.

    Vultuulf was instantly a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s not because I learned from you and my brother, I¡¯m so envious of you guys, you two are a strongbination of two swords!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you, you send it to Vincent,¡± Nydia changed the subject, she and Jesse weren¡¯t good at the very beginning, but it didn¡¯t matter, just good now.

    Sending the picture to Vincent, by the time Vincent saw it it was half an hourter and he was yelling toe over to see the wedding dress.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush over, we¡¯ve left the bridal store now, get busy with your work, you¡¯re sure you¡¯ll get to see me in my wedding dress anyway, what¡¯s the rush.¡± Vultuulf and Vincent were on the phone.

    ¡°Mostly because that picture of you is so beautiful.¡± Vincent said honestly.

    ¡°Who told you to get busy with work.¡±

    ¡°Quit, I¡¯m quitting!¡±

    Vultuulf knew he was speaking in anger, ¡°Alright, my sister-inw and I have both decided to order the wedding dress we just sent you a picture of, just remember to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Must pay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Vultuulf still had a smile on her face, sweet as can be.

    After noticing Nydia¡¯s eyes, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not showing love.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t help but show is the highest level of showing love, it¡¯s quite good, so that our two families can go out together in the future, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s wonderful just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Anything else you need help with for the wedding next you tell me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks sister-inw.¡±

    Vultuulf held Nydia¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister-inw, I believe both babies wille back to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe it too.¡±

    A month and a halfter.

    Vultuulf and Vincent¡¯s wedding has been prepared and will be held soon.

    Molly and Tavish as flower girls.

    Four bridesmaids, four groomsmen.

    Many of Vincent¡¯s coworkers have already gotten married, so Vergil was dragged along as the best man, and Maddie was Vultuulf¡¯s maid of honor.

    Frederick would have liked to be the best man, but he still wasn¡¯t quite fit to be so exposed, so he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Nydia, I ¡­¡± Maddie was very formal among the four bridesmaids, because the other three bridesmaids were all richdies with temperament and money, as well as face value, she looked out of ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, they¡¯re all great people to be around, and you¡¯re good looking, be confident!¡± Nydia reassured her, ¡°I¡¯ll do your makeup, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Nydia,¡± Maddie actually wasn¡¯t too keen on being a bridesmaid at first, she was already a lot more confident but still felt a bit self-conscious in the face of the other rich white girls, but one of the bridesmaids had a temporary thing going on and she had to be asked to fill in.

    ¡°In a moment you can see if there¡¯s anyone among the groomsmen or guests that you have your eye on, and if there is, I¡¯ll go and pull the strings for you.¡±

    Maddie was immediately embarrassed, ¡°No no no, I ¡­ everyone here ¡­ surely can¡¯t look at me.¡±

    ¡°Maddie, I won¡¯t allow you to talk about yourself like that, you¡¯re good, great, good looking, you know? You deserve very good people and very good people!¡±

    Nydia¡¯s words made Maddie nod subconsciously.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re happy with this makeup?¡±

    I don¡¯t know if she was affected by Nydia¡¯s words just now or this makeup did look good, she felt she could look good in an indescribable way.

    So she nodded vigorously in satisfaction.

    Someone was calling for help from the bridesmaids and she got up to walk out, only to collide with someone.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, are you okay?¡± Vergil immediately held the person up.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Maddie looked at the person and was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Vergil finally recognizes the person after careful identification, ¡°It¡¯s you, you look beautiful today!¡±

 Chapter 864 â€“ Shot at the Wedding

    Maddie was instantly a little shy, her cheeks flushed, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it looks like you¡¯re the bridesmaid, and this bridesmaid dress looks great too.¡±

    Maddie was a little overwhelmed by Vergil¡¯s doublepliment.

    Nydia approached, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pascall, I identally bumped into her and am making amends.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is everything okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go over and help set up the scene before it¡¯s toote.¡± Nydia said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go set up then, Wagner, take a break.¡±

    Vergil and Maddie went over to set up together, there was some understanding between the so called men and women working together.

    ¡°I think I bumped into you twice.¡± Vergil initiated the conversation.

    ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯re kinda rted, do we have Facebook again?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Maddie actually knew there was, but pretended to open her phone and look at it anyway, ¡°Yeah, added it a long time ago.¡±

    The two of them hadn¡¯t spoken much since they added it.

    Vergil then sent her an emoji.

    Maddie pursed her lips, a little confused as to what Vergil meant, did he have a crush on her? But what if it wasn¡¯t, was it too presumptuous to think so?

    The two continued to set up the scene.

    ¡°Actually getting married is kinda tiring, there¡¯s a lot of stuff to get done.¡± Maddie felt a little awkward getting along like this and thought about talking to lighten the mood.

    ¡°It is more troublesome, quite a lot of people choose to travel to get married, it¡¯s actually quite good, it¡¯s less hassle.¡± Vergil said.

    ¡°Traveling to get married doesn¡¯t take long, it¡¯s not practical without a long vacation.¡±

    ¡°You definitely need a vacation for something as important as getting married, and I definitely need a vacation when I get married anyway, or else I¡¯ll be in a hurry with Mr. Pascall!¡± Vergil half-joked.

    Maddie was amused, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°No, haven¡¯t had time to look for one, and I¡¯m even more afraid to do so now, in case I¡¯m approached on purpose to deal with Mr. Pascall, then I¡¯ll be a sinner.¡±

    Vergil was cautious now, lest he should be the breach, for it was not a bad tactic, and the beauty trick was useful at all times.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, a lot of people are very good at disguises.¡± Maddie nodded.

    ¡°What about you, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, to be honest I¡¯m quite scared, a lot of bad press nowadays, and I¡¯m scared of men hitting on me, and I¡¯m scared that men won¡¯t get on, in short, I¡¯m scared of a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s still good to find someone you know well.¡±

    Maddie froze, her heart racing.

    Was that a hint?

    But in her eyes Vergil was really good, a very good match in terms of looks and build and ie.

    ¡°Does that mean you have a target?¡± She also tried.

    Vergil smiled, ¡°I think I can try.¡±

    With those words he walked off to another area to get busy, and it wasn¡¯t like Maddie could follow up and ask him what he meant by that.

    All she could do was look at him and withdraw her eyes, it was after that her eyes would always drift towards Vergil from time to time.

    ¡°Maddie, what are you looking at? Why are you distracted?¡± Nydia asked deliberately.

    ¡°No, nothing, maybe I got up a bit early today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, then go back early to rest after you¡¯re done in a while.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Nydia smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, it would be a beautiful thing if Maddie and Vergil could make it work, she felt that the two of them still stood together quite well.

    The wedding was about to begin.

    The ce was all set up, it wasn¡¯t very extravagant, but it was very well thought out and dreamy, at least Vultuulf herself liked it.

    Vultuulf appeared in her wedding gown, holding her father¡¯s hand, the delicate dress with long trailing tails, and Molly and Tavish followed behind with flower baskets, it was a beautiful scene.

    Jesse and Nydia sat in the front row watching.

    ¡°Do I owe you a wedding?¡± He asked softly as he reached around her back and touched her earrings.

    ¡°You want to make it up to me?¡± Nydia thought about how her wedding to Jesse hadn¡¯t been a wedding at all, with one not wanting to get married and the other in a wheelchair.

    ¡°Want to.¡± Jesse looked at Nydia fondly.

    Nydia felt sweet inside, ¡°Okay, I can design my own wedding dress.¡±

    While the two were talking, Vultuulf¡¯s father had handed her hand over to Vincent.

    Vultuulf had tears in her eyes trying not to let them fall.

    She was finally marrying him.

    Vincent was also very emotional, but was trying his best to restrain himself.

    In the presence of the priest, the two exchanged rings.

    Vincent held Vultuulf in his arms and Vultuulf¡¯s tears finally fell with restraint.

    ¡°Am I ugly for crying?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s beautiful, a beauty in tears will only I see pity.¡±

    Vultuulf was amused by Vincent¡¯s words.

    She stood by Vincent¡¯s side to receive everyone¡¯s blessings.

    However, just then ¡­

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    A bullet hurtled towards Vultuulf.

    The speed was so fast that it happened just in the blink of an eye, by the time everyone reacted, Vultuulf had already been shot, she fell down limply and Vincent immediately hugged her.

    She tried to speak and as soon as she opened her mouth arge amount of blood spat out.

    ¡°Ambnce! Call an ambnce!¡± Vincent rushed to cover her wound, ¡°Vultuulf, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯m a doctor, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    The wedding dress was stained with blood and her face turned white inch by inch.

    ¡°Vincent, I, I ¡­ love you!¡± She struggled to say the words, raising her hand to try and touch Vincent¡¯s face.

    Nydia rushed onto the stage, ¡°People move out of the way first, Vincent, tten her!¡±

    ¡°Trust me!¡± She said sharply, immediately pulling the needle out of her bag.

    Jesse, on the other hand, immediately arranged for someone to hold the fort, not allowing a second wave of attacks to beunched.

    In a short time, Vultuulf was covered in needles.

    ¡°I stopped the bleeding and sealed a few key spots for her, and was able to hold on until the ambnce arrived.¡±

    Nydia was already sweating profusely, by now Vultuulf had passed out, Vincent had blood all over his hands and his ring was stained with blood.

    When the ambnce arrived, they rushed to carry Vultuulf to the car.

    ¡°Vincent, you don¡¯t need to do anything now, do it when you get to the resuscitation room, her life is not in danger for now.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Vincent¡¯s hands were shaking.

    His eyes were red and he was obviously scared.

    Vultuulf was shot in the heart position, he had to operate to know if there was still salvation, but based on his experience, in this position, it was more than likely to be fatal.

    So he was panicking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go into the operating room with you when we get to the hospital, it¡¯ll be fine, trust me!¡±

    ¡°You have to calm down now, you¡¯re the best surgeon, you can¡¯t put your wife¡¯s life and death in someone else¡¯s hands can you?¡±

    Nydia¡¯s words poked Vincent, he nodded his head vigorously and kept taking deep breaths and clenching his fists to calm himself.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they both changed as fast as they could and went into the resuscitation room, where family members were waiting outside, filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Jesse, Vultuulf is going to be okay right?¡± Vultuulf¡¯s parents were both very worried and grieving at this point.

    ¡°Nydia and Vincent are resuscitating together, I think it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Jesse replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask God to trade my life for Vultuulf¡¯s life too!¡±

 Chapter 865: The rest of your life, please teach me more!

    Vincent took a deep breath to stabilize his hand, his hand wasn¡¯t shaking anymore, he cut open the wound with precision, after seeing the location of the bullet, everyone in the operating room sucked in a breath, the bullet was located in a very dangerous location, it didn¡¯t matter whether he took it or not.

    It was very much a test of the doctor¡¯s experience and skill.

    Nydia knew Vincent would have a hard time doing it when she saw the way he looked.

    If this was someone he didn¡¯t know, Vincent wouldn¡¯t have a problem, but this was Vultuulf, someone he loved dearly.

    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Nydia knew she couldn¡¯t afford a dy, she didn¡¯t dawdle and took the scalpel from Vincent¡¯s hand, ¡°I have a steady hand.¡±

    Previously when she was learning how to use needles, Master Wuhui had practiced for a long time just letting her practice her hand steadiness, practicing until she couldn¡¯t shake in any way, and she was still able to be quick and precise in times of emergencies.

    ¡°After I take it out you guys stitch it up quickly.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Nydia took the clip and kept a close eye on the bullet sunk deep into the flesh.

    She counted three seconds silently and then quickly went for it, mping the bullet urately and with a little force, the bullet was removed, but with it came heavy bleeding.

    The heart was fragile and could not withstand such a shock.

    ¡°Quick, stop the bleeding, suture!¡±

    Vincent¡¯s reaction was also quick, immediately picking up the work.

    The others were keeping a close eye on the data, alerting them to the slightest discrepancy.

    Nydia was also looking at the data, observing Vultuulf¡¯s condition, constantly assisting with needles.

    This surgery took a full five hours toplete.

    When the doors to the surgery opened, both those outside and those inside were exhausted and on the verge of copse.

    Jesse walked over and immediately hugged Nydia, not saying anything but just letting Nydia lean against him.

    ¡°Vincent, how¡¯s it going how¡¯s it going?¡± Vultuulf¡¯s parents asked as they came up to him.

    ¡°The surgery was sessful, the bullet was removed, but we still need to go into ICU for observation.¡±

    Everyone was relieved to hear this news, at least the chances of being alive were still high.

    ¡°Thanks to Dr. Wagner¡¯s help this time, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have been able to remove the bullet.¡± Vincent didn¡¯t forget Nydia¡¯s credit.

    ¡°There¡¯s no letting up next, not until Vultuulf makes it through the night.¡± Nydia said.

    Now in this case just the immediate family stayed, the others left the hospital first, after all it wasn¡¯t good for so many people to stay in the hospital and go back to wait for news.

    Nydia and Jesse stayed, Molly and Tavish also still stayed in the hospital considering the danger.

    ¡°Mommy, are you tired? Let me squeeze your hands.¡± Molly knowingly leaned over to Nydia¡¯s side and squeezed her fingers and the tiger¡¯s mouth in her small hand.

    ¡°Thanks Molly.¡±

    Tavish was talking to Jesse.

    ¡°Daddy, could this incident be a warning from Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Jesse nodded.

    He had always thought that Fernand would target him and Nydia before, but he didn¡¯t realize that Fernand had shifted the target to someone else.

    That Vultuulf would be shot today was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who got Vultuulf involved,¡± Nydia med herself.

    ¡°No, whether it¡¯s Alex or Fernand, they are targeting the entire the Pascall family, as long as it¡¯s the Pascalls who are implicated, it¡¯s better to say that you are innocent.¡±

    After all, Nydia wasn¡¯t THE Pascalls, just married to Jesse.

    ¡°What are we going to do if they still do this? There¡¯s no defense!¡± There¡¯s no defense against a shot every now and then.

    Even catching the shooter won¡¯t help.

    ¡°We still have to find out where Fernand is.¡± It was a tricky thing to do, but it still had to be done, Jesse had to find Fernand or else something else would happen to someone elseter.

    It wasn¡¯t certain that Vultuulf would be out of danger this time.

    Fernand¡¯s goal is presumably to either stay out of the way or someone will have to die, and it¡¯s a matter of luck as to who that someone will be.

    The only thing to do at the moment is to investigate who fired the shots at the wedding and then follow the trail.

    The next afternoon, Vultuulf was finally out of danger and was released from ICU and transferred to a regr ward.

    This was a relief to everyone, but the injuries were too severe, and he was in aa for two more days before waking up, and was very weak when he did.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ alive.¡± She looked at the familiar faces in front of her and felt like it was a lifetime ago.

    ¡°Well, still alive, recuperate.¡± Nydia says softly.

    She gave Vultuulf a follow up treatment which speeded up Vultuulf¡¯s recovery and after three days the whole thing was in much better shape.

    Recently, the couple just split up the work, Jesse went to investigate the sniper, she was over here guarding Vultuulf, worrying about the after-effects, fortunately Vultuulf¡¯s body was in a good base, and for the time being, no serious after-effects were found.

    ¡°I had thought I was going to die for sure.¡± Vultuulf felt the sunshine and breeze again, the feeling was amazing, she was someone who had walked through the gates of hell, knowing that she herself knew what she had been through in thest few days was a very unreal feeling.

    ¡°A great hardship is a great blessing!¡± Nydia smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t you and Vincent have a baby anytime soon, at least two years from now, it¡¯s better for you and for the baby.¡±

    She was worried that Vultuulf¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if she got pregnant in too much of a hurry.

    ¡°I will condition you for these two years, there¡¯s no way to recover to what you were before the injury, but it won¡¯t be too bad either.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I believe you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little aggravating for Vincent.¡±

    Vultuulf blushes a little, ¡°He¡¯s been exhaustedtely and worried about me to take care of me, so I had to persuade him to go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°Affliction is a good thing, you two will have a deeper bond after these few times.¡±

    ¡°It will be disaster free from now on.¡±

    After resting at home for the night Vincent shaved his beard and packed up neatly toe to the hospital to apany Vultuulf.

    Nydia also went home to rest for the time being, her body hadn¡¯t actually fully recovered, and with the fact that treating Vultuulf had taken a lot of her mind and soul, she had been a bit weaktely.

    Vincent was also aware of her situation, so the two would rotate taking care of Vultuulf, even though they both knew that there was nothing wrong with Vultuulf at this point, they still couldn¡¯t stop worrying about it, and even worrying about whether or not Fernand¡¯s people woulde to do secondary damage.

    ¡°Vincent, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Vultuulf looked at Vincent heartily, ¡°I scared you right?¡±

    ¡°I apanied you to lose weight then, and then I apanied you to gain weight, this is called a woman singing with her husband!¡± Vincent smiled and said, ¡°I will learn to cook and give you a good tonic.¡±

    ¡°How can you cook with this hand? What if it hurts?¡± Vultuulf felt that it was better for him not to do such work since this was his hand for surgery.

    ¡°Then just don¡¯t do surgery in the future, it¡¯s a big deal.¡± Vincent said carelessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good, you¡¯re the best surgeon!¡± Vultuulf said this with pride on her face.

    Vincent lost his smile and stroked her head, ¡°To me, you are the most important!¡±

    In the past he felt that work was important, his girlfriend was always there, he would allocate time to be with her, but rtively speaking, there wasn¡¯t much time, Vultuulf didn¡¯tin and still supported him, he just felt a little guilty at that time.

    Now after what he went through when he almost lost Vultuulf, he felt that nothing was as important as her!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    He can now understand why Jesse cares so much about Nydia, there are some things you can only understand if you¡¯ve experienced them yourself.

    Vultuulf¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯ll all be fine from now on.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯ll all be fine from now on.¡± Vincent smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°Good, then Mr. Waker for the rest of his life.¡± She held out her hand and Vincent took it, the two of them sped together.

 Chapter 866 â€“ Nydia Becomes His Adversary

    Vultuulf recuperated at home after she was discharged from the hospital, Nydia took delicious food to feed her from time to time, once the time came down, Vultuulf had gained some weight and looked much better.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve been so happytely, so much delicious food!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Vincent has been learning how to cook recently too, how is it going?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°Ah this ¡­¡± she was a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­ a piece of mind, I guess, it¡¯s edible!¡±

    Nydiaughed up, ¡°me me me me, if I do not send you food, you must think that he made something delicious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, you still have to send me, I can¡¯t live without your food.¡±

    ¡°By the way, sister-inw, did you find the shooter?¡± Vultuulf asked.

    ¡°There are already clues, but we can¡¯t make an arrest yet, we have to find Fernand through this man or none of us will have peace.¡±

    ¡°Well, he has to be found or we don¡¯t know who the next victim will be.¡±

    Nydia tried to contact Fernand, but the number was no longer reachable.

    Unless Fernand called her next time.

    Now that Jesse had Fernand¡¯s parents under surveince, if Fernand had a sense of his own mind, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want his parents to be hurt, and might find a way to pick them up, which would be a breakthrough of sorts.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    ¡°What is the current state of Fernand¡¯s parents?¡±

    ¡°The current state is average, it doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ve contacted Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Could it be an act?¡±

    ¡°Acting can usually be seen, it doesn¡¯t look like acting because the two old men are getting thinner by the day.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Fernand really doesn¡¯t care about them?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have contact with the current Fernand at the moment, not quite sure what has be of him, it can only be a matter of finding him first, maybe he doesn¡¯t remember his parents at all.¡±

    Having the memories of two people results in either a fusion of the memories or the creation of new memories after the confusion, not really sure what¡¯s going on with Fernand right now.

    ¡°Any leads on Frederick?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°There are some clues on Theo¡¯s side.¡±

    This surprised Nydia a little, ¡°A clue on Theo¡¯s side? How could it be Theo¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going to be sitting on their asses if they don¡¯te out and make money.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Now it¡¯s all about who¡¯s more patient.

    This time, we absolutely can¡¯t scare the snakes, otherwise it won¡¯t be easy to find someone again, we must hit the nail on the head, so that we canpletely solve Fernand, the big problem in our heart.

    ¡­

    Vultuulf is still alive news Fernand know.

    ¡°A bullet in the heart and still survived?¡± He looked at the sniper he had sent out, his eyes as deep as the sea, unable to see the waves.

    ¡°Chief, I¡¯m pretty sure I shot her in the heart, there¡¯s no way she could have survived!¡± The sniper was also confused, very confident in his marksmanship, he was a renowned marksman, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been sent out on a mission.

    Vultuulf was an ordinary man, shot straight through without any deflection of his body or body armor, so he just walked away, not needing to stay to see if she was dead, he felt she was bound to die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget Nydia¡¯s medical skills, with her anything is possible.¡± Fernand fell back on reason.

    ¡°Chief, who is our next target?¡±

    Vultuulf wasn¡¯t dead, and that made them feel disheartened.

    ¡°How about Nydia? That way, there¡¯s no one to administer help.¡± Someone mentioned.

    However, the next second he was kicked into the wall and spat out blood straight away.

    Some of those present were shocked, while others showed a look of relief.

    ¡°Please forgive me chief!¡± The man got up and crawled to Fernand and knelt down in front of him.

    ¡°Nydia, don¡¯t move, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    From then on everyone knew that Nydia was Fernand¡¯s scales, and no one dared to show the slightest disrespect to Nydia or hurt her.

    It was unavoidable for some people to talk about this behind their backs.

    ¡°What¡¯s the chief¡¯s attitude towards Nydia? Weird, why doesn¡¯t he allow others to hurt her anymore?¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of those two little ones? The chief is very fond of those two little ones, he loves them.¡±

    ¡°Why do I think it¡¯s because of Nydia that she¡¯s so doting on the two little ones, love for the house should be understood the other way around.¡±

    ¡°The chief¡¯s aura is really strong, I¡¯m really scared, but it¡¯s also really handsome.¡±

    Originally Fernand¡¯s face value was very high, after changing his heart the aura became different, became even more handsome, now there are quite a few women who have a crush on him, but no one dares to hook up with him, because before there was one who didn¡¯t know how to die, felt that he had strong charisma, and went to hook up with Fernand, and the result was directly made to die a miserable death.

    ¡°You guys are discussing me?¡± Fernand¡¯s sudden appearance startled the girls, and they instantly trembled with fear.

    ¡°Good day chief.¡±

    ¡°Next time don¡¯t let me hear you guys talking about this, okay?¡± He said this in a gentle tone, but it created a great oppressive force on them, and they nodded in response then ran away.

    Fernand tugged at the corner of his mouth as he went to see the two children as usual, the two children looked a little like Nydia, which would make Fernand gawk as he looked at them, remembering the time he had spent with Nydia.

    The only normal person he¡¯d seen since his heart recement had been Nydia, and it had meant something special to him.

    Now he was much better, basically a normal person with no rejection, which surprised the doctors more than anything else, Fernand was stronger than they expected.

    So much so that the team is now just honoring Fernand, some of the previous allegiance to Alex were sacrificed in the previous operation, and some of them just left, the rest chose to be loyal to Fernand, after all, one of the reasons is that Fernand has Alex¡¯s heart in his chest.

    And they had to find someone to pledge allegiance to anyway, Fernand and Alex weren¡¯t that different.

    Fernand calls a meeting.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in a good ce right now, and some of our previous actions have taken a toll on our money chain, I want you guys to make money soon or you won¡¯t be able to sustain a team as big as ours.¡±

    It was actually hard to estimate how many henchmen Alex had, as some of them had been groomed early on and scattered into various industries.

    The fact that he could have such a huge fortune was the result of the efforts of all walks of life.

    But now that the leader was missing, those people were definitely displeased with Fernand, handing in less money plus filling up holes to the point where the money chain was now in jeopardy and money had to be made.

    ¡°Chieftain, at the moment we¡¯re already negotiating for rted business.¡±

    ¡°Be careful when working with people, don¡¯t expose your identity.¡±

    ¡°Understood, we will be very careful, we will investigate the information before cooperating and make sure there are no problems before cooperating further.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Chief, can we continue to trouble them, the Pascalls are so many, just pick a few, right?¡±

    Fernand nodded after a few seconds of contemtion.

    ¡°But you guys have to do a good job with the aftermath, once Jesse finds out the traces, we won¡¯t have anywhere to go.¡±

    ¡°Chief, why don¡¯t you leave the country first? We have a way we can get you out first.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay on this side.¡±

    Fernand didn¡¯t intend to leave the country, he was different from Alex, for Alex, staying abroad for a long time, a lot of power was abroad, the country was rather not so eatable, but Fernand was familiar with the country, he preferred to stay in the country.

    And it was easy for him to leave on his own, it was harder to take his two children and the people who took care of them with him.

 Chapter 867 Donâ€™t worry, leave Theo to me.

    Recently Theo was in talks to work with a man by the name of Aluino Pzzo.

    At the beginning of the contact, Theo did not feel that something was wrong, but soon realized that someone was investigating him, he started to investigate, and found something interesting, he fully suspected that this Aluino was Fernand¡¯s person, and paid more attention.

    He didn¡¯t act aggressively, but rather let the other man fathom his mind.

    After all, he did nowadays, there were too many people who wanted to find him for cooperation, and the people he received were all kinds of bigwigs, although Aluino was also considered a bigwig, but now he urgently needed the project toe up with money, so naturally he couldn¡¯t be on his best behavior.

    ¡°Mr. Munoz, you are now a famous young talent in Treaphis, it¡¯s very impressive to have your achievements at this age!¡± Aluino was all rainbow farts at Theo.

    He had already investigated Theo before, Theo¡¯s life experience was rtively simple, when he was in college he started his own business, first starting from the self media, then creating his own brand, and step by step he reached his current achievements.

    Basically, he couldn¡¯t find out anything questionable, and he thought Theo was a safe man.

    What he didn¡¯t know, however, was that this was just a life resume that Theo had created on his own, but it was soplete that it was basically impossible to see the problems unless one was very careful to investigate to find some clues.

    Theo raised his ss and clinked it with him, ¡°Mr. Pzzo is ttering, I am still young and have much to learn from you.¡±

    Aluino was in his early forties, indeed quite a bit older than Theo.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that Mr. Munoz is a humble person, now it seems that the rumors are true, to have such an achievement and still keep such a low profile, Mr. Munoz, the future is promising.¡±

    Theo didn¡¯t move while listening to Aluino¡¯s bragging, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get to the point, even though he had already found out that Lu Junpeng was from Fernand¡¯s side, fishing for Pinkorps required patience, anyway, it was Aluino who wanted to work with him now, not him.

    After the two chatted about something else, Aluino got to the point and brought up coboration.

    ¡°I know there are a lot ofpanies that want to work with you Mr. Munoz, I also hope that Mr. Munoz will give ourpany a chance, although ourpany isn¡¯t an old brand, it¡¯s definitely one that¡¯s been developing better recently, and us working together is considered to be a strongbination.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pzzo, let¡¯s do it this way, tomorrow you have someone send the n to mypany, wait for me to look at the n before deciding whether to cooperate or not.¡±

    Read the n? No way!

    Aluino knew that the chances of getting cooperation were not high if he relied on the n alone.

    ¡°Mr. Munoz, if you have any requirements, you can put them forward, and I will satisfy you as much as I can, our cooperation this time is to get to know each other, as long as we can continue to work together.¡±

    In short, Aluino is to put the requirements very low, but also to meet Theo¡¯s requirements, it is clear that he wants to cooperate with Theo at all costs, he is interested in Theo¡¯s personal brand benefits, this is a long-term n, he has always been a big pattern, will not be concerned about a moment of gain or loss.

    Theo said he would think about it and give an answer in a few days.

    After saying goodbye to Aluino, he went to see Frederick.

    The two made an appointment to eat in a less conspicuous ce.

    ¡°I looked into that Aluino, he¡¯s a bit more careful, I guess it¡¯ll take a few more days of tracking to find out.¡± Frederick said.

    ¡°Well, want to catch out Fernand is not too simple, Fernand hands like Aluino quite a lot of people, but ¡­ look at Aluino¡¯s meaning has to cooperate with me, can see that they are very short of money, or there is another possibility. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Frederick¡¯s eyes fell on Theo¡¯s drinking motion.

    They were drinking beer, and the knot in Theo¡¯s throat rolled a couple times as he tilted his head back to drink.

    ¡°Fernand should have average authority over there, maybe some of them have defected or Aluino wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡±

    Frederick withdrew his gaze and nodded, ¡°Fernand is Fernand after all, not Alex, even with Alex¡¯s heart it means little.¡±

    ¡°Where would those already sessful entrepreneurs listen to a brat? Only Alex can calm them down, or maybe Alex doesn¡¯t have any leverage on them in his hands.¡±

    Both men froze at that statement.

    Yes, handles!

    If they had those handles, wouldn¡¯t those people be able to use them for them? Every man for himself, and anyway, it wasn¡¯t Alex who betrayed them, it was Fernand, it didn¡¯t mean the same thing.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Frederick drove, Theo hadn¡¯t driven to get out of sight, took a cab.

    He sat in Frederick¡¯s passenger seat.

    Theo tugged on his tie to loosen it a bit.

    ¡°What are you tugging at your tie for?¡± Frederick asked casually as he nced over.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you yank a tie in your yank?¡± Theo asked rhetorically.

    Frederick: ¡°¡­¡± I have a reasonable suspicion you¡¯re hitting on me!

    He didn¡¯t say another word and drove Theo home.

    ¡°Will there be any press around your house? You are a public figure after all.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s surveince all around my house, I check it every night, and with the media squatting, they can¡¯t post anything.¡±

    This is something he still has the ability to do.

    Frederick smiled, ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Theo got out of the car and went back to the house.

    Frederick lingered and watched Theo¡¯s figure disappear before leaving.

    He went to the Pascall Vi to see Jesse to discuss the matter.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you think there could exist a list of names of various entrepreneurs or elites from various walks of life.¡±

    ¡°I doubt Fernand has that list.¡± Frederick said.

    ¡°Well, based on the analysis so far, that is indeed a possibility.¡±

    Who would have this list? It wasn¡¯t easy to get a hold of this list.

    But Jesse knew which people were Alex¡¯s people when he investigated Alex before, he could start with those people, maybe there would be a clue.

    ¡°You guys be patient, it might be a long battle, right now Fernand¡¯s side belongs to a time of turmoil, something could easily go wrong.¡± Jesse instructed Frederick.

    ¡°Understood, you can count on me.¡±

    Jesse noticed Frederick¡¯s mood, ¡°Why are you a bit excited?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m a little excited about finding out about this, I¡¯m waiting to take Fernand out and then take a long vacation.¡± Frederick exined.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jesse remembered something, ¡°Do you argue when you¡¯re in contact with Theo?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Frederick shook his head.

    ¡°How is it that none of you get along with Theo without arguing, and dare I not get along with him?¡± Jesse was skeptical.

    He frowned and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Does he have a woman in mind, look into it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he¡¯s just busy with work every day, don¡¯t see him getting in touch with another woman.¡±

    ¡°Frederick, I remember you said that you are just average to Juma too right? Why don¡¯t we just let Theo get in touch with Juma and you scout for the next one, how about that?¡±

    Frederick was instantly flustered, ¡°Mr. Pascall, what¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°I always suspect that he¡¯s got a thing for Mrs. Pascall, let him get married early so I can feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, you mean as long as he doesn¡¯t have any idea about Mrs. Pascall, don¡¯t you? It doesn¡¯t matter as to who he¡¯s with, does it?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Jesse nodded, he always found Frederick¡¯s expression strange.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Pascall, I¡¯ll let you know he¡¯s not interested in Mrs. Pascall, leave it to me.¡±

    Jesse frowned, ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s still my Mrs. Pascall¡¯s man no matter what, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, won¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    But Jesse thought that Frederick¡¯s look didn¡¯t look reassuring at all.

 Chapter 868 Molly and Tavish Protect Mommy

    Theo¡¯s contact with Aluino didn¡¯te to nothing, and still yielded some useful leads.

    And Jesse had found a few of Alex¡¯s people through his previous investigations, and he was nning to meet them in person to find out what they were up to.

    Nydia rarely went out these days, and even when she did, she was followed by someone to try and keep her safe.

    ¡°Mommy, is it okay for us toe out like this?¡± Molly and Tavish followed Nydia to the supermarket.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay out all the time, it¡¯s suffocating you all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really suffocating to stay home all the time, but don¡¯t worry mommy, my brother and I will protect you.¡± Molly volunteered.

    ¡°Okay then, you guys protect mommy.¡±

    Actually, Nydia had more or less tested Fernand on this trip out, wanting to know exactly what criteria Fernand used to select people.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    In order to ensure the safety of Molly and Tavish, Jesse deployed a lot of people, and Tavish was aware of it, only Molly didn¡¯t know, but it didn¡¯t affect.

    It was rare that they coulde out, mother and son were quite happy shopping at the supermarket.

    Nydia exchanged words with Jesse while shopping, asking him if he had found any suspicious people.

    Jesse said he didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious for the time being, which means they are safe for now.

    After leaving the supermarket and going to the y area of the mall, Nydia asked Tavish to take Molly in for a bit.

    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to y with us? Kids can take adults in oh.¡± Molly extended an invitation to Nydia.

    ¡°You guys y, Mommy won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s y together, it¡¯s a stress reliever, Mommy¡¯s been under a lot of pressuretely.¡±

    Molly¡¯s words made Nydia instantly break her defense a bit, thinking about it she indeed was a bit stressedtely, so she followed them inside to y together.

    Mother and son were having a great time inside, Tavish also had the idea of letting Nydia rx, so he and Molly cooperated to make Nydia y a little crazy.

    ¡°You guys be careful, don¡¯t y so crazy, you can easily get other little kids hurt.¡± A disgruntled parent said to Nydia.

    ¡°Sorry about that, we¡¯ll be careful.¡± Nydia had a good attitude and dragged Molly and Tavish off to somewhere else.

    Molly was a little disgruntled, ¡°Mommy, we didn¡¯t hurt anyone, she¡¯s deliberately picking a fight.¡± Although they were ying a little crazy, they were measured.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s y our game, don¡¯t bother.¡± There weren¡¯t many people in this area, it wouldn¡¯t affect others.

    However after a while, a boy came running over, Molly instantly recognized him as the son of the woman who had just thrown a tantrum at them, of course she didn¡¯t want to ignore him.

    However, the boy went right at Molly, throwing a ball at her, Molly dodged it, and he continued to throw it.

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ll be rude if you keep it up!¡± Molly was already a violent temper, she couldn¡¯t stand this kind of provocation at all, and now she could send out a warning first which was already considered an improvement.

    The boy made a face at Molly and continued to throw the ball at her.

    This time Molly can¡¯t stand it anymore, picked up a ball and smashed it against the boy¡¯s face.

    Fast and urate!

    The boy didn¡¯t react at all, he caught the ball with his face, got a nosebleed and cried out in pain.

    His mom immediately ran over, ¡°Baby boy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys again! You guys are too much!¡± The boy¡¯s mom cursed directly at Nydia.

    She cursed so hard and loud that she soon attracted quite a few people over to watch.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The boy¡¯s father also came over, ¡°Bleeding all over!¡±

    ¡°You hurry up and go get justice for your son!¡± The boy¡¯s mom said angrily to the boy¡¯s dad.

    The boy¡¯s dad walked over to Nydia and couldn¡¯t help but look at Nydia a little more when he saw her, but remembered his mission.

    ¡°How could you bully my son like that?¡±

    ¡°Your son was the one who threw the ball at my daughter first, my daughter just threw it back, who knows he didn¡¯t dodge it himself and that¡¯s what happened.¡± Nydia said lightly.

    ¡°So, okay, it¡¯s okay then.¡±

    He went back to his wife and said, ¡°It¡¯s all his nonsense, okay, take the child to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s the son who¡¯s messing around? What do you mean? You don¡¯t care about your own son? Your own son do not care?¡± The boy¡¯s mother looked very tough and began to scold her husband.

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t figure out the situation at once, but someone close enough to know what was going on exined, and it was clear that the boy couldn¡¯t stand up for himself.

    The management came over to talk it over.

    They immediately noticed Nydia and the two children¡¯s temperament and felt that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary family, so they said to the boy¡¯s parents, ¡°Tell you what, after all, it¡¯s a problem on our side, and we¡¯ll be responsible for the medical expenses, so take the child to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°What about the three of them, mother and son? Don¡¯t care? What if something happens to my son? They don¡¯t just have to apologize but also pay for the damages, they also have to go to the hospital with us!¡±

    ¡°Mom, it hurts, my nose hurts!¡± The boy screamed.

    ¡°My son¡¯s nose could be broken.¡±

    ¡°So go to the hospital first, don¡¯t dy treatment.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to fight back, why is she not hurt at all when my son is hurt like this? Must fight back!¡±

    With that she picked up the ball and mmed it towards Nydia and Molly but missed, they were easy for such a dodge.

    Tavish watched this with a cold face, he was angry and felt that this family of three was just being unreasonable!

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s leave them alone, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re not going to leave it alone with us, call the police.¡± Nydia told Tavish to call the police.

    Nydia thought of leaving the y area first and settle it outside, but just after a few steps, the boy rushed towards Molly, Tavish saw this and was instantly nonchnt and kicked at the boy, who was kicked out far away by Tavish.

    The boy¡¯s mom wentpletely crazy and immediately attacked Molly and Tavish.

    Nydia naturally had to protect her child.

    ¡°Brother, protect mommy!¡± Molly herself was not at all afraid to worry about Nydia getting hurt, in her eyes, Nydia was the softest one in the family.

    The boy¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t get close to Nydia at all, nor to Molly and Tavish, instead she herself became extremely distressed.

    ¡°Why are you still standing around? Your wife and child are being beaten, are you still a man!¡± She yelled at her husband.

    The man was helpless, he could only go up to his wife and pull her away, otherwise it was just too much of a mess to feel like a shrew.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the police to arrive.

    There was surveince and witnesses, and the family didn¡¯t curry any favor, and were criticized and educated before taking the boy to the hospital.

    Nydia and her two children were not in the mood to continue ying, so they went home.

    She thought it was just a minor incident, however, the next day she received two photos.

    She was shocked when she saw the photos and threw them straight to the ground.

    The first photo was of a broken arm.

    The second photo was the mother of the boy from the mall yesterday who was missing an arm.

 Chapter 869 â€“ Paranoid Character Will Be Inherited

    Jesse picked up the photo on the floor and looked at it with a stony face.

    ¡°Who do you think sent it?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Fernand,¡± Nydia answered with certainty, she felt it had to be Fernand, there was no one else but him!

    Only Fernand would do something like this.

    ¡°He knows all about what happened to us yesterday, but why did he do it to that woman? And cut off one of her arms!¡± She felt terrified at this point, thinking that Fernand was a very scary person.

    It was nothingpared to Alex back in the day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Jesse reassured her as he protected Nydia.

    ¡°From these two pictures we can analyze that he knows our whereabouts like the back of his hand, he¡¯s telling us that he knows everything about us so that we don¡¯t act rashly, plus, he feels that this woman bullied you and the kids so he¡¯s taking it out on you.¡±

    ¡°He took it out on us? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Nydia couldn¡¯t . understand.

    But Jesse looked at her without speaking.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nydia responded with some hindsight, ¡°No way! Absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be so arbitrary, maybe figuring this out will help us, you recall your time together and see if you can find his weaknesses.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s mental problems are much improved nowadays, he¡¯s not as paranoid and possessive as he used to be.

    He¡¯s so sure of Nydia¡¯s love for him nowadays that his emotions don¡¯t fluctuate as much.

    Nowadays, on the contrary, Nydia¡¯s emotions are not so stable, she is probably more affected by Fernand and is a bit frightened and sketchy.

    She carefully recalled all the time she spent with Fernand, to think about the details that she had overlooked.

    Before, her focus had been on who Fernand really was, on thinking about what to do about him, but now that she thought about it she was overlooking quite a few things.

    ¡°He seems ¡­ a little bit dependent on me, that is, he wille to me when there is nothing to do, asionally talk to me, asionally let me draw for him, or do some very small things.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯ll talk to me when he has something on his mind, he says I¡¯m the person he trusts the most there.¡±

    The more Nydia thought about it, the more rmed she became that it was so strange.

    It was never good to be watched by a creep like that, like something could go wrong at any moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s protecting you from anything, and if I hurt you, he¡¯ll deal with me too.¡± Jesse concluded.

    He felt that being a man as well, he could guess something about Fernand¡¯s mind.

    Fernand may have inherited Alex¡¯s paranoia perfectly; he may not be Alex these days, but he definitely has Alex¡¯s personality in him, and unfortunately it¡¯s the paranoid one.

    ¡°He had countless opportunities to hurt you and didn¡¯t do it, neither did Molly or Tavish, I suspect he gave orders not to deal with you or the children, as for me, not so much.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nydia found that conclusion absurd.

    ¡°Well, sure.¡±

    He knew Alex, and although he and Fernand had barelye into contact with each other, by all indications, it was true.

    ¡°You know what? Alex had a simr situation when I was a kid.¡±

    ¡°He would punish me and lecture me, but he would never allow anyone to bully me and it would end badly.¡±

    Nydia looked at Jesse in thought before saying, ¡°You were the same way.¡±

    He treated her so badly in the beginning, yet he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to bully her.

    ¡°So try to step into Fernand¡¯s shoes and think about what he¡¯s going to do next.¡±

    After all, it was hard for Nydia to empathize with such a mentality, but Jesse could, after all, he¡¯d been there.

    ¡°He¡¯ll steal you away.¡± Jesse barely had much time to think before he came to that conclusion.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be satisfied with just protecting you, he¡¯ll want to snatch you away, keep you by his side, by whatever means, he¡¯ll want to see you because you¡¯ll make him feel at ease, sort of like thest piece of driftwood he¡¯ll ever have in this human world.¡±

    Nydia was instantly flustered.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jesse took her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid yet, now that we know what he¡¯s thinking, we can assign a n and we have two more babies to save.¡±

    Her fingertips were cold still shaking slightly.

    ¡°Jesse, you have to realize that if I¡¯m taken by him one more time, it¡¯s going to be very hard to get away again,st time he left me behind so I could get away, if he insists on taking me with him, I won¡¯t be able to get away, and there¡¯s even less hope of getting the two babies back.¡±

    That was the reason for her fear.

    ¡°Before he was cunning enough to have enough ces to hide, but now he doesn¡¯t have much of a ce to go anymore, and the cohesion of the team isn¡¯t working, he¡¯s not as scary as you think, trust me!¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything more, he just held her in his arms and stroked her hair over and over to bring her strength.

    Nydia also slowly calmed down, she was initially shocked by Jesse¡¯s conclusion and subconsciously scared when she recalled the time she was captured, but at this moment, when she calmed down and thought about it, it was indeed an opportunity.

    If she went to Fernand¡¯s side, she would still be able to make sure that the two children were okay, and she would also be able to take better care of the two children without letting Fernand mislead them.

    Otherwise, when the time came, the two children wouldn¡¯t know what kind of strange appearance they would be taught by Fernand, and it would be troublesome if they turned into cold-blooded agents.

    After spending the night adjusting her emotions, Nydia was already eager to try.

    ¡°Jesse, teach me some more things, now that I¡¯m not pregnant anymore, you can be a bit tougher on my training, to achieve the best training effect in the shortest time!¡± Before she was pregnant the things she learned were limited, she could only defend herself in front of her, now she went out on a limb, she had to train devilishly so that she could fight against Fernand.

    She didn¡¯t want to be subjected to Fernand in time and put herself and her two children in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jesse gave Nydia advice, ¡°It¡¯s going to be very hard, and you won¡¯t be able to stick with it without strong willpower.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on me? What makes you think I can¡¯t?¡± Nydia was unconvinced.

    Jesse smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.¡±

    ¡°There is one way I don¡¯t want to train so hard.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jesse was curious, could there be a better way?

    ¡°You go and change your personality and then get stic surgery to look like me, that way it¡¯s you going to Fernand¡¯s side and I think if you two went up against each other, you¡¯d win for sure.¡±

    Fernand had thought she was really up to something, when he heard that straight away people were dumbfounded and froze for a moment before reacting by knocking her on the head, ¡°What are you going to do if I have a sex change? In the future the two of us will live together exactly the same, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too scary?¡±

    Nydia imagined the picture straight away and burst outughing, her stomach hurting fromughing.

    ¡°You¡¯re so much taller than me, and you¡¯d still have to break your bones and reconnect.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thinking of that!¡± Jesse pinned her to the floor and spanked her.

    Nydia begged for mercy before she stopped.

    But Jesse sort of agreed to train Nydia.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°How much time do you think we have to prepare?¡±

    ¡°About three months, depending on how he¡¯s doing.¡± That one was impossible to say.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and run on the treadmill today and I¡¯ll work out a training program for you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 870 Jesse wouldnâ€™t be him if he wasnâ€™t toxic.

    After Jesse gave Nydia a training program, Nydia looked at it feeling the terror of the devil¡¯s training.

    ¡°Scared? It¡¯s not toote to regret.¡±

    Nydia gulped, then shook her head firmly.

    ¡°Okay, then follow this, this is the amount of exercise for the first three days.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean there¡¯s going to be an upgradeter?¡± She stared in shock.

    ¡°Or what?¡± Jesse asked back.

    Nydia kind of regretted it, looking at the amount of exercise on it, she felt like her whole body was going to fall apart next.

    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t after the first day of training.

    Every now and then the training room was filled with, Ahhhhhh! It hurts, I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, help! Stop squeezing me!

    ¡°Nydia, watch the words you yell, it¡¯s more or less leading to misunderstandings.¡± Jesse said helplessly.

    ¡°It hurts, do you have to stretch so hard? Are you nning to make me practice a one-two?¡±

    ¡°Fighting requires a lot of flexibility, there are times when good flexibility might be the winning point, bear with it, when your tendons are stretched, it won¡¯t hurt as much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably be all GG before I pull it apart again.¡±

    When it was over she was shaking even in the shower, her hands were shaking and her feet were shaking and she couldn¡¯t walk straight.

    When she got back to the bedroom she flopped down on the bed and didn¡¯t want to get up.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to continue tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure I can get up tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get up, give up and don¡¯t mention training in the future.¡±

    Nydia was furious and gave him a hard stare, the dog man was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°I now suspect you¡¯re doing this just to talk me out of it!¡±

    Jesseughed, reaching down and lifting hers up for another scream.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rub it away or you won¡¯t be able to move tomorrow.¡± He reached for the ointment, as long as he rubbed it away tonight it would be much morefortable tomorrow.

    ¡°Jesse, get something to gag me.¡± Nydia wanted to curse in pain, ¡°or I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll scream.¡±

    ¡°You yell, it¡¯s fine, the big deal is that Molly and Tavish will hear you, not that I care.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± asshole! Dogs!

    Half an hourter, Nydia was sweating, the shower was for nothing, but she didn¡¯t want to move anymore.

    In the end it was Jesse who carried her to the shower, which made her much morefortable.

    She slept exceptionally fast and deep this sleep, and had a dreamless night, being woken up by her rm clock.

    Opening her eyes she was about to roll over when she saw Jesse already getting dressed.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± She muttered.

    ¡°Six o¡¯clock, get up, run.¡±

    Six words, short and to the point, seeming incredibly cold and desperate.

    Nydia¡¯s whole body went bad at once; she didn¡¯t want to get up, not very much!

    The pain of her body falling apart was even more tiring than that what.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dead, get up!¡± Jesse went to lift her covers and she clung to them in silent defiance.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get up on the count of three, today¡¯s training is doubled.¡±

    Nydia had a stunned look on her face and her whole body was shocked.

    ¡°Jesse, are you even human? Do you listen to yourself as a human being?¡±

    ¡°Three, two ¡­¡± Jesse had started counting.

    About to count to one, Nydia got up with a carp, so to speak, and catapulted out of bed to quickly get dressed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, first we¡¯ll go out for a run with me, then we¡¯lle back and shower and eat.¡±

    Nydia dragged her heavy body out for a run after Jesse, dying along the way but holding on, showering and then eating a huge portion for breakfast or she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold up to such a physical exertion.

    It was another day where she was dying to get out of the house and didn¡¯t know how she was going tost, Jesse was strict in his training but he gave her lots of big pies during the training.

    For example:

    ¡°You¡¯ve been great, hang in there a little longer, you¡¯ll finish this set and hit three in one . Not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Very impressive, this flexibility is better than even mine, I can¡¯t reach this level.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, bull! I want to apud and apud you!¡±

    ¡­

    These big pies made Nydia feel a little braced and toughing it out by sheer force of will.

    ¡°Jesse, you¡¯re a bit wifey with this training.¡± She figured another day of this and she¡¯d probably die in ce.

    ¡°Is it? Do you want me to modify the pattern?¡± Jesse asked with a smile.

    It was just the smile that didn¡¯t feel right to Nydia, how it felt like a bit of a creepy smile.

    ¡°Modify the pattern? Modify it to what?¡± She asked tentatively.

    Jesse instantly turned his smile into a serious face.

    ¡°Who told you to sit on the floor? Get up! That¡¯s all the splits you¡¯ve done in two days? Does it work?¡±

    ¡°??¡± Nydia was dumbfounded.

    ¡°How many push-ups did you do? Arm strength is so poor being blocked by someone else¡¯s arm just bounces right off.¡±

    ¡°Jesse, shut up!¡± Excessive! It was too much!

    She was wondering how Jesse could talk human anymore. Dare she say that she had switched modes and this was the real one!

    ¡°I feel like my abs are about toe out.¡± She rubbed her stomach, she was so tired now that her stomach was sore.

    ¡°Having muscles doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you have strength, don¡¯t focus too much on muscles, we need not only explosive power but also staying power, otherwise you¡¯ll get tired after fighting.¡±

    After another hour of training, Nydia just couldn¡¯t carry on any longer, she went to take a shower.

    While in the shower she was supposed to look at her abs, but saw the C-section wound.

    Originally she didn¡¯t even need a c-section, she could have given birth on her own, but now the scar remained on her stomach forever and her two children were nowhere to be found.

    The thought of her two children cheered her up a lot more, and she didn¡¯t cry out of exhaustion on the third day, she froze and insisted on finishing, and finished better than yesterday¡¯s, which made Jesse¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to train extra, time waits for no man.¡± She needed to use all the time she had to train, otherwise she would still be powerless when she faced Fernand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, it¡¯s better to be quick, if you get hurt you¡¯ll dy your training instead.¡± Jesse wouldn¡¯t let her continue.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Seeing that she was upset, he reached out and stroked her head, ¡°Be good, let¡¯s make something good to eat, you¡¯ve been trainingtely, I haven¡¯t had anything you¡¯ve made in a while, and Molly and Tavish must be craving it too, okay?¡±

    Looking at Jesse showing an expression like a good dog, it made Nydia have no resistance at all and surrendered instantly.

    Thinking about it he had a point, in case of a pulled or sprained muscle, it was indeed more trouble than it was worth.

    She then went to the kitchen after resting for a while to make some food and called Molly and Tavish over to eat.

    ¡°Wow, Mommy made food, it¡¯s so good!¡± Molly was the happiest, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve been starving and skinnytely when you don¡¯t cook.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s see.¡± Nydia took a closer look at Molly, ¡°Molly seems to have grown taller.¡±

    It was starting to draw stripes, and when you¡¯re taller you look thin.

    She had Molly and Tavish stand together topare heights, and surprisingly Molly was still a little taller.

    ¡°Molly is actually a little taller than Tavish.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m taller than my brother?¡± Molly looked surprised, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, brother is still brother, I won¡¯t be a sister even if I¡¯m taller than brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, your position in my heart won¡¯t change because of your height.¡±

    Tavish: ¡°¡­ ¡°Listen to me thank you ¡­

 Chapter 871 How can you bully Molly little cutie?

    After a month of training, Nydia¡¯s physique and size had changed amazingly.

    The whole person was agile like a cheetah, and the whole person appeared powerful, but not in a big muscr chunky way, but in a hidden explosive way.

    She hadpletely adapted to this kind of training and felt like she was ready to go out and do some fighting.

    Molly and Tavish had even trained with her one day, and it didn¡¯t take long for the two little ones to cry out that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so bad, bullying Mommy like that!¡± Molly thought it wasn¡¯t even humanly possible to aplish, it was simply horrible.

    ¡°It¡¯s what your mommy wants, you have to practice too so you don¡¯t get bullied in the future, get up tomorrow morning and run with mommy.¡±

    Molly stared in shock, her round eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about? Am I not your baby girl anymore? Why are you doing this to me?¡±

    Molly¡¯s young mind was shocked. ¡°Being strong and fit is good for you, you can¡¯t just have brute strength and no stamina, can you Tavish, what do you think?¡±

    Originally Molly thought that her brother would definitely help her, but it turned out ¡­

    ¡°I think daddy has a point, Molly, wake up early tomorrow to run, brother also apany you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Brother actually took the same camp as Daddy!

    Woah cried out!

    She could only look at Nydia for help.

    If it was Nydia a month ago, it would have been like no need no need, Molly was still a child.

    But today she was a transformed King Kong Barbie, so ¡­

    ¡°Molly, daddy and brother have a point, tomorrow we will run as a family.¡±

    Molly deadpanned!

    She struggled a bit though, ¡°Does it have to be in the morning? Can¡¯t we run at night?¡± She didn¡¯t like getting up early, she liked to sleep in.

    ¡°Morning!¡± The three men spoke in unison, making it impossible for Molly to resist.

    The next morning, the family of four all got up early to go for a run, and couldn¡¯t help but be a bright scenery line, except that there was a little w in this scenery line, thezy Molly.

    She looked like she hadn¡¯t woken up and couldn¡¯t quite keep up with the pace, almost falling over a couple of times when Tavish pulled her back.

    ¡°Molly, if you don¡¯t run seriously, Molly won¡¯t be able to eat the breakfast that Mommy will maketer.¡±

    Molly was instantly revitalized and rushed to the first ce as if she was refreshed and pumped with chicken blood.

    After running, Molly ate a lot of things, simply a big appetite king.

    ¡°Brother, you eat a little more, in case you don¡¯t grow as tall as me in the future, it won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s okay even if brother isn¡¯t taller?¡± Nydia teased with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me, but it¡¯s not easy to find a wife if you¡¯re too short.¡±

    Pfft, Nydia almost spat out a mouthful of porridge, how old is he to be thinking about finding a wife?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ording to thew of genes, daddy and mommy are so tall, I won¡¯t be short, I will most likely be taller than daddy.¡± Tavish said confidently.

    ¡°Brother, when you get married and have a daughter, make sure you¡¯re nice to my niece and don¡¯t let my niece be as miserable as I am.¡± Molly sighed quietly.

    Nydia couldn¡¯t really help it.

    ¡°I say Molly, you¡¯re still a little beaner yourself and you¡¯re thinking about this niece thing? Isn¡¯t it too much to think about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called saving for a rainy day!¡± Molly shook her little head, thinking that what she said made sense.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, then wait for your brother to have a daughter.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Tavish: ????

    A big no-no!

    ¡­

    It had been a generally quiet month, but the quiet was only for Jesse and a few of his family, not the entire the Pascall family n.

    Three people in the the Pascall family have been injured or even killed.

    The equivalent is that every once in a while something happens to one of the Pascalls.

    But it had led Jesse to quite a few clues, and he was sure that given a little more time, he would be able to find out where Fernand was hiding.

    ¡°Jesse, I have an idea, it¡¯s just going to be a bit risky, I don¡¯t know who would be better to let be the guinea pig.¡±

    Hearing her words, Jesse instantly understood what she meant, ¡°You want me to arrange for someone to bully you and then wait for Fernand to strike, that way, it will provide more clues, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The tacit understanding was getting better.

    ¡°If Ie against him, I think that if he learns that you¡¯re being bullied, even if he knows it¡¯s a trap, he¡¯ll still take action, after all, he¡¯s also very conceited.¡±

    In talking about Fernand, he was also sort of talking about Jesse himself.

    So he could guess Fernand¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have toy it out properly, or else we¡¯ll get to the point where people are in trouble and not get a clue.¡±

    ¡°Well, the candidate is also important.¡±

    ¡°Too deliberate will be seen.¡±

    Even if Fernand was conceited, he couldn¡¯t be yed as a fool, it would be easy for the other party to trick him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, and when the timees, I¡¯ll select someone and not let you know, so that your acting will be a bit more realistic.¡±

    Nydia was instantly upset and taunted, ¡°What? Don¡¯t believe in my acting?¡±

    ¡°Fernand knows you, it¡¯s good to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I grudgingly ept that as your reasoning.¡±

    That arrogance of hers was endearing to Jesse, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold her and kiss her for a short while.

    Two people for a long time no more intimate behavior, even kiss less, this kiss is also shallow, in any case, only to save the two children back to unlock Nydia¡¯s heart knot.

    Half a monthter.

    Jesse takes Nydia to a reception.

    Today Jesse¡¯s position at Treaphis is a bit stormy.

    Some people think that Jesse can call the shots and no one can bring him down, but others think that Jesse won¡¯t be able to hold his own for long, and that he¡¯ll soon fall in the mire and never get up again.

    So the people who are in contact with Jesse now can¡¯t figure out what kind of mind, some are smiling tigers, some just want to cooperate with Jesse.

    Before that medical foundation, a lot of people joined the membership, Treaphis side people heard that also go to pay money to join the membership, at present the foundation has a lot of members, and each member is a pivotal not to be underestimated.

    Jesse went to a social gathering without Nydia, so she wandered around on her own.

    There were several noblewomen who knew each other, and Nydia greeted them warmly.

    ¡°Boss Wagner, how are you getting younger? I remember having two babies, howe you¡¯re still in girlish condition?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working outtely.¡± She said truthfully, workout exercises do show youth, of course, provided one can stand Jesse, the devilish trainer!

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, do you have some unique secret recipe that you haven¡¯t taken out to share? I also want to be younger, like this, you make a price, I¡¯m willing to pay for your secret recipe.¡±

    ¡°What secret recipe? I want it too!¡± Other noblewomen also came over.

    This made Nydia embarrassed, there was no secret recipe at all.

    Her secret recipe: Jesse!

    Even if she was willing to give it, would they dare to take it?

    ¡°Sorry, there really isn¡¯t a secret recipe.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wagner, that¡¯s not being righteous, just minding your own youth and not caring about us?¡± The noblewoman was not happy.

    ¡°I was born with this, there¡¯s no way around it!¡± One can only pull hate.

    The noblewoman was not happy, which led to her husband being unhappy as well, and had toe over to ask for an exnation.

 Chapter 872 â€“ Is Nydia a good match for me?

    That¡¯s one doting wife who came after Nydia when she saw that her wife was upset.

    There are a lot of wife-favorites in their older years, at least it seems that way on the surface.

    ¡°Boss Wagner, isn¡¯t opening a business about serving customers? Is it fun for you to hide it like this?¡± The moment he came up, he sted at Nydia in a barrage.

    ¡°I said no, you guys have to say yes, what can I do?¡± Nydia¡¯s temper came up, thinking that wasn¡¯t being unreasonable.

    ¡°How do you stay so young if you don¡¯t have it? Did you take the immortality pill?¡±

    ¡°I exercise plus workout and have a healthy routine, so of course I¡¯m young.¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t talk past Nydia, he immediately changed the topic andunched an attack.

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to stay so young, you still can¡¯t keep his heart?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nydia frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet, Jesse has someone else out there, they¡¯re the ones who are really young, you¡¯re running three even if you look young, they¡¯re only in their early twenties!¡±

    Thatment made everyone around them freeze.

    ¡°No way, are you talking nonsense, Boss Wagner said there¡¯s no secret form, you¡¯re going a bit overboard if you¡¯re still saying that.¡± Someone else fought for Nydia.

    ¡°What am I babbling for, Jesse he doesn¡¯t do things like that, where am I going to say it? I saw him with my own eyesst time he walked with a young woman and went into a hotel.¡±

    By this time everyone was looking at Nydia in a less sympathetic way.

    ¡°Thanks for telling me.¡± With that Nydia walked away.

    As a result, the man wasn¡¯t going to let her go and caught up with her and continued, ¡°What if you can make my wife young and beautiful, I¡¯ll tell you who that woman is.¡±

    Nydia looked over at his wife and smiled, ¡°Make her young and pretty and she¡¯ll go for a younger guy and still want you?¡±

    ¡°You are stirring up trouble!¡± Said the middle aged man and reached out and pushed Nydia, Nydia wasn¡¯t prepared and was backed up a step back breaking her foot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you if you move your hand again!¡± Nydia was angry.

    ¡°What for? Putting the smackdown on me, what are you? You¡¯ll be nothing when you get your ass kicked by Jesse!¡± Apparently he was determined that Nydia would get her ass kicked by Jesse, figuring that a man would definitely go for the younger one.

    Nydia didn¡¯t continue to talk nonsense with him, she went up to him and directly threw him a hard p, the action was so fast that he didn¡¯t react at all, this was all the result of training, if it were before, she would have been avoided or blocked with this p, now she felt that she was a little master of pping.

    The man was outright confused and the noblewoman screamed, yelling at Nydia for how she hit him.

    ¡°He pushed me and spoke out at me, what? It¡¯s okay for him to push me and it¡¯s not okay for me to hit someone?¡± Nydia was cross.

    Jesse came to Nydia¡¯s side when he saw the time was almost right.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°He said you had another woman, that you were going to kick me, and pushed me, and I twisted my foot.¡± Nydia immediately squealed.

    Jesse instantly looked at the man with a cold face, ¡°Donate your tongue if you don¡¯t want it and push my wife? Be careful when you go out these days.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he led Nydia away.

    After walking for a while, Nydia reacted, ¡°Is this man the one you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Jesse was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Huh? Then there¡¯s something wrong with him, isn¡¯t there?¡± Nydia asked as an afterthought, ¡°What was that about you going to a hotel with a woman?¡±

    ¡°I had arranged for this to happen, I don¡¯t know how he found out, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s better this way, it¡¯s more realistic.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to get someone to keep an eye on it then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll deploy it.¡±

    Nydia twisted her ankle and it hurt a little.

    Jesse then picked her up in a cross body and got in the car.

    Originally Nydia wasn¡¯t too worried anymore, but she suddenly realized a problem.

    ¡°That ¡­ thing he just said about you having another woman, if Fernand knows about it, will he do the same to you? After all, it counts as you bullying me, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Jesse nodded.

    ¡°You know about that possibility?¡±

    Nydia was instantly anxious, ¡°Then you still do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a double whammy, it would be a good thing if he went straight for me instead, I¡¯m trying to take him on, and now that he can¡¯t use psychological warfare on me anymore, it¡¯s not going to be easy for him to win against me when we¡¯re allpeting in an open and shut battle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already blown up your bull, if you can¡¯t handle him at that time, don¡¯t me me forughing at you!¡± The jokes that should be made should still be made to regte the atmosphere, it can¡¯t always be bitter and hateful.

    ¡­

    Nydia¡¯s side had only just been bullied when Fernand¡¯s side got the news.

    ¡°He pushed Nydia? Chop off his fingers one by one.¡± Fernand said lightly, as if he was talking about a verymon thing without a hint of blood.

    ¡°Okay chief.¡±

    ¡°But chief, there is another problem, that is ¡­ I heard that man say Jesse seems to have cheated on his wife.¡±

    ¡°Jesse cheated? Is there any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Said he brought a woman into the hotel earlier, quite young.¡±

    Fernand frowned, he didn¡¯t think so, Jesse didn¡¯t seem like someone who would cheat.

    ¡°Did you guys find out?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Probably just said it on purpose to gross Nydia out.¡±

    ¡°Well, you guys go deal with that man first, and we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡±

    If Jesse really cheated on his wife, he would definitely be the one to deal with him personally, no one else could deal with him.

    ¡°Chief, the woman we tackledst time, do you think Jesse will have found out what you¡¯re thinking? Could this be a trap?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fernand said lightly, ¡°Or do you think you can¡¯t handle it? Scared?¡±

    ¡°No way, we¡¯re confident!¡±

    ¡°Fine, go ahead.¡±

    Fernand revealed a satisfied smile.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Now he had his own beloved, a beautiful but capable woman.

    ¡°Chief, are you trying to make Nydia feel that you are the one who can protect her?¡± The woman smiled and handed over a ss of wine, ¡°Only a light peck, not a greedy one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually protective.¡± Fernand said lightly.

    The woman smiled, ¡°Good for you, the chief says so.¡± What made her Fernand¡¯s beloved was her intelligence, judging the situation, never minding too much, and conversing just the right amount, a woman of high emotional intelligence.

    Fernand asked after taking a sip, ¡°Do you think Nydia and I are a good match?¡±

    ¡°A match, I think it¡¯s a good match.¡± After the woman finished, she added, ¡°But then again, I think she¡¯s on the older side.¡±

    ¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fernand said lightly, ¡°Age is thest thing worth mentioning in my case.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, the alpha¡¯s liking is most important.¡±

    The woman¡¯s words went no further than that, obviously she knew the point and that to say more would be a bit offensive.

    ¡°She would not be happy if she was with me.¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t say anything, she knew Fernand didn¡¯t need her answer.

 Chapter 873 â€“ Putting the long line to catch Pinkorps

    Fernand¡¯s men found the middle-aged man who had bullied Nydia, this time they were aiming for both husband and wife, after all, it was the noblewoman who had started what followed.

    ¡°Want to have some fun?¡± One of them.

    ¡°What? Not giving a pain in the ass?¡±

    ¡°Pain is no fun.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the idea?¡±

    ¡°Arrest both of them, then tell them that only one can live, and see if it¡¯s still a couple.¡±

    ¡°OK, interesting!¡±

    They entered the couple¡¯s home to hide.

    Waiting for them to return.

    The servants in the house had already been taken care of beforehand.

    The couple came back still talking about Jesse and Nydia, always with a bad attitude and saying nasty things.

    Fernand¡¯s men came out and without saying anything directly grabbed the two of them and tied them to chairs separately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t yell or I¡¯ll stab you to death.¡± Bright knife in front of their eyes, make people¡¯s hearts afraid, the couple did not dare to scream, both scared out of cold sweat.

    ¡°Who are you people, do you want money? We can give you money, you don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°How much money is there? Take it out and see if it¡¯s enough to buy both of your lives.¡±

    ¡°How much do you guys want?¡± The man thought it would be good to spend money to buy lives, ¡°I can transfer money to you guys, as long as you don¡¯t kill us.¡±

    ¡°In that case, transfer one million dors over first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Untying the man for the time being, he transferred a million dors out without saying a word, then looked at the kidnappers with a hopeful face, ¡°Can you release us?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Re-tied him again, which made the couple desperate, can¡¯t even give money?

    ¡°Like this, what about tonight, you two, only one of you can live, which one of you lives, who dies?¡± The tip of the knife moved across the two people¡¯s faces, scaring the couple half to death, they leaned back, afraid of being poked by the tip of the knife.

    ¡°I can pay double for both of our lives.¡±

    ¡°No money, just lives, if you don¡¯t choose, you both die, how about it?¡±

    The couple looked at each other, neither said anything.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have much time, hurry up and make your choice.¡±

    The man immediately said to his wife, ¡°Wife, you live, let me die, although the living will be more painful, but it¡¯s better than dying, wife, you have to live well.¡±

    ¡°You have made your choice?¡± The kidnapper asked the man.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    The man didn¡¯t expect the kidnapper to want the result so soon, he was anxious all of a sudden and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Didn¡¯t you let your wife live? Then you have to die!¡± Said the kidnapper¡¯s to then stabbed towards the man¡¯s heart, the man immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, kill her! I want to live!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re ying with me!¡± The kidnapper said and stabbed the man in the leg, the man immediately let out a miserable scream, but soon his mouth was blocked and he couldn¡¯t scream out.

    While the two kidnappers were teasing the couple over here, Jesse¡¯s men were ambushing the area, they wouldn¡¯t be arresting these two tonight but they were definitely following them, after all, they were aiming to find Fernand and they couldn¡¯t afford to spook them.

    Once the kidnappers have teased the couple enough and they leave, Frederick immediately follows.

    At the same time and Theo soldiers divided into two ways to track, worrying that one person tracking the target will be too obvious and easy to be found.

    Moreover, Theo¡¯s car is a luxury car, even if it appears, it won¡¯t be too suspicious.

    As for the others, they are constantly checking the surveince, although Fernand¡¯s people will destroy the surveince, but there will be leakage, this is what the others do, but also to do a good job ofying down a defense, when necessary, to catch them.

    On the trail Frederick and Theo stayed on the line.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for a car at the next intersection location, you¡¯ll get out and change cars when you get there.¡± Theo said to Frederick.

    ¡°Good, do you think we¡¯ll find Fernand¡¯sir this time?¡±

    ¡°Depends if these two will go after Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they have to report back to Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t a cell phone report suffice?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to arrest the men and torture them.¡±

    Theo stared at the car in front of him and drove for a while before changingnes to overtake it straight away and then turning off at another intersection.

    Frederick then came out of the intersection to catch up with the car again.

    The two men in the car at this point wouldn¡¯t know they were being watched, instead they were still chatting about Fernand¡¯s gossip.

    ¡°What do you think the chief is after? To see a married woman? Even if he helped raise someone¡¯s child, he is still secretly protecting her, is he trying to figure out that she is older and has charm?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, the big man¡¯s thoughts will always be a bit strange, right?¡±

    ¡°Did we choose to follow him wrongly? He¡¯s not as powerful as the previous boss.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve chosen, it¡¯s useless to regret now, he¡¯s still young, give him some time to grow up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll grow up and get hupped.¡±

    As they drove, they noticed a car following behind them.

    ¡°When did that car show up? It can¡¯t be Jesse¡¯s people following us, right?¡±

    ¡°It showed up at that intersection earlier, I was watching, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    At the next intersection Frederick turned and walked away, which made the two menpletely rx, thinking that there was no danger and that it wasn¡¯t Jesse¡¯s trap.

    But now their whereabouts were in Jesse¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Where are we going now? Have ate night snack?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, let¡¯s go back first, in case those two old guys call the police, we¡¯ll be in trouble if we¡¯re exposed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then go back to the residence first and report to the chief tomorrow.¡±

    After they returned to the residence, Frederick and Theo they didn¡¯t move around, they just stared.

    But staring at people in the middle of the night would be a bit hard, Frederick lit up a cigarette.

    ¡°Do you smoke?¡± He asked Theo who was beside him.

    Theo shook his head.

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t smoke?¡± Frederick expressed surprise, ¡°Want to learn?¡±

    ¡°Not learning.¡± Theo refused dryly and showed an aversion to smoking, which made Frederick a little embarrassed, and the cigarette in his hand didn¡¯t know whether to put it out or to keep smoking.

    ¡°You don¡¯t smoke yourself, you don¡¯t hate it when people smoke too, do you?¡± He asked weakly.

    ¡°Socializing will inevitably encounter all, but not too strong sense of repulsion, only the smell of smoke is indeed bad, do not like.¡±

    Frederick silently pressed the cigarette in his hand to the ground and put it out.

    ¡°I also feel that smoking is not good, thinking of quitting, just quit smoking is a bit difficult, why don¡¯t you supervise me?¡±

    Theo frowned, feeling that Frederick this quit smoking came inexplicably.

    ¡°Don¡¯t quit if you can¡¯t quit, I can¡¯t supervise.¡± He coldly refused.

    ¡°Should we be so heartless? We¡¯re kind of best buddies now.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t admit it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± is so callous!

    Frederick bellyached for a while before calming down.

    ¡°Do you want to take a break, we¡¯ll take turns.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Theo thought before saying, ¡°Better keep an eye on the peopleing in and out, I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll be in disguise or switching cars.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Frederick ryed this message to the others who were keeping an eye out.

    Waiting until three in the morning, a car is seen pulling out of the neighborhood.

    ¡°Attention all units, there¡¯s a caring out of the cellblock, line up this car immediately.¡±

    Theo woke up.

 Chapter 874 â€“ Straight Men Just Donâ€™t Answer

    ¡°Send a man over to follow.¡± A two-pronged approach of lining up and following at the same time.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Thanks to enough manpower, there was no problem sending out to follow.

    Soon there was a second car out, taking the same approach.

    There were also carsing into the neighborhood, and Theo didn¡¯t let up, being extra cautious and careful.

    Frederick unconsciously looked at the side of his face in a daze, until Theo looked over and reacted, a little embarrassed to turn away from the line of sight.

    Theo frowned, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re pretty good looking.¡± Frederick said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Complimenting good looks between two grown men?¡± Theo felt bad about the whole thing.

    Frederick: ¡°¡­¡± So annoying!

    ¡°Out!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Frederick froze, sure enough he saw another care out, ¡°You think it¡¯s this one?¡±

    ¡°My gut tells me it is, I¡¯ll follow it up and see.¡±

    ¡°Come along, it¡¯s not going to be easy to deal with if it is.¡±

    Theo agreed after a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    The two quickly followed the car, not taking the same approach as before, being more cautious than before, because of the license te it could be tracked in real time based on the surveince along the road, Frederick was strong in this area, and after he made sure the car wasn¡¯t a set up, it was a no-brainer to track it.

    ¡°We¡¯d be exposed if their car drove down into a very hilly and ravine area, and there would be very little surveince over there.¡± Frederick cautioned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be in a ravine, they¡¯ve already hidden in a ravine once before, and as the saying goes the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, maybe right under our noses.¡±

    ¡°The best way to hide a tree is to hide in the forest.¡±

    Frederick nodded, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    It was true!

    The car they were following was one of Fernand¡¯s men, which made Frederick admire Theo more and more, thinking it was awesome, how did this guess?

    ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it something very basic? I¡¯m quite surprised you couldn¡¯t guess it.¡±

    Listening to the slightly disliked tone, Frederick felt as if he was being disliked.

    After reflecting on himself, he felt as if his IQ would drop when he did things with Theo, this was not good, how could he make Theo admire him?

    ¡°We¡¯re almost at our destination, get ready, we can¡¯t keep following anymore.¡±

    If we keep following like this, we will definitely be exposed.

    Theo parked the car and slipped over quietly with Frederick.

    ¡°We can determine the general range now, it¡¯s in this area, it won¡¯t be hard to figure out the exact location.¡±

    Just set up defense on this side when the timees, just be more patient.

    ¡°Almost done, let¡¯s pull out and leave the rest to them.¡±

    Theo and Frederick left and called Jesse to report the results.

    ¡°Not bad, you guys did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, I won¡¯t go back to resume my duties, I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m going for ate night snack.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Theo, having ate night snack? My treat.¡± Frederick extended an invitation.

    However ¡­

    ¡°I have an early meeting, so I won¡¯t eat, I have to go back to prepare the materials.¡±

    ¡°No way, are you a workaholic? And aren¡¯t you the boss? Isn¡¯t it enough to let your subordinates do things like materials?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re poor.¡± Theo was straight up zoned out.

    Frederick felt that there was no way to have a good chat, this person was just specializing in stabbing him in the heart.

    ¡°So are you going to the office or home?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s buy somete night snacks and go back to eat, I won¡¯t disturb your work, I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡±

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Theo couldn¡¯t . understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re a really rude young man, I¡¯m a few years older than you anyway, what¡¯s wrong with treating me to ate night snack? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to hurt you by going home with you, why are you so guarded?¡±

    Frederick was angry, but only dared to mouth off because he knew that if he dared to cut Theo off, Theo would never care.

    He could be so hard.

    Probably because he was too annoyed, Theo also felt that there was nothing wrong, so he went to buy ate night snack first, and then packed up and returned to the house, this is the first time Frederick came to Theo¡¯s home, the decoration is very fresh and clean, and quite a lot of high-tech things, at first nce, it is the house that the rich people live in.

    He suddenly felt that he was a dirt dog, nothing!

    What one lives in is a dog house!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel lonely living alone in such a big house?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m usually so busy, how can I find time to be lonely?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so straight, you won¡¯t find a girlfriend easily.¡±

    ¡°Lady Nydia had a hard time introducing me to one, aren¡¯t you still going to snatch it from me?¡±

    One sentence directly blocked Frederick¡¯s back way.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to retort.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you next time.¡±

    ¡°No need, aren¡¯t you single yourself? Settle yourself first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, I get off easy when I want to.¡±

    Theo rolled his eyes, ¡°Who isn¡¯t already?¡±

    Shit! He realized he had no advantage at all in front of Theo, he was just a naive batch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first, then we¡¯ll get busy afterward, it¡¯s not that bad.¡±

    Theo didn¡¯t continue to wrestle with him and sat down to eat something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed how you¡¯re matronly, are you getting older?¡±

    Frederick took another arrow to the heart!

    ¡°Forget about age, let¡¯s just ¡­ forget about it, you don¡¯t recognize us as good partners either!¡± So abusive!

    Counting, Frederick¡¯s age is so much older than Theo¡¯s by five, six, seven or eight years, exactly how many years, he is not very clear, mainly because he is toozy to count, he doesn¡¯t want to admit that he is so much older than Theo, showing his age!

    ¡°Eat by yourself, eat and sleep on the couch, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±

    After Theo left, Frederick took a nice stroll around the living room, not daring to go to the bedroom for fear of being ckballed by Theo.

    ¡­

    Three dayster.

    Jesse¡¯s people finally identified Fernand¡¯s ce.

    It is a vi that is not really eye-catching, the vi is quite big, in a prestigious neighborhood, the property service is good, but it is very suitable for Fernand such a tone.

    He just didn¡¯t like hiding in the ravine, he liked living in the big city, and asionally ordered takeout, which made him look no different from the other residents.

    And with their people living in the vi next door, it was also very convenient as a scurry between neighbors.

    It had to be said that putting a hideout in a ce like this was dangerous, but also safe.

    It was easy to spot, yet also easy to ignore.

    With the location determined it was a good idea, he was ready to kill him by surprise.

    Jesse had a meeting and asked everyone to discuss what tactics they could use to get Fernand in one shot, they couldn¡¯t give Fernand another chance to escape or they would have a hard time catching him again.

    Theo is also in this meeting, but he is there with a very important message.

    ¡°Earlier Aluino said he would take me to meet his boss, I think the boss he was talking about was Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Fernand woulde out to meet someone?¡± This left everyone a little puzzled.

    ¡°My guess is that he¡¯s pretty much recovered, he¡¯s not Alex anymore, he¡¯s Fernand, there¡¯s no reason why he can¡¯te out and move around, otherwise what¡¯s the point of him living? To spend his life as a bedbug who can only hide in the dark?¡±

 Chapter 875 â€“ Theo Successfully Gains Fernandâ€™s Trust

    Theo¡¯s news is good news for Jesse, and it¡¯s naturally best to engage with Fernand head on.

    They couldn¡¯t do anything to Fernand in public, and they also had to take into ount the safety of the two children, who would definitely not survive if something happened to Fernand.

    It was best to locate the two children before making the next move.

    ¡°Then wait until you meet Aluino¡¯s boss first.¡±

    Whether it was Fernand or not would soon be seen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rule out testing me as well, you can go ahead and find out where the kids are.¡±

    Aluino was still careful, and after all the time they had been in contact, Aluino didn¡¯t look any different from a normal businessman.

    But Theo didn¡¯t show any abnormalities either, the two were pulling each other¡¯s strings, and it was up to them to see who would get thestugh.

    Division ofbor.

    Theo finally waited for Aluino to take him to his boss.

    ¡°Mr. Munoz, about the cooperation n you mentioned before, I actually can¡¯t make the decision, today you and my boss have a good talk.¡±

    ¡°Ok, no problem, the one who can make Mr. Pzzo respect him like this must be a very powerful person.¡±

    Theo entered the box and froze for a moment when he saw the visitor, ¡°Mr. Pzzo, is your boss that young?¡± Then he extended his hand, ¡°Out of respect.¡±

    ¡°Hello Mr. Munoz, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, have a seat.¡±

    The visitor was none other than Fernand.

    ¡°I thought I was young enough, I didn¡¯t realize it was younger than me, I lost my temper for a moment, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Theo apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Fernand picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°Young people are always going to be questioned, but we¡¯ll speak from strength, right Mr. Munoz?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, at first when I first started my business there really weren¡¯t many people who looked down on me, I just relied on myself to fight step by step until now, now there aren¡¯t many people who look down on me, it¡¯s not easy.¡± Theo picked up a cup of tea and honored Fernand.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    If Nydia saw Fernand at this time, she would think that the Fernand at this time was very different from the one she saw before.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit better than you, I usually leave them to it and don¡¯t give people a chance to mock me.¡±

    ¡°Then I must thank you for the honor ofing to tea.¡± Theo smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call you?¡±

    ¡°I names Pascall,¡± Fernand didn¡¯t hide hisst name.

    There weren¡¯t many people who NAMEd Pascall though, and one could easily be reminded of the Pascall Group family.

    ¡°At the risk of sounding presumptuous, a member of THE Pascall family?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Fernand didn¡¯t deny it.

    Theo didn¡¯t continue to ask more about his identity, point nk, after that the chat was all about business cooperation, the chat was quite pleasant, Fernand¡¯s overall aura was very strong, although he acted casually, his every word and action was permeated with the posture of a higher power.

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Pascall¡¯s hospitality, the cooperation is no problem.¡± Theo gave Fernand an urate answer.

    ¡°That would be best, happy cooperation.¡± Fernand extended his hand to shake Theo¡¯s.

    Theo noticed that his hand was a bit cold,pared to the warmth of his palm.

    After the talk each parted ways.

    Aluino and Fernand sat in a car.

    ¡°Chief, do you think Theo has a problem?¡± Aluino himself didn¡¯t think there was a problem, but Fernand¡¯s offer toe and meet Theo in person made him a little uncertain in his mind.

    ¡°For the time being, I can¡¯t see any problems, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his resume, he just relied on himself to fight his way step by step to get to where he is now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to work with him.¡±

    ¡°Has he been in contact with Jesse and the others?¡±

    Aluino shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t found out, but there seems to be business dealings.¡±

    He held out the information, ¡°We worked together oncest year, not this year for now, and with Nydia as well, the pharmacological beauty of that Hygge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suspicious if there¡¯s cooperation, it¡¯s strange if there¡¯s no cooperation at all.¡±

    Theo was in the beauty business, it made sense to cooperate with Nydia, when Nydia¡¯s Yueji was hot.

    ¡°Follow up or you contact him.¡± Fernand said.

    ¡°Good.¡± Aluino was happy and felt she had chosen the right person.

    ¡­

    Theo went to the office, then went home from the office, then drove out in disguise in a different car to make sure no one was following him before going to the Pascall Vi.

    The Pascall Vi was full of surveince cameras, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to keep an eye on it.

    ¡°Lady Nydia!¡± said Theo as he entered and bowed respectfully to Nydia.

    ¡°You¡¯re just in time, I made somete night snacks, eat first.¡±

    Nydia had renewed her passion for food and had been cooking a lottely, Theo was just in time and immediately ate.

    After eating he got down to business.

    ¡°It was indeed Fernand who came to see me.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t hide his identity, not only did he say he was Fernand he also admitted to being THE Pascalls.¡±

    Jesse nodded, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s nning oning out as Fernand.¡±

    ¡°After all, he had nothing to do with what happened before, Alex did it, and if he really investigates, he¡¯ll be able to get away with itpletely on his own, and even say he was taken by Alex.¡±

    ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t Fernand invincible?¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no point in breaking bread with him.¡±

    ¡°By the way Theo, does he suspect you?¡± Nydia asked.

    Theo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to show up next time though, this time I guess he came in person because he was worried about Aluino¡¯s poor judgment, or maybe he came to test Jesse.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t send anyone to follow him this time, so he¡¯ll be relieved to think we haven¡¯t investigated where he¡¯s living now.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least for now, he won¡¯t be very wary, but I¡¯vee away from this encounter with him feeling that he¡¯s very sophisticated, not asposed or urban as a young man should be.¡±

    ¡°So do you think he¡¯s Fernand or Alex?¡± asked Jesse.

    Theo thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I think ¡­ it¡¯s like Fernand absorbed something from Alex, taking the best and removing the worst.¡±

    Thisment made Nydia freeze, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that exnation mean he¡¯s sort of an upgraded version?¡±

    Possessing Alex¡¯s intelligence with a young, healthy body, Alex should be relieved that at least he¡¯s seeding, it¡¯s just that Fernand is out of control.

    ¡°When I shook his hand, I noticed that it was cold, so I judged that he hadn¡¯t fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°If I could have shaken his hand, I could have gotten a rough feel for his health.¡±

    Jesse nced at Nydia, who pursed her lips at once, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our n!¡±

    ¡°Do not question my Lady Nydia¡¯s decisions!¡± Theo was definitely on Nydia¡¯s side, and with the opportunity to be able to dislike Jesse, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to miss it.

    Jesse didn¡¯t even look at Theo or the two would have definitely gotten into a fight.

    ¡°Finished with things? It¡¯s time to go.¡± He kicked people out straight away, not really wanting to see Theo.

    He was still thinking about Frederick wasn¡¯t who had a solution to this problem with Theo? Why hadn¡¯t anything been done about it?

    No, he had to rush it.

    When Theo left, Nydia rushed to give Jesse a hug, ¡°Jesse was great today, he didn¡¯t even fight with Theo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not getting on his bad side!¡± Jesse said arrogantly.

 Chapter 876 â€“ Rescuing Two Children

    As Theo expected, Fernand didn¡¯t contact him again, and it was still Aluino who talked to him about the cooperation.

    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore, Theo had gotten a few words out of Aluino, when a person is not defensive, they don¡¯t care what they say.

    The next priority was to determine what happened to the two children.

    The children were presumably in the care of the nanny, and if you could get close to the nanny the sess rate would be much higher.

    ording to the observation, there would be some peopleing out from the vi, both male and female, it was impossible to tell who was the nanny with the children, but heaven forbid, they finally squatted down to the nannying out with the baby carriage!

    Immediately took pictures and reported to Jesse.

    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t get a picture of the baby.

    They immediately contacted Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, should we pretend to be passersby and go over to see the baby and take a picture of the baby up close?¡± One had to ask for permission, worried about spooking the police.

    ¡°You guys pretend to be a couple passing by so you can tease the kid.¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Immediately, two young men and women pretending to be couples walked into the neighborhood.

    The two flirted and the atmosphere was good.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t bump into the child!¡± The man pulled the woman as they flirted, signaling her to be careful.

    ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t bump into it, it¡¯s actually two kids, so cute!¡± The female squealed happily while the male filmed with a miniature camera.

    The nanny taking care of the children smiled and responded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s cute, it¡¯s twins.¡±

    ¡°It looks like twins, they¡¯re boys, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so nice, it¡¯s just that two at once is a bit stressful, I don¡¯t even dare to have a child, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to raise them.¡±

    Naturally, they chatted.

    But they didn¡¯t chat for a few sentences before they left, looking almost like people passing by, without arousing suspicion.

    After walking away, they immediately reported to Jesse.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, twin sons, your children if the estimates are good.¡±

    ¡°Tough.¡±

    Jesse looked at the photos they sent over, for the children, he had never seen them before, looking at the children in the photos, they were cute and white.

    He showed the photo to Nydia.

    ¡°Is it our child?¡±

    Nydia looked closely at the photo, she looked at the children¡¯s features and tears came to her eyes, she nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s our children, even though I¡¯ve only seen them when they were newborns, and when they were staying in the incubator, but their features were already beautiful at that time, and now they¡¯re just growing whiter and whiter.¡±

    ¡°And looking at them I get the feeling that it¡¯s mother and child, and it¡¯s them all right.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re growing up well now.¡± Nydia said heartily.

    Before, she had been worried that something would happen to the two children, but now that she saw the two children growing up white and chubby, the big stone in her heart finally fell down.

    ¡°This feeling of someone else helping me raise my son is too subtle.¡±

    Jesse naturally had a strange feeling in his heart, especially since his sons were being taken care of so well.

    ¡°You won¡¯t need someone else to raise your sons for you when you bring them back.¡± Nydia teased, ¡°Something like being able to help someone raise their son is something that people don¡¯t normally do, I think it¡¯s true love.¡±

    ¡°Nydia, are you showing off for me?¡± Jesse said angrily.

    ¡°No, I mean, could it be that he¡¯s true love for you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ fault?¡±

    Nydiaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way, I mean Alex is obsessed with you, and taking our baby, not necessarily raising it, could be to raise it as the new you.¡±

    The exnation made sense.

    Alex actually doted on Jesse in the beginning, but then he was ovee with jealousy, and the more he saw of a healthy Jesse, the more he hated his own frail body, and gradually his psyche got twisted.

    This made it all the more important to get the two children back.

    ¡°The next step is to learn the habits of this babysitter and get the children back while the babysitter is out with them, so that there will be no worries to deal with Fernand.¡±

    As long as Fernand could get the nanny to take the child out, then the matter would not be difficult.

    After a few days of observation, a pattern was drawn up where the nanny would take the children out once in the morning when the sun wasn¡¯t too high, and then once in the evening.

    Jesse called them together for a meeting.

    ¡°We have three days to prepare for this, once we start rescuing the kids, Fernand will get the message, it has to be deployed, this is ourst chance to catch Fernand, there can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Copy that, in fact all aspects have been prepared, it¡¯s just that if there is a fierce battle in the neighborhood, innocent people will be easily hurt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it needs to be prepared a bit more.¡±

    It was best to choose a weekday so that there would be rtively few people at home, it could only be done as best as possible, if they went to every vi to transfer those people it was bound to arouse Fernand¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°When the timees, someone from above will be sent to back us up, and they¡¯ll do their best to protect the innocents.¡±

    After the meeting ended, everyone¡¯s nerves couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    There were only three days to go, what would happen after three days was actually uncontroble, and several ns needed to be prepared to deal with unexpected situations.

    ¡­

    While Jesse¡¯s side was deploying, Fernand¡¯s side was likewise not idle.

    They were also moving around, now that they wanted to deploy their social connections, they had toe out to live if they wanted to put down roots over here, it was impossible to keep hiding.

    ¡°Chief, we¡¯re moving around so much now, we¡¯ll be found by Jesse, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be for a while, it will take at least a month or two for him to find us.¡± Fernand said confidently.

    After all, there wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of being found by Jesse at the moment.

    ¡°This ce we¡¯re in is kind of a good hiding ce, Jesse definitely won¡¯t think of it.¡± The other man said.

    ¡°The previous two times we were hiding in the mountains, they would subconsciously think that we were hiding in the mountains, they must have gone to the remote mountainous areas to search for us, and by the time they finished searching, it would take a month or two anyways.¡±

    ¡°But chief, I still think we can take advantage of this time to leave the country, it¡¯s only really safe when we arrive abroad, wait for the wind to pass a bit, or maybe put the two children to be raised in a foreign country, in this way, even if Jesse finds us, we still have leverage.¡±

    Fernand nodded, for once not refusing the request.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not very safe for the two kids to be over here, and now that they¡¯re both fine and a hundred days old, leaving the country isn¡¯t too much of a problem, it¡¯s something to consider.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Just take this time to go abroad for a few months and thene back.

    At this point they were confidently discussing the matter and had set the time for half a monthter, there was no rush.

    If they knew Jesse¡¯s decision, they would regret their confidence.

    The three days came quickly.

    The nanny continued to bring the two children around the neighborhood as usual.

    Being cooped up at home all the time is not good for the growth of the two children, so it is obvious that Fernand still cares a lot about the two children, and tries to give them the best living environment as much as possible.

    Again the couple appeared and greeted the nanny naturally after meeting her.

    ¡°Sneaking around again, ah, it¡¯s ridiculous that the two kids didn¡¯t sleep today, isn¡¯t it? Can I touch their little cheeks?¡±

 Chapter 877 â€“ Two Children Return to Nydia

    The nanny didn¡¯t put up any defenses when she saw that it was a couple she had met before, though she didn¡¯t agree that she could touch Baby Face¡¯s cheeks.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t her child, it was a child that the chief valued very highly, and she wouldn¡¯t dare let anyone else get close to her at will.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the father of the child has a cleanliness fetish and won¡¯t allow anyone to touch the child.¡± The nanny refused.

    ¡°In that case, what a pity, these two children are too good looking.¡±

    At this time, two more men suddenly came and demanded money directly at the couple, ¡°When are you two going to pay back? I finally caught you today, hurry up and pay back the money!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll pay you back if I have the money, isn¡¯t this ack of money?¡±

    As a result, the four people got into a fight and pushed and shoved, the nanny was startled and hurriedly tried to push the stroller away, but the four people¡¯s quarrel had already spread to her.

    ¡°You guys make way, let us go first before you argue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t scare the baby!¡± Some people came over to talk out the fight, more and more people, the nanny was pushed and shoved further and further away from the stroller, she hurriedly went to look at the stroller, and was slightly relieved to see that the stroller was still there, however, when she went back to the stroller she realized that the two children were gone!

    She instantly shrieked.

    ¡°Children! Where are the two kids, have either of you seen the kids?¡± She yelled in panic.

    The children were gone, and if she couldn¡¯t find them, she would be dead!

    But no matter how much she shouted, the children were still missing, and the chaotic crowd stopped her dead in her tracks, preventing her from rushing out to look for them.

    Then she realized a horrible thought, could it be that Jesse had found it?

    The thought made her instantly fearful!

    She immediately took out her cell phone to call Fernand, but in the confusion her cell phone was mmed to the ground and stepped on.

    The chaos over here naturally attracted the attention of others, and Fernand¡¯s side got the news.

    ¡°Chief, something¡¯s wrong, something seems to have happened on the kid¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Fernand instantly sank his face.

    When people arrived, only the nanny was left sitting on the ground covering the ground, her eyes were empty and lifeless, she knew she was dead, she didn¡¯t watch over the two children, not a single one was left.

    ¡°Get up and get your story straight!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time, if you can¡¯t make it clear, I¡¯m going to put you in a dog cage right now, your choice!¡±

    The nanny then came back to her senses and shivered as she told Fernand what had happened, spelling out all the details she could think of.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know, I¡¯m sorry chief, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She apologized one after another, begging for forgiveness as she cried.

    Fernand ignored her and just gave a look and walked away.

    As things stood, if the person who had taken the two children away was really Jesse, it would be unlikely to try to snatch the two children back again.

    It had to be deployed, with the children back with Jesse, Jesse would have no worries.

    He immediately called an emergency meeting!

    On the other hand, the two children were returned to Jesse and Nydia.

    The two children were being held by strangers, one was crying and one wasn¡¯t, just looking at them as if they were carefully recognizing them.

    Nydia took the crying one and held and coaxed him for a while, ¡°Good boy, no crying, no crying, it¡¯s mommy, you¡¯re back with mommy, no crying.¡±

    She choked as she coaxed.

    Since she was born, she hadn¡¯t held two children, and at this time, holding them in her hands, a heart was sour.

    Jesse held the other one, however, he originally did not cry, the result was looking at suddenly cried, and cried very loudly, this cry, the other one that was not easy to coaxed also cried, Nydia can only continue to change the coaxing, have to first coax this one to be good.

    But the two children were twins, and now it was impossible to tell who was the older brother and who was the younger.

    ¡°This one who cries a little louder this one will be the younger brother.¡± Jesse made a hasty decision.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Nydia had thought that this louder crying one should be the older brother.

    ¡°He cried and caused the one you just coaxed to cry too, that¡¯s a naughty one, what¡¯s not a brother?¡±

    There seemed to be no problem with this exnation.

    But Nydia always felt that the reason couldn¡¯t be that simple, and presumably it was the fact that he¡¯d made someone cry that made him so arrogant!

    But Jesse had said that, so the name of the older and younger brother was settled.

    Nydia intends to rot this reason in her stomach, and can¡¯t say anything about it when the kids are older, or else the younger brother probably doesn¡¯t want to retire.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    The older brother¡¯s nickname is Mangosteen and the younger brother is Mango.

    The house was full of fruits, very symmetrical.

    Finally putting the two children to sleep, Nydia checked the two children¡¯s health, from the looks of it it was healthy and there were no problems.

    ¡°Fernand must know about this, what¡¯s next?¡± Nydia asked a little worried.

    In her opinion Fernand was an unscrupulous madman, once he was irritated he would do something unknown.

    ¡°They keep an eye and an eye on Fernand¡¯s moves, nothing major should go wrong.¡±

    ¡°Right now you and the four kids need to be safe.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s main concern nowadays was the safety of Nydia and the four kids, only by keeping them safe could he have no worries.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a safe ce for you, you take the kids there.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I have topete with Fernand, I have a chance of winning against him, otherwise ¡­¡±

    The others don¡¯t know Fernand, and there¡¯s a high chance of losing if they take on Fernand.

    Also Jesse wanted to take care of Fernand himself so that there was an understanding between them.

    After all these years of not having closure between him and Alex, it would be okay to switch to Fernand.

    Nydia wasn¡¯t being motherly, and after urging him to be careful, she packed her things and went to meet up with Molly and Tavish.

    It¡¯s a good thing Julia is still there, otherwise it would be hard to take care of the two kids, after all, they need someone to take care of them so much right now.

    Molly and Tavish were happy to see their two brothers.

    ¡°Mommy, the brothers are finally back!¡± Molly¡¯s little hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her brother¡¯s cheek, ¡°It¡¯s so soft, I¡¯m a little afraid to touch him for fear of breaking it.¡±

    ¡°Molly was so soft and cuddly when she was little, and so was Tavish.¡± Now that her two younger brothers are back, she has to be more concerned about Molly and Tavish¡¯s feelings and can¡¯t leave the two children out in the cold.

    Nydia talked to both of them about the current situation.

    ¡°We need to be safe and protect ourselves so that Daddy wille and join us when he has settled everything.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, my brother and I will protect you and our brothers and we will never let our brothers leave us this time.¡± Molly said seriously and gravely.

    Nydia took the four children to hide well as Jesse led the way and circled Fernand.

    Fernand didn¡¯t fight Jesse hard but hid in the vi without going out.

    ¡°Chief, you go first, we¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go, now I have to have a conclusion with Jesse.¡± Fernand didn¡¯t want to be a deserter.

    ¡°What about the arrangements for what you were told to do earlier? There¡¯s no way for us to get out now, it¡¯s just a matter of getting people from other ces to move.¡±

    ¡°All waiting for the chief¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s detonate one first.¡± Fernand said faintly.

 Chapter 878 Fernand Live Link Jesse

    Jesse and Frederick had been keeping an eye on Fernand¡¯s movements.

    They had thought that Fernand would definitely choose to escape, but it turned out that he did nothing and stayed in the vi, which made them wonder a bit.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, do you think that there could be some kind of tunnel or something? Maybe it¡¯s already sneaked away.¡± Otherwise it was a bit unreasonable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated, there shouldn¡¯t be any tunnels.¡± It was the factor of tunnels that was taken into consideration before, so I secretly sent someone to check the surroundings, and it didn¡¯t look like tunnels had been dug.

    After all, regarding tunnels, the people on Jesse¡¯s side were still rtively professional.

    ¡°Then what does it mean that there is no movement like this?¡± Frederick was a bit confused.

    ¡°Psychological warfare, I guess, let¡¯s wait and see what happens.¡±

    While they were keeping an eye on Fernand on their end, something was going on elsewhere.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, there¡¯s been an explosion somewhere!¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡±

    ¡°It says it¡¯s a mini-mart, and several people have been injured so far, as for the deaths it¡¯s uncertain.¡±

    Jesse immediately sensed a problem.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fernand¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°But, Fernand is not ¡­¡± Frederick immediately thought of the key of the problem, ¡°he let the people outside to do it, and this thing is not prepared now, presumably has been prepared long ago, the just in case, just now forced to advance is not it?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Jesse¡¯s face was grave, things were serious now.

    ording to his understanding of Fernand, the explosion in the mini-mart was just the beginning, and there would definitely be more extreme behaviors to follow.

    And the mini-mart thing might be a warning to him.

    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before another ce went down.

    They were all small establishments at the moment, but that meant that soon there would berge establishments that would go wrong.

    With a ce the size of Treaphis, it would be impossible to move all the people in a short period of time, it would be unrealistic and lead to chaos.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, why don¡¯t we rush over and grab Fernand? Capture the thief!¡± Having captured Fernand, he couldn¡¯t give orders.

    ¡°What would you do in this situation if you were Fernand?¡± Jesse asked Frederick rhetorically.

    Frederick thought about it and then fell silent.

    Because if he were Fernand, and he knew he might get caught, then he would give an order first, and once they were caught, they would let go and not have to worry about anything at all, and then it might turn Treaphis into . A human purgatory.

    As it turns out, Jesse had the right idea.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Crazy Fernand actually turned on the live stream.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, Mr. Pascall, Fernand is live streaming, and now there are more and more people in the live room.¡± Someone who discovered Fernand¡¯s live stream rushed over to tell Jesse.

    Jesse saw that the number of people in the live broadcast room was growing crazily.

    Originally there were only a few thousand people, but it instantly went up to tens of thousands, and it was still going up.

    Fernand¡¯s handsomeness in the live broadcast room would have attracted many people.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Fernand and I¡¯m happy to meet you all in this way.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen the two explosions, I¡¯m happy to tell you that both, explosions were made by me.¡±

    ¡°There will be a third one soon, not all of you are safe where you are right now.¡±

    The number of people in the live stream was increasing, people were frantically swiping pop-ups, hearing Fernand¡¯s words were scared, yet there was a fluke that it wouldn¡¯t happen where they were.

    Some even thought he was bragging.

    The pop-ups swiped quickly, but Fernand casually nced at thement that said he was bragging, and he memorized the ID.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to say I¡¯m bragging, so let you feel it, ID is Strong Man 1 meter 8. 8 people, I¡¯ll check your IP address, if you don¡¯t believe me, stay where you are and don¡¯t move.¡±

    The pop-up screen brushed even more crazily.

    [Impossible, right?

    [So exciting! No way no way!

    [The strong man is 5¡¯8¡å, don¡¯t be afraid, he must be bragging, you have to stay where you are and don¡¯t move, if you move you¡¯re a wimp.]

    Fernand continues to smile and talk to everyone.

    ¡°There may be a video in a little while, but there may not be, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not.¡±

    Soon the third ident happened, this time it happened in some small factory, at first everyone was wondering if this small factory was also rted to that strong man who was 5¡¯8¡å, then someone posted it in the dynamic circle, saying that it was his friend, and that the ce where the explosion happened was the factory they were in.

    In this way, more people entered the live broadcast, and now the number of people in the live broadcast has exceeded one million, Fernand instantly on fire.

    Probably also the number of people reached a level, and appetizers have been served, the next to hard dishes.

    At this time Fernand suddenly rushed Jesse.

    ¡°Jesse, are you watching my live stream?¡± He stared at the screen as if he was staring at Jesse, and the viewers felt their scalps tingle and goosebumps rise on their bodies when they met his eyes.

    There was something indescribably creepy about that look!

    The pop-ups floated up again.

    [I think he¡¯s perfect for the Crazy Batch persona!

    ¡°He¡¯s the Mad Bastard persona, he¡¯s so cool.

    At first I just thought he was handsome, but now I¡¯m getting a kick out of him.

    Is Jesse the Jesse I know?

    ¡°There are very few Jesse¡¯s who have the same name.

    The smile on Fernand¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Jesse, I know you must be watching me live, can you stop what¡¯s going to happen next?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop it, you can only watch countless tragedies unfold.¡±

    ¡°All of these tragedies are because of you, you¡¯ll have nightmares at night.¡±

    His tone was slow, and the words he spoke had an eerie magic.

    The number of people on the live stream was now at five million, and the more people focused on this, the more the panic spread.

    ¡°Jesse, you know where I am, and if you fulfill my conditions, I can stop.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you where the next bomb ce is, you want to know?¡±

    Fernand was still smiling and looking gentle.

    ¡°Jesse, call me if you want to have a conversation, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±

    There were pop-ups screaming, Put the number on the public screen and we¡¯ll call!

    Frederick didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the pop-ups, ¡°These people don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Most people probably still think he¡¯s clowning around just to draw traffic.¡± Jesse finished his sentence to find a messageing in on his phone, [Call me].

    Apparently it was a message from Fernand.

    Without dy, Jesse dialed Fernand¡¯s number.

    Live in the booth, Fernand answered the phone and put it on speakerphone.

    ¡°Hello, this is Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Fernand, you can ask for whatever you want, provided you stop all this behavior of yours.¡± Jesse said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯ll fulfill whatever demands I make?¡±

    At this point the pop-ups were actually saying, I think I¡¯m knocked up! I¡¯m not right!

    [The feeling of loving each other]

    ¡°Strong offense, strong eptance? If you can¡¯t get it, destroy it?

    [No, I¡¯m trying to get it by all means!]

    The direction of the pop-ups was getting weirder and weirder.

    The number of people was growing, but these pop-ups were quickly brushed up, and there were still quite a few sensible people who spoke out:

    [Having just experienced an explosion, it¡¯s too scary, no one has arrested him?]

 Chapter 879 â€“ Tavish, Mommyâ€™s got a hook for you.

    Fernand looked off-screen at Jesse, and the two had the feeling of being at loggerheads.

    ¡°You make the first request.¡± Jesse responded.

    ¡°My demand is simple, how about you send your wife to me and I¡¯ll have the bomb defused immediately?¡± He looked at Jesse with a smirk.

    Jesse didn¡¯t refuse to be surprised by this request.

    He substitutes into Fernand¡¯s psyche to make this request as well.

    Because by this stage, Fernand had basically given up, and he wanted to spend thest moments of his life with someone he cared about, and that person was obviously Nydia.

    ¡°Jesse, you don¡¯t have much time to think about it, because you can wait, but others can¡¯t.¡±

    Just as Jesse was thinking, something happened at the fourth ce.

    This one was significantlyrger than the previous ones, and caused a wider range of effects.

    Videos quickly appeared online.

    This time everyone became on edge because from the four ces, there was no pattern, it waspletely mood dependent and very random, which meant that the ce you stayed in might not necessarily be safe and might be in danger at any time.

    The mall, the neighborhood, thepany may not be safe.

    The picture on the live pop-ups has turned into a different paradigm.

    [Isn¡¯t it still safer to be on the main road?]

    [It seems like it is. It¡¯s not safe indoors instead.]

    [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily, what if the car next to you explodes?]

    At a time when people are in a state of panic and they don¡¯t know where to hide anymore, they start to put pressure on Jesse, thinking that Jesse should agree to Fernand¡¯s demands.

    That way Fernand wouldn¡¯t keep going crazy and they¡¯d be safe.

    And it¡¯s not just the people who are pressuring Jesse now, but the top is pressuring Jesse as well.

    Jesse hung up first.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, what now?¡± The pressure from all sides changed the very nature of the matter.

    If Jesse doesn¡¯t say yes to Fernand, then he¡¯ll be spit on.

    And it wouldn¡¯t be Fernand but Jesse who would be the target of everyone¡¯s loathing, because it was Jesse¡¯s failure to fulfill Fernand¡¯s demands that caused the tragedy, and wouldn¡¯t everything have been fine if he had done so?

    So everyone asked Jesse to fulfill Fernand¡¯s request.

    Nydia with her four kids also knows about this and she is also watching Fernand¡¯s live stream.

    She also knows that the situation is serious and this she can¡¯t hold back the yo-yo if she doesn¡¯t show up.

    Now she is faced with the problem of saving one person and saving everyone.

    Sacrificing one person can be exchanged for the safety of everyone, in most of the psychology this is a sure thing.

    The day had finallye.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Tavish called out noticing Nydia¡¯s look of some concern.

    ¡°Tavish,¡± Nydia smiled and stroked his head, ¡°Tavish is the older brother, Mommy knows this is bad for Tavish, but Mommy has no other choice, now Mommy is going to save the world, so it will have to be hard for Tavish to take care of his sister and brothers now.¡±

    Hearing her words, Tavish¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°No, Mommy!¡±

    ¡°So many people are waiting for Mommy to save them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them, I just want Mommy, Mommy can¡¯t be okay!¡± Tavish¡¯s voice had choked up and he bit his lip to keep the tears from falling.

    Nydia raised her hand and touched his eyes, his tears finally fell, ¡°Tavish, you can cry, you¡¯re still a little kid, you can cry.¡±

    ¡°Mommy promises you that even though Mommy is going to save the world, Mommy wille back safely, okay?¡±

    Tavish shook his head, he knew Fernand was crazy and he couldn¡¯t trust Nydia toe back safely.

    ¡°Mommy can¡¯t leave you guys alone, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle back safely!¡± She held Tavish in her arms and Nydia patted him on the back, ¡°You know, mommy has been training for a while now, being trained mercilessly by daddy, and now mommy is much better than the mommy before, so trust mommy for once okay?¡±

    Tavish was crying so hard he couldn¡¯t speak, his little hands tugging at Nydia¡¯s shirt.

    It was at this moment that he really looked like a weak and helpless child, crying with a red nose and snoting out.

    As far as Nydia could remember, except for when he was very, very young, she had hardly ever seen Tavish in such a sorry state, he had always been restrained and understanding, even his image management was top notch.

    ¡°Tavish, will mommy hook you up?¡± She held out her little thumb at Tavish.

    Tavish looked at her and then down at her hand and hesitated to extend his, he was scared, scared that if Mommy left, she might nevere back.

    It had been so hard for him to have a mommy who loved him, and he didn¡¯t want to lose it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pull the hook with me?¡± Nydia patiently coaxed Tavish.

    After hesitating for a long time, Tavish, who had finally built himself up mentally, was finally willing to stretch out his hand to hook up with Nydia.

    The two hands of one big and one small hooked together, ¡°Mommy promises that Tavish will definitelye back safely, and by then our family of six will live happily ever after, right?¡±

    Tavish could no longer speak except to nod heavily.

    Nydia called Jesse.

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer the phone for a while; they both knew exactly what it meant once the call was connected.

    Eventually he picked up.

    He didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Jesse, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve made my decision, send someone to pick me up.¡± Nydia said directly.

    It took a while for Jesse to speak, ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was just one word, but it took all his strength.

    It was hard for him to say, the word hammered into his heart like a jackhammer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get her.¡± Instead of letting someone else pick her up, Jesse picked her up himself, so that there was at least one more way to spend time together.

    Call Fernand first.

    Fernand was still talking on the live feed, pulling things together, and the live feed had reached a horrifying number, showing how many people were following the story.

    He picked up Jesse¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Fernand, I¡¯ll grant your request.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good, then I won¡¯t detonate that little thing in the mall.¡± Fernand said with a smile.

    His words sent instant chills down the spines of everyone who was in the mall at the moment, subconsciously thinking that it was the mall they were in, and with so many malls, what if it was the mall they were in?

    Everyone left the mall in droves, but there were still some who took a chance and didn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°You get your wife here as soon as you can, you won¡¯t get a second chance if you try to y tricks on me.¡± He warned.

    Jesse hung up the phone and he drove to where Nydia was.

    And at that moment Nydia was teasing her two younger brothers.

    ¡°Hi there mangosteen, mango, are you familiar with mommy now? This is brother, this is sister, we are your family.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mommy, the brothers will be so handsome when they grow up!¡± Molly was forever concerned about face value, she felt that her brother Tavish¡¯s face was already a great one, she wondered what the younger brothers would be like, at least for now they looked great.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, you¡¯ll all grow up to look great!¡±

    Not long after putting the two boys to bed, Jesse arrived.

 Chapter 880 â€“ All Iâ€™ve done is want you

    Nydia was pretty much ounted for, nothing more needed to be ounted for, and there was no telling how long the pulling and tugging would go on if she didn¡¯t leave now.

    ¡°Go.¡± She said directly to Jesse.

    Jesse didn¡¯t say anything either.

    But she had just taken two steps when Tavish tugged on her coat.

    She looked back at Tavish.

    Tavish was red-eyed and didn¡¯t say anything, just looked up at her with insistent and troubled eyes.

    Nydia smiles gently at him, ¡°I should be back soon, you can time me, more than a day and you can make a request, okay?¡±

    Helplessly Tavish can only loosen his grip a little.

    Nydia and Jesse leave.

    After getting in the car, Nydia didn¡¯t hold back her tears, she didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help it when she thought of Tavish¡¯s red eyes.

    Jesse held her in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, you¡¯ve memorized all the studying and training you¡¯ve done in the meantime, you¡¯ll be able to handle him for sure!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Nydia sat in the passenger seat gathering herself together and trying to be as calm as possible while going over everything Jesse had taught her earlier in her head properly.

    The two barely spoke in the car, but at this point silence was better than sound.

    Neither one got out of the car immediately after arriving at the ce.

    ¡°Jesse, do you trust me?¡± Nydia asked, looking at Jesse.

    Jesse smiled and wrapped his arms around the back of her neck and kissed her, and after a long, deep kiss ended, he whispered against her forehead, ¡°Believe! If something happens to you, what¡¯s the world to me? I don¡¯t care at all what others think.¡±

    He¡¯d agreed because he respected Nydia¡¯s decision.

    But if something happens to Nydia, then he will definitely turn into a hellish Shura, and what would Fernand be then?

    So Nydia is his switch, and once that switch is broken then no one will ever be able to subdue him again, his intelligence and destructive power is unquestionable.

    An out of control high IQ criminal is a scary thing.

    That¡¯s why the people up there do their best to keep Nydia safe and not let anything happen to her.

    ¡°I should go.¡± Nydia opened the door and got out.

    Jesse watched her get out.

    She got out of the car and dialed Fernand¡¯s number.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Fernand was still on the air, and when he saw Nydia¡¯s call, he picked it up, but didn¡¯t put it on speakerphone, and if you looked closely, you¡¯d see that the expression on his face wasn¡¯t quite the same as it had been when he¡¯d been talking to Jesse earlier.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, can you stop now?¡± Nydia¡¯s tone was cold.

    ¡°You tell them to send you in and I¡¯ll stop.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Nydia hung up the phone and motioned for the two men to follow her as she slowly made her way over towards the vi.

    Fernand looked at the number of people in the live broadcast, it was already more than eighty million, this number of people, quite a bull, the main thing was that it was still increasing, breaking a hundred million was just a matter of time.

    ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast ends here, next time if you have the chance then I¡¯ll give you guys a live broadcast.¡±

    After saying that he exited the live broadcast room, all the people who watched the live broadcast froze, it came down very suddenly, and it was also very dry, leaving people unprepared.

    Everyone exited the live broadcast room and went to look for Fernand¡¯s rted searches on the inte.

    In a short period of time Fernand rushed to the hot search, although the official has been dropping the hot search can not hold the enthusiasm of theizens, has been brushing his rted.

    What is the rtionship between Fernand and Jesse?

    Why does Fernand want Jesse¡¯s wife? Love triangle?

    [And did you guys notice that Fernand¡¯s tone was softer when he answered Jesse¡¯s wife¡¯s call, and he didn¡¯t even put her on speakerphone?]

    One thing, Jesse¡¯s wife is Nydia!

    Jesse and Nydia were both in the limelight before, they¡¯ve beenying lowtely, basically not appearing in public anymore, so much so that people kind of forgot about them, and now they¡¯re back in the public eye.

    Nydia, Jesse and Fernand didn¡¯t bother about what was being discussed on the inte.

    Nydia had already entered the vi, and at a nce, she saw Fernand standing inside, Fernand with his hands in his pockets, his body slightly tilted, a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Fernand spoke.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Nydia stood still and didn¡¯t move.

    Despite the long mental buildup, she was still nervous and uneasy inside when it came to this point.

    Fernand walked up to her and took a closer look at her face, ¡°Taking care of the baby has been hardertely? The dark circles under your eyes areing out.¡±

    ¡°What are you getting into all this for? Just for me?¡± Sheughed at herself, she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d ever be important enough for that.

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Fernand turned, his back to her, and didn¡¯t seem wary of her.

    But she also knew that there was nothing she could do at all right now, and unless Fernand ordered those outside to stoppletely, there was no telling what would happen out there if something happened to Fernand.

    ¡°Eat with me.¡±

    Fernand had someone prepare a meal, and red wine.

    There were a few people standing at the side serving, and Nydia caught a glimpse of the extremely beautiful-looking woman.

    ¡°This is my secretary Xu Fei.¡± Fernand briefly introduced.

    Nydia withdrew her gaze after just one look.

    ¡°You all go down.¡±

    The other was hardly worried that it would be unsafe, but the secretary gave him a wink and both left, leaving Fernand and Nydia to eat together.

    ¡°A drink?¡±

    Nydia shook her head, ¡°I refuse if it helps.¡±

    ¡°Useful, you have rtive freedom with me.¡±

    The statement froze Nydia for a moment, rtive freedom? The word was used in a very sophisticated way.

    During the meal, it was basically Fernand talking and Nydia responding to the asional two sentences, she was more preupied with her food.

    ¡°Are these dishes not cooked as well as yours?¡±

    ¡°Not really, a few were still good.¡±

    ¡°Will you cook me a meal tomorrow? It doesn¡¯t have to be much, just four dishes and a soup.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Seeing Nydia agree so quickly, Fernand was happy, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone get money topensate the families of the people who were hurt today.¡±

    ¡°Money, can¡¯t solve all the problems.¡± She was a little angry that Fernand was treating human life too childishly.

    ¡°I could do without the money, but would it be a little better if I did?¡±

    Nydia choked on the words, but his attitude was off-putting.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to mind your parents?¡± From what they¡¯d seen, Fernand hadn¡¯t contacted his parents once.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave them some money as far as anything else ¡­ In a sense, I¡¯m not their son anymore, so why bother?¡±

    ¡°Where do you see yourself now?¡±

    Fernand shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m Fernand one minute, I¡¯m Alex the next, and I¡¯m nobody the next, so who do you think, who am I?¡±

    He looked at her, and sadness actually showed in his eyes.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for all of this, he¡¯d just be a normal grad student with a big future and a bright future.

    But it was all ruined when Alex picked him.

 Chapter 881 Can you feel sorry for me?

    ¡°Nydia, when you were feeling sorry for those who were hurt, did you ever feel sorry for me?¡± Fernand was smiling, but his smile looked sad.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t feel sorry for me, I wasn¡¯t worth feeling sorry for in the first ce, so did you feel sorry for yourself when they were screaming to send you to me?¡±

    Nydia was dumbfounded by the two sentences, only feeling a sourness in her chest, not knowing how to describe it in such a way.

    He was clearly evil, but now he was acting like an aggrieved child.

    His irrationality, his capriciousness all seemed to be just drawing attention to him, trying to make others feel sorry for him.

    And since no one was going to feel sorry for him, he was going to wreak havoc.

    Fernand picks up his ss and drains it of red wine.

    Nydia didn¡¯t know what to say, originally she was carrying a grudge and had a belly full of anger, but now she couldn¡¯t say anything but stay silent.

    ¡°I remember you can drawics, why don¡¯t you draw my story as well, I can¡¯t draw a long story, just draw a shorteric.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± For these simple requests, Nydia had no reason to refuse.

    After dinner, Fernand didn¡¯t waste any time and directly let Nydia start drawing.

    ¡°You draw my version of theic first, I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m satisfied.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What kind do you want? That is, what do you want yourself to add or subtract from youric book character?¡±

    Fernand thought for a moment, ¡°Add a pair of gold rimmed sses, draw that svelte scum feeling.¡±

    Nydia froze for a moment, thinking, that¡¯s a pretty clear position on herself.

    She began to draw as he wanted, starting with a brief sketch that Fernand found okay.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the tools for coloring, or a drawing pad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I have them all for you.¡±

    Fernand led Nydia to a room that was instantly recognizable as a drawing room,plete with tools.

    ¡°It¡¯s specially prepared for you, so you can familiarize yourself with it.¡±

    Nydia froze and gave Fernand a somewhat surprised look, specially prepared for her?

    This meant that he had been nning this since he lived in this vi? In his mind, he would definitely capture her, it was just a matter of sooner orter.

    Despite feeling terrible, she could only suppress these emotions and familiarize herself with this drawing room first.

    The things were all big names, looked great and felt good to use.

    She perfected the sketch she had just made, colored it, and adjusted the whole thing to show Fernand.

    ¡°I like it, let¡¯s do it today, tomorrow I¡¯ll tell you the plot and you draw it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can just get someone else to draw it, why do you need me to draw it?¡±

    ¡°I like your drawing style, and I think you¡¯re the one who can draw the feeling I want.¡± Fernand said with a smile.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with me tonight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± She refused immediately.

    Fernand looked at her steadily and didn¡¯t say anything, only his eyes became a little bit cooler.

    The smile on his face also disappeared.

    ¡°If you were given a choice, die now or sleep with me, what would you choose?¡±

    Nydia also cooled down her face, ¡°You know very well what I would choose.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not cost effective? Is chastity that important?¡± Fernand snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about that, it¡¯s aboutpromise, I¡¯llpromise with you once and then I¡¯ll do it again, this time it¡¯s a choice between life and true chastity, what about the next time? There are only zero and countless times for some things, aren¡¯t there?¡±

    The smile returned to Fernand¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°What I meant when I asked you to sleep with me was to sleep in the same room as me, and as for whether you want to sleep on the couch or on the floor is up to you, the bed is definitely mine anyway.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Despite being speechless, Nydia was thankful or she might not have survived the night.

    She entered the room with Fernand, who had another trick up his sleeve and locked chains around both her and his wrists, the chains were about three meters apart, meaning she could move around the room, but it would be difficult to get out.

    ¡°If you want to go to the bathroom wake me up and I¡¯ll unchain you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for being so understanding!¡± Nydia practically gritted her teeth as she uttered those words.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    With the lights off, Nydiay on the couch and Fernand on the bed.

    Her cell phone was not confiscated, so she and Jesse debriefed the ce.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confiscate my cell phone?¡± Nydia asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I hope I get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight and you stop talking, good night.¡±

    Fernand then stopped talking and Nydia didn¡¯t dare to speak or y with her cell phone, after all, Fernand was a temperamental man.

    Without realizing it, Nydia fell asleep too.

    She was woken up by the morning sunlight and opened her eyes to see Fernand standing by the window with the curtains drawn.

    Wondering why the sound of the chains hadn¡¯t woken her up, she looked closer and realized that Fernand no longer had the chains on his wrists, so it was no wonder they hadn¡¯t made a sound.

    She drove the sound of the chains as she got up and Fernand looked back.

    ¡°Good morning, I slept wellst night.¡±

    ¡°You really are my sleeping pill.¡±

    ¡°Such a clich¨¦d saying doesn¡¯t quite suit you, does it?¡± Nydia thought it was outrageous, it was understandable that she was Jesse¡¯s sleeping pill, how could she still be Fernand¡¯s sleeping pill, when people were walking aphrodisiacs and she was a sleeping pill?

    It always sounded a little strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest, you should understand how I was in the beginning.¡±

    ¡°You should go find your own real sleeping pill.¡± Instead of looking for her, wasn¡¯t that a cocoon?

    ¡°Is it that easy?¡± Fernand asked rhetorically.

    Nydia didn¡¯t say another word.

    Fernand told her to go wash up and then go to breakfast together.

    The few days she was here with Fernand, her life was very simple, basically spending time with Fernand, eating with him, drawingics for him, and living a moreid back life, a situation Jesse was aware of as well.

    But the more this goes on, the more worried everyone gets, because it leaves everyone scratching their heads, wondering what Fernand is up to, maybe he¡¯s got something bigger in the works, and now he¡¯s just stalling for time.

    And now all they can do is to find out the big list, with the list now they can go to the people, and catch those people out there in order to really save Nydia and catch Fernand, otherwise Fernand can always use the people as a bargaining chip to threaten.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a list before, but it¡¯s not veryplete and needs a little more work.¡± Jesse said.

    He already knew that there were several entrepreneurs and executives who were part of Alex¡¯s team at the beginning, nowadays these people didn¡¯t want to listen to Fernand, and naturally they were willing to hand over the list when Jesse offered a good enough deal, except that the list was all broken and it would take several people toe together to make up the list.

    Fernand¡¯s actions have caused a lot of discontent, and in the opinion of some sessful people, there is no need to do this, when Alex was trying to create a business empire of their own, and now Fernand is aplete saboteur.

 Chapter 882 â€“ Come with Me or Die with Me

    It would drag them down, they¡¯ve already aplished something, there¡¯s absolutely no need to destroy it, and they all have families too, it¡¯s not worth it.

    So with slow guidance and mobilization, they handed over more lists, which made it much easier to find people, with photos, and with big data, there was basically nothing to hide.

    ¡°Daddy, how is Mommy now?¡± Tavish was still worried about Nydia.

    ¡°Mommy is fine, you send Mommy a voice, she can listen.¡±

    Tavish was instantly happy and immediately sent voice to Nydia, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much.¡±

    Nydia, who was drawing aic, felt her cell phone vibrate, but at that moment, Fernand was right in front of her, so she refrained from looking at her phone just to be on the safe side.

    However, her mind was read by Fernand.

    ¡°Take a look, maybe it¡¯s some important news.¡± Fernand said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish drawing it first.¡±

    Fernand reached for it, and Nydia subconsciously tried to snatch it back, but held back hard.

    People had to keep their heads down under the roof, and the fact that she was able to use her cell phone was already the highest level of treatment.

    She didn¡¯t know how Fernand did it, anyway, but the phone unlocked, then opened her Facebook and tapped on Jesse¡¯s dialog.

    ¡°It¡¯s a voice, I¡¯ll listen to it.¡±

    A voice? How could it be a voice?

    Tavish¡¯s voice came in the next second.

    ¡°Your son¡¯s voice.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°You have four children now ¡­,¡± Fernand let out a tersely sigh, ¡°what a man Jesse is.¡±

    Nydia didn¡¯t answer.

    It turned out that Fernand replied directly from her Facebook number and also sent a voice reply:

    ¡°Let Molly talk or I¡¯ll punch your mommy.¡± And then he smiled smugly at Nydia.

    While Tavish was furious when he received the message, Jesse was the one who heard the joke in it, but called for Molly to talk.

    ¡°Mommy Mommy, it¡¯s Molly, are you okay? Did the bad guys bully you?¡±

    ¡°Bad people don¡¯t talk, I want to talk to Mommy!¡±

    Instead of getting angry at the two voices, Fernand handed the phone to Nydia.

    ¡°Molly, it¡¯s mommy, mommy is fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡± Nydia sent a voice.

    This reassured both children as it sounded like there was nothing wrong with the voice.

    Nydia was eager to hear both children¡¯s voices a few more times.

    However, Fernand¡¯sment was the one that almost made her drop the phone in her hand.

    ¡°If we had a daughter, I think it would be great too.¡±

    Thement made Nydia¡¯s sweat stand on end.

    ¡°No way!¡± She refused outright, acting tough, or the silence would only make Fernand think she was acquiescing.

    She stayed over here for almost half a month, every day was more or less the same, but that didn¡¯t let her let her guard down, the shortic was finally finished, following the plot Fernand had given her.

    In the plot Fernand is still the crazy batch persona, the heroine in it, she doesn¡¯t want to think about it too much, she won¡¯t be substituting herself anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter what Fernand thinks.

    Fernand packaged up her drawings and had them printed.

    It didn¡¯t take long for theic book toe out, a thin one but exquisitely done, after all, it was Fernand¡¯s request and he didn¡¯t dare to ck off.

    ¡°Do you think anyone will buy thisic of mine if I publish it?¡± He asked Nydia.

    ¡°Put your name on it when you publicize it, and someone should buy it.¡±

    ¡°Bringing my name will make it apel book, right?¡±

    ¡°Then it can only be with my name on it, so it will sell.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Chatting like this, if you didn¡¯t bring in the background, it would really be mistaken as just casual conversation between friends.

    However, this seemingly peaceful atmosphere was soon broken.

    Someone rushed in to report to Fernand, ¡°Chief, they¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Finally they¡¯re here ah, it¡¯s still a bit slower than I thought.¡± Fernand was in no hurry, as if everything was expected.

    ¡°Is the helicopter ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Well, simply pack your things and go.¡±

    Fernand got up and went into his room, when he came back out he had changed his clothes, he nced at Nydia, ¡°Let¡¯s go, you¡¯reing with me.¡±

    Nydia was wearing dress pants, there was nothing inconvenient about traveling.

    She was pulled by Fernand¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to protect you in a while, so keep yourself close to me in case something happens.¡± Fernand told her.

    ¡°You protect me?¡± Did that sound so ridiculous.

    Fernand didn¡¯t exin.

    He took Nydia away.

    There was a lot of movement from the helicopter, they weren¡¯t really close to it, and there was no telling what would happen along the way if they walked there.

    ¡°Fernand, you¡¯re surrounded, surrendering is the best thing for you now, don¡¯t be stubborn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Nydia go, but you¡¯ll let me go and promise not to arrest me and let me out of the country where I¡¯ll never enter? How?¡± Fernand responded.

    The request was clearly excessive.

    If Fernand had made this request before, the people above him might have agreed, but now that he had caused so many explosions and there were so many casualties, there was absolutely no way he would be let go.

    But Nydia¡¯s safety needs to be guaranteed again, and ites down to a dilemma.

    They seek a meeting with Jesse.

    ¡°Can we promise him first and then look for another opportunity?¡±

    ¡°With Fernand¡¯s savvy, he¡¯ll ask us to sign an agreement, and once we do, it wouldn¡¯t be good for us to go back on our word.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s possible to wait until he¡¯s gone abroad to discuss the matter.¡±

    After all, if something were to happen to him abroad, there would be many ways to say it.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m worried about him ying tricks, after all, it¡¯s normal for him to go back on his word.¡±

    The meeting went on with some difficulty, and with time running out, they didn¡¯t have that much time to wait.

    For Fernand was at it again.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Nydia over to the helicopter now, and you¡¯d better get back to me soon or I¡¯m either going to take my people with me or we¡¯re all going to turn into corpses.¡±

    Fernand had his gun pointed at Nydia¡¯s head, one pull of the trigger and she¡¯d be shot in the head.

    There are snipers everywhere, Fernand¡¯s men on one side and the police on the other.

    And in a hidden ce, Frederick and Theo were at a high point, both of them desperately trying to find a suitable spot to snipe Fernand.

    ¡°Fernand knows the sniper¡¯s point too well, and he¡¯s doing a good job of keeping himself out of the way.¡±

    ¡°And once we shoot, Fernand will die and so will Lady Nydia.¡± The sniper on Fernand¡¯s side would definitely take a shot as well.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    At that moment Fernand was leading Nydia to where the helicopter was parked.

    While walking, Nydia suddenly broke her foot and almost fell to it, thus changing the position between her and Fernand.

    Theo immediately seized the opportunity and shot at Fernand, but Fernand reacted quickly.

    But Fernand¡¯s reaction was also fast, surprisingly dodging the shot.

    But naturally he couldn¡¯t hold on to Nydia while he was dodging, and Nydia took the opportunity to get out of his grip, only now she was still in a very dangerous situation.

 Chapter 883 Mr. Pascall, Hand in Hand for the Rest of Your Life

    Luckily, the rigorous training she¡¯d had during that previous period had now raised her agility to a level where she was agile enough to defend herself, and with constant changes in orientation and cover fire, she tumbled over toward Jesse¡¯s side.

    ¡°Kill Nydia!¡± ordered Fernand.

    At that order, the fire was noticeably more intense than before.

    Jesse arrived just in time, and he rushed towards Nydia, otherwise Nydia would be too much of a danger on her own.

    ¡°Jesse, stay back!¡± Nydia was worried that something might happen to Jesse.

    However her stopping didn¡¯t work, Jesse still went over towards her, only the distance between them wasn¡¯t short.

    Someone suddenly rushed out with the intention of subduing Nydia, which Nydia dodged, but with this distraction, she took this shot in her calf, which affected her movement too much.

    Fernand¡¯s men then took the opportunity toe over and kill her, she pretended that she couldn¡¯t move, however, as the enemy approached sheunched herself violently, going straight for the jugr, she only had one chance, she had to seed.

    She seeded, she got the gun, meanwhile the man was killed by Theo, Theo kept an eye on her, giving her fits, for Theo, shielding Nydia was his priority.

    Jesse was even more worried when he saw her leg was injured and elerated towards her.

    As he was about to reach her, Nydia looked behind him and Fernand suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Jesse look out!¡±

    Fernand raised his gun and aimed it at Jesse¡¯s back.

    She couldn¡¯t think twice about shooting at Fernand.

    She wasn¡¯t an urate shot during her previous practice, but at that moment, she shot Fernand in the back of the heart, and Fernand fell back,nding heavily on the ground.

    Jesse rushed to her as well holding her close.

    She was trembling, her eyes staring in horror at Fernand, who was not far away, and Fernand was looking at her with his eyes open, even with a hidden smile on his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Jesseforted her by stroking her head over and over again.

    Jesse picked her up in a cross body, she had a gunshot wound to her calf that had to be treated as soon as possible.

    As she passed by Fernand, she looked back at him and realized that he was broken, but his eyes were still open and the smile was still at the corner of his mouth, and her heart used a wave of mixed emotions that she couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like.

    With Fernand dead, the herd was left without a leader, and the rest of the group was well taken care of.

    Nydia was rushed to the hospital, her leg injury was quite serious, after the operation, the doctor said it would be a bit difficult to return to the state before she was injured, and told them to be prepared for it.

    This wasn¡¯t anything for Nydia to worry about, she could do the treatment herself and her leg shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    She had been in the hospital for five days and had always been a little down, it was good that someone like Fernand had died, but she always felt as if she had a heavy stone weighing down on her heart, it was ufortable.

    ¡°Jesse, is everything settled?¡± Nydia inquired Jesse.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all settled, nothing like this will happen again.¡± Jesse nodded, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What about Fernand¡¯s parents ¡­?¡±

    Jesse sighed, ¡°They were able to im the body, and as for the heart, they were told about it, and they¡¯re grieving.¡±

    ¡°It was Alex who screwed up after all, and he was nice enough to go easy.¡±

    The culprit went unpunished.

    ¡°If his soul was wandering it would have been angry to see this, he failed after all.¡±

    ¡°Well enough of that, you can be discharged today, Molly and Tavish moved towardsing to see you in the hospital, it took a lot of persuasion to keep them steady.¡±

    Jesse picked Nydia up and put her in the wheelchair.

    After leaving the hospital, Nydia spoke after a moment of deliberation, ¡°Jesse, can I pick up something from the cottage where Fernand stayed before?¡±

    Jesse gave Nydia a deep look before agreeing.

    They went to the vi, Nydia had mobility issues, it was all about her talking to Jesse and Jesse going to get the stuff out.

    ¡°Go.¡± Nydia is holding a box withic books and drawings for Fernand.

    ¡°Jesse, do you think thatstugh of his was relief?¡±

    Jesse didn¡¯t answer right away, but got in the car before speaking.

    ¡°For him, sort of, he was conflicted, he was struggling, he was just a grad student, a very simple person, and suddenly he became aplex person, he couldn¡¯t ept it, and his memories were always confused, it was very torturous.¡±

    Nydia hugged the box in her arms tightly.

    In fact, to her, Fernand was like a younger brother, a younger brother with good character, he was sometimes crazy and sometimes fragile, he actually asked for help from her, she just couldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much, it happened.¡± Jesse stroked her head.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She looked out the window, it had already happened, it was futile to think about it any more, Fernand and Alex were gone forever.

    When she got home, Molly and Tavish came over, hugging and kissing her with enthusiasm, which brightened her mood and washed away her gloom.

    ¡°Mommy, my brother and I are taking good care of my brothers.¡± Molly immediately took credit.

    ¡°Sister Molly is awesome, from now on Molly will be the older sister!¡±

    ¡°Eh ah, this says I¡¯m embarrassed, I¡¯m the older sister, it¡¯s right to take care of them, it¡¯s just that the stink they poop is really stinky.¡±

    Said then wrinkled his little nose with a disgusted face.

    ¡°Who poops stinky that doesn¡¯t stink?¡± Nydia pinched her nose.

    Nydia pulled Tavish into her arms, ¡°Thank you Tavish for the past few days, Tavish is the big brother in our family, the most powerful man besides daddy.¡±

    Tavish was not shy this time but hugged Nydia tightly.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, just hugged and expressed his thoughts.

    Mommy, Tavish loves you so, so much.

    A monthter, Nydia¡¯s leg was almost healed and she had no problem walking normally.

    With all the bad things that had happened recently, she invited all her friends toe over to her house and she was going to cook delicious food for them.

    Now that her rtionship with Rosalind had eased up a lot, she invited AndrewRosalind as well.

    It¡¯s a good thing the home is big enough, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been able to fit so many people.

    Vultuulf and Maddie help Nydia in the kitchen.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Now that Vultuulf¡¯s health had recovered, she would be ready to conceive in a little over half a year, and she and Vincent had a good rtionship, with Vincent focusing on his family these days.

    ¡°Wagner, I need to tell you something.¡± Maddie spoke up a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m in a rtionship with Vergil ¡­.¡±

    Nydia was surprised and immediatelyughed, ¡°Good, very good! I¡¯ll give you a big red packet when we get married!¡±

    Outside, Frederick was still pestering Theo, and Theo was annoyed but had nowhere to hide.

    After so many things, everyone rxes and feels happy.

    Nydia carries the dishes out just in time to meet Rosalind, she shes a smile at Rosalind, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re resting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just like to move around more.¡± Rosalind smiles back.

    Nydia cooked a lot of food and everyone ended up eating it all.

    She stood with Jesse, who had his arm around her waist, enjoying the peace of the aftermath.

    ¡°Mr. Pascall, for the rest of our lives, hand in hand!¡± She ced her hand in Jesse¡¯s palm.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!